《Blessed To Have Each Other In This Life (Mu Shao, Your Wife Is Born Again)》 Chapter 1： She died 1 Su Zi was killed. On a midsummer night with a shining starry sky, she was pushed off the boat and died before she even had time to call for help. Her body sank to the bottom of the river, soaked to swell and rot, and her husband was nowhere to be seen, and the boat that salvaged the body was evacuated after only a busy night. Su Zi was very unwilling. But there is no way... She could only watch her rotting a little bit... her belly swelled, her eyes raised, and her pale skin was covered with rotten green patches. There are also big fishes and small fishes in the river, scrambling to eat and eat, making the body more and more tattered. It''s a pity that the ghost has no tears, otherwise, seeing herself in such a miserable state, she really wants to cry! ... Her soul floated alone on the surface of the river, watching the sun set, watching the stars rise, changing day and night, occasionally boats passed by, but no one found her. She is like a person abandoned by the world, lonely and desperate. I don''t know if it was a few days later, a group of ships came on the vast river. Su Zi saw a man sitting steadily on the boat, wearing a diving suit, his appearance was vague and his voice was low and hoarse. The man let the crew go into the water to collect the corpses, and then he also jumped down, sparkling waves of water under the moonlight. Su Zi felt strange that she had no father and no mother. Besides her husband, who else would come to salvage her body? This group of people salvaged the river for three days and three nights and found her who was covered in water and weeds. An unrecognizable female corpse finally surfaced slowly on this beautiful midsummer night ... Su Zi couldn''t bear to look at herself. She admired the psychological quality of these crew members, but none of them vomited. The corpse was carried to the man. The edema was like mud filled with white flowers. What was even more disgusting was that dense layers of shells or snails were squeezed between the flesh, obviously taking her corpse as The breeding ground! The man looked at her body for a long time without speaking. Just as Su Zi was speculating about his intentions, the man made her jaw-dropping move! He leaned over and kissed her! OMG! He kissed that swollen and rotten face! Su Zi was shocked! What kind of deep love does it take to have a mouth down on such a face? ! Why doesn''t she know that there is a man in this world who loves her so much? ! If she had known this person, why should she marry Mu Zening for the old man''s last wish! Su Zi regretted and sighed. The thought of someone in this world who loves herself so deeply made her feel incredible, and at the same time she felt strangely satisfied. This sense of satisfaction is very outdated, very strange and absurd, and very real. After his tragic death, Su Zi finally found the last trace of comfort in his failed life... It''s just a pity, it''s still too late... She is dead, everything... can''t be undone. Su Zi approached the man, almost face to face with him It was so close, but she still couldn''t see his appearance, it was foggy. What a pity, it was hard to find a man who loved him so much, but he didn''t know who he was to death. She felt horrified. The man left the city with her body and came to the deserted countryside Su Zi thought to himself: Maybe he loves me too much, so he plans to bury me in a place that no one knows, and cherish the memory of him alone. Hey, this possessiveness is so exciting to think about it. If there is an afterlife-- Today''s burial grace will be promised in the future. ... Chapter 2： She died 2 Consciousness, chaos for a long time. The first feeling after waking up is pain! The limbs are sore and weak, the stomach is burning like a burning pain, and the head is too painful, as if it has been hit by a hammer! She opened her eyes and saw the white ceiling, blue medical lining, and transparent infusion bags with various labels. ...This is the hospital, right? She frowned uncomfortably and closed her eyes, and vaguely remembered some of the last memory fragments in her mind-that man, who took her body to meet an odd old man, and said that he wanted to bring her back to life... Is it possible that he really came alive? ! She raised a hand, pinched herself, and then stared at the black nails on her fingers. She really lived... just don''t know, whose skin is she using now? Su Zi subconsciously wanted to look in a mirror. She was very excited, and eagerly wanted to verify if she had really come back from the dead. At this moment, the door of the ward suddenly opened A beautiful middle-aged woman walked in, her eyes were red and she said to the man behind her: "What should I do, Zizi hasn''t been awake. The doctor said that if she doesn''t wake up, her life is in danger... Zizi?!" The sound stopped abruptly. The middle-aged woman saw Su Zi who was sober on the bed and walked over in surprise, "Zizi! Are you awake?! Is there anything uncomfortable? Don''t do stupid things next time, okay? Mom is going to be worried to death! " Su Zi was a little confused. Isn''t this woman... Aunt Bai? Aunt Bai called her Zizi, could it be said that she became... the most unwelcome adopted daughter of the Mu family, Mu Zi? Bai Wei wiped her tears and said, "Fortunately, your brother sent you to the hospital in time, otherwise...what should mother do..." Su Zi is even more confused... brother? ...Yes, if she becomes Mu Zi, Murong Cheng should be her brother. Murongcheng, the fourth master of the Mu family. Su Zis husband, Mu Zening, is ranked third in the Mu family, so Murong Cheng is her little uncle, but now... Ha ha ha, my sister-in-law has become a younger sister, is this generation too messy, right? Moreover, Murong Cheng is sinister, cunning, vicious, and very vengeful! He is the old son of the old man Mu and Bai Wei. After the old man passed away, no one supported him. Bai Wei was a cowardly man, so that Murong Cheng was bullied at the Mu''s family since childhood! This guy deliberately pretended to look like a prodigal dude, paralyzing Madam Mu''s vigilance. In fact, he developed his power in the dark, dormant for ten years, just to hit the Mu family hard! Mrs. Mu, who abused him, died in a car accident. Second Young Master Mu, who had bullied him, paid bribes and went to jail. Even Mu Sanshao, who sells soy sauce, is facing bankruptcy! Su Zi believes this is by no means a coincidence, it is definitely thanks to him! In order to save her husband''s company, she ran around to raise money, but repeatedly hit a wall. Later, a friend reminded her in private that Su Zi suddenly realized that Murong Cheng''s other identity was by no means simple! He wants to destroy the Mu family, but no one in Qingjiang City dares to help? ! It''s a pity that Su Zi hadn''t had time to find out his depth before she died. Of course, she didn''t have time to tell her husband, let him be played by Murong Cheng! She definitely doesn''t feel bad at all! Seeing her daughter staring at Murong Cheng in a daze, Bai Wei couldn''t help but worry, "Zizi, what''s wrong with you? Do you...Do you still recognize me? This is your brother, don''t you remember?" Murong Cheng lazily raised her eyelids and said in a sarcasm: "She was drinking and committing suicide by cutting her wrists. She didn''t cut her brain and won''t lose her memory." Su Zi: "..." My brother, can your mouth be more poisonous? Please take care of my sister''s fragile mood after attempted suicide, okay? Chapter 3： Poison Tongue Brother 1 Bai Wei frowned slightly, and persuaded her, "Zi Zi is young, she just can''t think about it for a while, don''t say that to her." "It''s because you are always used to her that you raised her so stupid." Even if it was a real mother, Murong Cheng relentlessly went back. A small face of Su Zi flushed. He even called her stupid! When she was alive, she was the best female prosecutor in Qingjiang City, and she was hailed as the goddess of beauty and wisdom! Some netizens kindly call her Astraea! Do you know who Astria is? -The goddess of justice in ancient Greece in charge of the human world! Su Zi grew up in praise, and no one ever said she was stupid! ...No, maybe she is really stupid. Stupid enough to be killed, but don''t know who the murderer is. Su Zi bit his lip and said nothing, grievances and resentments in his **** and bright eyes. Her forbearing attitude made Murong Cheng look at him a bit, and he should have yelled hysterically when he changed to the usual Mu Zi. However, Murong Cheng didn''t because of this at all, so he was merciful. His tone was indifferent, with a touch of disgust: "He doesn''t look in the mirror. He actually wants to save a man''s heart by suicide. It is more straightforward to go for plastic surgery." "Rong Cheng!" Bai Wei was really angry. "How can you say that to your sister?!" "Am I wrong?" Murong Cheng sneered, "Oh, not just to clean up this face, but remember to lick your mind and commit suicide for a man. You are really promising." At the end of the voice, he didn''t know what to think of, and a trace of pain crossed his eyes. It''s just fleeting, so fast as an illusion. Su Zi glared at Murong Cheng in disbelief, and was stunned by his bad words! Is this brother? Is this the enemy? ! Bai Wei seemed to have nothing to do with this son, and said with a headache: "Zi Zi has done something wrong. As an older brother, you can teach her slowly. Can you stop saying these hurtful things? She is just young and waits until she grows up. Then you will know that this is wrong..." Murong Cheng pulled the corners of his mouth, turned a deaf ear to Bai Wei''s obvious lack of bottom line, and said indifferently: "Since everyone is okay, I will leave first." Bai Wei asked: "Your sister is sick, where are you going?" Murong Cheng''s footsteps paused, and his indifferent and handsome face showed a little warmth, "Oh, my girlfriend is sick and lives in this hospital. I''m going to see it." Bai Wei was stunned when she heard this. She knew how notorious her son was outside, and the women around her could say that she never stopped walking around. This was the first time she heard Murongcheng confessed to her girlfriend. Thinking about her son''s age now, it''s time to settle down, Bai Wei said softly, "Then you take care of her, and when she is ready, take it home for a meal." Murong Cheng''s long eyebrows furrowed, and his expression became cold and frosty again. "Let''s talk about it." He replied and left the ward. Bai Wei sighed and turned to comfort her daughter, "The first time your brother has a girlfriend, he will inevitably pay more attention to it. During the time you were in a coma, your brother was actually very worried about you..." The corners of Su Zi''s mouth twitched, and he felt that a row of black lines should fall above his head. Have a girlfriend for the first time? My mother, stop teasing me, your sons woman is like a celebrity''s clothesnever there are heavy styles, and the styles are very rich! Bai Wei probably also knew that her statement was difficult to convince, and her expression was sullen, "...Zi Zi, don''t be angry, I will definitely ask your brother to apologize when I go back." Su Zi didn''t know whether to say that this cheap mom was naive or naive? If Murong Cheng could not be **** off, she should be thankful. "Mom, give me a mirror." She touched her face, and she cared more about her current appearance than her mother and brother who suddenly appeared. Chapter 4： Poison Tongue Brother 2 Bai Wei took out the compact makeup mirror from her bag and handed it to Su Zi. Su Zi finally saw herself clearly, she was unprepared for a while, and she gasped with fright! I almost thought I saw a ghost! In fact, Su Zi had no impression of Mu Zi''s looks. Although they both live in Mu''s house, Bai Wei and her pair of children have subtle identities. Except for Murong Cheng because they live in the front main house, they often meet each other. Bai Wei and Mu Zi have always lived in the small bungalow behind the garden. How to show up. Su Zi only vaguely remembered that this Mu Zi was fifteen or six years old, a rebellious girl. But no matter how rebellious you are, you can''t ruin your face like this! Purple hair! Thick eyeliner! Black lips! Plus the black nails on both hands-she is a dark Goth witch! so horrible! "Why is my face like this?!" Su Zi cried out in tears, feeling very sad and indignant. No wonder Murong Cheng asked her to undergo plastic surgery! Bai Wei was startled, thinking that her daughter was about to make trouble again, she hurriedly took out a bunch of odds and ends from her bag, and explained: "Don''t worry, everything is here with mom. You have to wear an oxygen mask when you first arrive at the hospital. First aid, so I took it down and didn''t lose it." Su Zi wanted to cry even more! Bai Wei held a bunch of earrings and studs, as well as a few small steel rings and beads, just like eyebrow rings and lip studs. "Zizi, don''t worry, mom will put it on for you, and keep it the same as before." Bai Wei knew her daughter''s bad temper, lest she be angry, she kept softly coaxing. Su Zi wiped a thick eyeliner that almost touched her cheekbone, only to feel as dark as her eyeliner. "Mom, buy me a bottle of makeup remover..." Su Zi returned the small round mirror to Bai Wei, this face, she really didn''t want to look at it a second time. Bai Wei was confused by her daughter''s reaction. Remove makeup? Zizi never removes makeup. Every morning after Zi Zi gets up, she checks her makeup for any flowers. If it is light, she will make up a few strokes. As a result, her eyeliner thickens and her eyeshadow darkens, Bai Wei can hardly remember her daughters original appearance. Up... Su Zi used a bed sheet to cover her head and face decadently, lying on the bed motionless like a corpse, "Please, mom...make-up remover..." "...Oh, oh! Okay, mom will buy it now, don''t cry, mom will be back soon." Bai Wei picked up the bag and left in a panic. Su Zi opened the bed sheet and looked at Bai Wei who had already gone out silently. I cry? Haha, I just think its okay to see people without the face? ... After Bai Wei came back, Su Zi washed her face with makeup remover eight times, until the whole face became fierce and painful, and Su Zi was willing to give up. The face was finally washed, but the nail holes from the eyebrows and under the lips remained on the face forever, only waiting for time to let them grow together again... I have to say, it''s great to be young. Mu Zi tossed her face like this, but she didn''t see her with acne or acne. The little girl in the mirror was immature and pure, with a pair of deer-like clear and black eyes, and her eyes were slightly curved with a natural coquettishness. She was a rare little beauty. Su Zi touched his face with emotion: Youth is the best skin care product. This time when she was born again, she was ten years younger and became a sixteen-year-old young girl. Su Zi stared at the delicate and white face in the mirror, but another face emerged in her mindher face that was so decomposing under the water that she was terrified and ugly. She thought: There are some accounts, it''s time to settle them. Chapter 5： Brother and sister are incompatible 1 Su Zi stayed in the hospital for three days. Except for Bai Wei''s tireless efforts to take care of her every day, no one came to visit. This is strange. Su Zi couldn''t figure it out. Since that man tried his best to resurrect her, why not come to her? Could he have a way to make her resurrect with the corpse, but couldn''t find out who she would be born again? Maybe, after all, resurrection from the dead is too mysterious... Su Zi felt sorry for not seeing her benefactor, but she thought that since she was alive, she would meet one day. ... Bai Wei completed the discharge procedures for Su Zi, and was busy helping her pack her things in the ward, while Su Zi leaned on the bed to watch TV. A few days of getting along has let Su Zi understand that his mother is a standard good wife and mother, and Mu Zi is a surly and lonely eldest lady. So she didn''t want to be too warm, so as not to cause others to doubt. The girl lazily pressed the remote control, with no intention of helping. When the TV channel was switched, a picture suddenly appeared, which caught Su Zi''s attention. It''s her funeral... Because the body was not found for a long time, her husband, Mu Zening, refused to mourn or admit her death. It was not until a week later, after the persuasion of many relatives and friends, that a funeral was finally held for his wife. The camera occasionally flashed close-ups of Mu Zening, capturing his grief. Su Zi stared at him for a while, trying to see how true or false the sadness in his eyes was. There are only two kinds of killings, one is a temporary intention, the other is a long-planned. And her death is obviously the latter. If it weren''t for Muzening''s sudden party on a private luxury yacht, she would not have boarded that ship, let alone fall into the water and die. So, is her death part of Mu Zening''s carnival plan? She looked at her husband''s face on TV, feeling incredible. During college, Mu Zening pursued her like a grandson for four full years, and even put aside her rich second-generation attitude, and tried his best to help her take care of her elderly grandmother. He envied her affectionate lover, but now it is only because of a hurdle in the company. To murder his wife''s life? The grandson was dressed in white for the first four years? This is not logical. But if it weren''t for him, who would be behind this? For a moment, Su Zi''s mind flashed one after another... a The door of the ward opened suddenly. Su Zi turned to look subconsciously. Murong Cheng walked in, still carrying a bag of pitaya in his hand. Su Zi was stunned, and Murong Cheng was stunned. He raised his eyebrows slightly, looked her up and down, and said, "Finally, there is something different." Su Zi: "..." There was never any hope for his mouth. Bai Wei was very happy to see her son, "Rong Cheng, are you here to pick up your sister and leave the hospital? Ah, you also bought fruit specially... Zizi, thank you brother quickly." Working hard for the harmony of children all the time. Su Zi really didn''t like Murong Cheng, glanced disgustingly at the fruit bag in his hand, turned his face away, "I don''t want to eat." This is true, she is the most annoyed of eating dragon fruit, whether it is sour or not, whether it is sweet or not, and the fruit with a pale taste has so many small black seeds! Please, she has intensive phobia, okay? Bai Wei was about to persuade her to accept her brother''s kindness, so she heard Murong Cheng sneer and said, "I didn''t buy it for you." Su Zi bit her lip and stared at Murong Cheng. Just about to stab him a few words, at this moment, Murong Cheng saw the picture on the TV, his face sank suddenly, and walked a few steps to turn off the TV! "Are you dying in a hurry or rushing to reincarnate? I can''t wait to see someone else''s funeral in just a few days!" His tone was extremely mean, with a wave of nameless anger. Both Su Zi and Bai Wei were dumbfounded by Murong Cheng''s sudden anger. For a moment of stunnedness, the anger on Murong Cheng''s face was fleeting, and they had returned to their usual indifference... ... You are crazy! Chapter 6： Brother and sister are incompatible 2 Su Zi felt that Murong Cheng was faulty, and even watched TV even frustrated her! She threw away the remote control in her hand, turned her face to look at Bai Wei, "Mom, are everything packed? Let''s go." Where there is Murong Cheng, she really doesn''t want to stay for a minute! Bai Wei looked at her daughter, and then at her son, "Rongcheng, are you... going with us?" Su Zi sarcastically said: "I was in a hurry to reincarnate, and told him to follow along!" Murong Chengyin looked at Su Zi tentatively, "You try it again?" Su Zi was a joke, and quickly hid behind Bai Wei! This Murong Cheng was moody, she was really a little bit frustrated. Murong Cheng stared at her fiercely, picked up the bag of dragon fruit and turned away. "Hey? Rong Cheng, won''t you go home?" Bai Wei caught up with the first two steps. "Mom, leave him alone, he must go to see his girlfriend!" Su Zi held Bai Wei, worried that Bai Wei would call Murong Cheng back, "Let''s go, let''s go..." Bai Wei is kind-hearted, and hesitates to say: "Rongcheng''s girlfriend has been in the hospital for several days, shall we go and see?" Su Zi rolled his eyes in his heart. "My elder brother didn''t tell you the ward number and name. He clearly didn''t want us to be disturbed. Let''s go, let''s go, go home!" She wants to stay away from this Murong Cheng! ... Murong Cheng came to the special care ward area. The ward here is comparable to the presidential suite of a hotel. It is not only luxurious, but also equipped with the best medical equipment and nursing staff. Of course, the price is also very considerable. The patients received are usually the upper-class people in Qingjiang City. If Su Zi saw it, he would definitely remember Murong Cheng again in his heart-stingy! Because she lives in a general ward. This is normal. After the father died, Bai Wei was not treated at Mu''s house. Naturally, there was not much money for her daughter to live in a high-end ward. but Murong Cheng is rich! On the surface, he is a prodigal who hangs around in casinos and nightclubs. In fact, he has never lacked money in his hands. When someone outside asks, Murong Cheng will say that he won by gambling money. In fact, no one knows how. . Two bodyguards guarding outside the ward were also arranged by Murong Cheng. He asked: "How about it, or don''t you remember anything?" The bodyguard replied respectfully: "The doctor came to check in the morning. The cause of the amnesia is still unknown. The doctor said it may be temporary, but the body has recovered and can be discharged at any time." Murong Cheng was silent upon hearing this. He stood in front of the ward door for a while, then pushed the door in. The floor-to-ceiling curtains in the room have been opened, and the sun is spreading on the white as snowy hospital beds, and a hazy mist of light has appeared. The **** the bed was sitting behind this mist, with long hair and shawl, with a fragile beauty, and her eyes flickered with surprise and confusion. Murong Cheng suppressed his hostility, and commendably showed a gentle expression, "How are you feeling today? The doctor said you are ready to leave the hospital." The girl clenched the quilt, as if she was a little nervous, "But...I still can''t remember anything..." Murong Cheng put the fruit bag in his hand on the table, took out a dragon fruit, unhurriedly peeled it off, and slowly said: "It doesn''t matter, what you don''t remember, I can tell you-your name is Xu Shihan , Is a junior at Qingjiang School of Design. You fell into the lake a few days ago. I saved you." After a slight pause, he continued: "I am your boyfriend, I will take care of you in the future." Chapter 7： Since then, Mu Zi 1 Xu Shihan''s cheeks are reddish, a little shy. Although he was confused and confused about what was going on, living in such a luxurious intensive care unit, a strange and handsome man suddenly appeared, claiming to be her lover, and everything was as beautiful as a dream. Murong Cheng used a knife to cut the dragon fruit into pieces and placed them in delicate tableware. "Eat some fruit." He said lightly. Xu Shihan lowered his head and said yes, brushed a strand of hair behind his ears, and ate two small pieces shyly with his fork. Murong Cheng sat aside and stared at her, his eyebrows frowned slightly, as if he was examining something... Xu Shihan didn''t understand the deep meaning in his eyes. In fact, she has always felt that Murong Cheng was weird. Although she came to see her every day and claimed to be her boyfriend, her attitude towards her had always been cold, even if she occasionally showed tenderness, it was fleeting, there was a kind of... Feeling uncertain. It was very uncomfortable to eat something being stared at like this. Xu Shihan put down his fork and whispered: "I don''t have any appetite, I''ll eat it later..." Murong Cheng stared at her silently. For a moment, he smiled suddenly and said, "Don''t you like it? It doesn''t matter, I will buy you something else next time." Xu Shihan stared at him blankly, not understanding why he suddenly became happy... Obviously he bought the fruit, obviously he wanted her to eat... Moreover, she didn''t say that she didn''t like eating. Xu Shihan''s eyes fell on the dragon fruit in the white porcelain plate, which was fresh and juicy. She thought to herself, maybe... don''t eat anymore next time. ... Su Zi followed Bai Wei back to Mu''s house. Located in the well-known wealthy area of ??Qingjiang City, Mus House is a European-style classical villa, with layered symmetrical columns and snow-white walls decorated with curves, which is full of romantic romance without losing its grace and luxury. The iron cast gate with engraved branches and flowers slowly opened, revealing the familiar scenery inside. They got off the car at the gate of the courtyard, and the family servant took the luggage from Bai Wei and called out: "Mrs. Bai, Miss Mu Zi." Su Zi was in a trance for a moment. Yes... She is no longer the famous young lady of the Mu family, but a humble adopted daughter, Mu Zi. Revisiting the old place, but the identity has changed, it is really emotional. Mu Zi followed Bai Wei into it. The villa is beautiful, but they don''t live here. In the semi-arched garden behind the villa, there is a small western-style building where they live. The white walls and red roofs of the Xiaoyang Building are covered with lush green creepers, blending with the garden scenery, giving it a retro and fresh feeling. Such a house, left outside, is also a "little villa" that many people can''t afford to save for a lifetime. In Mu''s house, it is really not good enough. After entering the door, one side is the living room, and the other side is the dining room. The decoration style still continues the European retro feel, but it is less luxurious and more rustic and elegant. The bedroom is on the second floor. In Mu Zi''s room, there is a set of handmade pine furniture, which is not too expensive, but is simple and natural, with a light pine fragrance. The rooms are comfortable and warm, and Mu Zi is satisfied. She opened the bay window of the bedroom and found that the villa in front could be seen from here, with a wide view. The door was knocked gently, and Bai Wei came to find Mu Zi. "You live in the hospital these days and failed to attend your sister-in-law''s funeral. Go and put incense on your sister-in-law later." "Well, it''s time to go to Zhuxiang." Mu Zi nodded. Last stick of incense, bless yourself this rebirth not to be wasted, there is revenge for revenge, there is gratitude for gratitude, everything, let it be an end. She looked at the villa not far away and thought: The murderer who killed me was in that house... Chapter 8： Since then, Mu Zi 2 Although the funeral is over, many things have not been removed, such as the tablet incense burner and the flowers sent by the mourners. The Mu family follows the old ceremony. The deceased will receive incense every seven days, such as seven days, fourteen days, and twenty-one days, until the forty-ninth day, after the last incense stick, these things will be finished Completely removed. Bai Wei first incense Su Zi. Mu Zi learned everything and put on three sticks of incense. When she left, passing by the living room, she saw her husband, Mu Zening. He seemed to be drinking to dissolve his sorrows, sitting on the sofa alone, pouring whiskey glass by glass. The once handsome man, his eyes flushed and his face was haggard. Looking at this familiar face, Mu Zi slowed down. Bai Wei went out a long way, not knowing that her daughter had fallen behind. ... The veil beside the floor-to-ceiling glass windows was dark green, like the green algae at the bottom of the deep lake, which properly concealed Mu Zi''s figure. She stood there quietly like a ghost, staring at her husband. She should go out and recognize him... However, as long as you think of your own death, perhaps he caused it with one hand, your heart will feel painful! She doesn''t believe him! Even though he cared for her so much before she was alive, but after her death, he left her alone in the cold and dark river and left her to swell and rot She should hate him! Mu Zi''s emotions were agitated for a while, she clenched her fists, closed her eyes and breathed slowly, trying to calm the resentment. The crisp sound of high-heeled shoes came upstairs. After hearing the reputation, she unexpectedly saw someone... who shouldn''t be here. How could it be her? Mu Zi was stunned. Qiao Jingjia went downstairs with the storage box, came to Mu Zening, and said softly: "Zening, I have almost packed up the relics of Sister Su. The rest are the work materials, and I will submit them to the Procuratorate''s Archives Department. , You can see if there are any personal belongings you need to keep." Mu Zening was holding the wine glass and did not react to Qiao Jingjia''s words at all, and the whole person looked muddled. Qiao Jingjia sighed softly, put down what was in her hand, and grabbed the wine glass from him, "Don''t drink it, Sister Su is alive in the sky, and I don''t want to see you like this..." Mu Zening looked up at her and asked in a dumb voice, "...Did you do it?" Qiao Jingjia''s face turned pale quickly, and her eyes began to weep, "Do you doubt me? Am I the kind of person in your eyes?" "Jingjia, I''m sorry..." The man took her into his arms in a deep voice, "I just can''t figure out why she wants...why..." "Sister Su, she is for you!" Qiao Jingjia hugged Mu Zening with tears, "We can''t let her waste her efforts. If people outside know that she committed suicide, they won''t get the insurance money!" Mu Zi looked at the men and women hugging each other in the living room, completely dumbfounded. She was shocked at first, and then felt an embarrassment almost ashamed! One is the husband who is with her day and night. One is an assistant who has worked with her for many years. The two people she trusted and relied on, shortly after her death, blatantly hugged each other! I hate that she didn''t know anything before her death! She was like being slapped by the merciless reality! Qiao Jingjia leaned in Mu Zening''s arms and cried: "Zening, you have to cheer up. Sister Su is doing this for you! You must get the insurance money to help Mu''s turn from danger to safety. Sister Su will also be relieved in the spirit of heaven! " Mu Zening closed his eyes in pain and muttered: "I killed her..." Seeing this scene, Mu Zi didn''t know what to think. It''s like falling into an ice cave, and the whole body is cold, even the heart is cold. Her husband simply believed Qiao Jingjia''s words and thought she was suicide... Chapter 9： Betrayal 1 Once it is determined that his wife died by suicide, it means that Mu Zening chose to give up searching for the truth. No conspiracy, no murderer, she died only because she volunteered her life. Yes, he is afraid now that he is full of insurance money, how can he carefully consider the real cause of his wife''s death... The resentment in Mu Zi''s heart surged! She suffered betrayal! Deceived! Murdered! But he was enjoying the tenderness of other women! The two on the sofa cuddled and comforted each other, like a pair of cross-necked mandarin ducks, intimate and harmonious. They are more like couples. Mu Zi looked at them silently, the resentment and hatred in his heart gradually turned into helpless despair... She can expose conspiracies and tricks, she can bring the murderer to justice, but... she cannot change the fact that her husband betrayed. Mu Zi slowly adjusted his breathing. She has always been a result-seeker. Now that the matter is over, do you want to rush forward and ask the other person like a grudge: Why are you doing this to me? do you love me or not? How ridiculous. And it makes no sense. Since she was born again, she still cares about the relationship between husband and wife. What she wants is to find out the truth and let the murderer confess his guilt! The lingering in the living room made Mu Zi feel dazzling, she didn''t want to look anymore, and was about to leave. When he turned around, he ran into the two daughters of Mu''s parents, Mu Yun and Mu Ling. Counted by seniority, Mu Zi should be regarded as their aunt, but the sisters look down on the lonely and introverted adopted daughter at home, and they often express contempt in their words. Mu Ling called out to her: "Hey! Ugly ghost! What are you doing here?" Being called an ugly ghost is very upset, not to mention Mu Zi is in a particularly bad mood now. She ignored it and walked straight to the back garden. Seeing that Mu Zi ignored her, Mu Ling was very annoyed, and shouted: "You stop me! Ugly ghost, are you deaf! Have you heard me talking!" Mu Zi stopped and asked her coldly, "You call me?" Only then did Mu Ling see Mu Zi''s appearance clearly and was stunned on the spot. It''s really evil. It turns out that Mu Zi dresses up like a ghost every day, so how come out of the hospital, she becomes beautiful instead? Mu Ling stared at Mu Ziqing''s pure and bright face, feeling an eyesore, and said viciously: "It''s you who are called, scary and scary everywhere in dark clothes all day long. Isn''t it an ugly ghost?!" She is two years younger than Mu Yun, is more favored in front of Mu Rongxuan, and has a more domineering personality. Mu Zi replied blankly: "The tutor is good, and I will praise you well when the eldest brother comes back." Mu Rongxuan is the director of the General Office of the Qingjiang Judicial Bureau. He cherishes his reputation the most. If he knows that his two daughters are insulting the adopted daughter at home, he will definitely give them a severe lesson! "Dare you tell Dad?!" Muling was immediately annoyed! Pounced on Mu Zi to tear her hair, wanting to teach her! Mu Zi reacted even faster. When he dodged sideways, he squeezed the opponent''s shoulders and pushed his knees forward, causing Mu Ling to fall into the mud! The outside of the living room is covered with snow-patterned marble, which is bright and beautiful, but also very hard. When Mu Ling pounced on Mu Zi, he used all his strength, and at the moment he fell even harder, and he saw blood on the spot! Before she could scream in pain, she tasted the wet salty smell in her mouth, and she stretched out her hand, full of bright red blood! "what!!!" The girl screamed in shock, looking at the blood in her palm at a loss. The screams attracted the servants of the Mu family, as well as Mu Zening and Qiao Jingjia in the living room. Mu Zening glanced at the chaos, and asked, "What''s going on!" Mu Ling''s cry was stern: "Uncle! Have you seen it?! Mu Zi pushed me!" Chapter 10： Betrayal 2 She feared that Mu Zening came out too late and didn''t see it, she went to grab Mu Yun next to her, "Sister! Tell your uncle! Mu Zi hurt me!" Mu Yun was dragged by her slimy palms, disgusted, angry and annoyed in her heart! Qi Mu Ling is clumsy and useless, but also annoyed that Zi dares to fight back! She cursed at Mu Zi, "Are you crazy?! It depends on what you do!" Mu Zi looked at these people indifferently, almost cold-blooded, "She is going to pull my hair, I just let it go, who knows she will fall." "What nonsense are you talking about?!" Mu Yun was so angry that Mu Zi actually lied! Is she really blind? ! Qiao Jingjia took out the tissue from her bag, helped Mu Ling to hold the corner of her mouth, and said anxiously: "Don''t make a noise, go to the hospital, Xiao Ling shed a lot of blood! Isn''t it a tooth injury?" Mu Ling''s face turned pale. Knocking your lips is a small thing. If you hurt your teeth, wont you lose your front teeth in the future? ! She is only seventeen years old, should she pretend to have false teeth like an old woman? ! Mu Ling hated it! The look in Mu Zi''s eyes almost burst into flames! Mu Zening was troubled by the chaos. He didn''t like the arrogant Mu Yun Mu Ling, and he had no affection for the withdrawn and surly Mu Zi. Just after the wifes funeral, they were so noisy at home, so ignorant! "I will drive you to the hospital." Mu Zening said irritably. "You can''t drive if you drink, so let''s rest at home and let Xiao Zhang take us there." Qiao Jingjia said. Her tone is very familiar. Mu Zi clenched his fist silently, and noted in his heart: Qiao Jingjia is very familiar with Mu''s family and clearly knows the name of the Mu''s driver. Mu Zening had a headache, "Let Xiao Zhang drive, and I will go with you." The eldest brother is not there, and he can''t ignore the injured niece. The group hurriedly walked out, Mu Ling covered his lips, sobbing and crying. Somehow, Mu Zening glanced back. In the distance, Mu Zi still stood on the spot. There was no expression on her face, no sadness or joy, but a cold hatred was revealed in a trance. Mu Zening was startled. ...Is it an illusion? Why do you feel that she is looking at him? After only a moment of loss, Mu Zi had already turned and left, as if it had nothing to do with him. Although Mu Ling often bullies Mu Zi, he is still a family anyway, Mu Zening''s reaction is too cold. The upbringing of the children raised outside is always a little worse. Mu Zening thought. ... Mu Zi returned to the small mansion in the garden without incident. Halfway through, I met Bai Wei who came back to look for her. Bai Wei looked at the direction behind Mu Zi and asked her, "Is there something wrong before? I seem to hear Mu Ling crying?" Mu Zi''s mood has calmed down, and he casually replied: "Oh, she fell and is now in the hospital." Bai Wei believed it to be true, led her daughter back, and talked on the road: "It''s okay if I didn''t bother you. The Mu sisters are too arrogant and bad tempered. Why don''t you worry about it. Mother has saved some of them over the years. Savings..." move out? How can that work? There is no better place to investigate the truth than here. Besides, she also wanted to take a good look at what her husband, who is so passionate about, actually looks like... Mu Zi shook his head, "Let''s live here, it''s good here." Bai Wei sighed after hearing this, why did she want to move? The flowers and trees here hide her precious memories. I really want to move away. I dont know how to worry about it... Chapter 11： Girlfriend 1 Bai Wei felt distressed that her daughter had just been discharged from the hospital, and as soon as she returned to the Xiaoyang Mansion, she asked Mu Zi to take a nap in her room. Mu Zi was lying on the soft white bed, but was not sleepy. The intimate appearance of Mu Zening and Qiao Jingjia appeared in his mind, and it was unavoidable for a moment to feel a little impetuous. She simply sat up, trying to clear herself up. Qiao Jingjia was an accident. Most of the procuratorates are men. As one of her assistants, she is more willing to leave some private matters to Qiao Jingjia because she is also a woman. Sometimes Qiao Jingjia is asked to go to the house to pick up the lost documents, and sometimes he goes abroad to investigate the case, and Qiao Jingjia is also asked to help pack her luggage. Qiao Jingjia has many opportunities to contact Mu Zening. But she didn''t expect that Qiao Jingjia and Mu Zening would be "familiar" to this point. Even the other members of the Mu family would ignore the intimacy between them, as if they were used to it! So... Qiao Jingjia and Mu Zening are already openly in the Mu''s family, and she is still focused on her case, knowing nothing about it? ! Mu Zi suddenly felt that her death was not wronged at all... Even the slang of the authorities can not hide her stupidity. Simultaneously She was also confused. When she returned home with her tired body, Mu Zening greeted her with warmth and cared for her. When she announced that she was going to be promoted to a senior prosecutor, everyone in the Mu family was proud of her. Are these all fake? What do they think of her? ! No one had revealed Qiao Jingjia to her! Everyone is hiding from her! When Mu Zi thought of the pain, the suffocation of nowhere to vent almost suffocated her! She found herself in a dead end and began to struggle with deception and deceit. This is not good for her, except to make herself more uncomfortable, she can''t get any help from it. Mu Zi came to the bay window and looked at the flowers and trees in the garden outside. Fresh green leaves, colorful flowers, plants always have magical power to make people calm. The sun is shining, and the light green curtain tassels are coated with a warm light in the glow, warm and elegant. Mu Zi felt that Bai Wei''s taste was good, and every detail in this room was in line with her liking, and she was fortunate that the original Mu Zi did not mess up the house. She sat by the bay window for a while, and finally calmed down. The current situation can also be seen more clearly... Mu Zening didn''t seem to be aware of her murder. Qiao Jingjia is more interesting, repeatedly claiming that she committed suicide and mentioning insurance money. She did have the highest amount of accidental casualty insurance during her lifetime. Prosecutors often have to face criminals and thugs. Because of the special nature of the job, she insured herself early in order to prevent her grandmother from being left alone. Later, when my grandmother died, the beneficiary of the insurance changed to Mu Zening. The meaning of Qiao Jingjia''s words is that she deliberately designed her own "accidental" river fall accident in order to save Mu''s industry, and used the huge insurance money from suicide to help Mu Zening tide over the difficulties. Ah Will she be so great? The most ironic thing is that Mu Zening actually believed such a far-fetched reason! Who knows, maybe he had secretly made the idea of ??insurance money long ago, and now it just happens to be going smoothly... Mu Zi speculated darkly. Bang, bang, bang-- Suddenly there was a knock on the door, and Bai Wei called her softly outside: "Zizi, can I come in?" Mu Zi retracted his confusion and walked over to open the door. Bai Wei smiled and said, "Your brother is going to take his girlfriend home for dinner. I''m going to buy groceries. Do you have anything you want to eat?" This is really strange, let alone bringing a girlfriend, even Murong Cheng himself rarely comes to Bai Wei for dinner. Mu Zi was a little absent-minded, and replied casually: "I can eat anything." "Then burn a pig''s trotters with soy beans." Bai Wei counted as if breaking her fingers, "and the fish head with chopped pepper, um...taro balls, baby vegetables..." Mu Zi looked at Bai Wei with a strange expression. Why are all her favorite dishes... Chapter 12： Girlfriend 2 Bai Wei excitedly went shopping. In fact, this kind of thing can be left to the servant. Mu''s family has a large kitchen, and Bai Wei can completely let the servant follow the menu and deliver it without even moving her finger. But Bai Wei obviously has to do it herself, maybe she thinks this is more sincere. After Bai Wei left, only Mu Zi was left in Xiaoyang Mansion. She walked around, familiar with the environment, and it didn''t take long before she saw Murong Cheng come back. He led a young girl and walked here along the gray gravel path. The girl has a beautiful appearance, wearing a cherry pink plaid shirt and a lake blue long skirt with a wide skirt. Her long hair is combed into a fishbone braid, and she is very elegantly dressed. Although I really don''t want to see Murong Cheng, now that Bai Wei is not there, Mu Zi can barely play the role of the master. She said politely: "Mom is going to buy groceries, so let''s go to sit in the house." "This is Xu Shihan." Murong Cheng didn''t enter the house and introduced in a light tone, "My girlfriend." Then he said to Xu Shihan: "My sister, Mu Zi." Xu Shihan smiled friendly at Mu Zi, "Hello, you and your brother really look alike." The corners of Mu Zi''s mouth twitched slightly... It seems that this girlfriend is not very clear about the situation of Mu''s family. She doesn''t know that she is the daughter of Bai Wei''s adoption, and has no blood relationship with Murong Cheng at all. She was half joking and half hinting: "Will it look alike? I think our personality is much different." How gentle and friendly she is, Murong Cheng is arrogant and rude, how can she compare with her? Murong Cheng impatiently watched the two of them approaching each other, and coldly dropped the sentence "Let''s go shopping in the garden", turned and left. Xu Shihan hurriedly followed him. Murong Cheng has long legs and big steps, and she has to speed up to keep up. The two walked away one after the other, Mu Zi looked at their backs and sneered, "Walking in the garden? I think you are walking the dog, right?" Mu Zi couldn''t get used to Murong Cheng''s careless attitude towards his girlfriend. She felt that Murong Cheng had no emotion in her eyes, just like a cold-blooded animal, selfish and indifferent, and not the least considerate to her female partner. This Xu Shihan is afraid that he will soon become one of his many ex-girlfriends. I don''t know how nervous he was today, and he took the woman home. ... After Bai Wei returned from shopping, Mu Zi told her that Murong Cheng and his girlfriend had arrived. Bai Wei was very excited and a little nervous. She pulled Mu Zi and asked if she wanted to change her clothes. This kind of dress was appropriate, giving Mu Zi the illusion that the status of her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law was reversed... "Mom, you''d better cook first, and change your clothes after you finish." Mu Zi suggested. "Yes, it will smell of oily smoke... Let''s change after cooking." Bai Wei murmured, throwing herself into the kitchen. It doesn''t take long for the aroma of the food to float out. Mu Zi is a bit greedy... She hasn''t had a good meal for a long time. Needless to say when I was a ghost, after rebirth, I injured my spleen and stomach due to alcoholism in the original body, so I can only raise it with clear soup and water in the hospital every day. But today is different. Today, its all her favorite dishes... She watched eagerly in the dining room downstairs, watching Bai Wei bring out the cooked food. Bai Wei saw her greedy look and couldn''t help laughing. She took a taro ball and fed it into Mu Zi''s mouth, "Help me taste the taste, how about the saltiness?" Chapter 13： Scumbag 1 The taro ball melts in the mouth with a slightly hot temperature, full of incense, waxy, glutinous and soft! Mu Zi''s gloomy mood for the whole day was instantly healed by food too delicious! "It''s just salty...well, it''s delicious." She didn''t dare to praise her, lest she seemed to have never tasted Bai Wei''s craft. Bai Wei''s eyebrows were filled with a smile, "If you like to eat, I will make it for you every day from now on." Mu Zi nodded immediately, sighing in his heart: It''s nice to have a mother. The two set up their dishes in the dining room. Before Murong Cheng came back, Bai Wei went back to the room and changed clothes. She really attached great importance to this meeting. Not only did she change her clothes and comb her hair, she also sprinkled some perfume, lest she could be tainted with oily smoke and be smelled by the future daughter-in-law, leaving a bad impression. Mu Zi couldn''t bear to pierce Bai Wei''s fantasy... Just like Murong Chengs cold attitude, she felt that Xu Shihan wanted to become Bai Weis daughter-in-law, but she was afraid that she would have to practice for a long time... Maybe it will take a few thunder tribulations before you can achieve a positive result. Mu Zi sat in Bai Wei''s room, thinking about it with her cheek. Bai Wei bowed her eyebrows and waved at her, "Come here and show you something good." Mu Zi blinked and got up and went over. Bai Wei held a red embroidered purse in her hand, and gently pulled the knot, revealing a jade jade bracelet from the inside, dripping emerald green, and the water head is excellent. Although Mu Zi didn''t understand jade, he could see that it was definitely a treasure. "Your grandmother left this to me and told me to pass it on to my daughter-in-law in the future. Look, is it pretty?" Mu Zi didn''t quite understand Bai Wei''s mentality. Is it true that when a woman reaches a certain age, she can''t wait to become a mother-in-law? She looked at this delicate and transparent bracelet, swallowed her saliva, and replied: "Pretty is beautiful, that is..." Bai Wei was stunned, "What''s the matter?" "That''s not enough points." Mu Zi looked sincere. She was sincerely considering Bai Wei, so Murong Cheng''s desolate behavior, without ten or eight bracelets, it must not be enough! Bai Wei stared at her daughter blankly, and it took a long time to react, and said with a laugh: "You kid, how can you entertain your brother?" Mu Zi: "Haha." I am entertaining him? Dating is like walking a dog. Hes just entertaining people, okay? Bai Wei put away the bracelet, looked in the mirror one last time, and felt that she was indeed dignified and decent, and then went downstairs with confidence. She said to Mu Zi: "Go and call your brother back for dinner." Mu Zi looked helpless. This kind of errands seems to be handed over to children by adults... ... Mu''s back garden is not small. The deceased old man liked garden scenery, so the back garden was expanded several times. After Mu Zi strolled out and looked around, he did not see Murong Cheng and Xu Shihan. She guessed that the lakeside scenery was good, and they might have gone to the lakeside, so they went there to look for it. Sure enough, I saw the two men on the opposite bank of the artificial lake from a distance. A little far apart, Mu Zi didn''t want to scream loudly, but planned to walk slowly along the trestle bridge by the lake. She walked all the way, looking at the two people on the other side. They should be walking, but they are different from ordinary young couples. They neither put their arms around their shoulders nor hold hands. The two of them are several meters away, and they look a little strange. Xu Shihan admired the flowers in front, and Murong Cheng followed behind. He didn''t lead the way and didn''t speak, and seemed impatient. He actually stopped and lit a cigarette in the middle, which made Xu Shihan very embarrassed and could not walk alone, so he had to look at the flowers nearby to relieve the embarrassment of the scene. Mu Zi shook his head and sighed. I dont understand Lianxiangxiyu at all, scumbag, scumbag... Chapter 14： Scumbag 2 At this time, Xu Shihan seemed to be frightened by the insects among the flowers and screamed in surprise! Murong Cheng was still smoking a cigarette lazily on the side, waiting for Xu Shihan to call again and hiding for a while before he threw the cigarette **** unhurriedly, ran over twice... Alas, too scumbag. Mu Zi couldn''t stand it anymore, she felt that Xu Shihan must have gotten into his mind to be a girlfriend of a scumbag like Murongcheng. After defamation, she suddenly remembered that her husband seemed to be a scumbag. Murong Chenghua, at least the flowers can be seen, but what about Mu Zening? She seems to be loyal, but I don''t know how many times she has stolen the fishy...Isn''t she the one who got into the head? Well She has been in the river for so long, there must be a lot of water in her mind. Mu Zi walked on the plank road unhurriedly. There were rapid footsteps ahead. She raised her eyes and saw Murong Cheng approaching here with a gloomy expression on her face! Mu Zi was shocked! what happened? Arent you dating, why are you so fierce? ! She was about to ask, but Murong Cheng passed her very quickly and left! Xu Shihan staggered to follow behind, his eyes were reddish, and his expression was a little weeping... "Hey, you guys..." Mu Zi looked at the two people away in a daze, feeling inexplicable! Is this...fighting? But she didn''t hear the quarrel! Sure enough, Xu Shihan couldn''t bear the cold face of the scumbag and proposed to break up. The scumbag was so angry that he threw his hand away! Are they breaking up? You broke up! Mu Zi went back with a dazed expression. She didn''t dare to speak directly to Bai Wei, but only vaguely explained: "...Both of them seemed to be anxious. Before I could speak, they left. Maybe something urgent..." After hearing this, Bai Wei looked very disappointed. I prepared a table of meals with great interest, but it turned out like this... Mu Zi looked at her expression and asked in a low voice, "Mom, can I have dinner?" Bai Wei returned to her senses, and looked at Mu Zi with a gentle smile, "Zi Zi is starving, let''s eat first, don''t wait for them." Mu Zi breathed a sigh of relief, squeezed his chopsticks and prepared to start! Unexpectedly, at this time, Murong Cheng returned! She immediately stretched her neck and looked out. Without seeing Murong Cheng''s girlfriend, she knew that Xu Shihan had been sent away. "You belong to a goose? Retract my neck!" Murong Cheng was in a bad mood, so he trained her as soon as he entered the house. Mu Zi froze for a moment, then smiled, "I''m in such a bad mood, wouldn''t it be dumped?" His face was full of gloat and made no secret of it. Murong Chengdeng was angry! Mu Zi was even more proud. Who told you to call me a goose? I want to poke your sore spot! Bai Wei was afraid of the quarrel between the brothers and sisters, and hurriedly stopped between them, "Rong Cheng, go wash your hands and get ready to eat, the food will soon be cold." Murong Cheng glared at Mu Zi with a black face, then turned and went to the bathroom. The faucet was turned on, and the tap water was flowing, and it was cool in the clarity. He splashed a few drops of water on his face and looked at himself in the mirror, his heart getting angry! The entire chest is filled with anger! The fire is burning! What he hated was not his sister''s ridicule, nor Xu Shihan''s stranger, but himself! I specially brought Xu Shihan back to see if she had any impression of the place where she once lived. But Xu Shihan''s reaction was wrong! Nothing is right! The cluster of canna by the lake is Su Zi''s favorite, but Xu Shihan''s eyes only linger on the roses and tulips! Does it mean that if a person has no memory, even his preferences will become different? ! Chapter 15： Braised Soy Trotter 1 There is also the big spider under the magnolia tree. The gardener used to think it was unsightly and wanted to get rid of it. Su Zi looked anxiously to stop him: "Spiders are beneficial insects. In ancient times, they were still mascots. The silk goes down, meaning good luck from heaven!" Later, he heard Su Zi chatting with Mu Zening about this in private, and she said: "I just think that it took so much effort to form a net, but when someone stabbed it with a broom, it was gone. , It feels too pitiful!" Her kindness always seems strange. The stray cats and dogs on the street outside did not see her paying attention. Instead, it was the webs that spiders worked so hard, the nests made by swallows, the food that ants worked so hard to carry... always aroused her pity. Rather than saying that she is caring, it is better to say that she cherishes all the fruits of "hard work", which is related to the environment in which she grew up. Because of Su Zi''s protection, the spider thrived in Mu''s back garden, and the web became bigger and bigger. Xu Shihan yelled in horror when he saw it. At that moment, he was really in a bad mood, smashed, pierced and topped! He didn''t even bother to say perfunctory comforting words, and directly called the driver at home to send Xu Shihan back. Murong Cheng turned off the faucet, his anger eased a little, still upset. He hated this sense of loss of control. When going out, Murong Cheng heard Bai Wei''s melancholy sigh: "He is already twenty-four years old, and he hasn''t had a serious job in these years. I am idle every day. I am worried...I have been looking forward to if he becomes a family. Knowing the responsibility, maybe it will be better..." Mu Zi said to the side: "Mom, don''t be disappointed. With my brother''s efficiency, maybe I will bring you a new daughter-in-law next week and bring a bunch! Pick whatever you want!" With these comforting words, Murong Cheng just heard full of banter and ridicule. Bring a bunch? Are you a candied haws as a daughter-in-law? This girl became more and more arrogant after she was discharged from the hospital, she was going to rebel! Murong Cheng returned to the dining room with a sullen face. But Mu Zi didn''t care how his face looked. She picked up her chopsticks and happily said to Bai Wei, "Everyone is here! Now you can have dinner!" With that said, I cant wait to pick up a piece of braised soy trotters! -Crisp and tender trotters, her favorite! Mu Zi looks very sophisticated when he eats the pig''s feet. First **** it again, and then **** the collagen on the surface with the salty and thick soup, then use his teeth to break the bone knots and eat the pig inside. Tendons and meat. It''s not elegant to eat, but it''s not rude, gentle, a bit frank and playful, and looks pretty good. Murong Cheng had no appetite, but when she saw her eating deliciously, she was actually a little hungry. He took a piece of pig''s trotters, tasted it, and felt that his mouth was sticky, so he put down his chopsticks and raised his hand to get a tissue. "Isn''t it right?" Bai Wei glanced at the trotters in Murong Cheng''s bowl and said, "That piece doesn''t seem to have much meat." Then he took a thicker pig''s trotter and put it in a bowl of Murong Cheng. Mu Zi felt heartache. Looking at Murong Cheng''s appearance, he would not eat pig''s feet at all. Putting such a delicacy in his bowl is simply a violent thing. Mu Zi felt wronged for the trotters. After careful cooking, it was a pity to be bitten so hastily and then abandoned on the table... What is the dignity of food? She grabbed the chopsticks in the soybeans and silently put the last piece of pig''s trotters into her bowl. Chapter 16： Braised Soy Trotter 2 "You know how to eat, not one left." Murong Cheng looked at her coldly, thoughtfully. Braised pork trotters with soy beans is Su Zi''s favorite dish. His original intention was to test Xu Shihan. But now, Mu Zi''s stomach is completely filled. "Um..." Mu Zi sucked on his chopsticks, blinked his two bright and clear eyes, and said jokingly, "Brother, pig''s trotters can beautify the skin, so let''s leave it to a woman to eat." "What kind of woman are you?" Murong Cheng contemptuously. "Women who are developing." At present, Mu Zi''s mood has not been affected at all, with a smile on his face. She squinted and smiled like a peach blossom in early spring, charming and pure, and because of her young age, she showed a bit of cunning and playfulness, which was very attractive. Murong Cheng can''t remember how long her sister hasn''t laughed, and always feels that her present look is somewhat similar... Murong Cheng blurted out and asked, "Why don''t you eat that dish?" Not all of the sumptuous delicacies at this feast were Su Zi''s favorite. There was one dish that Su Zi never touched. Mu Zi''s eyes fell on the garlic loofah in front of him. She doesn''t eat loofah. I once heard a joke about a green snot of loofah, and since then I cant look directly at the loofah... The fried loofah is soft and slippery. Even the taste... is somewhat similar to nasal mucus. Seeing that Mu Zi was only staring at the vegetables, without moving her chopsticks, Bai Wei asked her aloud: "Why, don''t you like this? Sometimes you have to eat some fruits and vegetables. Don''t be picky eaters, so the nutrition is balanced..." To be honest, Bai Wei''s garlic loofah looks very good. The cut pieces of loofah are neatly arranged, and there are crystal fans underneath, and red carrots are adorned on the top. When matched with green loofah, the color is bright and it looks very delicious. Maybe the loofah in front of me was not fried to make it sticky or greasy, maybe because he was confident in Bai Wei''s craftsmanship, Mu Zi really stretched out his chopsticks and picked one! Murong Cheng kept staring at her until she swallowed the loofah completely... Mu Zi smiled and said, "Mom, every dish you cook is delicious." The sweet words of her daughter made Bai Wei so happy! At the same time, Murong Cheng''s eyes were completely cold. Mu Zi felt that Murong Cheng''s uncertain weather was like a neuropathy. "Brother, don''t you want to eat it?" Mu Zi was staring coldly at him for a long time, and now he wants to owe a mouthful. "Is he already full of gas after quarreling with his girlfriend?" "You can eat." Murong Cheng glanced at her up and down, "Eat more to grow taller, short green onions." Mu Zi narrowed her eyes, "Fine toothpicks." If you don''t agree with each other, start the mutual attack mode. Murong Cheng was furious, "You say it again?!" Mu Zi immediately approached Bai Wei, "Mom!" Bai Wei had a headache. While protecting Mu Zi, she turned to Murong Cheng and said, "What is your temper? Zi Zi is only joking with you!" Murong Cheng was furious: "She said I am" That word is simply the biggest insult to a man! "I know, doesn''t she just say you are thin?" The pure-hearted Bai Wei couldn''t hear the deep meaning inside, and said of course, "You said she was short first, Rong Cheng, you are an older brother, you shouldn''t be like this Say sister." Mu Zi shrank behind Bai Wei and raised his chin provocatively. Murong Cheng was very angry, pointed at Mu Zi, and said sharply: "Mom! Are you so used to her?" Bai Wei kindly persuades: "Zizi is still young..." Mu Zi was holding the bowl, standing behind Bai Wei gnawing pig''s feet with peace of mind. Chapter 17： Time has not come 1 Murong Cheng was so angry that she was about to explode! It just happens that his mother has been partial to Mu Zi since he was a child, and there is no lower limit at all! Murong Cheng got up and walked out, "Stop eating! I''ll go out for a drink!" "Hey? Why go out again... Are you coming back tonight?" Bai Wei was worried about his son''s frequent outings, but couldn''t control him. Mu Zi said coldly on the sidelines: "Mom, brother, this is for you to find a daughter-in-law, you can let him go, maybe even a grandson will soon be there..." Murong Cheng outside the door: "..." I really want to go back and strangle her! ... Murong Cheng went to Walker Royal Hotel. If it is a hotel, it is actually more like a large-scale integrated entertainment city. In addition to the huge hotel, there are also casinos, KTVs, bars, nightclubs and indoor stadiums. When Murong Cheng was on the outside, he was no different from the other drunken dudes here, but after walking inside for a while and entering the special elevator, he changed his cynicism, as if he had changed himself. The black eyes are sharp, the thin lips are pressed lightly, and the aura of coldness, arrogance and loneliness is shown in the calm and restrained, which is very extraordinary. The elevator goes straight up to the top floor and reaches another world. There is no hustle and bustle of music, singing and dancing, no dazzling slot machines, only a long walkway, connecting a heavily protected room. The bodyguards on both sides bowed their heads, bowed their upper body slightly, and saluted respectfully. "Call Wang Zhan over." Murong Cheng dropped a word and went straight into the room. The overall tone of the room inside is dark, the black decoration style is steady and grand, and the black is decorated with red, noble and mysterious, and it fits Murong Cheng''s temperament very closely, giving people an amazing feeling. Murong Cheng sat down on the black leather sofa, loosened his neckline irritably, and lit a cigarette for himself. In the fog, the handsome face of the man was somewhat bloodthirsty and cruel. When Wang Zhan walked to the door, he couldn''t help but chuckle when he saw this scene. Murong Cheng rarely smokes. If you see him smoking, there is only one reason, that is: his current mood is very, constant, bad, and cake! Wang Zhan walked over cautiously, "Master, are you looking for me?" Murong Cheng didn''t look at him, his eyes fell on the glass fiber reinforced plastic coffee table in front of him, his eyes were deep and mysterious. "Have you found Old Ghost Huang?" he asked. Wang Zhan''s forehead began to sweat, "We didn''t find it, our people have turned his broken yard upside down, and several nearby traffic routes are tight, but there is no news yet..." Murong Cheng vomited smoke, his face gloomy and did not speak. Wang Zhan looked at his face and said in a low voice, "Master, don''t worry, the old man took so much gold from us and didn''t run far. I also asked people to stare at the gold store and pawnshop." Murong Cheng did not continue to question Huang Laogui''s whereabouts. Instead, he asked Wang Zhan: "You said, is it really possible to borrow a corpse to recover the soul?" Wang Zhan was asked for a moment, "The person introduced by Boss Jia, shouldn''t be wrong..." He had a flexible mind and turned quickly, and immediately asked: "Master, is Xu Shihan...have a problem?" Murong Cheng put out the cigarette **** in the ashtray, "Even if Su Zi has amnesia, she shouldn''t be like her." "Uh..." Wang Zhan said hesitantly, "The time, place and birth date were all made according to Huang Laogui''s requirements. It shouldn''t be wrong. Lord, we took a lot of effort to find this suitable device. , Or else... wait?" Murong Cheng raised his eyes and gave him a cold look. Wang Zhan smiled stiffly, "I mean...maybe the hour is not here? Maybe it will be a ghost in a few days!" Chapter 18： Its not time 2 Murong Cheng''s originally gloomy expression was completely dark! The word ghost upper body is really ugly. Wang Zhan was shocked in a cold sweat! Incoherent words said: "I mean... Soul return, uh uh uh, the unity of man and soul! Yes, the unity of man and soul!" Murong Cheng retracted his gaze and confessed in a cold voice: "Continue to stare at Xu Shihan. Before I succeeded, I didn''t want to see any damage to the body. When I find Huang Laogui, I will arrange for him to do another ritual." Wang Zhan hurriedly nodded his promise and said cautiously: "Master, there is no other order, I will go down and make arrangements." Murong Cheng frowned, "Choose one of the companies under the group and give me a position at will." Bai Wei is always talking about not doing business, he will also feel annoyed. Wang Zhan heard the strings and knew Yayi, and knew that Murong Cheng didn''t plan to continue acting as a dude, but Murong Cheng''s true identity was too sensitive, so it''s better to need a job that is clear and decent. Moreover, this job has to be an idle job, so I can''t really ask him to check in to work every day. "Hengxin Real Estate can arrange a position of vice president. Recently we have also acquired a number of network technology companies. The positions of president are all vacant. Look..." Murong Cheng looked at him with an idiot''s eyes, "Is my first job as president?" Wang Zhan squeezed a flattering smile, "Master, aren''t you afraid of losing your status to other positions? If you are worried about being suspected, we can buy a small company. As long as you say that you are self-employed, no one will doubt it. of." The rich and rich second-generation people like to do this. They can take some pocket money and form a company to be the boss. For the time being, the profitability is not mentioned, and the negative is bright. Wang Zhan''s idea fits Murong Cheng''s external personality. "Go and make arrangements." Murong Cheng stopped looking at him, leaning on the sofa and lighted himself a cigarette. Wang Zhan knew he was in a bad mood, so he didn''t dare to stay and be touched again, and quickly left the room. Murong Cheng was impetuous. He held the cigarette and walked to the table, picked up the picture frame on the table The person in the photo is Su Zi, who seems to be much younger than his actual age, and he is innocent in student outfits. Murong Cheng looked at the smiling girl in the photo, breathing slightly. Su Zi, where are you... ... Solitude in the middle of the night, only insects in the dark. The first night that Mu Zi slept in Xiaoyanglou was not at ease. She dreamed of the starry summer night when she died. That day was the first anniversary of her and Mu Zening''s wedding. Because of the company''s difficulties, Mu Zening hasn''t relaxed for a long time, and he didn''t know if it was to make up for it. On a whim, he wanted to hold a party on a luxury yacht and invited several close relatives and friends. The yacht docked in Jiangxin, and everyone got together to drink and have fun. Her assistant Qiao Jingjia found her and said that Mu Zening had prepared a mysterious gift for her on the bow. She was invited to the bow of the ship, but did not see Mu Zening, so she leaned on the railing and waited quietly, enjoying the night view of the river by the way. As a result, someone pushed off the boat from behind... Really useless. She had arrested so many criminals, but she was killed by others, without even seeing the murderer. This dream made Mu Zi very uncomfortable. She woke up with her heart covered, opened her eyes, and suddenly saw countless hideous faces floating in the room! Extremely horrible and thrilling! "Ah ah ah ah -!" Mu Zi is the immediate scene scared shocked voice shouting! Chapter 19： Original Mu Zi 1 Bai Wei in the next room rushed over and slapped the door vigorously, "ZiZi?! ZiZi! What''s wrong with you?" Mu Zi opened the door with a pale face, as if he was still a little frightened, "No...nothing, just a nightmare." Bai Wei has always petted her like a child. Hearing the words, he took Mu Zi into her arms and patted her on the back, "How come you have a nightmare, must you be scared? Don''t be afraid, mother will be with you tonight sleep." "No, I''m really fine." Mu Zi smiled dryly, "It''s just a dream, Mom, go to sleep." Bai Wei looked at her worriedly, "Really all right?" "Well, it''s really okay." After persuading Bai Wei to go back, Mu Zi took a deep breath and closed the door again. She is not a timid person, just now because she was unprepared... After Mu Zi made a mental preset for herself for a while, she turned off the light in the room When the surroundings fell into darkness, different scenery gradually appeared on the walls, full of violence, blood, and images of hell. She was scared by the painting on the wall just now. Mu Zi walked to the wall, stretched out his hand and yanked gently. This should be painted with a special paint, colorless and tasteless, usually invisible, once in a dark environment, it will emit red fluorescence. The owner of the painting is undoubtedly the original Mu Zi. Thinking about her today, she was thankful that the other party did not ruin the house. It turned out that it was not ruined, but all on the wall... Mu Zi watched little by little next to the wall. The more I look at it, the more I am frightened. The content in the painting is either twisting the head or breaking the stomach! The whole is a picture of purgatory! While she was terrified, she gave birth to pity. This sixteen-year-old girl is either autistic or severely depressed, otherwise she would not draw these things in her room... Maybe Mu Zi didn''t cut her wrist to save her puppy love, maybe...breaking love was just the last straw on her heart. The heavy psychological load made her choose a path of no return. These things on the wall need to be cleaned up, and if someone finds it, she can''t explain it. Two young girls frequently appear in the painting. Although the paintings are abstract, they can still be seen as Mu Yun and Mu Ling. Presumably they often bullied Mu Zi, so in Mu Zi''s paintings, these two men suffered almost all the abuse they could think of. Xiao Mu Zi hates this place and everyone here. "You and I are now the same fate..." She stroked the painting on the wall and muttered to herself. Waking up in the middle of the night by a nightmare, and seeing such a magnificent painting on the wall, Mu Zi didn''t sleep. The painting must be removed by some means, otherwise it would be terrifying to see these every night when I open my eyes. Then I think about it, the little girl is really pitiful, she has lost her life after only 16 years in this world, and I am afraid that only these paintings are left. She wanted to take pictures of the paintings on the wall, as a memorial to the original owner. Mu Zi found a tablet computer, called up the shooting function, and took pictures of the pictures on the wall one by one. Patting... faintly felt something was wrong. She frowned, her hand stopped. These paintings...the angles all seem to be the same. Once again, I took a closer look at the fluorescent painting on the wall, and then turned to look at the bay window The curtains are already closed. She drew back again and pushed open the glass window. Outside, the moon star is sparse, everything is clear and hazy under the moonlight. Mu Zi looked at the contrast for a long time, and finally understood. The paintings on the wall are not random graffiti, but are seen through this window! Chapter 20： The original Mu Zi 2 The location of the room is very special, just avoiding the lush trees in the garden, you can directly see the villa in front. However, no matter how good your eyesight is, you will not be able to see the inside of the villa clearly! One of the paintings shows Mu Ling practicing the piano in the room. The piano turned into a monster, biting her finger and dripping with blood. Mu Zi noticed that the location of the furniture in this painting was indeed the same as Mu Ling''s room. But the sisters hate Mu Zi, it is impossible to take her to their room! There must be something hidden here... She looked around, trying to find something. She thinks it should be a telescope, or...a camera with a telephoto lens. Bai Wei cleans up the house for her daughter every week, so she doesn''t hide things too deeply. And a room, the place to hide things is actually very limited. Her eyes were searching slowly, and after identifying a few suspicious places, she carefully searched for - She was right. Binoculars, cameras, all there. She also found an iron box under the bed with a box full of photos... The number of photos is staggering, roughly estimated to be nearly a hundred. Most of the faces in the photos are scratched by sharp tools, and the identity of each other can only be identified by clothing. There are Mu Yun and Mu Ling, and there are also Mu Family Young Master and Second Young Master. Even her and Mu Zening have been photographed several times! She looked at these pictures, shocked for a long time and couldn''t recover. Who can imagine that a 16-year-old girl peered silently into the lives of everyone in the Mu family without everyone knowing it! Creepy! ... Mu Zi flipped through them one by one, and finally, his eyes stayed on one photo. Her expression became subtle, the corners of her lips were slightly raised, but her eyes were stained with frost... Good luck. These photos will come in handy in the future. ... In the morning, Mu Zi wore a black T-shirt, paired with ordinary jeans and canvas shoes, and went downstairs with ease. She tied her thick black hair behind her head and tied a fluffy ball head, which is both refreshing and generous, but also playful and cute. Although she is wearing black clothes as before, because of her different temperament, she is no longer gloomy and deep, but a girl The vigor. The maid had brought breakfast here, and there were egg crust pancakes, chestnut porridge, horseshoe cakes and shrimp wanton noodles on the table. Bai Wei was taking a sip of porridge, she looked up and saw her daughter, and smiled relievedly, "Have you rested? Come over for breakfast. If you don''t have anything you like, mom will make it for you." Mu Zi sat down at the table and ate a piece of horseshoe cake slowly. At this time, the people over there must be dining. Yesterday, because of Muling''s accident, Qiao Jingjia could not immediately take away the contents of the storage box. If you want to know what is inside, now is the best time. Just going downstairs to have breakfast, Mu Zening would not lock the door, and the servants would usually go upstairs to clean after nine o''clock to avoid disturbing the owners. She glanced at the clock on the wall. There is still a gap of twenty minutes. "Mom, we can''t finish eating so much, so let''s ask brother to come and eat together." Mu Zixiang said casually. Bai Wei was stunned, unable to react to her sudden proposal. Mu Zi already smiled and got up, "Our family should have breakfast together occasionally." Bai Wei was a little confused, wondering what she wanted to do. The relationship between the two brothers and sisters has always been distant and indifferent. It is weird that the younger sister suddenly wants to have a meal with the older brother. But without waiting for Bai Wei to ask more, Mu Zi has gone out happily... Bai Wei looked at her daughter''s back, and wanted to say: Your brother might be... still sleeping... Chapter 21： Sisi 1 Mu Zi followed the garden path to the villa in front. The gorgeous and magnificent European-style villas are shining in the sun, the pillars are more white, the vegetation is more green, and the stone statues in the fountain are dripping with water, everything looks so elegant. This is a place where romantic feelings are easily generated. When she moved in, she thought she would reap happiness here, but who knows, she lost her life... Mu Zi stood in front of the door, and a layer of soft golden light was plated on her in the summer in the morning, and her jewel-like eyes seemed to be drawn into the colorful, shattered awns. She squinted and smiled, with a hint of cunning in her agility. The estimate is good. Now everyone is dining in the dining room. She came to the second floor from the stairs in the living room, and she didn''t encounter a half-person figure along the way. Mu Zi held the doorknob, twisted it gently, and walked into her and Mu Zening room... The room is slightly different from the memory. Things that once belonged to her had been put away after her death, and there was an extra photo on the dressing table. Mu Zi was in no mood to cherish the memory. As soon as she entered the room, she saw the storage box next to the cabinet, which contained her work documents neatly. A prosecutor''s badge, several indictments that were not dealt with in time, court records and meeting minutes to be sorted, and her laptop. Although she occasionally uses a computer at work, it is still her personal belongings. Mu Zi couldn''t think of the reason why Qiao Jingjia wanted to take the laptop, and there was no time for her to think about it. In the shortest time, she made the safest decision Quickly register a new mailbox, package the contents of the notebook hard disk and send it to the mailbox, and then format the computer. Yes, all empty. No matter what Qiao Jingjia wants, she will not get her wish. There are a large number of cases stored in the computer. Because they are all documents and pictures, they are sent quickly, but the formatting takes a long time. Mu Zi locked the door behind him and stared at the slow progress bar on the screen. She didn''t panic at all. Even if Mu Zening suddenly returned to the room at this time, it didn''t matter, because he would find that the door could not be opened, and then he would go to the servant to get the spare key, and she could get out at that time. The progress bar on the screen is 100%, and the formatting is complete. Mu Zening has not returned yet. Mu Zi put the computer back in place and quickly left the room. However, this time, her good luck seemed to run out. Just two steps away, she heard the lock of the front room turning on! It''s Muling''s room! She actually missed Mu Ling! Mu Ling injured her lips and went to the hospital to have four stitches. Although the doctor has repeatedly promised that there will be no scars, it is definitely a very serious disfigurement for the little girl who loves beauty! Mu Ling was afraid that he would not go out to see people for several days, so how could he go downstairs for breakfast like everyone else! This moment came too fast and too suddenly! Mu Zi didn''t have time to think about it, subconsciously opened the door closest to him and dodged in! ...The room is completely dark. At the same time, Mu Ling''s complaint sounded outside "It''s all because of that **** Mu Zi! Dad, when will you come back? I can''t even stand it now..." She was on the phone, her voice intermittently, and occasionally responded: "...Well, the doctor said that she will be able to recover before school starts...Dad, can''t you chase her away? Our Mu''s family is not a welfare institution. Why should we help others to raise her? Child? I cant even invite my classmates to play at home, its shameful!..." The sound faded away and gradually disappeared. Mu Zi breathed a sigh of relief. She turned around and was about to go, but found that her foot was caught by something and couldn''t move... Chapter 22： Sisi 2 Nothing can be seen in the dark. Mu Zi frowned suspiciously, bent over to touch it, and touched something cool and slippery... She didn''t dare to get out of the air, and followed the thing with concentration and continued to touch it, thick and long... smooth... soft... That thing moved suddenly! Mu Zi instantly softened his legs, and fell to the ground! Damn! It''s a snake! Why would anyone keep snakes in the room? ! The slippery and wet feeling makes Mu Zi''s scalp numb! The hairs on her body are standing up! This is not an ordinary snake, this is a big python! At this moment, she was slowly climbing up her calf-- Mu Zi''s body was stiff, biting his lip, trying to control his instinct to scream loudly, stretched out his hand, moved it away... The movements are extremely gentle and slow. As a result, just as the snake''s tail was pulled away, and the snake''s head was wrapped around again, Mu Zi was about to cry! She has just reborn, is she going to be bitten to death by a snake? ! Mu Zi could only continue to sit on the ground, motionless, expecting the python to leave on its own. The snake walked slowly on her body, spitting out from time to time, she was so scared that she held her breath. Until the last part of the python''s body slipped over him, Mu Zi couldn''t bear it anymore, his back pressed against the wall and started to retreat to the side! For fear that she would startle the monster again, she backed up very gently, but her heart was beating violently! The room was dark and silent, and the air-conditioning was humid. In the dark, her eyes couldn''t see clearly, she could only vaguely distinguish the outline of the python. It''s really a big snake! Mu Zi looked at the shadow in the dark and couldn''t help feeling. At this moment, the python seemed to be smelling her, and came here vomiting a letter! Mu Zi was so frightened that he took a few steps back, but suddenly disappeared behind him! She lost her center of gravity and fell back onto the bed with a bang! At that moment, she smelled a faint smell of tobacco, mixed with a cold masculine atmosphere. Mu Zi closed his eyes, flashing in his mind, and immediately guessed who the owner of the room is... There are only three men in the family-Mu Zening doesn''t have this habit, and Mu Rongxuan won''t get up so late, so only... Murong Cheng is left! She should have thought of it! Now I can''t take care of these, because there is a big python staring at me under the bed! Mu Zi quickly got into the quilt, shrank her head and feet to cover herself tightly! Then he curled up on the bed and dared not move. The man beside him woke up as early as the moment Mu Zi fell on the bed. He was stunned for a moment, propped up on his arm, and looked at the trembling swelling on the bed in the dark. Mu Zi was afraid of being driven off by him, clutching the quilt tightly, and reporting to his family inside: "Brother, it''s me!" A flash of surprise flashed through Murong Cheng''s eyes. He looked at it for a while, frowned slightly, turned on the bedside lamp, and asked faintly: "Why did you run into my bed? Come down." The raised quilt trembled, and half of Mu Zi''s head stretched out from it. Her wet eyes were as clear as a spring, glowing in the warm orange light, like a frightened deer in the forest. Ignorant and charming. Murong Cheng couldn''t help but breathe. "Brother..." Mu Zi pulled the quilt tightly, with a pitiful tone, "Can you take it away first." Murong Cheng followed her gaze and found a lazy python on the ground. He curled the corners of his lips, and his dark eyes seemed to be smiling but not smiling, "Isn''t Sisi your pet? You won''t recognize it so soon?" Chapter 23： Test 1 Sisi? pet? Mu Zi stared at Murong Cheng for a long time, only to realize that he was talking about the original Mu Zi. As a rebellious and lonely dark girl, is it not normal to have pythons as pets? Mu Zi shrank into Murong Cheng''s quilt, without any intention to come out. She laughed twice and said, "Really...hehe, I haven''t seen you for a while, I can''t recognize it anymore." The change of the snake is nothing more than the length, how can it not be recognized? And... even if I didn''t recognize it, I wouldn''t be afraid of it. Murong Cheng narrowed his deep cold eyes slightly, his eyes staying on her for a long time. His sister, since she was discharged from the hospital, has changed amazingly... Mu Zi was shocked by him, and tried to squeeze an innocent smile, "Brother?" Murong Cheng''s thin lips are shallow, and his handsome face has a strange smile on his face. Mu Zi''s nerves were tense, and she always felt that Murong Cheng looked unkind. She was making the alarm bell, but Murong Cheng got out of bed unhurriedly. Once away from Murong Cheng''s sight, Mu Zi felt relieved. "The days you were in the hospital, Sisi was not taken care of. Ma ask me to take care of it for a while." Murong Cheng seemed to be chatting with her, reaching for the python on the ground, holding the snake''s head and passing it to Mu Zi. Bring it back?" Mu Zi swishes into the quilt! "No need!" She hid inside and gritted her teeth. It was obvious that she was scared, and he deliberately used a snake to scare her, he really had no good intentions! Mu Zi faintly heard Murong Cheng''s low laugh in the quilt, and felt that this man was nasty and asshole. "Put the snake back! The room is dark, if you step on it, you will hurt it." she shouted. Murong Cheng stared at the ball on the bed with scorching eyes, and the smile on the corners of his lips widened with a bit of evil. The little thing will find a reason. "How come out of the hospital, my courage has become so small." Murong Cheng put the snake back into the terrarium, walked back, patted her gently through the quilt, "Come out." Mu Zi blushed immediately. ...He happened to shoot her ass... She blushed and came out of the quilt embarrassingly. The boa constrictor on the floor was no longer there, so she crawled out of bed with confidence. "How can girls not be afraid of snakes? I used to want to raise them just because they were curious, but now I am not curious, so I''ll leave it to my brother to raise them..." Mu Zi lowered his head, tidying up his messy hair, while pretending to be calm. After she finished speaking, she didn''t hear Murong Cheng''s response after a long while. Mu Zi felt strange, turned his head and looked back At this glance, she was immediately set in place. Murong Cheng leaned against the bedside cabinet and stared at her silently. He is not wearing clothes...No, he is not completely naked, at least he is wearing a pair of boxer briefs. Although she knew how many clothes no one would wear while sleeping, she couldn''t help but blush! She wanted to move her eyes, and felt that doing so would make the scene more embarrassing. They were brothers and sisters. If she overreacted, she would appear abnormal. Mu Zi forced herself to look straight at Murong Cheng... Strong abdominal muscles, **** mermaid lines, and slightly bent arms supporting the bedside table at will, lazy but not letting people feel decadent. He was born handsome, cold and arrogant, and his body is very strong, with beautiful muscle lines, without the rudeness of swollen muscles. Mu Zi had to admit that although this guy is a jerk, his figure...is very good. Murong Cheng looked at her so quietly, his eyes deep and silent, revealing weirdness. Mu Zi''s heart beat twice, making him panic. "Mom asked me to come..." Mu Zi stammered because of nervousness, "Let me call you, and have breakfast in the past... You can wash up and go quickly." She hurriedly explained her reason for being here, and couldn''t wait to leave. When she walked to the door, the man behind her called out "Su Zi." Chapter 24： Test 2 [If the chapter content cannot be connected, you can remove the bookshelf! Join again! I really strongly recommend that you read the previous article again! (o) Many small settings have been changed! As for the effect after I have tried hard to change...Uh, uh, okay~~(snt), I think its better than the original, but I wont change the text anymore, its too much trouble! It would be easier to rewrite directly! Su Zi. It was a simple word, but Mu Zi was almost astonished! She knew that she was definitely different from the original Mu Zi. She didn''t understand the original owner''s temperament and habits. No matter how much she concealed it, she would definitely be seen differently! Even so, she never worried. Because Mu Zi is young, any change can be explained by the phrase "grow up and become sensible"! Besides, adolescent girls are fickle! However, she never expected that Murong Cheng would directly use the name "Su Zi" to test her! What does he think? ! But as a normal person, he would never think of such a bizarre and absurd thing to resurrect a corpse! Murong Cheng simply called her name, but Mu Zi quickly flashed through various emergency measures in his mind, his brain was full and almost exploded! The room was strangely quiet. She stagnated for a long time, and finally turned around slowly, her eyes clear and simple, with a look of panic. "Brother..." Mu Zi''s voice was soft and trembling, "Why are you calling Sansao''s name all of a sudden?...Sister-in-law''s first seven months have passed, and the house is grim, don''t scare me..." She tried to play a cowardly and ignorant little girl. Murong Cheng looked at her for a while, then raised her thin lips wickedly, her low voice jokingly: "Did I call her? I was calling your name, Mu Zi, you got it wrong." I got it wrong? Mu Zi was stunned, and then the anger in his chest was soaring! She felt that Murong Cheng made it clear that she was playing with her! Even if the pronunciation of Zi and Zi are the same, the two names are quite different, okay! How could it be wrong? ! She just can''t identify her identity yet! Mu Zi pretended to be scared, but gritted his teeth in his heart. She rubbed her arms around her arms, and deliberately said: "Oh, I heard it wrong, but brother, you live next to the third brother and the third sister. Will you be afraid to sleep at night?... Brother, go to the wrong door..." As he said, he shook his head in a sensational way, and then said: "Thinking about it, I feel panic. It''s gloomy here. I''ll leave first, brother, don''t forget to eat breakfast." She opened the door and went out, her breath a little unstable because of her confusion. This time, Murong Cheng did not stop her again. After leaving Murongcheng''s room, Mu Zi felt that she was alive again, and she was relaxed. She thought, what she said was not wrong, that room was really horrible, and she couldn''t see the light even during the day... ... When Mu Zi went downstairs, she met Mu Zening who had eaten breakfast. She lowered her head and walked hurriedly, passing him by, without wanting to show her presence. Who knows that today is particularly evil! One or two both trouble her! "Purple." Mu Zening suddenly stopped her. Mu Zi, who was walking down the stairs, softened his legs and almost fell! In the past, Mu Zening would often call her "Zi Zi" with affectionate and soft voice. After Mu Zening finished shouting, he also realized that the pronunciation of the two names was the same, and his expression was stunned for a moment. Mu Zi clutched the railing tightly, lowered his head and said nothing. Out of politeness, she should call him the third brother, it is best to add a good morning. But facing the man in front of her, her throat seemed to be constricted, the blood in her whole body was clotting, she couldn''t make a sound, and she didn''t breathe smoothly. ...I really hate it! The thought of him saying that he loves her on the one hand, and maintaining that kind of relationship with Qiao Jingjia on the other... It''s disgusting! Mu Zi felt sick. She stepped back silently, keeping a distance from Mu Zening. Mu Zening said: "Xiao Ling was hurt badly yesterday, so let''s find an opportunity to apologize to her. You are not young anymore. Don''t always be bored at home. You should find a school and study hard." Chapter 25： Has it been revealed? 1 This is a very common sentence. As the elders, I advise the younger generations not to waste their youth and waste time when they are young, and to read more to enrich themselves. It is very normal no matter which family you belong to. However, this situation makes Mu Zi feel extremely harsh and ironic! She hasn''t let him kneel down to make atonement, but he let her apologize to others? ! Really ridiculous! Mu Zi raised his head expressionlessly, her dark, ink-colored eyes seemed to be covered with frost, extremely cold! Mu Zening was stunned by her cold and stern gaze, staring at the same place. However, in just an instant, Mu Zi retracted his eyes, cast his eyes down and hurriedly left the stairs. Mu Zening looked at Mu Zi leaving behind, feeling very strange. He didn''t understand, how could a teenage girl have such aggressive eyes? ...As if full of resentment. Maybe he read it wrong... ... Mu Zi returned to the garden mansion. The breakfast on the table is cold. Bai Wei stared at her face nervously, "Zizi, you...have quarreled with your brother again?" Mu Zi was taken aback when she asked. She raised her hand to touch her face and understood. Because her face was too ugly, Bai Wei misunderstood that she was quarreling with Murong Cheng. Since being discharged from the hospital, the two brothers and sisters seem to have been at odds with each other, and it is no wonder that Bai Wei thinks so. "No." Mu Zi raised a smile, not wanting Bai Wei to see the clues, "I was scared by the snake when I went to get my brother to get up. Mom, I think Sisi was taken care of by my brother very well, and I will continue later. Let him keep it." She can''t bear this kind of pet anyway. Bai Wei raised her eyebrows and said, "Although it is a pet snake, it is better to stay away. What if you bite it? When the child of Muling was sent over, I felt she was uneasy and kind. If there is such a thing, you must tell mom, you know?" Mu Zi was stunned by Bai Wei. Isn''t that python her pet? What is Guan Muling? Mu Zi faintly felt bad in her heart... She managed to squeeze a smile, and tentatively said: "Really...Look at my memory, how come I can''t remember it clearly, I thought Sisi was my brother''s pet." "It''s all years ago. No wonder you can''t remember clearly. Don''t pick up anything Mu Ling will give you in the future. That child has a bad heart." Bai Wei mentioned a few words casually. She didn''t mean to talk in detail. She picked up the already cold breakfast on the table and said, "I''ll heat it up and it will be ready soon. You wait a while." Although Mu Zi still hasn''t figured out what the snake is, just relying on Bai Wei''s phrase "years ago" is enough to conclude that Murong Cheng''s servant is scheming her! -This bastard! How to test her around the corner? ! ! She also said that she moved in to raise the snake before she was hospitalized. Dare to love him for several years? ! He must be suspicious! damn it! She has only been his sister for two days, is she going to show her stuff so soon? ! Mu Zi bit her lip, resolutely followed Bai Wei to the kitchen, chasing after Qi''s mother and continued to ask: "Mom, tell me, that snake was given to me by Mu Ling? Why did she give me this? ..." Bai Wei turned her head and glanced at her strangely, "You really don''t remember at all?" Mu Zi bit his scalp and replied: "Just remember a little bit...you can tell me more." "There''s nothing to say..." Bai Wei frowned, unwilling to recall what happened in her early years, "Muling got a snake from outside to tease you and frightened you to faint. Afterwards, she was afraid of being blamed by adults. Just say that snake is a gift for you." As she said, her expression gradually became bitter, "It is indeed a docile pet snake, but... how do we have the courage to raise that kind of thing? If we throw it away, I feel pitiful, and it is a life anyway, and I am afraid of the people of the Mu family. If you trouble us again, you will eventually be raised by your brother." Chapter 26： Are you exposed 2 In fact, there are many things that Bai Wei missed. For example, when Mu Ling stuffed a snake into Mu Zi''s skirt, the little girl was so frightened that she collapsed, became incontinent in full view, and suffered ridicule and sarcasm. For another example, Mrs. Mu was partial to Mu Ling, and indiscriminately rebuked Mu Zi with shame, and forced her to accept the so-called gift. Some injuries are unforgettable. If her daughter has forgotten, Bai Wei doesn''t want to mention it again. During that time, she had a difficult time with a pair of children. Mrs. Mu passed away and Mrs. Mus family was headed by Mrs. Mus family. The life under the fence made Mu Zis personality introverted and sensitive, and the bullying of Mus sisters made even worse. After that incident, Mu Zis face no longer smiled... Bai Wei wanted to escape countless times. But because of her weakness, she compromised time and time again... always thinking that she would be fine if she was forbearing, and she would pass it after she had endured it, and it was today without knowing it. She felt guilty for Mu Zi, and felt that her daughter shouldn''t be like this if it wasn''t for her incompetence... ... Mu Zi has no memory of the original owner. After listening to Bai Wei''s narration, besides adding a disgust to Mu Jia sisters, she was more shocked at Murong Cheng! What exactly does Murong Cheng want to do? ! The most puzzled thing is how did he recognize her? ! Even if you think your sister is wrong, you can''t tell that the core inside is Su Zi at a glance! Mu Zi now feels very broken. She hadn''t reported her revenge, so she was caught by a small tail so quickly, and she couldn''t feel happy. Thinking of Murong Cheng''s existence like a time bomb, he felt very depressed not to say anything. Mu Zi looked upset, Bai Wei thought she was recalling the story of being bullied when she was a child, and patted her on the back with great pity. Footsteps came from outside. someone is coming. Mu Zi helped Bai Wei bring out the hot breakfast, and when she raised her eyes, she saw Murong Cheng sitting lazily on the chair, looking like she was waiting for breakfast. His appearance is too good, even in such a lazy posture, he seems suave and unruly, cold and handsome. Even if it is a dude, it must be the most handsome among dudes. Mu Zi didn''t expect that he would actually come to have breakfast, his eyes widened and he was shocked! Bai Wei smiled happily. Their family has indeed not had breakfast together for a long time. "Eating wonton noodles today, it looks good." Murong Cheng glanced at the meals and looked natural, not unusual. Mu Zi hit the drum in his heart. She secretly gritted her teeth and thought, if Murong Cheng really wanted to expose her, she would deny it to death! Anyway, he has no substantive evidence, as long as she doesn''t admit it, he can''t help her at all! ... Mu Zi sat down for breakfast, deliberately separating him from a seat. She decided to keep a low profile. At least where there is Murong Cheng, it must be low-key! "Hey, it''s stuffed with shrimp meat." Murong Cheng took the soup spoon and casually poked the soup in the bowl, "Isn''t Zi Zi hate eating shrimp?" "..." Mu Zi suddenly felt that the food in his mouth was in his throat! It''s neither swallowing nor vomiting! Until she saw Bai Wei on the opposite side with a confused expression, "Does Zizi love to eat shrimp?" Mu Zi likes to give initiation! Bai Wei loves her children so much, if she knew that Mu Zi would not eat shrimp, she would never bring this bowl of wonton noodles! Murong Cheng is playing with her again! The trial is endless, right? ! Mu Zi''s heart: (sF)sߩ Chapter 27： Slap 1 Murong Cheng didn''t feel embarrassed at all, looked freely, and said casually, "Oh, maybe I remembered it wrong." misremembered You just remembered something wrong, did you know that my heart almost jumped out of fright? Mu Zi squatted his head and pulled his bowl, her tight fingers wished to break the spoon in her hand! She wanted to sandwich a piece of horseshoe cake, and also wanted to try egg crust pancakes, but Murong Cheng''s eyes followed like a shadow, and she had to hesitate. What if he cheats her again? Maybe she can ignore him completely and eat whatever she wants. ...But what if? What if there is food in these breakfasts that Mu Zi never touched? Lying is easy, but it is difficult to lie again and again. Mu Zi didn''t want to make trouble for herself. She ate wonton noodles honestly and stopped touching other foods. Murong Cheng seemed to see through her thoughts, her thin lips raised slightly, and her black eyes, which seemed to be smiling but not smiling, contained a joking smile, which looked particularly hateful! Mu Ziqi knot! Bai Wei was in a good mood. She feels especially relieved that her children can have breakfast at a table in harmony. As for the awkwardness on Mu Zi''s face, Bai Wei just considered her daughter shy. The three of them ate and talked. Most of the time, Bai Wei, as a mother, asked about her children''s concerns. When talking about Murong Cheng''s current situation, Bai Wei couldn''t help but start to mutter again: "We should still find a job. We can''t keep doing this. If we don''t know what to do, we can find a training institution and learn something first..." "I have discussed with a few friends, and I am planning to start a company recently." Murong Cheng replied casually, and Yu Guang wandered around Mu Zi. "Start a company?" Bai Wei was surprised. Her son, who had never done business properly, suddenly said that she was going to start a company, and she felt uneasy. "Uh...specifically, what company is it?" Bai Wei looked at her son nervously, worried that he would be tricked into doing illegal activities by the friends outside. Murong Chengman casually replied, "Do everything." He still stared at Mu Zi. Mu Zi pretended to be confused, immersed himself in eating, completely resisting making eye contact with him. Murong Cheng had a touch of wanton in his eyes, and stretched his leg to touch her under the table. Mu Zi suddenly jumped up from his seat! She pushed aside the chair and backed a few steps, her face turned pale! "What''s wrong?" Bai Wei was taken aback. Mu Zi stopped talking, her eyes drifting, and it took a long time before she said: "I was scared when I saw a mouse..." She couldn''t say that Murong Cheng touched her just now, making her conditioned to think that she was entangled in a snake again! The feel of the ankle being entangled and crawling seems to be still there, which is really tingling! "A mouse?" Bai Wei got nervous, stood up and looked around, "Where?" Bai Wei is very afraid of these creatures like rats and cockroaches. "Maybe I ran outside." Mu Zi looked stiff, pushed the chair back to his original position awkwardly, but didn''t want to sit down anymore. She just wanted to stay away from him. This man is nasty and cunning. The look in her eyes is like teasing her own prey. She must be vigilant! "Mom, I''m full, and I''ll go back to the room first." Mu Zi restrained his mind, trying to calm himself. The rejection of girls is obvious. Murong Cheng''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, the dark light floated, and the curvature of the corners of the mouth became more meaningful. Bai Wei was looking for traces of mice in the dining room, and heard the words: "Just leave the bowls and chopsticks. I''ll clean it up later. Your wound is still not healed. Go upstairs and rest." Mu Zi turned and walked towards the stairs. As a result, Murong Cheng also stood up. Mu Zi speeded up without even thinking about it! Avoid the man behind you like a snake! The man was tall and long, so he followed with a few easy steps, and at the corner of the stairs he grabbed Mu Zi who was about to rush into the room. "What are you doing?!" Mu Zi''s hair stood up, anxiously, "Let go!" Chapter 28： Slap 2 "What''s wrong? Zizi, such a big reaction." Murong Cheng drew her closer and asked her with a smile. He still calls her Zizi. Mu Zi was confused by Murong Cheng. What is going on with him? Did you see through her? Or... actually she herself is too sensitive? Maybe Murong Cheng just thinks that his sister has changed a lot, so he teases a few times? Mu Zi clenched his hands tightly, and looked at Murong Cheng with a strained nerve. "Is it my reaction? It''s obviously my brother who has been frightening me." She bit her lip, feeling aggrieved. Knowing that she was pretending, Murong Cheng eased his strength, turned her wrist over, and said, "What are you nervous about? I just want to see your wound." There was a scarlet scar on Xue Baihao''s wrist. When cutting the wrist, she used Jiujin to start very hard, although the wound was stitched up, there was always a centipede mark on her wrist, which was extremely hideous. Murong Cheng lowered his eyes to hide the pain in his eyes. "Are you still in touch with that little boy?" he asked. Mu Zi looked blank, "Who?" Murong Cheng let go of her hand, and said lightly: "It''s the little boyfriend who you have been chasing for a year and finally caught up, and broke up in less than a week. I heard that the boy is a webmaster? Back then, you ran to the Internet cafe every day. , Sometimes you dont return all night, causing moms Internet cafes and Internet cafes to look for you and almost call the police." Having said that, he paused and looked at Mu Zi jokingly, "One time, I found you at the police station. In the middle of the night, you and a gangster outside smashed a car on the side of the road with a broken wine bottle and you were arrested by the police. Because of your underage, your mother brought you back." Mu Zi was dumbfounded by Murong Cheng. With Murong Cheng''s aloof personality, he was willing to spend time talking to her for such a long time! And... how did she feel a strange sense of violation? It''s as if he said this deliberately, in order to reveal enough information to prevent her from revealing herself? This conjecture was too unbelievable, and was immediately rejected by Mu Zi. Murong Cheng had no reason to do this. "Have you heard? Don''t contact those people again." Murong Cheng was stunned when she saw her, stretched out her hand to pinch her face, smooth and tender. Mu Zi slapped that hand away, "I know! I don''t even have a mobile phone, how can I contact you!" Murong Cheng didn''t care, so she rubbed her head instead, "I will take you to buy a new one when I look back." Talk as you speak, do what you do! Mu Zi frowned and tore off his hand from his head. She was very uncomfortable with the intimacy shown by Murong Cheng, and even felt that it was not as comfortable as before. "I''m back to my room." Mu Zi shrugged away from him, turned his head and left. As a result, Murong Cheng raised his arm and slammed against the wall, blocking her way! Mu Zi was stunned! My brother, Bidong''s own sister, is it really suitable? ! what? ! "I haven''t finished speaking, why are you running?" He asked with a low smile like an ancient bully molesting a good girl, "Why go to the front today, eh?" The slender arms formed a tight angle with the wall. Once she spoke, the clear breath of the man almost sprayed on her face. Even brothers and sisters, this is too much. "I''m going to ask you to have breakfast." Mu Zi replied with shame. She squeezed her fist and thought, if Murong Cheng did too much, she must beat him! However, Murong Cheng straightened up immediately and let her go. "Don''t go to the front again in the future." Murong Cheng stared at her with pitch-black eyes, as if warning, "...Don''t have any contact with the Mu family." After he said, he wickedly raised his thin lips and touched her head, "ZiZi, you have to be obedient." After Murong Cheng left, Mu Zi stood there for a long time and couldn''t recover. She looked at the direction Murongcheng was leaving, and muttered, "Madman..." Chapter 29： Horcrux 1 [Friendly reminder: It seems that some readers dont know that my previous article has been overhauled. You can remove the book from the shelf and clear the cache, and then re-add it to the shelf to read normally, otherwise there will be a problem that the text cannot be connected! Among the criss-cross overpasses stand tall buildings. The traffic is endless. The China Central Place Tower is like a huge giant standing upright in the core area of ??Qingjiang Citys business district. Standing by the floor-to-ceiling window, Wang Zhan stroked his fingers across the clean tabletop, his tone was triumphant: "A full set of Italian high-end office furniture, open office area design, artificial three-dimensional green wall, German planting technology, automatic drip irrigation system imported from Israel, elegant, Health and Environmental Protection." He raised his hand and knocked on the floor-to-ceiling glass window. "The bulletproof glass is specially tempered for fire and heat insulation. Even if it is a Barrett M82A1 sniper rifle, there is no need to worry." After giving a general introduction to the office, Wang Zhan looked at Murong Cheng invitingly, as if it read: Come and praise me, praise me. Murong Cheng paced to the window, looking down at the city from a high level, with a cold and indifferent expression. "Have you found Old Ghost Huang?" he asked. The smile on Wang Zhan''s face instantly froze. Old ghost Huang again! What he was really afraid of, he could complete everything smoothly, but this old ghost Huang left him stains, showing that he was incapable of doing things. "No..." Wang Zhan lowered his head. "Boss Jia deals with this kind of people all the year round, and he knows more than Huang Laogui." Murong Cheng''s deep black eyes looked at the distant scenery, and his low voice was slightly cold. "Tell him that I have something urgent. Its okay to hire people, even if they are not as famous as Huang Old Ghost." Wang Zhan raised his heart and asked, "Master, what happened to Xu Shihan''s body?" Good deed, they spent a lot of money for this body, not to mention, and they also worked hard, don''t go wrong! Murong Cheng frowned slightly, and said lightly: "Xu Shihan is okay, but I suspect that the ritual failed, and the spirit body got the wrong Horcrux." Wang Zhan opened his eyes wide, and then cautiously asked: "Master, how sure are you?" He was silent for a long while and said, "Seven or eight minutes." Seven to eight points. In other words, it is almost certain. Wang Zhans face was a bit bad, "If any body can be used as a Horcrux, why did we spend so much time? Huang Laogui wouldnt ask us so much. As the saying goes, what kind of pot goes with what lid. , If you cant match it exactly, just install it, Im afraid there will be problems." Murong Cheng''s eyes were gloomy. What Wang Zhan said was also his worry. "Lord, don''t worry, I''ll go to Boss Jia and ask for someone." Wang Zhan made a military order, "Unless Old Ghost Huang runs out of the country, otherwise I will dig three feet, and I will find him!" As soon as the voice fell, Murong Cheng''s cell phone rang. It''s Bai Wei''s call. Wang Zhan glanced at him, then fell silent. Murong took the call: "Mom, what''s the matter?" "Rong Cheng, where are you? Come back soon. Mu Lingfei said that his mouth was hurt by Zizi and wanted your eldest brother to be fair. I am really worried that they will bully Zizi again..." Bai Wei''s voice was anxious again. Panic, revealing helplessness. Murong Cheng''s brows were lingering, and he replied, "I will go back now." He hung up the phone and walked out in a hurry. Wang Zhan hurriedly followed, "...Master? This office..." He hasn''t finished reading yet. "My sister has something, you can handle the company''s affairs yourself." Murong Cheng dropped a word, and he had already entered the elevator. Wang Zhan was separated from the elevator door, and he remained there for a long time without responding. When did Lord have a younger sister? Why has he never heard of it? ... On the other side, Bai Wei put down the phone, turned around and held Mu Zi''s hands tightly, "Zi Zi, don''t be afraid! Your brother will be back soon!" "..." Mu Zi silently rolled his eyes. She thinks Bai Wei is really too exaggerated, as for? Isn''t it just a quarrel between children? At most, it is scolded, not to mention...who is scolded is not necessarily. Chapter 30： Horcrux 2 Mu Rongxuan was widowed in his early years. Only Mu Yun and Mu Ling had two daughters, who had always loved them very much. Now he asks a servant to invite Mu Zi to go over, obviously to seek justice for his daughter. Bai Wei was afraid that her daughter would suffer, and insisted that she wait for Murong Cheng to return. Mu Zi sneered. When does Murong Cheng go home in the middle of the night? Even if he really rushes back now according to Bai Wei''s request, how long will it take on the road? What if there is a traffic jam? Mu Zi repeatedly told Bai Wei that nothing would happen, and then followed the servant to the front villa. Along the way, the servants looked at her with sympathy. Mu Zi''s face was calm, clear and bright eyes with a faint smile, cute and cute, as if he didn''t even know that he was about to face disaster. The servant sighed silently: Alas, Miss Mu Zi is going to be bullied again. The servants of the Mu family know that the sisters of the Mu family are arrogant and domineering, and whoever offends them will be out of luck! ... Mu Zi walked into the living room and felt a hostile gaze swept over. She didn''t need to think about it, it must be Mu Ling, and the person next to him was Mu Yun. Mu Zi didn''t care about these two people and focused on the man sitting on the sofa. Elder Mu''s romantic life has caused his sons to be very different in age. The youngest Murong Cheng is only 24 years old, and Mu Rongxuan, the eldest of the Mu family, is over 50 this year. He is well maintained, his figure is only slightly blessed, his brows are smiling, he looks like a kind and kind elderly. "Zi Zi." Mu Rongxuan beckoned to Mu Zi, smiling warmly, and asked, "Is the body well?" Mu Zi pursed his lips and smiled cautiously, "It''s better." Mu Rongxuan said: "I have been in meetings in other provinces during this time, and you just learned about your affairs. Don''t do stupid things anymore. If you are wronged outside, you must tell your family and you can''t make fun of your life." Not a word about her daughter''s injury. Sitting aside, Mu Ling was very dissatisfied, and pushed Mu Rongxuan with his elbow coquettishly, only to get a stern look back from his father. Mu Ling''s mouth was sullen and his face was upset. Mu Zi just pretended not to see it, and said softly: "I make everyone worried." Although these people don''t care about Mu Zi''s life or death, she still has to say what she says on the face. As expected, Mu Rongxuan smiled, like a loving father, "You are young, and it is inevitable to be impulsive. It''s fine if you are fine." After a pause, he glanced at the two daughters beside him, and then said, "Muling broke his lips a few days ago. The doctor said that if he is heavier, his teeth will loosen. Your little girls familys When Im at home, its always unavoidable to make some small noises, but if I do it, its a bit unreasonable." After Mu Rongxuan finished speaking, he looked at Mu Zi silently with a stern expression in his eyes. No loss is the director of the General Office. Mu Zi opened a pair of deer-like eyes, perplexed in his innocence, and muttered, "Mu Ling fell so badly..." "Pretend less! It''s you who pushed me!" Mu Ling was yelled with anger by her innocent appearance, and she pulled her injured lips, blood pouring from the cracked wound, she wailed in pain. Mu Zi was frightened and took a half step back. She raised her hand and said, "Mu Ling, my wound has just healed, and my wrist is unable to exert strength. It is impossible to push you." Mu Zi was drunk and slashing his wrists outside, and the whole Mu family knew about it. Her skin was white and tender, and the scars on her wrists were red and ferocious. In contrast, her arms became more slender, as if she would break off with a slight break. How could she push down Mu Ling who was obviously taller and stronger than her? ? No one believes it. Including Mu Rongxuan. Mu Ling anxiously pointed to Mu Yun and shouted: "My sister saw her pushing me with her own eyes!" Chapter 31： Sisters 1 Mu Rongxuan looked at Mu Yun. Mu Yun nodded, "It''s true, Dad, that day when we saw Mu Zi sneaking outside the living room, we called her out. When she was found, she became angry and pushed Xiao Ling to the ground." Mu Zi should be convicted if there is reason. Mu Zi''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, her eyes flicked over the sisters, and she was silent with her lips pressed. The atmosphere in the living room is subtle. Mu Rongxuan saw everything in his eyes. Mu Yun is Mu Ling''s elder sister, and she will inevitably face her younger sister. Her words are not fair and unconvincing. Looking at Mu Zi''s silence and helpless expression on his face, Mu Rongxuan already had the answer in his heart. He calmly said nothing, a little annoyed. It''s no longer the sisters bullying Mu Zi once or twice. He doesn''t bother to take care of the fight between the children, as long as they don''t kill him, but they shouldn''t pull him. He felt that Mu Yun Muling fooled him like a fool and did not treat his father with the respect he deserved. Mu Rongxuan holds his own identity and will not get angry easily. He looks at Mu Zi, his face is still peaceful, "Is that right?" Mu Zi shook her head lightly, her voice soft and timid, with the little girl''s timidity: "I went to offer incense to the third sister-in-law. When I returned, I met Xiaoyun and Xiaoling outside the living room. I...I want to leave, but Mu Ling doesn''t Let, she yelled the ugly ghost to stop, I was so scared, I didn''t stop..." As she said, she raised her head and glanced at Mu Rongxuan timidly, and said: "It was at that time, she fell..." Mu Zi was often bullied by these sisters, and it was normal to want to avoid them after meeting them. "You are talking nonsense! Obviously you pushed me!" Mu Ling jumped angrily, stood up and wanted to beat Mu Zi. "Enough!" Mu Rongxuan couldn''t bear it, drinking to stop Mu Ling''s gaffe! The father''s anger caused the sisters to shrink together. Mu Ling was angry and wronged, but didn''t dare to make any more noises, she shed tears in silence next to her sister. "Look at what you look like now! The books are all read for nothing?!" Mu Rongxuan reprimanded Mu Ling in a deep voice with an unusually harsh voice. "Dad! It''s her..." Mu Ling wanted to argue, but was grabbed by Mu Yun and gave a warning look. Mu Ling was silent, she bit her lip, and gave Mu Zi a bitter look. Mu Rongxuan calmed down a bit, and Wen Yan said to Mu Zi: "Xiao Ling fell very hard this time. She must have misunderstood it. I thought you pushed her, Zi Zi, dont be afraid, even if Mu Ling is me. My daughter, she did something wrong, and I will never be partial." Although he said it was Mu Ling''s fault, he didn''t let Mu Ling apologize to her. It seems that even if Mu Rongxuan thinks that Mu Ling fell by herself, he still feels a bit angry with her. Mu Zi thought silently in her heart. She said softly: "Big Brother, don''t blame Muring, I was also wrong. If she didn''t run away then, maybe she wouldn''t fall..." A look that is for the sake of the Mu sisters. Mu Rongxuan was very pleased and praised her for being smart and sensible, "Okay, you go back, lest your mother worry about it." Mu Zi nodded and turned away. When Mu Zi left, Mu Ling said to Mu Rongxuan with tears in her eyes: "Dad, you have to believe me, it''s really the me who Mu Zi pushed." She pulled Mu Yun next to her, "Sister, tell Dad, it''s all because of Mu Zi..." Mu Yun did not hear her sister''s request for help, and stood silently. Mu Rongxuan looked at Mu Ling with a calm face, and tolerated his anger, "Mu Zi can push you? She is one year younger than you!" Mu Ling is seventeen years old. She is tall, but not slender. Maybe it is because the skeleton is big. As long as she eats a little indulgence, she will feel tall and sturdy, without the beauty of a girl. Compared to the exquisite and beautiful Mu Zi, Mu Ling was too strong...No one believed that Mu Zi could push her. Besides, Mu Zi''s wrist was injured. But they didnt know that Mu Zi was no longer Mu Zi. As a prosecutor, she often had to deal with criminals. Grabbing hands and fighting skills were all basic defensive methods, let alone cut her wrists, even if she was broken. With one hand, it is more than enough to deal with a girl like Muling. Chapter 32： Sisters 2 Mu Ling was aggrieved, "No, Dad, she pushed me first, and then tripped me with her legs!..." "What did she stumble on for no reason?! Could she still beat the two of you alone?!" Mu Rongxuan roared angrily. He didn''t believe Mu Ling''s words, and determined that it was Mu Ling who wanted to chase Mu Zi, and he accidentally fell down. Mu Rongxuan seldom had such a big temper. Mu Ling was so angry that he screamed. He dared not make a sound while pursing his lips, and silently shed tears. Mu Rongxuan said sternly: "If you have such trivial things in the future, solve it yourself, don''t find me here!" What Mu Ling said on the phone was exaggerated. He thought his daughter had a bad face, and hurried back as soon as the meeting ended. It turned out to be a play directed and acted by his daughter. How can he not be angry? "Yes, Dad." The sisters bowed their heads and promised. "Go back to the house." The two sisters walked up the stairs in a daze. Mu Rongxuan remembered something and stopped them again, "Wait." Mu Yun Mu Ling turned around and carefully looked at his father''s face. "Do you often call Mu Zi Ugly Ghost?" Mu Rongxuan pressed his eyebrows, a little irritated, "What does she look like when heard by the servants? She is also a genealogist. You should call her sister-in-law in terms of generation, remember? ?" Mu Ling''s crying red eyes showed resentment, but touching her father''s majestic gaze, she nodded with Mu Yun, "Remember, Dad." The sisters left. On the corridor, Mu Ling finally grabbed Mu Yun intolerably, and accused him: "Why didn''t you speak for me just now?! Mu Zi obviously pushed me!" "How can I help you? Dad doesn''t believe us at all. The more I say, the more Dad thinks we are arguing!" Mu Yun broke away from Mu Ling''s hand, feeling that she was a little confused. Dad''s anger was obviously because-he thought they were lying! "Of course it doesn''t matter to you! You are not the one being scolded!" Mu Ling cried loudly, turned and ran out. ... Mu Ling howled all the way, rushed out of the house, and ran to the lake before stopping. She held a weeping willow by the lake and cried nonstop. As a result, Yuanjia had a narrow road, and he looked up and saw Mu Zi in front of him. Mu Zi raised her eyebrows slightly, also surprised. "What are you doing here? Want to see me joke?!" Mu Ling wiped away his tears and looked at Mu Zi angrily. "You have delusion of persecution? I just passed by." Mu Zi was speechless, she didn''t want to entangle with Mu Ling more, turned around and left. But Mu Ling caught up to her and blocked her way, "Why, now she shows her true face? Wasn''t she quite pretend to be in front of Dad just now?!" "I didn''t pretend." Mu Zi lazily glanced at her and chuckled, "I''m telling the truth. It''s your own fruit. If you didn''t rush to hit me, how could you break your lips?" "You!" Mu Ling was furious, raised his hand and hit Mu Zi''s face! --Snapped! She didn''t touch Mu Zi''s face, but she grabbed her wrist and twisted it at a tricky angle. The pain made Mu Ling instantly pale! "Are you sure you want to continue?" Mu Zi said lightly, "There are stones everywhere in the lake. If you fall, I''m afraid you will be bloodied." Mu Ling froze, his face pale. She hates Zi! But she is even more afraid of breaking the picture! Seeing that Mu Ling was not moving, Mu Zi let go. She has no hobby of bullying children. Looking at the back of Mu Zi leaving, Mu Ling almost burst into flames in his eyes! The chest rises violently! Why? ! If an adopted daughter is no more, she should abide by the rules when she is sent to others. Why should she show her strength in front of her? ! Dare to threaten her! Caused her injury, caused her to be scolded by her father! Damn it! Damn Mu Zi! Mu Zi should die! ! ! Mu Ling was mad. Seeing Mu Zi in front of him step onto the trestle bridge, Mu Ling suddenly rushed over! Push Mu Zi off the bridge with all your strength! "ZiZi!!!" The man''s anxious and angry roar sounded not far away. Chapter 33： Dead again 1 Mu Ling tried his best, but Mu Zi was unprepared and didn''t even have a chance to struggle, so he fell into the lake. The cold lake water suddenly poured into his nose, making Mu Zi stunned. Do you want to be so unlucky? Be pushed into the water twice! ! ! And that Mu Ling, don''t you have a brain? ! In broad daylight, there is another place where people come and go. Is such a blatant murder really good? ! Not only was Mu Zi stunned, but Mu Ling on the shore was also stunned. After all, she was only seventeen years old. Just now she pushed Mu Zi down with anger, just to teach her a lesson! I don''t really want her to die! Seeing Mu Zi sinking down now, Muling suddenly panicked and shouted in a panic: "Hurry up... come, come, come! She... she has fallen into the water! Come!" A figure flashed past his eyes quickly, before Mu Ling could react, the other party had already jumped into the water! Mu Ling stood there in panic, his hands and feet were cold, and he didn''t know what to do. Those who trim flowers, those who clean the garden, and the security guards at home all gathered. "What''s the matter? Who fell into the water?" "...It''s Miss Mu Zi." "Ah?! How could Miss Mu Zi fall into the water?" "It seems because..." The servants'' expressions were vague. All kinds of eyes, from time to time look at Mu Ling by the trestle bridge. Mu Ling felt that those eyes were accusing her! Trial her! As if saying that she is a murderer! Yes, if... if Mu Zi really died, she would really become a murderer! Her studies and her future are all ruined! Will she spend the rest of her life in prison? ! Mu Ling can''t stand it! "It''s not me!" she yelled out of control, "she fell by herself!" No one speaks. This silence made Mu Ling more panicked! Her brain was in a mess, and she pointed to a servant in a hurry: "It''s you! You didn''t clean this place that made her trip and fall! It has nothing to do with me, you killed her!!!" The servant is usually willing to stay low and be a kid, but he is not willing to file a life lawsuit, and immediately screams: "Miss Mu Ling! How can you say that? Just now you obviously pushed Miss Mu Zi down!" Mu Ling''s face was pale, "No...I don''t! I don''t have!!!" There was a sudden uproar in the crowd, and everyone gathered to the shore. "It''s Miss Mu Zi! The Fourth Young Master rescued her!" No one cares about Mu Ling anymore. The two security guards jumped into the water to help Murong Cheng, and Murong Cheng pushed Mu Zi in his arms to the shore before turning himself on the shore. Mu Ling opened a pair of horrified eyes and stared at Mu Zi who was unconscious on the ground... ... On weekdays, it is wonderful to see the sparkling water of the lake, and only after sinking in can I realize how dark and cold it is. The surrounding water poured in frantically, with the smell of mud at the bottom of the lake, making Mu Zi feel uncomfortable. She threw hard in the water, not wanting to repeat the same mistakes, but her body was still sinking. Is it hard to rebirth and end up drowning again? Mu Zi was not reconciled, she thumped harder. Not to mention that she has not yet avenged her, and more importantly, she has not yet avenged her! People did everything possible to resurrect her, they must be trying to continue their romance with her, but not to make her drown again! The body suddenly lightened and started to float up... Ecstatic in Mu Zi''s heart! However, this joy only lasted for a moment. Because she found that her body was still sinking... Yes, it is not the body that floats up, but her soul. grass! She is dead again! Mu Zi, who has always paid attention to self-cultivation, couldn''t help but explode. Chapter 34： Dead again 2 Mu Zi thinks this is unscientific. She just fell into the water, even if she was going to die, she wouldn''t be so fast! But the resurrection from the dead was originally something that did not conform to scientific logic. Mu Zi couldn''t help but wonder if it was the ghost who discovered that she was still alive, a person whose life had expired, and so secretly ran to hook her soul? She really can''t accept her own death so fast! Someone jumped into the water to rescue her. Everything looks so similar. It''s like a replayed video tape, except that it was on a yacht this time, and this time it was in Mu''s garden. After becoming a ghost, the whole world becomes dark and gray, and everything loses its luster. And those who are alive are blurred in the vision of the ghost. Even if they are very close, the facial features and faces are hazy, like...human-shaped fog. She can only distinguish the identities of these people by clothing and voice. The one wearing the brand-name long skirt is Mu Ling; the one calling the rescue with the walkie-talkie is the security guard; the one whispering around is the servants... As for the person who kneeled on the ground and kept giving her artificial respiration, it should be Murong Cheng. and many more! Artificial respiration? -Artificial respiration! ! ! ... After Mu Zi was rescued ashore, Murong Cheng immediately helped her clean up the mud and debris in her mouth and nasal cavity and provided first aid. However, Mu Zi''s mouth and nose were very clean, and even spit out very little water. A security guard with rescue experience pressed his finger on Mu Zi''s neck and found that her carotid artery had stopped beating. "Miss Mu Zi is dead!" The crowd was in an uproar, and then everyone went to see Mu Ling together. Mu Ling killed Mu Zi. Everyone thinks so. "This is impossible!" Mu Ling screamed out of control with a pale face, "Impossible! It''s only a minute or two, she can''t die! Impossible!!!" In fact, Mu Ling was right. Not long after Mu Zi fell into the water, Murong Cheng jumped into the water to save her, and only two minutes was lost in the water. But now that Mu Zi is dead, everything Mu Ling said has become a sophistry! Someone in the crowd whispered: "Do you want to call the police?" Mu Ling suddenly collapsed! "No... it''s not me, I didn''t kill her, I didn''t... I didn''t kill anyone!" She staggered back, unable to resist everyone''s focused eyes, and fled in panic! No one was chasing her, but she ran in panic! Stumbled all the way, like being chased by an evil spirit! At this time, Murong Cheng was still doing cardiac resuscitation and artificial respiration for Mu Zi. The security guard looked at him sympathetically, "Fourth Young Master, Miss Mu Zi is already..." Surprisingly, Murong Cheng suddenly picked up Mu Zi and walked forward quickly. "Get a car! Go to the hospital!" Everyone looked at each other-- What''s the use of going to the hospital? Even the pulse stopped, Miss Mu Zi, clearly dead! Murong Cheng got into the car holding Mu Zi and called Wang Zhan: "Let you ask Boss Jia to ask someone, how is it going? I''m going to meet people now! No matter how far away, I have to take them. Come to Qingjiang City!" ... Mu Zi opened his eyes and saw the white ceiling, the blue medical lining, and the transparent transfusion bag with the label. ...Well, she is in the hospital again. Ever since she discovered that she had become a ghost, she always wanted to return to her body. She tried countless times, failed countless times, body and soul are like two repelling magnets, no matter how hard she tries, there is no way to go back. Occasionally a few times, a wonderful adsorption force was produced, but it could not be maintained for too long. As soon as she entered happily, she was inexplicably rejected. This feeling of seeing oneself want to live, but not able to survive, is really bad! The last time, the adsorption power seemed to be stronger, and then she lost consciousness... Mu Zi sat up and found Murong Cheng who was staring at her beside the hospital bed. He was drenched with wet hair on his forehead, a bit embarrassed compared to the usual cold, proud and lonely. Mu Zi had to sigh, this person is too handsome, even if his body is wet and dirty, it will only make people feel that his muscles are strong, thin lips are sexy, and he is so handsome and sloppy without any sloppyness. I thought of this lips just giving myself artificial respiration not long ago... Mu Zi felt very uncomfortable, and turned his face away and said, "Brother, go and change clothes, beware of colds..." Chapter 35： Indecent Murong Cheng kept staring at her, his eyes made Mu Zi feel weird, with a sense of urgency... "Brother?" Mu Zi called him again. Murongcheng''s expression slowed down and said, "The doctor asked you to eat some fruit to help you recover when you wake up. I bought you a fruit salad in the hospital cafeteria." He set up the small table on the hospital bed and put on a box of fruit salad, pretending to watch her eat it with his own eyes. Mu Zi frowned as she looked at the fruit salad in front of her. What kind of nonsense is this quack? Although she is not a medical student, she also has basic common sense! People who are drowning are filled with water. It is the time when they are uncomfortable. Even if they want to eat, they should be easy to digest. Who can eat fruit? "...Does it have to be eaten?" Mu Zi looked at him. Murong Cheng didn''t speak, but just glanced at the box of fruit salad lightly, the meaning could not be clearer. Mu Zi had to pick up the small fork, and bitterly bitterly, he picked among the fruits... After a few bites, I couldn''t eat anymore. "I don''t want to eat this, don''t you have beef noodles, three fresh rice noodles, or wontons..." Mu Zi pushed the fruit box aside with disgust. Murong Cheng was relieved to see that she deliberately avoided the dragon fruit in the salad. He was afraid that the person who came back was not her. "You just drowned, and still want to eat beef noodles?" Murong Cheng smiled on her face, raised her hand and tapped on her head lightly, "Beware of vomiting, fast for a few hours before thinking about eating." Mu Zi heard the words and immediately stared at him with his eyes wide open! Super speechless! God, is this man schizophrenic? Who forced me to eat fruit salad just now? ! She was full of anger and full of vitality, and she looked very smart and lovely. Murong Cheng breathed slightly. Lost and regained, his heart surged and couldn''t hold back, he took Mu Zi''s face and kissed Mu Zi: "!!!" I I grass! It happened too suddenly! ! ! She was completely defenseless! Murong Cheng tasted nothing, and when he let go, he touched her head, like a small animal. Mu Zi: "..." Her face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, and she successfully turned into a red sea crab! Extremely ashamed! Mu Zi clenched his fists, and slammed Murong Cheng''s face in spite of his infusion hand! ...Boom! Murong Cheng''s big palm easily wrapped her small fist, held it in front of her chest, and pressed it down little by little. "Purple." Murong Cheng smiled in his eyes, his low voice seemed to be soft, "...you have to be good." Mu Zi stared at him angrily, "Murong Cheng--" Don''t go too far! Before he finished speaking, the door of the ward suddenly opened! "Purple!" Bai Wei rushed in tearfully! Bai Wei rushed to the bed and hugged Mu Zi tightly, "Zi Zi, Zi Zi! Are you doing anything? How are you feeling now? Is your body uncomfortable?--" Mu Zi filled his chest with anger, his clenched fists tightened, loosened and tightened! She wanted to say: I am fine, but I was assaulted by your son! "ZiZi is not a major problem, there is not much water in the lungs, but because of shock and temporary shock." Murong Cheng explained to Bai Wei. He had a calm expression, as if what had happened just now didn''t exist. But this kind of casual appearance is the most infuriating! Mu Zi was so angry! Murong Cheng looked at her blushing face, whether she was ashamed or angry, her thin lips made a wicked smile, and said, "Mom, take care of Zizi first. I have something to go out." Mu Zi''s eyes were breathing fire: If you don''t want to be beaten, just get out! rogue! Murong Cheng smiled and turned to leave. Walking out of the ward, Wang Zhan stood outside the door, leaning slightly and said, "Master, people have brought them." Chapter 36： Is it a liar (LaverneL rewards plus more) After changing his clothes, Murong Cheng saw the man in the elegant seat of the coffee shop. The other party was in suit and leather shoes, about forty years old, like an ordinary businessman, not at all like Huang Laogui''s clothes of the old age. After seeing Murong Cheng, he took the initiative to hand out his business card with a very courteous attitude, obviously Boss Jia had mentioned him in advance. Murong accepted the business card. Wang Zhan reached out and took it. After Murong Cheng was seated, he cautiously placed it on the coffee table in front of Murong Cheng. "... Yuande Feng Shui Numerology Company." Murong Cheng frowned and read the words on the business card. The middle-aged man smiled mildly, "The ancestors went to the foundation, and the descendants are touched, it is not worth mentioning in front of you. Murong Cheng asked him, "Do you know Old Ghost Huang?" The other side nodded, "Mr. Huang is a senior in our industry." Huang Laogui didn''t have a serious name, because he was somewhat capable, everyone who knew him called Huang Banxian, but this humanity law was high, but very evil, and his character was also extremely poor. Invisibly, there was another Huang Laogui nickname. Murong Cheng pondered for a moment and said to him: "I bought a Horcrux from Huang Laogui, but the soul body is now on another person." The other party was stunned, and his face was surprised: "The Horcrux is hard to find, but you can''t find it. Mr. Huang is really good, and he can make a Horcrux." Wang Zhan coughed and reminded him dissatisfied: "I didn''t praise him for calling you over, but think of ways to solve the problem!" "This..." The middle-aged man smiled bitterly, "Hocrifices are mostly used for soul cultivation and resurrection. Now that the soul is in a dislocation, if you want to reposition it... Unless Mr. Huang takes it, I am afraid that no one can do this. ." Murong Cheng said nothing. Wang Zhan was anxious and frustrated, "If we can find him, what else will we ask you for!" The person who was finally found, turned out to be so ineffective! "There are some ways to raise the soul, but you can try it. Although there is no way to return the soul body to the Horcrux, it can guarantee that the soul body is temporarily safe..." Murong Cheng was silent for a while, her thin lips slightly opened, and her voice was cold: "Say." ... About an hour later, the middle-aged man left. Wang Zhan couldn''t help it anymore, reaching out his hand to pick up the business card left by the other party, and studying it over and over. The front of the business card is the name, contact information and company name, and the back is the company''s business. "Family Fengshui, Ziwei Doushu, facial features, horoscope marriage... Fuck! Even tarot divination?" Wang Zhan''s heart became more and more bottomless as he looked at it, "Master, we won''t meet a liar, right?" Although Old Ghost Huang is unreliable, the Dao Fa is a real mystery, but this... no matter how you look at it, it has nothing to do with Dao Fa! After talking for a long time about how to cultivate the soul, I don''t know whether the spirit is working or not. Wang Zhan only knows that his tongue is full of flowers, and he sold two inconspicuous mobile phone chains to Murong Cheng for 20,000 yuan. Good deed, a mobile phone chain of 10,000 yuan is ashamed to say that it is a discounted price. Wang Zhan is here for Murong Cheng''s pain. Murong Cheng glanced at him, "You found this person." Wang Zhan is a rousing spirit, quickly clear the relationship! "Master, he was introduced by Boss Jia!" Boss Jia will not introduce a liar to Murong Cheng. If you lied to Murong Cheng, no one could bear the consequences. Murong Cheng held the pendant of the mobile phone chain, rubbing it in his palm without hurries, and said in a low voice, "Is it a liar? It''s still uncertain, but...it''s a businessman." And a good businessman has one thing in common, that is integrity. Murong Cheng hopes that he is a good businessman, so that the business can be done in the long run... He lowered his eyes and looked at Kun Lunhong in his palm, thinking in his heart, starting from today, he will start to cultivate his soul... Oh no, it''s a wife. Chapter 37： Rogue Mu Zi had a nightmare again at night. In fact, since she was born again, she has had nightmares every night. The dream was the scene of her death, repeated, and every time she dreamed, it was like she died again. This taste is really uncomfortable. But she has nothing to do, not even a person to talk to. After being awakened by the nightmare, Mu Zi stared dryly until dawn, waiting for the sky to brighten before closing his eyes tired and impatiently and falling asleep again. Half-dreaming and half-awake, she felt that someone was eating her mouth. It''s like a whore, but also like a bite, soft and damp, indescribable feeling. Mu Zi was confused, unable to tell if he was still in his dream. At first, she felt that the touch was too real, not like a dream, but then she felt that it could not be true. Who would dare to kiss her so boldly? Are you afraid to wake her up? Until the opponents tongue sticks in... The male breath was clear and hot, and immediately awakened her! Mu Zi''s eyes widened, and he pushed hard against the man with both hands! Struggling desperately! The hospital bed shook, and the man had to let go of her, and reluctantly pecked her on the lips twice. When Mu Zi could see who the man in front of her was, her face was pale and she was shaking with anger! "Murongcheng! What were you doing just now?!" She grabbed the pillow behind her angrily and smashed it hard! Murong Cheng easily caught it, put the pillow aside, and replied calmly: "What did I do just now, don''t you know?" "You! You...you are disgusting! You are shameless!" Mu Zi was really angry and raised his hand to wipe his mouth severely. "What do you do with such a big reaction." Murong Cheng smiled lightly, and Feng Qingyun hugged Mu Zi lightly, and said, "It''s not that I haven''t kissed him." He even dared to mention it? ! Mu Zi was so angry that he couldn''t wait to crush him! But with all her strength, she couldn''t break free from Murong Cheng''s arms? ! Why is this man so strong? ! Mu Zi was surprised and uncertain, and then he heard Murong Cheng smile and say: "Where did you learn this little thing? Why didn''t I know that my good sister would still use these moves." Mu Zi''s body suddenly froze. When she was in a hurry, she almost revealed her stuffing, and Murong Cheng''s younger sister could not fist. With psychological scruples, Mu Zi had to constrain, but could he just let him take advantage? The hard one won''t work, Mu Zi can only change the soft one. She begged in tears, like a soft cat, "Brother, you let me go, you are my brother..." Murong Cheng smiled, smiling wantonly and evil, "Silly sister, what are you afraid of, and there is no blood relationship." Mu Zi was in anger! This inhumane Beast! brute! Brothers and sisters who are not related by blood, are they not brothers and sisters? ! She continued to cry: "You bully me, I want to tell mom!" Mu Zi tried to use Bai Wei to suppress him. Although Murong Cheng is a bastard, he is very filial. Unexpectedly, today''s Murong Cheng doesn''t eat this set, instead rubbing her forehead affectionately, and chuckles: "Then tell my mother that she has always wanted me to get married. If your daughter-in-law is you, she must be very happy." Murong Cheng''s reaction made Mu Zi dumbfounded, and immediately her heart was lifted! Although Bai Wei loves her very much, she is only an adopted daughter after all. If her son has made it clear that she will take her down, Mu Zi is really not sure about Bai Wei''s attitude! Mu Zi suddenly realized that she had nothing to do! Murong Cheng, the rogue, seemed to have found it conscience, let go of her, and took a tissue from the table to wipe her tears. But the other hand, still not loose or tight around her waist... Mu Zi couldn''t help but tremble slightly with his rough fingertips against the soft skin. Chapter 38： like When Bai Wei came in, what she saw was this intimate picture of brother and sister friendship. She was suddenly startled at the door, very surprised. Mu Zi was embarrassed and ashamed! I subconsciously wanted to push Murong Cheng away, but after another thought, I should let Bai Wei see with her own eyes how shameless her son is! Not even my sister! However, Murong Cheng''s shamelessness greatly exceeded her imagination, and the hand on her waist didn''t even mean to avoid it! He calmly wiped her a few tears, and then squeezed her nose, his tone spoiled: "How old are you, and crying with your brother, eh?" The expression on Bai Wei''s face immediately loosened, and her eyebrows were slightly bent, revealing a relieved smile. Seeing Bai Wei''s reaction, Mu Zi was frantic! Thank you for a woolen thread! Can''t you see that your son is molesting me? what? ! ! Bai Wei really didn''t see it. She thought that Murong Cheng came forward when her daughter fell into the water, making her daughter dependent on her brother. Brother and sister live in harmony. Bai Wei has always been happy to see it happen. She smiled and said: "Zizi, you have to thank your brother, he saved you from the water ashore." Mu Zi tugged at the corners of his mouth, smiled stiffly, and said in his heart: I''m about to be taken up by him for all the advantages, so how can I thank me? Is it for meat? Mu Zi''s silence was understood by Bai Wei as the little girl''s shyness. Bai Wei came in and packed up some medical documents, and gave the siblings more opportunities to get along with each other in a considerate manner. "The doctor said that Zi Zi is no longer a serious problem. I will go downstairs to complete the discharge procedures." She left briskly, and took the door of the ward thoughtfully... When Bai Wei left, Mu Zi couldn''t bear it anymore, pulling the hand on his waist and shaking it away! "Murongcheng, what do you want!" This time, even my brother stopped shouting. Murong Cheng smiled lightly, with a frivolous and warm tone: "I want to like you, Zizi." "But I don''t want you to like it!" Mu Zi''s eyes were red, and he was very aggrieved. "I am your sister, not the woman you are outside!" Her eyes are like a pure and soft Wang Qingquan, and the appearance of biting her lip and sobbing is even more pitiful. Even though she knew that she was pretending to be, Murong Cheng couldn''t help but feel soft. He took Mu Zi''s hand, broke her clenched fist little by little, pulled it to his lips, and kissed her delicate pink fingers. "This time, you will like me." Murong Cheng said in a low voice, his tone not tolerable. Mu Zi almost collapsed, not paying attention to the meaning of "this time" in Murong Cheng''s words, she cried: "I don''t like you! I won''t like my brother! You have so many women out there, why are you here? Provoke me!" "Zi Zi thinks I have many women outside?" Murong Cheng''s lips raised evilly, deliberately misinterpreting her meaning, "Don''t worry, I will only spoil you in the future." Mu Zi was so angry with his rogue behavior that his heart was sinking continuously. She took a deep breath, her eyes gradually became cold, and she looked directly at Murong Cheng and said one by one: "You are my brother, I don''t know why you suddenly moved your mind to me. Maybe it''s a fresh picture, maybe it''s looking for excitement, but In any case, I will not like you. Anyone with a normal mind will not like his brother! If you still have a little bit of courtesy and shame, you should keep your distance from me and treat me as a younger sister! Not like this... In this way, humiliate me like this!" Mu Zi made a long speech with a serious face, but Murong Cheng seemed to be listening to a joke. "How can my brother be willing to humiliate you?" He smiled openly, raised Mu Zi''s delicate chin, and kissed her with his head down Chapter 39： negotiation Mu Zi turned his head and avoided, his kiss landed on her cheek with a click. She was so angry! Forcibly resisted, she couldn''t beat Murong Cheng; showing weakness and begging, this guy was indifferent! Tell him the truth with good words and good words, it is basically playing the piano to the cow! This rascal! rogue! Splash! Bastard! ! ! Mu Zi only felt that exhausting all the insulting words in the world was not enough to express Murong Cheng''s wickedness! Her puffed look fell in Murong Cheng''s eyes, but it was a kind of special temptation or. The small bulging face is blushing, and the watery eyes are brighter because of anger, and even the bitten lower lip looks softer and tender... Murong Cheng''s eyes were dull, and she forbeared quietly. The little girl was obviously very repulsive to him, and he didn''t want to force her too tight. Zizi, we will be long in Japan. Murong Cheng thought this in his heart, rubbed her head fondly, and did not do anything excessive. ... Bai Wei quickly completed the discharge procedures, and Mu Zi was in good physical condition and could be discharged after only one night of observation in the hospital. Mu Zi followed Bai Wei closely, staying close to her left and right, to prevent harassment by someone''s last name. Murong Cheng smiled. She is afraid that she doesn''t know, the more evasive she is, the more interesting it will be for men. When the family was about to leave, Mu Rongxuan hurried over. He walked into the ward, saw Mu Zi, his face immediately raised a smile: "Zi Zi, are you going to be discharged from the hospital?" Without waiting for everyone to speak up, Mu Rongxuan said again: "I already know what happened yesterday, and this child Muling is getting more and more disreputable! There should be a limit to jokes, but fortunately Zizi is fine!" Bai Wei''s face was ugly when she heard it. Although she is usually a little silly and sweet, but the kindness in Mu Rongxuan''s words is so obvious, why can''t she hear it? "How can you say it''s a joke?" Bai Wei''s eyes flushed, "She pushed Zizi into the water. If Rong Cheng didn''t save people in time, my house would be..." "Mom, brother, this is a professional habit. If you want to turn big things into small things, you don''t have to worry about it." Murong Cheng leaned loosely on the side of the hospital bed and said indifferently, "Is it a joke or murder? The police will figure it out, so don''t worry about it." Mu Rongxuan''s expression changed, looking at Murongcheng, his tone was heavy: "Fourth brother, the Mu family is at a critical moment in the turbulent wind and rain. We are a family and we should be in the same boat. This is what happened to Zizi. It is also uncomfortable. After all, I am busy with work and neglected to discipline my children. If you want to complain, please blame me! I will try my best to make up for it. Why bother to the police station? I dont know how the press conference will arrange the Mus family at that time!" As he said, he looked at Bai Wei again, his expression becoming more sincere, "The old man has only these two granddaughters. Xiao Ling has just turned seventeen, and there is still a long way to go. She is the one you grew up watching. Will you have the heart to ruin her life in the future? We are all named Mu. We can sit down and discuss things slowly. Why do we have to make things known to everyone? I believe that Zizi is a kind and sensible child. She doesn''t want to watch our family fall apart." Mu Zi didn''t know how Murongcheng and Bai Wei felt, anyway, after listening, she just wanted to give Mu Rongxuan a thumbs up! -No loss is the chief of the bureau of justice! Move with affection, know with reason, this eloquence is great! Mu Zi secretly went to see Bai Wei and found that her expression was really moved. Bai Wei is both kind and weak. He is a typical character who can bear his breath and calm down. If he negotiates, he is not Mu Rongxuan''s opponent. At this time, Murong Cheng said: "Ask Zi Zi, she is a victim. How to solve this matter depends on what she means." When the words fell, everyone looked at Mu Zi. Chapter 40： Refuse Mu Zi: "..." As a 16-year-old girl who has just experienced life and death, what should she do now? Mu Zi opened a pair of wet black eyes like a deer, as if a little panicked. Mu Rongxuan''s tone is kind: "Zizi, please mention anything if you ask, Brother will do everything possible to make up for you." Mu Zi hesitated, "...anything is fine?" Mu Rongxuan nodded, "As long as the older brother can do it." Mu Zi didn''t hesitate to calculate... In fact, Mu Rongxuan was right about somethingit was not good for everyone in the Mu family. According to the Criminal Law of Huaya, if negligence causes harm to others, only those who are seriously injured or killed can be held criminally responsible. Because it was a negligent crime, the punishment was relatively light, and Mu Ling was only seventeen years old. Even if he was sentenced, he would stay in the juvenile office for several months at most. Of course, when she comes back from the junior management office, prestigious universities will inevitably shut her out, and her father Mu Rongxuan''s promotion will also be affected. That''s why Mu Rongxuan was so nervous. But what does this have to do with Mu Zi? Mu Zi never came back to this home to deal with a little Mu Ling. Compared with letting Mu Ling enter the juvenile management office, Mu Zi hoped to profit from it. The ward was silent and everyone was watching her, waiting for her to say the answer. Mu Zi pursed his lips and whispered, "I want to go to school..." Mu Rongxuan''s expression was loose, as relaxed as a boulder fell in his heart, and smiled: "Zi Zi wants to go to school? This is a good thing. School will start just after the summer vacation. Big brother, make arrangements these days. You want to continue to junior high school. , Or go directly to high school?" The original Mu Zi dropped out before finishing junior high school. Mu Zi said, "I want to go to Grey and go to high school." The smile just unfolded on Mu Rongxuan''s face instantly froze. Even Bai Wei changed his face in surprise, and hurriedly persuaded: "Zizi, that school is not easy to get into." Bai Wei was definitely not helping Mu Rongxuan to speak, she was simply worried that her daughter would be uncomfortable after entering that kind of prestigious university. You know, Grey International School is one of the top three aristocratic schools in the country. The students in it are either rich or expensive. The annual tuition fees can be considered sky-high, and for ordinary people, it is definitely out of reach! Even Mu Rongxuan, every year when he pays Mu Yun Mu Ling''s tuition, he suffers a pain! Mu Zi is just an adopted daughter, and she dropped out of junior high school, so she wanted to go to Gree? ! Mu Rongxuan was angry, feeling that Mu Zi didn''t know good or bad. "Grey...that school, its not easy to enter." Mu Rongxuan''s eyes were a little cold, "Zizi, its a good thing to pursue progress, but its not good to compare vanity too much. If you really want to learn, go to other schools. Its the same." "I just want to go to Grey." Mu Zi''s voice was soft and faint, with a weeping sound, as if Mu Rongxuan said one more thing, she was about to cry. Mu Rongxuan is here to mediate, of course he can''t let Mu Zi cry. But Mu Rongxuan was very reluctant to let him spend such a large sum of money for Mu Zi to study. He is an official career, unlike his second and third businessmen. In addition to the salary of the idea, the income depends on the dividends of the shares of the Mu family in his hand. Now the company of the Mu family has not turned its crisis into peace, and Mu Rongxuan does not have much money at all. Looking at Mu Zi who was crying in front of him, Mu Rongxuan was upset and suddenly felt that this girl was very unpleasant. It was just a kid''s squabbling. He was willing to make concessions because he was magnanimous, but she spoke so loudly that she was greedy. "Zi Zi, think about it again. Apart from Gray, there are many schools that are very good." Mu Rongxuan''s tone is still gentle, but he is also distant and cold. "I have something else, when will Zi Zi think about it? Tell me again." This is the meaning of rejection. After Mu Rongxuan left, Murong Cheng pulled Mu Zi''s white and tender little hand, held the palm of his hand, and said with a smile: "If he doesn''t want to, let''s go, my brother will send you to Gray." Chapter 41： Take advantage Is he addicted to taking advantage? Mu Zi coldly drew his hand back. Murong Cheng put the little hand back to his palm again, saying, "It''s okay to go there to study, but it''s not necessary to live in school. I still live at home, so as not to worry people." Bai Wei strongly agreed with his remarks, All of those who live in school are older children. Zizi is still young, so its fine to live at home. It doesnt take much time for the driver to pick up and drop off at school. Mu Zi silently worked hard, but it was in vain, she couldn''t get him away. Mu Zi was frustrated. Why did she fall into his hands? Murong Cheng was fascinated by the touch of Mu Zi''s skin. It was soft, soft, and softer than the finest silk, which made people love it. He held Mu Zi''s hand, fiddled with her soft fingers, paused slightly at the belly of the finger, and rubbed it carefully. Mu Zi got goose bumps all over her body. Bai Wei did not notice the subtle interaction between the two brothers and sisters. At the moment, her attention was all on Mu Zi going to school. "Do you really want to go to Grey? The tuition there is very expensive." Bai Wei looked worried, "Zizi, wouldn''t it be good to go to the former Eisen Middle School? You studied there and you are familiar with the environment..." Bai Wei is not a stingy person, she is just worried that her daughter will not be able to integrate into the environment where the elites gather in Gray. Mu Zi had poor grades since she was a child, and even worse after entering middle school, coupled with her withdrawn personality, she became a target for her classmates to exclude her from being bullied. The teacher didn''t like her either. Under heavy pressure, she couldn''t study normally, and finally had to drop out of school at home. Now she suddenly said that she wants to go to school, and she has to go to that kind of imperial-level prestigious school. Whether it is adapting to the new environment or facing academic pressure, it will be greater than before! Will Mu Zi repeat the same mistakes, be excluded, bullied, and become a marginal role among students again? The more Bai Wei thought about it, the more flustered, she almost shed tears when she thought of her anxious place, "Should we stop going to school, okay? Zizi, what do you want to learn, mom will ask you a tutor." "Mu Yun and Mu Ling are both studying in Gree." Mu Zi said dullly, like a child greedy for other people''s toys. Bai Wei felt even more sour after hearing it. Mu Yun and Mu Ling have enjoyed the best educational resources since they were young, but her Zizi has suffered all the sins following her! "Okay, Zizi wants to go to Grey, so let''s go to Grey." Bai Wei didn''t want to disappoint her daughter, temporarily burying all her worries in her heart, "If your eldest brother disagrees, mom will send you there. These years, mom will also Saved some savings." As for what Murong Cheng just said, Bai Wei subconsciously ignored it. In her eyes, her son is idle and not doing business. Even if he is going to start a company now, Bai Wei thinks he can''t have money. Mu Zi took the opportunity to break away from Murong Cheng, and hugged Bai Wei in front of him, as if very touched: "It''s nice mom." Murong Cheng''s palm fell empty and raised his eyebrows to look at Mu Zi, his smiley eyes vaguely hidden danger. When Mu Zi saw it, her heart and liver trembled, and she hugged Bai Wei tighter! "You child, you love to act like a baby when you grow up." Bai Wei touched Mu Zi''s head and smiled lovingly. Mu Zi was buried in Bai Wei''s arms, just feeling miserable! ... Mu Zi left the hospital next to his mother, like a little cat. The driver drove the car to the gate of the hospital. She thought to herself that it would be best for Bai Wei to sit in the back seat with herself so that she could avoid Murong Cheng... Thinking like this, Murong Cheng, who was walking in front, had already opened the rear door and sat in by himself! Mu Zi: "!!!" Of course Bai Wei would not let her daughter sit in the passenger seat alone, "Zi Zi, you and your brother can sit in the back." Mu Zi: "..." She stood outside the car door, clenched her fist, and breathed in silently. Murong Cheng patted the location beside him, Xie Xie''s lips curled up: "Come on, you can''t park here for too long." Chapter 42： Cry with anger (Liu Ruchi rewards plus more) As if to confirm what Murong Cheng said, the piercing car sound suddenly sounded! A car was blocked and was honking its horn. Pedestrians at the entrance of the hospital looked over, and Mu Zi''s expression was extremely ugly for a moment. She couldn''t help but bit her lip and got into the car in embarrassment, feeling inexplicably humiliated. Murong Cheng felt that she was too far away, and pulled her to his side, with her legs almost touching her legs. Mu Zi wanted to avoid him, but he clamped his hand tightly! She breathed in surprise. This guy is unscrupulous! Bai Wei and the driver are in front! Sure enough, Bai Wei heard the movement behind and asked: "Rong Cheng, what are you doing with Zizi?" "Oh, I''m telling her about Sisi." Murong Cheng replied lightly, holding her hand without any intention of letting go. The alarm bell in Mu Zi''s heart, "Sisi? What''s the matter with Sisi?!" She hasn''t forgotten how Murong Cheng used a snake to test herself last time! It is clear that he has raised the snake for several years, but he lied that it was her pet, and she stupidly followed his words and recognized it! What does Murong Cheng mean when he mentions Sisi now? He wants to test her again? Still want to warn her? Did he discover that his sister''s body was occupied by her, so he molested her repeatedly? The nerves in Mu Zi''s body are tense! Bai Wei said in the front: "You have been to the hospital twice during this period. Both times are life-hanging. My brother and I are very worried... Your brother invited a mage to come to see Feng Shui. The only pet of the town house, saying that it can protect the whole family from keeping it for a long time." In fact, Bai Wei didn''t believe it very much, but the Master said that "six relatives are unreliable" suddenly came into her heart! Zizi doesn''t have biological parents, isn''t it just that she has no relatives? Bai Wei is willing to accept this kind of thing if it is true or not. If raising a snake can keep her daughter safe and sound, Bai Wei is willing to accept it. After Mu Zi listened, the whole body was cold! She remembered how the behemoth wandered around her, how herssed with her legs crossed, and couldn''t help screaming in horror-- "I don''t want to keep snakes!" The voice was slightly sharp because of being overly excited, Mu Zi slowed down and softened his tone again, and said pitifully: "Mom, I am afraid, I don''t want to raise a snake..." Bai Wei turned to look at her, her eyes very unbearable, "Zizi, don''t be afraid, your brother knows you are afraid, so he will move over to live with us, and he will do the feeding in normal times. Sisi is locked in a terrarium. , It won''t hurt you." Mu Ziru was struck by lightning and stunned. If raising a snake made her feel as if she had fallen into the water, then Bai Wei was like a big slap, slamming her to the Arctic Circle! Even the bones were frozen into ballast! Murong Cheng actually wants to move back to Xiaoyang Mansion? ! This is simply a shocking news! Now she''s awkward, if she lives together, she will be devoured by him! Mu Zi turned his head stiffly and looked at Murong Cheng. The look on his handsome face was indifferent, and his eyebrows were raised slightly, and a playful smile wafted from the dark bottomless eyes, wantonly and evil. "Zizi, you have to be good." Murong Cheng smiled, and gently scratched the palm of her hand with his rough fingers. Mu Zi''s body was stiff, only feeling desperate. Her clear and bright eyes were covered with a thin layer of mist, and for the first time in her life she was so angry that she cried! This Murong Cheng is too bad! Chapter 43： Want to turn over In the magnificent living room of Mu''s family, Mu Ling sat on the sofa, crying to Mu Zening and Qiao Jingjia beside him. "I really didn''t mean it, I didn''t know that she would fall... Aunt Joe, you work in the prosecutor''s office, but you must help me! I don''t want to go to jail!" Her eyes were red and swollen, showing that the tears continued last night. Over. Mu Ling was terrified by Mu Zi''s falling into the water. Qiao Jingjia comforted her: "Xiaoling, don''t be afraid. This kind of case is generally determined by the result. As long as Mu Zi is fine, it is at most a public security case, and the police station will not even file a case." Mu Zening was irritated by this kind of incident at home, and his tone was harsher than Qiao Jingjia: "Fortunately, no one was killed this time, otherwise no one can help you! Xiaoling, why do you always have trouble with Mu Zi? You are already Seventeen years old, no longer a child, even if it''s a joke, you have to make a difference! Mu Ling hung his head and choked. Qiao Jingjia acted as a peacemaker and said with a smile: "Okay, don''t scold her. Let me tell you that the fence of the trestle bridge by the lake is indeed too short. People tend to fall off during squabbles, and this can''t be done. Blame Xiaoling..." While she was talking, she took a tissue to wipe Mu Ling''s tears, "Don''t cry, your third uncle taught you to be good for you, don''t be so frizzy in the future, eh?" Mu Ling cried and nodded. Several people were talking, and Mu Rongxuan came back from outside. For the sake of his daughter, he specially asked for a day off. Mu Ling immediately stood up and looked at Mu Rongxuan nervously, "Dad! Did Mu Zi agree to reconciliation?" Mu Rongxuan did not expect that Mu Zening and Qiao Jingjia were also there. They were stunned and then smiled: "Jingjia is here. I heard that you have been promoted to prosecutor. Congratulations before you have time. Have you ever celebrated? " Qiao Jingjia pursed her lips and smiled, glanced at Mu Zening beside her, and said, "No, I''ve been too busy recently..." "That''s it." Mu Rongxuan nodded clearly, without asking more. He is very aware of the warm relationship between Mu Zening and Qiao Jingjia. It must be that Su Zi had just died, and Qiao Jingjia did not perform too well, lest he would love Mu Zening. Mu Zening said: "Brother, you should take Xiao Ling and apologize to your face. Just solve any contradictions. Now if you run to ask for reconciliation, I''m afraid Aunt Bai will think that we are bullying." Mu Rongxuan lowered his face when he heard the words, "I''m bullying? Third brother, you look down on that family too much!" "Do they disagree with the reconciliation?!" Mu Ling couldn''t help but sharply, staring at her father extremely nervously. Qiao Jingjia was more experienced and asked directly: "What conditions did they propose?" "Mu Zi wants to go to school in Grey." Mu Rongxuan''s tone of disdain, as if telling a joke. Everyone in the living room was speechless. Mu Zening frowned and spit out two words: "Nothing." Even Qiao Jingjia was stunned for a long time, and then laughed helplessly, "This is too wayward..." Everyone felt that Mu Zi was wishful thinking. Only Mu Ling was not aware of it, and pleaded bitterly: "Dad, you should send Mu Zi to Gray! As long as she promises not to pursue it again..." "What do you know?!" Mu Rongxuan suddenly yelled, "Do you know how much it costs to go to Gray?!" Mu Ling shivered when he was yelled, and kept crying. Mu Rongxuan became angry, "At this time I only know how to cry! You can''t learn more from your sister? My academic performance is not good, and I still get into trouble all the time! If Mu Zi insists on not reconciling this time, I see what you do do!" Qiao Jingjia said gently: "Brother don''t scare Xiao Ling, she is already repenting, don''t worry, I will solve this matter." Chapter 44： Regret (Yunqing rewards plus more) "Auntie Joe." Mu Ling threw into her arms, as if a drowning man had grabbed the driftwood. Mu Rongxuan thanked him symbolically, but looked somewhat disapproving. He felt that this incident was just a child''s naughty, even without Qiao Jingjia, he could completely solve it. Of course, it is more appropriate and convenient for Qiao Jingjia to come forward. Mu Rongxuan thought to himself: Su Zi is dead, and now Qiao Jingjia is so eager to please Mu''s family that he wants to turn over and become his wife. ... To comfort Mu Ling, Qiao Jingjia followed Mu Zening upstairs to the room. The room is still the same. The picture of Su Zi is on the dressing table, with a faint smile, confident and firm eyes. Qiao Jingjia looked at the picture silently. Mu Zening opened the drawer, pulled out a few USB flash drives and handed them to her, "It''s all here." "Thank you." Qiao Jingjia recovered and hurriedly received her hand. She took out the laptop from her bag, connected the USB flash drive, and frowned to check the contents. Mu Zening asked her: "What are you looking for these days?" "Well, some information about work..." Qiao Jingjia didn''t find anything useful, and was a little disappointed. He unplugged the U disk and returned it to Mu Zening. "Isn''t there in the USB flash drive?" Mu Zening put the USB flash drive back. "She is used to using a laptop, and the data is delivered by mail. The USB flash drive is rarely used." "Something went wrong with the computer." Qiao Jingjia thought for a while and asked him, "Zening, has anyone touched Sister Su''s computer besides you?" Mu Zening frowned, "No, why do you ask? Is there anything important in the computer?" "No..." Qiao Jingjia grinned reluctantly, and replied casually, "It''s just that the colleague from the archives department wants to file, I''m worried that there will be omissions." Mu Zening did not ask any more. Qiao Jingjia packed some old paper bags used by Su Zi and prepared to return to the procuratorate. Mu Zening sent her away, and they happened to meet Murong Cheng, Mu Zi and Bai Wei who had returned at the door. Witnessing her husband and other women in pairs, Mu Zi felt hot in her eyes and immediately lowered her head. Someone refused to let her go. Murong Cheng leaned over in her ear and said, "A few days after my sister-in-law died, my third brother was accompanied by a confidante. You said, if Sansao knew, would he jump from the ground with anger?" Mu Zi stared at him angeredly, "Sansao was drowned. If you want to jump, you should jump out of the water." She remembered how she had been soaking in the river, and she couldn''t calm down, and deliberately made her voice a little louder: "It''s been so long and I haven''t found Sansao. I can''t go into the soil for safety, Sansao is really pitiful!" Mu Zening''s face paled for a moment. Qiao Jingjia beside him didn''t look good. "It''s not that I didn''t find it, but I didn''t have time to find it. The third brother is very busy to save the Mu Group." Murong continued. The tone was a little nasty taunt, and his smile was even more evil. He was satisfied with Mu Zi''s reaction. When Mu Zi saw Mu Zening, there was no heartbroken, no sorrow and anger, only full of disgust. This made Murong Cheng very happy. Bai Wei frowned, feeling that his children were very disrespectful to the deceased when talking like this. She whispered: "Bodhisattva bless, gods and ghosts are no strangers." Then she urged Murongcheng and Mu Zi: "Go back quickly." When the three people left, Qiao Jingjia held Mu Zening''s hand and calmed down: "Zening, don''t blame yourself, the Qingjiang river is turbulent, there are many undercurrents under the river, and its hard to know where the body was washed away, you I''ve tried my best, Sister Su won''t blame you for being alive in the sky." Mu Zening stood stiff, and muttered blankly: "Is she really not going to blame me?... When I got married, I vowed to take good care of her, but now, I can''t even let her into the land for safety, Jing Jia, I...I really regret..." Chapter 45： I am a child What do you regret? Regret for not insisting on continuing to search for corpses at that time, or regret holding that yachting carnival, or... Regret for being involved with his wife''s assistant? The smile on Qiao Jingjia''s face became reluctant. She has finally come to today step by step, not to listen to this man confide in her "regret". She hugged Mu Zening lightly, her voice soft as water: "Zening, I know you can''t let go of Sister Su, it doesn''t matter... I will wait for you, no matter how long I wait, I don''t mind..." In the most vulnerable moments of men, women''s comfort is the best medicine. Mu Zening thought of Qiao Jingjias affection and no regrets, her dedication and forbearance, his heart was moved, and he surrounded the womans waist with a low voice: "Jingjia, thank you for being by my side..." Qiao Jingjia didn''t say anything, she raised her beautiful neck, her soft red lips sealed the man''s remaining words. She knew that she was neither more beautiful than Su Zi, nor smarter than Su Zi, but she knew men better than Su Zi Rouwan. A strong woman will arouse a man''s desire to conquer, but gentleness is more pleasing to men. Mu Zening embraced her delicate body, and soon forgot Shi Cai''s deep regret and regret, only the chuchu posture in front of him. ... "Scumbag man." In the distance, Mu Zi looked back at this scene and wanted to poked his eyes. She must be blind to marry this scumbag at first! Suddenly, it went black. Mu Zi was stunned. Is it really blind? Then I heard the man''s teasing voice ringing in my ears: "Not suitable for children, don''t look." Murong Cheng again! Mu Zi felt that her life had been contracted by a scumbag, and she left one after another! She broke his hand and accused him: "You also know that I am a child? Then you bully me!" Murong Cheng laughed: "It''s because you are young, so you are not willing to really bully you, Zizi, my brother will love you in the future." Mu Zi''s body trembled suddenly, she turned her head and ran to catch up with Bai Wei in front of her. Murong Cheng was amused by her fledgling little look, stepping away from her long legs, walking along at will ... The appearance of the small foreign mansion has changed greatly. The flowerbed nearby was leveled, and there were a few more unknown trees, because they were newly transplanted, and brackets were attached. Walking into the small western-style building, the changes are even greater! On the wall behind the sofa, there were a few decorative paintings originally hung, but now the whole wall has become a huge glass terrarium! The background is a tropical rain forest, with a thick dead branch inside, and on the branch, a piebald boa constrictor is resting! This is Sisi? ! In Murong Cheng''s room that day, it was dark and indistinguishable, except that she knew it was big, but now she felt that it was bigger than she had imagined! Thicker! At least four meters long! The snake''s body is round and fat, which is amazing! Mu Zi looked at the giant snake box, dumbfounded, and said to his heart that this back was backed by the python, who would dare to sit here and watch TV in the future? Bai Wei was obviously uncomfortable, looked at the snake box and sighed faintly, then turned and went to the kitchen. "Sisi is very smart. Sometimes I forget to feed. It will come out to find food by itself." As soon as Bai Wei left, Murong Cheng got up arrogantly, exhaling gently around Mu Zi''s waist, and tucked her ears. Mu Zi asked in a frightened voice, "Does it work if the box is locked?" "It has a lot of strength and can''t be shut down." Murong Cheng lowered his head, resting his chin on her shoulder intimately, and said slowly, "But it is very lazy. Unless it is extremely hungry, it won''t come out. It''s really bad luck for you to hit it." When Mu Ziguang listened to him, his hands and feet became soft, "Can''t you feed it!" "No." Murong Cheng chuckles, "It''s too big. It needs to control food intake to slow down growth. Feeding once a month is enough." Mu Zi wanted to cry without tears, so she would face the danger of the python fleeing every day? Chapter 46： Nourish soul Mu Zi couldn''t accept this cold reptile, let alone live with Murong Cheng. She was struggling to death and ran to the kitchen begging Bai Wei. "Mom! Does the town house spirit pet have to be snakes? We can raise cats and dogs. Why must it be snakes!" Bai Wei was squeezing juice, she said embarrassedly: "The mage said that your brother''s snake is very spiritual, and it''s perfect to be used as a town house spirit pet, and he has given Sisi a spell." Mu Zi wanted to vomit blood! She lived for half a lifetime and had never heard of consecrating a snake! Bai Wei poured out a glass of freshly squeezed juice and handed it to her, soothing: "You treat it as an ornament. It usually doesn''t move anyway." But it''s terrible to move! Mu Zi drank the juice, full of bitterness, and even more bitter in his heart. Outside the kitchen door, Murong Cheng leaned against the door frame, looking at Mu Zi''s scorching but helpless appearance, his thin lips aroused a light smile. The snake is not a pet of the town house. That was just a reason he made up at will. When he rescued Mu Zi from the water ashore, she was indeed dead. It''s like a pillow core, a pillowcase that is too large will fall out if you are not careful. The relationship between the soul body and the Horcrux is the same. Before the two were completely integrated, Mu Zi was not even a living person, she was just a ghost in a skin. And what Murong Cheng had to do was to raise her soul well before she really came back alive, so as not to let her die. He planted five yin trees outside the house. The south is mulberry, the north is willow, the east is locust, the west is cypress, and the middle is poplar. The wood of five yin, the place of gathering yin. If you want to cultivate your soul, you must first gather Yin Qi. The same goes for keeping snakes. Snake is a kind of extremely dark animal. If there are too many snakes in a place, it will become shady, so he moved Sisi to a small mansion. Living in such a shady land would inevitably affect the living, so he bought the two Kunlunhong and left them for himself and Bai Wei to wear. Kunlun Hong is strong to yang, which can offset the negative energy of Yin. His mother was kind and innocent, and easily believed the words of the wizard he hired without any doubt. Murong Cheng was in a happy mood, everything was proceeding in the direction under his control, the only shortcoming was...the Horcrux he carefully prepared, she could not use it. She was supposed to be a girlfriend, but now she is a sister. but Murong Cheng looked at Mu Zi who was drinking juice in the kitchen, her eyes narrowed, and she felt that it seemed to be good. Mu Zi finished the juice, rinsed the glass at will, and came out of the kitchen bitterly. She felt annoyed when she saw Murong Cheng''s face. I have never hated a person like this! The most hateful thing is that she has nothing to do with him! Can only avoid it. She wanted to hide, but Murong Cheng was unwilling. Under the same roof, he could do more. Mu Zi was pressed against the wall by him. The girl''s bright eyes burned with anger, she bit her lip and glared at him! Murong Cheng smiled and teased her: "What juice did you drink just now, is it delicious?" Mu Zi didn''t feel angry and replied, "Won''t you try it yourself!" "Well, this proposal is good." He smiled wantonly. Boom! Then it crashed like some furniture was knocked down! Even with the noise of the mixer, it disturbed Bai Wei in the kitchen. She ran out in a hurry, but only saw Mu Zi rushing upstairs and the mess on the ground. "What happened?" Bai Wei asked blankly. Murong Cheng held up a chair unhurriedly, licked the corner of his slightly wet lips evilly, and said, "Mom, is there blueberries in the juice? It tastes good." Bai Wei was encouraged by her son''s praise. She liked the combination of apple, Sydney and blueberry juice. Then he felt strange again, Murong Cheng didn''t drink juice, how did he know? Murong Cheng has already left Shi Shiran... Chapter 47： Little cute Mu Zi originally thought that there were more pythons and Murong Cheng in this room, and she would have trouble sleeping. She was even prepared for insomnia. Unexpectedly, on the contrary, she slept very well that night. In the past, whenever she fell asleep, she would dream of the scene when she died, but this time she had no dreams, and she slept very securely, and when she woke up in the morning, she felt refreshed. This is unprecedented. After rebirth, she would often feel weakness in her hands and feet, or body sinking for no reason, but she didn''t pay attention to it, thinking it was Mu Zi''s own physical problem. After all, she was in the hospital every time she was awake, and it might be normal for her to be unwell. Today, however, she felt comfortable throughout her body, as if after a good night''s sleep, the cells in her whole body were awakened and the whole person came alive. The body is happy, and the mood also becomes happy. Mu Zi hummed a song and went downstairs. She didn''t see the hated Murong Cheng, and she felt better. Bai Wei was eating breakfast downstairs, she looked up and saw her daughter, smiling, "Why are you up late today? Come and have breakfast, your brother has finished eating and leaving." Murong Cheng is really not here! Mu Zi was so excited that he couldn''t wait to beat the drum and fire the cannon! She sat down with a smile and said, "I slept too hard and got up late." "Sleep more and grow taller. It''s a good thing to sleep longer when you grow up." Bai Wei loves Mu Zi, and no matter what Mu Zi does, it is good in her eyes. It''s strange to think about it. Bai Wei Mingming already has a son, why should he adopt another child? Maybe the heart is too kind... Mu Zi remembered Bai Wei''s daily behavior, adopting an orphan without a father or mother, which really fits her style of doing things. "Mom, I''m bored at home, I want to go out and stroll around." Mu Zi took a piece of toast and said to Bai Wei while eating. Bai Wei was taken aback, "But you just left the hospital, don''t you want to rest at home for a few more days?" "No, I''m fine." Mu Zi said with a smile, "And isn''t it about to start school? I want to buy some books and have a look." Bai Wei felt that what Mu Zi said was reasonable and nodded and said, "Then mother will go with you." "I''m so old, how can I go shopping with my mother." Mu Zi didn''t want to, acting like a baby girl, "Let me go by myself, mother..." Bai Wei liked her very much and agreed to her. "Come back early. Mom will make a lot of delicious food for lunch." Bai Wei looked down in her pocket and took out five hundred yuan and handed it to Mu Zi. "If you buy too much and too heavy, you will call back. Mom will pick you up." "..." Mu Zi had a subtle expression and took five hundred yuan in his hand. This feeling is indescribable. I think she was the No. 1 of the procuratorate at the beginning. Although she can''t compare with the rich business owners, she is also the owner of not bad money, but now...she actually depends on finding parents for pocket money to live a life. Oh, it''s really hard to say... After eating breakfast, Mu Zi repeatedly promised Bai Wei that he would go and return early, and finally went out carrying the bag. Mu''s family has its own driver. Mu Ling and Mu Yun go out on weekdays, and they are equipped with drivers and bodyguards to follow up. However, Mu Zi is obviously not eligible for this treatment. Mu Zi doesn''t matter. The place she was going could not be known. It was a bad thing to have the driver of Mu''s follow. Mu Zi was about to take a taxi at the intersection ahead, but the road to Yuanjia was narrow, and at the gate he met Qiao Jingjia who was driving away! Qiao Jingjia left from Mu''s house so early, indicating that Qiao Jingjia spent the night at Mu''s house last night! That''s it for the man who slept with her! Anyway, Mu Zening had been cast aside by her, but Qiao Jingjia actually drove her car? ! That pink Hummer is her car! The cuteness she used to be was so tarnished and defiled by Qiao Jingjia! Chapter 48： Best friend Mu Zi was really angry! The pink Hummer may not be a big deal among the many luxury cars of the Mu family, but this car is the first car in her life since she became a prosecutor! The first car in life! The most precious thing is the unique hand-painted on the car! She once won a very difficult case. The prosecution was a well-known illustrator. In order to express her gratitude to her, the designer drew a set of body illustrations for her cute! The designer''s work is very popular in the upper class, and every painting can be sold at a high price at the auction! Therefore, both this car and the illustrations on the car are of great significance to Mu Zi! Extremely precious! Mu Zi stood at the door of the Tangzhi big iron gate, looking at the shadow of the car going away, angrily! -People really can''t die too early, because you can''t predict how others will ruin your beloved things. Because he witnessed his car being tainted with his own eyes, Mu Zi''s face went down all the way, and the clouds were overcast. It wasn''t until the taxi arrived at Hanguang Street and the driver told her to arrive at the destination that Mu Zi reluctantly picked up his bad mood. She cannot be depressed. She still has many things to do and cannot be affected by these little emotions. Hanguang Street is very open, without large shopping malls and supermarkets. The most prominent building is the Qingjiang City Police Station, followed by gas stations and some administrative buildings, with scattered business. Mu Zi stood still outside the police station, looking at the familiar scenery around her, her heart fluctuating. Everything is still the same. Mu Zening once complained that she devoted herself to work, jokingly: The procuratorate is her husband''s family, the police station is her family''s family, and Mu''s family is just the hotel where she rests on the way. Mu Zi made a call in the public telephone booth. Soon, a woman answered the phone: "Hello, who?" The voice was slightly hoarse, showing some impatience. Obviously, I just met each other not long ago, but because of life and death, and now suddenly hearing this voice, Mu Zi''s heart suddenly tightened! My hand couldn''t help holding the phone tighter. "Hey! Who!" The woman''s voice became even more impatient, even a little hot. "Officer Jiang." Mu Zi took a deep breath, calming his emotions, "I have some clues about the accidental death of Ms. Su Zi." There was a brief silence on the other end of the phone. For a moment, the other party suddenly issued a series of questions! "Is Su Zi killed by someone? Who are you? How did you know about this?!" Mu Zi looked at the beef noodle restaurant not far away, and his voice was calm and quiet: "Let''s meet and talk. I am waiting for you at the noodle restaurant outside the police station. You will come alone." After all, she hung up the phone first, and then still kept the posture of the call, pretending to continue to call. Occasionally, her eyes glanced at the police station gate, and her clear eyes were as clear as a pool. Before long, a tall woman hurried out from inside. Flaming red lips, short hair with straight ears, short T jeans, and a very neutral dress under her glamorous face. This woman is Jiang Ci. Jiang Ci is the captain of the criminal investigation team. She hates evil and ranks first in solving crimes. At the same time, she is extremely fierce. In the entire Qingjiang Police Station, from the chief of the police station to the cleaning aunt, no one does not know. Su Zi and Jiang Ci are the best partners, and at the same time, they are also best friends. Jiang Ci rushed into the beef noodle restaurant aggressively. Mu Zi looked at the familiar figure and heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Jiang Ci can help her, many things will become simple. ... When Mu Zi walked into the noodle shop, Jiang Ci''s gaze passed over her, but did not stop. The person who provided the clues should not be a sixteen-year-old child. Mu Zi didn''t care, and sat down by the window, and said to the waiter: "Two bowls of beef noodles, one bowl shouldn''t be spicy, and one bowl without green onions." After that, she smiled at Jiang Ci, and then said, "I want a can of beer, right?" Jiang Ci''s face changed suddenly, "You are the caller?!" Chapter 49： Seek help Mu Zi sat with an unpredictable expression and said nothing, which was the default. Jiang Ci stared at her for a while, stepped away from her slender legs, and sat directly opposite Mu Zi. He curled his eyebrows and asked: "It is the habit of Su Zi and I to eat noodles without spicy and green onions. Know? Su Zi told you?" Mu Zi looked at Jiang Ci, saying a thousand words for a while, but he didn''t know where to start. ...Before coming, she was obviously ready to talk. She hesitated slightly on her side, but Jiang Ci was scorched over there and couldn''t wait for an answer! "Is she not dead?!" Jiang Ci urgently asked, "I haven''t found the body, she must be still alive! Knowing that someone is going to harm her, so she didn''t show up, and entrusted you to spread the word to me, isn''t it?!" In just a dozen seconds, Jiang Ci had already made up a lot of the story about Su Zi''s murder. Mu Zi was dumb. After a while, she smiled and shook her head: "You have a bad temper..." Jiang Ci couldn''t help being stunned. The demeanor and tone of the girl in front of me was like Su Zi! Mu Zi had completely relaxed at this time. She raised her elbows and held her cheeks, jokingly: "She is indeed dead, but you can also treat her as alive." Jiang Ci stared at her with a calm face, "What do you mean by this?" Mu Zi glanced at her and said, "I am Su Zi." Jiang Ci''s eyes widened suddenly, astonished! ... Then, the startled eyes gradually turned into scrutiny, and his expression became solemn. Seeing her like this, Mu Zi knew that Jiang Ci didn''t believe it. This is expected, after all, it is too bizarre to borrow a corpse to return to life, and it is not acceptable to ordinary people. "Let''s do it." Mu Zi sighed, "Let me change my opinion." Jiang Ci folded his arms, twisted his brows slightly, and had an expression of reverence. Mu Zi thought for a while and said again: "There is a mole on your left chest..." Jiang Ci stood up suddenly! The action drove the table and chairs to make a bang, which caused the waiters in the distance to look over! "You!..." Jiang Ci breathed sharply. The location of the mole is tricky! Except for her mother, only Su Zi knew! When they just graduated, they were both poor and rented a room together. They took a shower and changed clothes without any scruples. The other side had seen everything on their bodies! Mu Zi motioned to her to calm down and took Jiang Ci''s arm to let her sit down. "I know it''s hard to believe, but now...no one can help me except you." Mu Zi looked at her, her eyes calm as water. Su Zi has no father and no mother. The grandmother who raised her has long since passed away. The only one who can be counted as a relative is Mu Zening. And Mu Zening...that man didn''t mention it. Fortunately, Jiang Ci is reliable, so Mu Zi must do everything possible to gain the trust of Jiang Ci. She went on to say: "Your favorite foods are mala and beer, even if you get acne every time you eat it. I don''t believe in fortune telling with eight characters, but I am obsessed with horoscope. I hate being said to be a vase, and every time I arrest you At the forefront, there is an eight-centimeter scar on the waist. It was stabbed while arresting the gangster... I had a crush on my neighbor''s brother when I was in junior high school. When I wanted to confess, I accidentally discovered that the other party was gay, and he was still suffering. No longer dare to like people easily..." Jiang Ci''s complexion was blue and red, and he bit his lips tightly, his eyes looking at Mu Zi were shocked and angry! "What else... let me think about it again." Mu Zi thought very seriously about what can show his identity, "...You love to grind your teeth when you sleep, and sometimes you talk in dreams, and once dreamed that you have become Altman, yell Alter to attack the light! It scared me to wake up...Oh, yes, you sing with incomplete pentatonic sound, which is very unpleasant." "Enough!" Jiang Ci''s cheeks flushed, and he gritted his teeth, "I believe you! Stop talking!" It''s all black history! Can''t listen anymore! Chapter 50： Two roles Mu Zi closed her mouth, picked up the water glass on the table, and took two sips slowly. If it wasn''t an emergency, she didn''t want to shake her old friend''s bottom like this, just Jiang Ci''s violent temper, she might be forced to kill her relatives righteously... The waiter brought cold beer and two bowls of beef noodles. One bowl was not spicy and the other was without green onions. Mu Zi looked at the two bowls of beef noodles on the table and smiled with emotion: "I remember always persuading you to eat spicy food and drink iced drinks, which is bad for the stomach, but you never listen, saying that this is enough to eat. " "What the **** is going on with you?" Jiang Ci accepted her identity, but still couldn''t believe it. She looked at Mu Zi, and even stretched out her hand to pinch Mu Zi''s face, carefully identifying, "Why did you become like this? Plastic surgery?... But the plastic surgery can be transformed into a child? You are half a head shorter than before!" "Xiao Ci." Mu Zi reluctantly pulled her hand down, "Su Zi is dead, I am now Mu Zi." Su Zi is dead... Even if she is right in front of her, speaking alive, she cannot change the fact that she is dead. The two fell silent at the same time. "The police officer who went to investigate the scene determined that you fell into the water accidentally and died." It took a long time for Jiang Ci to speak. "I don''t believe it, how could you die? But they didn''t find any doubts. The only useful confession was Qiao Jingjia''s. She said that because of the wedding anniversary, you prepared a surprise for Mu Zening and asked him to meet at the bow. The police officer judged that you accidentally fell into the water in the process of preparing a gift and eventually drowned..." Mu Zi smiled faintly, with a mocking tone in her tone: "Do you know how Qiao Jingjia told me? She said, Mu Zening prepared a surprise for me and asked me to meet on the bow." When Jiang Ci heard the words, his eyes immediately turned red! "You mean... Qiao Jingjia is playing tricks?" She clenched her fists and creaked her joints. "Did she hurt you?!" "I don''t know." Mu Zi looked out the window and said faintly, "I was standing by the railing and someone pushed me off the boat from behind. I didn''t see the other person''s face, but it was very human. Big, he should be a man..." "But Qiao Jingjia deliberately made a false confession, this matter must have nothing to do with her!" Jiang Ci was furious. "You''re right." Mu Zi smiled softly. After rebirth, she has passed the stage of emotional irritation, leaving only a numb calm. She said: "Qiao Jingjia will only play two roles in this matter. Either she is the messenger and buys murderers; or she is an insider who helps people cover up. No matter what kind of role she is, she is an important breakthrough. ." Jiang Ci took a deep breath and tried to suppress the violent emotions. "What do you want me to do?" "I need a list of everyone on the yacht that night. It should be easy for you to get it." Jiang Ci nodded, "This can go to the case file, there should be records." Mu Zi took out an old iron box from the bag he carried with him, "And this, help me keep it, the place I live now is not very convenient." Jiang Ci opened the tin box and found that it was full of photos, and looked suspiciously at Mu Zi. Mu Zi raised her chin and motioned to her to continue watching, "Keep it well, it will be useful in the future." Jiang Ci took out a few photos, his eyes widened in horror... Chapter 51： Canna (there is a kind of love called tired, not love to give rewards and more) The content in the photo was too amazing. Jiang Ci immediately understood what Mu Zi meant by "handy". She closed the lid of the tin box and replied: "Don''t worry, I will keep it." Afterwards, Mu Zi told Jiang Ci about his current situation at Mu''s house. She omitted the part of Murong Cheng, probably because she felt too embarrassed. Thinking about her own prosecutor who was molested and was unable to resist, she was afraid that she would be laughed to death by her girlfriend. Jiang Ci thinks that Mu Zi''s new identity is suitable for hiding in the Mu family to investigate the truth, but after learning about Qiao Jingjia and Mu Zening, he frowned deeply. "You won''t let her go, will you?" Jiang Ci asked. Mu Zi had a different idea, "If you don''t slap a slap, you should blame the man. The derailment cannot be counted on her, but Qiao Jingjia is the most suspicious now. I will check her carefully." Jiang Ci said bitterly: "Then turn Mu Zening into the alley and give a beating to relieve your anger!" Mu Zi smiled: "Don''t make trouble, Officer Jiang." The two chatted for about two hours in the beef noodle restaurant. Mu Zi and Jiang Ci bid farewell and called a taxi to leave. Sitting in the car, her lips were slightly curved. Today is very smooth. It is a pleasant thing to have a good start. ... Mu Zi bought some books and stationery on the road, and then returned to Mu''s house. Living in Mu''s house is good for investigation, but there is also a downside, that is...some people who are eye-catching will always show up frequently. For example, I saw Qiao Jingjia when I went out in the morning, and I saw Mu Zening when I went home. Mu Zening sat in the shade of the tree, staring at the bright and colorful canna in front of him. Rich people decorate their gardens with roses, roses and tulips. This bunch of canna was specially planted by Mu Zening to please Su Zihuan when he got married. Su Zi grew canna in her hometown home, which is a memory of her childhood. When she was a child, she used to steal the flowers to eat the honey inside. Once she ate the ants and cried so much, but the next day she would still eat it. Mu Zening wanted Su Zi to feel close to home after he married into Mu''s house, so he planted canna. ... Mu Zi looked at the man coldly. To return to Xiaoyang Mansion, this is not a necessary way, Mu Zi decided to take a detour. She didn''t want to have too much intersection with Mu Zening, at least not now. Perhaps the sound of footsteps alarmed Mu Zening, and he cried out to Mu Zi: "Zi Zi, you just came back?" Mu Zi stood still and turned around slowly, "Brother San." Mu Zening was wearing a white shirt with clear eyes, but with a light drunk smell on his body, he showed a bit of decadence. He waved to Mu Zi and motioned for her to come. Mu Zi moved closer, but still kept a certain distance. "Out to buy books?" Mu Zening saw the book bag in her hand. Mu Zi let out a low "um". Mu Zening saw her resistance and sighed softly, "Zi Zi, listening to my brother, Gray is not suitable for you. It is good to want to go to school, but you have to take it step by step. Your foundation is too poor and the starting point is high. On the contrary, its not good for you. There are many good schools in Qingjiang City. Why do we have to go to Grey?" Mu Zi pursed his lips, lowered his eyes and did not answer. Going to Gerry to study is something she had long thought of. Her current identity is a bit embarrassing. At the age of sixteen, innocence and innocence is beautiful, but... it''s too young, no matter what you do, it lacks weight. If you want to become a prosecutor again, studying in Grey is the quickest way. In Huaya, whether you want to be a prosecutor, a lawyer, or a judge, you must pass the judicial examination, and the judicial examination has an age limit. Only Grey International School is an exception, because it has cultivated a large number of outstanding talents, Grey will have a batch of judicial examination qualifications every year, and can ignore the age requirement. What she wants is that place. Chapter 52： Grey Mu Zen''s advice, Mu Zi remained silent. In fact, Mu Zi had no sense of existence at Mu''s family at first. Although Mu Zening was sibling with her, she could not even say a word for the whole year. Mu Zening didn''t know why. Recently, he would always pay attention to his sister involuntarily. He looked at the girl in front of him. She looks very beautiful, and her skin is white and shiny after washing away her dark makeup, like a delicately carved doll, exquisite everywhere, especially a pair of ink jewel-like eyes, as if absorbed in the sun''s brilliance, and the eyes are flowing. The time was shining. The light breeze blew, the flower branches swayed behind her, giving birth to a charming beauty. Mu Zening lost consciousness for a moment, as if seeing a familiar shadow on her body. "Brother." She opened her lips lightly, her tone of voice was flat, "I should go back." Mu Zening suddenly woke up from the charming illusion. "Zizi, don''t be self-willed." He persuaded her to act like her elder brother. "This time it is Mu Ling''s fault. You have been wronged. My eldest brother has promised to make up for you as much as possible. You can also ask Mu Ling to apologize to you, but Going to school in Grey will definitely not work. Aunt Joe will come to discuss mediation with your mother." Mu Zi didn''t want to pay attention to him, but when he mentioned Qiao Jingjia, she couldn''t help but stop. "...Qiao Jingjia?" Mu Zi was a little surprised. "She is just an intern and has no right to interfere in the investigation of the case." "She is the prosecutor now." Mu Zening looked at her as if he was watching a ignorant child. "The prosecutor has the right to decide to open a case, initiate and terminate criminal investigations. Your matter can only be regarded as a public security case, Aunt Joe Will not open a case for investigation." After hearing this, Mu Zi couldn''t help muttering: "Qiao Jingjia has been an assistant for three years. Once her sister-in-law died, she became a prosecutor?..." Mu Zening''s face became ugly, and the two things connected together said that for no reason, it gave people a sense of guilt of treachery. Mu Zening said solemnly: "According to the regulations, after graduating from the Judicial Research Institute, he will enter the Procuratorate for one to three years of internship. After the internship period is over, he can become a formal prosecutor. Aunt Qiao has been intern for three years and is promoted to prosecutors. It''s reasonable to be an official. Zizi, just don''t say anything like that just now." Mu Zi listened to Mu Zening''s defense for Qiao Jingjia, and chuckled lightly, "Brother, although I am young, I know a little bit about the procuratorate. Qiao Jingjia is doing an internship under her sister-in-law, and there is no sister-in-law to apply for her nomination. Prosecutor?" Before Mu Zening could answer, she went on to say: "Sansao has more than one intern under her hands. The others have been promoted for two years. Why does the sister-in-law keep pressing her application?" Mu Zening finally changed his face and looked at Mu Zi with a strange look that he had never known. Mu Zi smiled slightly, and the innocent black pupil flashed a sharp edge at this moment. She smiled and said, Because Qiao Jingjias ability is not enough to be a prosecutor, even after three years of internship, she still can only do An assistant! Third brother, I am not afraid of Qiao Jingjia, nor am I uncommon to apologize from Muling, Gerry, I''m going to make a decision." Gerry, I''m going to make a decision. Mu Zening stared blankly at Mu Zi who turned to leave, but was silenced by her words. At this moment, Mu Zi suddenly stopped and turned around, showing a playful smile. "By the way, third brother, are you sitting here in memory of your sister-in-law?" Mu Zening didn''t know why she suddenly asked like this. Mu Zi''s eyes were cold, and he slowly said, "At least... I should wipe off the lip marks on my neck, and remember it again?" Mu Zening''s face paled for a moment! He rubbed his neck hastily and embarrassedly, and when he raised his head again, Mu Zi''s figure was already far away... Chapter 53： You are not good Mu Zi came home just right. Bai Wei finished the meal and was putting out the dishes. Seeing Mu Zi entering the door, Bai Wei said softly, "Go wash your hands, you can eat." Mu Zi smiled and said yes. Murong Cheng was not at home, there were only two mothers and daughters at the dinner table. Bai Wei called Murong Cheng, but no one answered at the other end, and she was a little worried. "Your brother may not be back today..." Bai Wei said with a sigh. Mu Zi was anxious. She stuffed her head to eat, and had a better appetite. Bai Wei is still talking to herself: "He said he wants to start a company, but I don''t know how it actually is. I always don''t have a family every day. I''m really worried..." Mu Zixin said: He should never come back. Bai Wei sighed faintly again. Her son''s unrulyness was her heart disease. Fortunately, her daughter became more and more well-behaved and sensible, and Bai Wei finally felt some comfort in her heart. "Mom will take you to Grey in a few days, first take a look at the campus environment, and if appropriate, pay the tuition directly." Bai Wei planned for Mu Zi, "There are still some school supplies, and I have to start preparing." "No need." Mu Zi was very devoted to disassemble a salt and pepper crispy shrimp, and replied, "Big brother will pay the tuition for me." Bai Wei looked embarrassed, "Zizi, your elder brother might not agree..." "He will agree." Mu Zi smiled at Bai Wei and bit the shrimp into his mouth. "Don''t worry, Mom." Bai Wei opened her mouth when she saw that Mu Zi was so determined, not knowing what to say. In her opinion, it is impossible for Mu Rongxuan to bleed. Bai Wei only said that Mu Zi didn''t know about the high tuition fees of Gree, so she didn''t say much. She didn''t want to affect her daughter''s good mood, so she secretly decided to go to the bank in a few days and open a separate account for her daughter to deposit the tuition fees. ... The stars in the summer night are particularly bright, and the stars are spread out in the back garden of Mu''s house, overflowing with silver, and there is a kind of quiet beauty. Mu Zi sat by the bay window, blew the wind for a while, and gradually became sleepy. There won''t be many days of such ease and peace. She thought so in her heart. She had to uncover the glamorous skin of the Mu family little by little to see the messy interests and ugly faces inside. She yawned softly, closed the curtains, and lay down to rest. Soon fell asleep... ... In his deep sleep, Mu Zi felt cold. Subconsciously stretched out a hand and touched it casually, and turned over without finding the thin blanket on his body. Her fingers touched a hard chest. She was sleeping in a daze. She didn''t react for a long time. She was still dreaming, until a layer of coldness suddenly appeared on her lips Mu Zi suddenly woke up! She bounced off the bed almost immediately! Struggling to escape, but at the edge of the bed, he was picked up by the man behind him! "Murongcheng! You let me go!" No need to think about it! The only person in Mu''s family who can do such a shocking thing as the night-traveling boudoir is Murong Cheng! Murong Cheng clamped Mu Zi''s hands and pushed her onto the bed. His face was vague in the dark, but his voice was as low and evil as ever: "You can speak a little louder and call Mom over and see what we both look like now." Mu Zi''s body froze instantly. Murong Cheng is shameless, but she wants shame! If Bai Wei saw her lying on the bed with her elder brother disheveled, she wouldn''t have to live! Realizing that she was no longer struggling, Murong Cheng took her in his arms and took her to his arms, like calming a frying cat and stroking her squeezed hair. "You met Mu Zening today?" he asked. Mu Zi was stunned. How did he know that he didn''t come back in a day? The man bowed his head and approached, his muffled voice revealed danger: "Zizi, you are not good." Chapter 54： I sleep Zizi, you are not good... Mu Zi was a little angry, she was not his cat or puppy! However, there was a flash of lightning in her mind, and she suddenly realized that she was surprised and asked: "You watch me?!" Murong Cheng did not answer, but asked her again: "What have you guys been talking about?" He really watched her! This self-righteous lunatic! What qualifications do you have to question her? ! "What''s up with you!" Mu Zi was fed up with Murong Cheng''s domineering and unreasonable, twisting his body in an attempt to free him. But Murong Cheng''s arms were as hard as cast iron, and she struggled desperately, but did not see any movement. Murong Cheng pinched Mu Zixianxiu''s jaw and forced her to face herself. In the dim light, his dark eyes were deep and silent, like the endless abyss, which made people fearful. "Don''t you want to say it?" His voice was cold, with deep anger in every word. "I want to maintain his reputation so that I can wait for a tryst with you next time?" Mu Zi was so shocked that she couldn''t speak, and then she trembled with anger! "I just passed there! Do you think everyone is as unconventional as you! You bastard! Crazy!" She is angry! His body was hooped, unable to move, and he bit Murong Cheng''s hand in one bite in anger! In the middle of the tiger''s mouth. The smell of salty and fishy fills my mouth... Murong Cheng''s anger instantly dissipated, but because of Mu Zi''s answer, he smiled instead. "Okay, I''m a bastard, I''m a lunatic, let''s close my mouth, my little baby, beware of your teeth hurt." Murong Cheng regarded Mu Zi''s insult as flirting. Mu Zi''s mind, dominated by anger, cleared up, she spoke loosely, feeling weak in her heart! She bit Murong Cheng, instead of punishing him, she made him happier? "Are you sick?!" Mu Zi really wanted to cry. Murong Chenghus mouth was dripping with blood, and he didnt care. He took a tissue to wipe the blood on Mu Zis mouth carefully. His voice was dumb and gentle: Im sick. I have lovesickness. Only Zizi can help me. His love words could not cause Mu Zi to be moved, but would only make her shudder. "Don''t see him or talk to him in the future." Murong Cheng tightened her waist, bit her earlobe lightly, threateningly, "If you are not obedient...I don''t mind to disclose our relationship immediately, let all Everyone knows that you are my woman." Mu Zi wanted to cry without tears, "Murongcheng, can you be reasonable? They all live in Mu''s house, how can they not meet?" "As long as you don''t take the initiative to find him, you will never meet again." Murong Cheng said. "I won''t take the initiative to look for him, okay?" Mu Zi is exhausted physically and mentally, and every confrontation with Murong Cheng will exhaust all her energy, "You go back to your room, I''m going to sleep!" Murong Cheng kissed her forehead and lay down with her arms around her, "Go to sleep, I will leave when you sleep." Mu Zi''s whole body is fried! She pushed him, angrily: "You are here, how can I sleep?!" Murong Cheng smiled and said, "Sooner or later I will sleep together, just get used to it slowly." "No!" Mu Zi was firm. She was not really ignorant of girls. She knew very well what would happen to a man and a woman lying in bed. "You go! Go back to your own room!" Mu Zi tried his best to push Murong Cheng away. Murong Cheng leaned to her ears, a clear breath gushing down her neck, "You are so energetic, I don''t think you should sleep anymore, why don''t we do something else..." Mu Zi''s hair was horrified instantly! She immediately closed her eyes, her soft crying voice filled with humiliation: "I sleep!" Chapter 55： His thoughts (breaking into her heart for the king to reward and change) Mu Zi felt desperate. She can''t do anything with Murong Cheng, but Murong Cheng can do anything to her. After rebirth, she was considered smooth, and could deal with everything except Murong Cheng. He is like a stubborn nail, deeply pierced in the road ahead of her, will not block her way, but will make her jump from time to time! What a nasty man... Mu Zi lay in his arms with a deep hatred in his heart. His arms are too hard, not as soft and comfortable as a pillow; his arms are too tight, not as warm and breathable as a thin blanket. She felt awkward, uncomfortable, and uncomfortable, and thought to herself: I must not fall asleep tonight, she will have insomnia. But slowly, I got used to the clear masculine atmosphere, and got down somehow... She fell asleep. The speed of falling asleep is faster than imagined. Murong Cheng felt her breathing long and relaxed, and kissed her hair softly, with a satisfied warmth in her eyes. Long, long ago, he wanted to fall asleep with his arms around her. It was just that at that time, Mu Zening was already beside her, and he was in a distressed situation, living a life of licking blood with a knife, he might die at any time. He is a person without a future, and cannot cause her to suffer. At the same time, he thought optimistically, Mu Zening pursued her like a dog for four years, but she did not accept it, indicating that she did not love Admiring Zening. So he still has a chance. Give him another year at most, and after one year, when he stabilizes his power, he can completely own her. However, the reality is caught off guard- Su Zis grandmother was suddenly ill. The old mans biggest wish was to see his granddaughter get married. In order not to let his grandmother leave any regrets, Su Zi hurriedly married Mu Zening... Mu Zening has been a dog for four years and finally got his wish. Murong Cheng has now got his wish. But he was arrogant and arrogant. He couldn''t do what Mu Zening could do, and he was unwilling to boil frogs in warm water with tenderness and honey for four years. He is a man with no compromises to achieve goals, and he pays great attention to timeliness. Therefore, knowing that Su Zi resisted and hated him, he still forced her to accept with a tyrannical posture. The only hidden worry... is Mu Zening. He believed that Su Zi did not love Zening, but Su Zi married Mu Zening after all, and now they are back from the dead, will their old love be revived? Thinking of this possibility, Murong Cheng subconsciously hugged her tighter. The girl in her arms babbled in her sleep, as if feeling cold, she rolled over and shrank into his arms. Murong Cheng pulled up the thin blanket a bit, thinking: It is troublesome to keep Mu Zening, it is better to make it clean. But he was also worried, for fear that she would cherish memories and never forget, since then Mu Zening has become the imprint on her heart that will never fade. Once a person dies, all that is left are good memories. It is better to live so that she can see the man''s abusive emotions and incompetence, so that she can be completely judged. Murong Cheng was very worried. He is not a sentimental person, but because of her, he is repeatedly depressed. His index finger bends slightly and gently rubs her soft and delicate face, "Zi Zi, don''t let me wait too long..." In the darkness, no one responded to him. ... Mu Zi slept till dawn. She opened her eyes, still a little confused about waking up. She sat on the bed for a long time before rememberingMurong Cheng had been here last night! Mu Zi got a cold back and got out of bed immediately. Looking at the blanket on the bed again, no matter how I look at it, I feel awkward. It was as if all these things got his breath and became no longer clean. Mu Zi removed the sheets and pillowcases, and stuffed them into the clothes basket together with the thin blanket covered last night, ready to be washed by the servants. However, even if it is washed, she probably won''t use it again. When I went downstairs, I met Bai Wei. "It''s dirty, I''ll take it to wash it." Mu Zi said before Bai Wei asked. Bai Wei stared at her weirdly. "What''s wrong, Mom?" Mu Zi puzzled. Bai Wei pointed to her neck and asked suspiciously: "How come there are so many prints..." Chapter 56： Her thoughts (his heart is the queen and rewards plus more) Mu Zi stopped moving downstairs. After a pause for about two seconds, she walked down as usual and said lightly: "Oh, didn''t you eat salt and pepper shrimp yesterday? I feel itchy after eating it somehow. I reached out and grabbed a few times and it became like this..." Bai Wei was not suspicious, but blamed herself: "It must be an allergy. Next time my mother will not cook shrimp." Mu Zi pulled the corners of his mouth and grinned reluctantly, "It''s okay..." Bai Wei felt very distressed and asked Mu Zi to sit down to rest, take the clothes basket from her hand and send it to the laundry room. As soon as Bai Wei left, Mu Zi jumped up from the sofa and rushed into the bathroom on the first floor! In the mirror, she saw a faint dark red bruise on her neck, not one, not two, but in groups! what! In groups? ! She should really "thank" Murong Cheng, thanks to his Meng Lang, for making these traces connected together, it looks far from the hickey! Otherwise she can''t explain it even if she has a hundred mouths! Mu Zi held the edge of the ceramic sink in both hands and took a deep breath to calm her anger. Murong Cheng will kill her sooner or later. ... Bai Wei came back from the laundry room, changed her clothes and was about to go out, saying that she was going to the bank for business. Murong Cheng was nowhere to be seen. She didn''t know that her son had come back at night. Even Mu Zi felt surprised. He ran back in the evening and left early in the morning. What does this man want to do? Could it be that Baba came back last night just to question her meeting with Mu Zening? Mu Zi hated him even more. After Bai Wei left, only Mu Zi remained at home. Mu Zi wanted to log in to her mailbox and check the files she copied from her laptop, but because of what Murong Cheng had done, she was impatient and could not calm down. The people outside the house sang more than ever, and seemed hoarse as their life came to an end. Mu Zi felt harsh and irritated. She poured herself a glass of cold water and drank it while thinking about Murong Cheng. She was not really naive and ignorant. Although she had never experienced an affair, but what Murong Cheng thought about her was straightforward and rude, even a fool could see. What is he? --love? Mu Zi didn''t believe it. She thought that maybe it was because she was very different from his sister after rebirth, so it aroused his interest. Interest gives birth to likes. After likes, they are possessed. It''s like walking on the side of the road and watching a flower bloom well, picking it off when it feels interesting, holding it in your hand for a while, and then discarding it at will. Defloration depends on the mood, and there is no reason to discard it. Mu Zi seemed to have seen her own future-either she was found to be at odds with her elder brother, and her reputation was discredited, and she was blinded; or she was bored and abandoned by Murong Cheng, without dignity at all. Mu Zi paled when he thought of the horrible place. She can''t accept it! It would be great if I could live on campus after school started, so I could avoid him... But will Murong Cheng let her go? That kind of person...will not give up unless he gets a hand. If he is pressed into a hurry, maybe he will really open the relationship, like a big-and-expensive son who pursues a star model, and makes everyone know and talk about it. Mu Zi didn''t want that! The knock on the door sounded abruptly, and Mu Zi was startled. She is now in the shadow of a snake, and any horror will remind her of Murong Cheng. But Murong Cheng wouldn''t knock on the door. He was a robber, a bandit, and he would break in without his master''s consent wherever he wanted to go. Mu Zi opened the door. Qiao Jingjia stood outside with a seemingly friendly smile on her face. "Hello, can we talk?" Chapter 57： Mediation Qiao Jingjia came for Mu Ling''s business. She had just been promoted to prosecutor, she should have been busy, but in order to win the favor of Mu''s family, she took the initiative to take the matter. This is a small case that can be solved easily and effortlessly, and Mu Rongxuan is grateful. Qiao Jingjia feels that the price-performance ratio is quite high. Mu Zi saw disdain from Qiao Jingjia''s eyes. Qiao Jingjia must think that she is just a little girl, ignorant and deceptive, very easy to dismiss. Mu Zi curled up her lips and smiled faintly. She led Qiao Jingjia to sit in the living room. When Qiao Jingjia saw the terrarium behind the sofa, she was taken aback, and then she found the big python inside, shocked! His face turned pale! "This...is this fake?" Qiao Jingjia murmured. Mu Zi smiled wickedly, "It''s alive." Qiao Jingjia inhaled. No woman is not afraid of snakes, especially such amazing boa constrictors. Qiao Jingjia deliberately went to see the glass door of the terrarium. She was sure that it was closed, and then slowly calmed down, but she still felt a bit like sitting on pins and needles on the sofa. Mu Zi didn''t expect that there would be such a wonderful thing about keeping a snake at home, and he couldn''t help but change Sisi a bit. "Did you raise it? Ordinary girls are afraid of these kinds of creatures." Qiao Jingjia asked, giving this conversation a start. Mu Zi sat on the solo sofa on the side of the coffee table, kept some distance from her, shook his head and replied, "It was given by Mu Ling. When I was a child, Mrs. Mu had a banquet and Muling stuffed a snake into my skirt. Here, I was so scared that I urinated my pants in front of many guests and lost Mrs. Mus face. Mu Ling was afraid of being blamed by Mrs. Mu, so she said it was a gift to me and forced me to raise it." Qiao Jingjia originally came to make peace for Mu Ling. Mu Zi found out the old account like this, but she didn''t know how to answer the conversation. Qiao Jingjia smiled wryly, "Unexpectedly, Mu Ling has been so naughty since he was a child..." Mu Zi smiled and didn''t say anything. It is estimated that Qiao Jingjia''s next sentence should be to say that Mu Ling was naughty by pushing her. "She is always frizzy, and she doesn''t have any seriousness in her hands. You must have been frightened when you fell into the water that day?" Qiao Jingjia''s eyes were gentle, as if full of concern. Sure enough, Qiao Jingjia hinted in her words that this was an accident. "Yeah, I thought I would definitely drown. Fortunately, it was all right. I was able to go to school in Gree because of a blessing in disguise." Mu Zi narrowed his bright eyes and said softly, "I should thank Mu Ling." Qiao Jingjia heard this, and her face was embarrassed, "Zi Zi, I discussed with your elder brother, this time you accidentally fell into the water, your elder brother will bear all the expenses of the hospital, and then give you another 150,000, which is considered as spiritual compensation. If you have any requirements, you can ask, but going to Gree to study... Im afraid its impossible. One hundred and fifty thousand, really dismissed her as a beggar. In fact, Mu Rongxuan was not willing to give even the 150,000 yuan! If it wasn''t for the worry that Mu Zi would talk nonsense outside, he even prepared to make Mu Ling apologize. One hundred and fifty thousand, I wanted to seal Mu Zi''s mouth. "Oh..." Mu Zi replied slowly and said, "It turns out Aunt Qiao came to bargain." Qiao Jingjia''s face was dark, a little unhappy. She deliberately did mediation work, but Mu Zi said it was like bargaining in the vegetable market, which was too ugly. After all, it was the wild child who was carried outside, lacking education, and greedy! Qiao Jingjia felt disgust in her heart. She wants to marry into Mu''s family, she will inevitably need the support of Mu''s family, but Mu Zi is only an adopted daughter, she does not need to please an adopted daughter. Thinking about this, Qiao Jingjia''s face completely cooled down, "Zi Zi, you are young, I am afraid I dont understand. There is a big difference between the sentencing of negligent injury and deliberate injury, and negligent crime must cause serious injury to be held criminally liable, but You are unharmed, and Mu Ling has the intention of mediation. No judicial institution will allow such a case to be filed." She is very clear and will not open a case. There are only two ways before Mu Zi: either, the dumb eats Huanglian and admits that he is unlucky; or, take away 150,000 and shut up. Chapter 58： Foreigner Mu Zi smiled, her eyes calm as water. She did not continue to entangle the topic of compensation, but smiled and asked: "I heard that Aunt Qiao has just been promoted to prosecutor?" Qiao Jingjia''s face was a little slow, and she felt that Mu Zi must be afraid of her. Children will always have a natural awe of police and prosecutors. She likes Mu Zis reverence and gentle admonition: "Zi Zi, I am the prosecutor. I know these laws and regulations best. It is not good for you to continue to investigate. You take the money and buy whatever you want. You can also go to school. From now on, the family and kindness will be the most real. Auntie said these things for your own good." Mu Zi didn''t speak, but still smiled. If she says something, Qiao Jingjia can at least deal with it, but Qiao Jingjia can''t help being a little angry because she has been smiling so profoundly. "If you don''t agree, Auntie will not be too difficult." Qiao Jingjia stopped looking at her and glanced at the room. "Your mother is not here today. Auntie will come over and talk to her another day." Then Mu Zi said, "You are a friend of the third brother. According to reason, I should call sister Qiao, but I always call Aunt Qiao. Do you know why?" Qiao Jingjia was startled, of course she knew. Because Mu Zi''s identity is not on the table. An adopted daughter, who is still adopted by his mistress, even if the old man Mu insists on giving her the surname Mu, others cannot accept it. No matter how high Mu Zi''s seniority is, in the eyes of Mu''s family, she is just an outsider, an outsider living here. Mu''s family came to friends and relatives, and Mu Zi called her uncle and aunt in a polite manner because no one really regarded her as the Mu''s lady. It''s like Mu Ling never regarded Mu Zi as an aunt. If Mu Ling''s niece and niece were called Mu Ling, it would be a clear offense. Mu Zi smiled and said: "Because no one regards me as Mu''s family, right? If my eldest brother really treats me as my younger sister, Mu Ling would never push me into the lake. She has been teasing and bullying me all these years I almost killed me now. Aunt Qiao feels that I will sue her for the crime of deliberate injury?" She raised her eyes to stare at Qiao Jingjia, her quiet water eyes flashed sharply when the sun passed by, "The eldest brother wants to protect her daughter, and the servants in the family will not testify for me. At that time, deliberate injury will become negligent injury, Joe As a prosecutor, Auntie insisted on mediation, but in the end it would be nothing. I didnt talk about it for nothing, and could not get a dime. Qiao Jingjia said: "We will try to make up for you..." Mu Zi interrupted her: "It''s no wonder that elder brother feels that the money is not worth the money. Even if the judicial appraisal determines that it is a crime of intentional injury, Mu Ling is under 18 years old and did not cause any obvious injuries to me. Half a year, it''s really worth 150,000. How about we change the charges? How does Aunt Joe feel about the crime of abuse?" Qiao Jingjia''s eyes widened suddenly, as if in disbelief. After shock, she was a little angry. Mu Zi doesn''t know how to praise! "Zizi, you can''t talk nonsense about abuse." Qiao Jingjia reluctantly maintained her tolerance, "Master Mu kindly adopted you, and Mu''s family provided you with food and clothing. If this is also called abuse, then you are..." She stopped talking, looking at Mu Zi with deep meaning, her eyes full of warning. Mu Zi laughed: "Are you trying to say that you are ungrateful? Or ungrateful? Aunt Qiao should worry about yourself first. Since you are a prosecutor, you should know that the new Anti-Bullying Law has just come out this year. Typically, as a prosecutor, you take a calm attitude towards vicious bullying incidents. If you spread it out, you dont know how it will affect you?" Qiao Jingjia''s heart sank suddenly. Chapter 59： I want it She has just been promoted and is still under investigation. If she is demoted because of this case, it will be too much for her! But she agreed to Mu Rongxuan and will handle this matter well... Thinking of this, Qiao Jingjia couldn''t help showing resentment when she looked at Mu Zi. Mu Zi smiled and sat on the lake blue leather sofa, her face was tender and clean, and her eyes were clear and black. She had her legs cocked in a playful manner, and she looked innocent and very cute. It is completely different from the rumors. The Mu Zi that Qiao Jingjia knew from Mu Yun Mu Ling was ugly, stupid, and a stubborn girl with a surly temper. How she hoped that Mu Zi was what they said, so that it would be much easier to deal with. "Why the family is so stiff..." Qiao Jingjia swallowed her words and persuaded her. "Yeah, why is it necessary to be stiff?" Mu Zi''s eyes were smiling, and his voice was clear, "I want to mediate too, but you always disagree." Qiao Jingjia almost crushed the back alveolar! Mu Zi''s so-called mediation is to go to Gree to study! That can''t be paid for 150,000! The tuition fee for one year alone is more than 500,000 yuan, and after three years of study, plus other tuition and miscellaneous fees, at least two million yuan! Two million. Even if Mu Rongxuan can afford it, this is definitely a painful number for him! Qiao Jingjia felt that this was no longer something she could solve by herself. "...I will go to discuss with your elder brother." Qiao Jingjia decided to hold her temporarily. "Okay, let''s discuss it." Mu Zi seemed empathetic and immediately agreed, and then continued: "Just go to the discussion, the eldest brother will definitely not agree. Aunt Qiao remembers to tell the eldest brother that every time I was injured in these years, I have kept the medical treatment manual. The recordings and records are also there, as well as my own diary. Although it may lack objectivity as evidence, it will be very exciting if it is published on the Internet." Mu Zi stretched out his hand and made a gesture of tapping the keyboard, as if jokingly said: "A documentary log of the abuse of a wealthy adopted daughter, is this title eye-catching?" Qiao Jingjia''s face turned pale first, and then was ugly with iron blue! "Are you threatening?!" She dipped. "How can it be a threat?" Mu Ziying smiled, "This is a deal." Qiao Jingjia stood up angrily and said coldly: "I will truthfully convey what you just said to Mr. Murongxuan!" She wants Mu Rongxuan to use her elder status to suppress Mu Zi! See how arrogant she is! "Wait." Mu Zi stopped her. Qiao Jingjia was taken aback for a moment, then secretly happy in her heart. Is Mu Zi scared? After all, it''s just a child, and if you can''t coax her, just scare her and always make her surrender. Qiao Jingjia turned around confidently. Mu Zi held his cheeks, and said unhurriedly, "I want to add one more condition. I want the pink Hummer at home." Qiao Jingjia was furious: "That''s Mu Zening''s car!" Su Zi and Mu Zening were married. Su Zi died and the car went to Mu Zening. Mu Zi ignored it at all and showed a childish rogue, "I don''t care whose car it is. Anyway, I want it. If you don''t give it to me, I will expose the diary on the Internet." Qiao Jingjia was extremely angry, vomiting blood! She finally coaxed the car from Mu Zening, but after driving for two days, she wanted to return it? ! "Your third brother is not at home these days, wait for him to come back and talk about the car!" Qiao Jingjia''s face was fierce, no longer the grace and gentleness when she first arrived. Mu Zi was taken aback when he heard the words. Murong Cheng just said they would not meet, Mu Zening is not at home? ...Is it a coincidence, or Murong Cheng moved his hands and feet? If so, then Murong Cheng would be too terrible... When she was stunned, Qiao Jingjia had already left with high heels. Mu Zi returned to his senses, his bright black eyes rolled around, got up and ran after the door She smiled and said to Qiao Jingjia: "Aunt Qiao, I''m so embarrassed today. You came here to mediate, and the result is like this... It seems that your business level is a little bad. Is the internship really enough for three years?" Chapter 60： Cant come in (light moon memory reward plus more) Mu Zi poked Qiao Jingjia''s sore spot. Most interns in the procuratorate are promoted in two years, and a few outstanding ones can be promoted in one year, such as the former Su Zi. However, Qiao Jingjia stayed in the internship for three years. If it weren''t for Su Zi''s accidental death, I''m afraid she would continue her internship, which is like telling everyone in disguise that she is not good enough to be a prosecutor. This is simply a shame. And now, an unremarkable adopted daughter in Mu''s family actually ridiculed her and unshirkably exposed her scars! Qiao Jingjia left in anger and embarrassment. She knew in her heart that this mediation was broken by her! Not only would Mu Rongxuan not be grateful to her, he would also complain that she was troublesome, and would even think she was incompetent! Qiao Jingjia couldn''t just watch the situation develop like that. After she left Mu''s house, she couldn''t wait to dial Mu Zening''s phone The phone rang for a long time before connecting, and the man''s tired and hoarse voice rang: "Jingjia, what''s the matter?" Qiao Jingjia told Mu Zening about the mediation. She said sadly: "Zening, I really didn''t expect Zizi to live like this in Mu''s family. Although she is an adopted daughter, Mu Ling and Mu Yun''s actions are too much, and the eldest brother never ignored them. What is the difference between abuse and abuse?" There was a long silence on Mu Zening. Qiao Jingjia said again: "I thought Xiao Ling had accidentally injured Zi Zi, so he agreed to deal with this matter, but I didn''t expect that they hurt Zi Zi so deeply... Zening, I... I am the prosecutor. , Let me reverse black and white and cover up crime, I really can''t do it..." She sighed deeply, as if she was in a dilemma between justice and favor. Mu Zening said: "It''s hard for you, Jingjia, I''ll talk to Big Brother about this." Qiao Jingjia breathed a sigh of relief. But she couldn''t let Mu Zening sympathize with Mu Zi. "The child Zizi doesn''t know what''s going on. He just didn''t listen to persuasion and threatened me not to send her to Gree to study, so he would publish the diary on the Internet and say...say..." Qiao Jingjia intentionally stopped talking. Mu Zening asked her: "What else did she say?" Qiao Jingjia said with a heavy tone: "She said that she will give her the Hummer of Sister Su, otherwise she will go to the court to sue." "What does she want a car for?" Mu Zening was surprised. Qiao Jingjia''s words seemed to suggest: "Well, a little girl of fifteen or sixteen years old, it is inevitable to have some vanity, especially when she is brought up by Mrs. Bai. In terms of character and conduct, there is something..." As she said, she sighed, "But she''s too ignorant, don''t you know that this car is the baby of Sister Su''s life..." Mu Zening''s voice really cooled down: "She''s fooling around." When Qiao Jingjia heard this, the anger and depression that Mu Zi stirred up in her heart swept away. She became proud again, and her tone became gentle: "Children, there is always a temper, but I am wrong. I disturb your work for this kind of thing... Zening, are you okay over there? How long will it take to come back? ?" "It''s a bit tricky... it may be later." "Then you have to pay attention to your body, don''t work hard, and occasionally relax..." After a while, Qiao Jingjia hung up the phone. Throwing away the hot potato in her hand, Qiao Jingjia was in a good mood, but she still felt depressed when she thought of Mu Zi''s arrogance. An adopted daughter is nothing, even if she is a little clever, she is just a lowly adopted daughter. When she marries into Mu''s house, there is a chance to clean up. Qiao Jingjia thought so, and left briskly. ... That night. The night breeze slowly, and the low and undulating insect sounds outside the house reflected the quietness of the night. This was originally a good night, but Mu Zi was a little frightened at the moment. She was afraid that Murong Cheng would come again. The doors and windows were locked, and then checked carefully, Mu Zi was still worried. She looked around the room, picked a solid wood chair with a heavy hand, moved it to the front of the room and blocked it, and put a vase on the chair. After such a tossing, Mu Zi breathed a sigh of relief, turned off the lights and went to sleep. I thought: In this way, he must not be able to come in... Chapter 61： Was warmed up The night was calm. Mu Zi slept enough, opened his eyes, and saw the bright sunshine outside from the gaps in the curtains, white particles slowly flying in the orange-gold beam, everything was quiet and warm. It''s so good without Murong Cheng... She stretched her arms, got up happily, and then moved away the same vases and chairs blocking the door. After washing, she went downstairs to have breakfast. At the dinner table, Bai Wei looked at Mu Zi, with emotion on her face that there was a young woman in my family: "My Zizi has grown up and is getting more and more beautiful." Mu Zi smiled and replied: "I''m still young, my mother is the most beautiful." This is Mu Zi''s truth, not a flattery. Half of Murong Cheng''s good skin is inherited from Bai Wei. Bai Wei''s appearance is extremely beautiful and moving. She is in her 50s, but she looks like she is in her early thirties. Even her figure is graceful and graceful like a girl, without any trace of time. It is definitely the object of envy and jealousy of women. If it hadn''t been for this time, Mu Zi would have some understanding of this mother, otherwise she would definitely doubt whether Bai Wei had undergone cosmetic surgery such as photorejuvenation, skin lift and wrinkle removal. Bai Wei was happily coaxed by her daughter, and said with a smile: "Mom is old, so she can talk about beauty." She took out a bank card from her bag and handed it to Mu Zi, her eyes full of love, "Come on, here you are." Mu Zi was drinking the preserved egg and lean meat porridge, and took it, feeling a little dazed. Bai Wei said: "My mother has already saved the tuition and living expenses for you, and I will deposit a living expenses here regularly every month." "..." Mu Zi looked at Bai Wei in surprise. Where does Bai Wei get so much money? ! Although she was once favored by Mrs. Mu, after the death of Mrs. Mu, she was exploited and humiliated by Mrs. Mu in the past ten years, and there shouldn''t be much left! ...Take ten thousand steps back, even if Bai Wei saves some savings under Mrs. Mu''s eyelids, that is also her pension money and the foundation of her life! Instead of spending it for her son, she pays the tuition for her adopted daughter? Two million. Even Mu Rongxuan would feel pain, and Mu Zi believed that for Bai Wei, it was definitely a huge sum of money. But she didn''t hesitate at all, she just passed it to Mu Zi''s hands, full of love and trust. Mu Zi''s heart shook, and he couldn''t recover for a long time. For some reason, the tip of his nose was a little sour. She is a child abandoned by her parents. From a young age, only her grandmother loved her. The warmth of Bai Wei made her seem to have returned to when she lived with her grandmother... "How do you look at your mother like this?" Bai Wei said with a smile, "When I go to school in the future, I have to study hard and listen to the teacher. It doesn''t matter if I can''t keep up with my grades for a while. Take your time, don''t worry..." "Mom, don''t say anything..." Mu Zi lowered his head, and the spoon unconsciously stirred the porridge in the bowl, his voice muffled. Going on, she wanted to cry. Unexpectedly, the first warmth after rebirth came from this silly white sweet foster mother. After breakfast, Bai Wei took out several new clothes, all of which she bought for Mu Zi when she went out yesterday. She wants her daughter to dress well and go to the new school. The clothes range from casual sportswear, to a lady-style skirt, and a cheongsam in fragrant cloud yarn jacquard. The cheongsam is a lake blue background with a simple and elegant jasmine pattern, chic and pretty. Mu Zi likes it very much. But cheongsam is not like other clothes. It needs to be tailor-made. Bai Wei bought this one. I don''t know if it fits well. Mu Zi went back to the room to try on clothes. There is a zipper on the back of the improved cheongsam to make it easy to put on and take off. Mu Zi touched his back for a long time, but did not touch the zipper. She heard the footsteps behind her and thought it was Bai Wei, "Mom, how do you wear this cheongsam, should you fasten it first, or pull the zipper first?" The man''s low and mute voice sounded: "You should take it off first." Mu Zi''s legs were soft. Murong Cheng again! Chapter 62： Fight with him He came in so easily! Why did she lock the door and move the flower pot yesterday? ! Mu Zi suddenly felt that he was a funny clown, and all his efforts were added to the joke, and he could not hinder this man at all! Feeling the aura behind him approaching, Mu Zicang was anxious to hide, but was snatched into his arms by Murong Cheng. He laughed: "Where are you hiding in such a big room?" The zipper behind Mu Zi hadn''t been closed yet, but he couldn''t take care of it at this time, so he could only put his hands on his chest tightly to protect the territory in front of him from losing. "You go out!" she dipped. Murong Cheng bowed her head, her thin lips stuck to her smooth snow-satin back, and the cold temperature made Mu Zi tremble. "Get out? But I haven''t been in yet, how do I get out?" He laughed wantonly. Mu Zi was tight. Nasty! She resisted Murong Cheng''s dominance of her as her own thing, and hated his closeness regardless of time and place! Perceiving that the man''s kiss was gradually going up, and more vigorously, Mu Zi was so shocked that the hairs all over his body stood up! "Don''t make a print!" Her voice was pressed to the point, and she wanted to jump her feet. Murong Cheng really stopped. He pulled Mu Zi over and let her face him The tall body leaned forward, his forehead against her, and he said affectionately: "Zizi, if you kiss me, I won''t make a mark." "I don''t!" Mu Zi flatly refused. Murong Cheng chuckled softly, rubbing the fabric around her waist with his palms, "Then I will strip you off so that you will be printed all over your body. Do you want to start from the top or the bottom?" rogue! Bastard! Mu Zi cursed in her heart! But she didn''t dare to really offend Murong Cheng, Murong Cheng did everything! "Zizi, give me a kiss." The man''s magnetic voice was full of seduction, "I brought you a gift back." Who cares about your gift! "You release me and close your eyes." Mu Zi bit her lip and said, quite bearable. Murong Cheng took a deep look at her, Yiyan let go of her hand, and she really closed her eyes. Mu Zi turned around and ran! Want her to kiss that rogue pervert? Dream! But freedom is only a moment! Her body suddenly vacated, and she was picked up by Murong Cheng from the back and threw directly onto the bed! Mu Zi almost cried! Although she is not considered top-notch in fighting class, she is also considered a good player. How can she be like a waste chai when she meets Murong Cheng? ! "Murongcheng, wait a minute..." Mu Zi struggled to get up, but this time, any sophistry was futile. The man''s slender and tall body bullied him down ...Chh! The tearing sound of the cloth made Mu Zi tremble suddenly! This pervert! Is he really going to strip her naked? ! She fought him! ... There are two people on the bed, one can''t follow, and the other asks arbitrarily. The entanglement seems to be protracted, without end. In the end Mu Zi was defeated... she cried. Crying very sad. For the humiliation suffered by myself, but also for my own weakness. Murong Cheng got up contented, put her in his arms, and wiped her tears with love and compassion. "I didn''t do anything to you." He grinned and pinched the tip of her red nose. "What a squeamish crying bag." Mu Zi burst into tears. Was stripped and kissed all the time, is this still called nothing? Furious! What is called what on earth! "You are a bastard." Mu Zi was sobbing. Anyway, the advantage was taken up. She broke and fell without any scruples, "Madman, Beast, abnormal, crazy..." She grabbed the new clothes on the bed, saw the tearing marks, and became more sad, "This is the material of Xiangyunsha, it''s all destroyed by you!" Chapter 63： Unable to communicate "It''s just one piece of clothing, is it worth your surprise?" Murong Cheng smiled, and kissed her again. "Buy ten and twenty pieces in another day." "You don''t understand anything at all." Mu Zi''s eyes were teary. Good materials are not always available, and hand embroidery is even rarer, not to mention... Besides, she doesn''t really cry for clothes! When she saw the miserable condition of this cheongsam, she would think of how she was bullied by him. She was so angry that Murong Cheng was crying! This bastard! Mu Zi cried so hard that she didn''t even have the strength to scold him. Murong Cheng really enjoyed the feeling of hugging her, even if the girl in her arms was crying. He took out a black gift box and handed it to Mu Zi''s hand, "Open it and take a look." "I don''t want it." Mu Zi hates Murong Cheng and by the way, hates everything about him. Murong Cheng was rejected and was not annoyed. He bit her earlobe lightly, his cold lips let out a hot breath, "No gift, just kiss again." Mu Zi trembled all over, and suddenly grasped the gift box, "I want it!" That is torture! She doesn''t want to endure it again! Murong Cheng smiled satisfied, "Hey, open it." Mu Zi stretched his nerves and opened the rectangular gift box with the big palm of his hand Inside is a mobile phone. Mu Zi breathed a sigh of relief. She subconsciously thought that the gift Murong Cheng gave would not be a good thing. He is such a perverted person, and his gift-giving taste must also be perverted, either a python or a scorpion. Fortunately, it is a mobile phone. But then her heart came up again, she remembered Murong Cheng''s surveillance of her! "Is there tracking location in the phone?!" Mu Zi blurted out in shock. Murong Cheng reprinted a kiss on her forehead, like a reward, "Well, my Zizi is really smart." Mu Zi: "..." Can I throw it away now? ! Is she still free when she is monitored at home and tracked when she goes out? ! Mu Zi wanted to refuse, but she had tried Murong Cheng''s methods, and she felt fear in her heart, and she had to accept the phone in a compelling way. Murong Cheng held her hand and taught her to turn it on. As expected, he entered his fingerprint and backup password in the unlock function. In other words, he can check this phone at any time. Mu Zi really couldn''t stand him like this. "Brother... can you not do this?" She held the last glimmer of hope, shaking Murong Cheng''s sturdy arm, choked and said, "Shall we be brothers and sisters back, okay?" "Zizi likes to be brothers and sisters?" Murong Cheng kissed her tearful eyes lightly, and said with a low smile, "Then be brothers and sisters, no matter what, brothers and sisters might be more exciting." Mu Zi was completely desperate. She cannot communicate with a pervert. After fiddling with her phone, Murong Cheng let go of her. Mu Zi changed his clothes again, washed his face deliberately, and applied cold water to his crying red eyes, and then followed Murongcheng downstairs slowly. Downstairs, Bai Wei was also playing with a new mobile phone. It was the same as the mobile phone Murong Cheng gave her. Bai Wei saw the two come down, smiled and waved at them, "Rong Cheng, help me see how this function should be set." Like most middle-aged women, Bai Wei is not very good at things like mobile phones and computers, and his cognition is only limited to the most superficial functions. Murong Cheng went to help her adjust, Bai Wei occasionally asked questions, and he explained in a low voice, with a calm expression, not impatient or impatient. He is still very good to Bai Wei, a filial son. Mu Zi looked at it silently. He was normal when he was not in a state of state, and he was a handsome and graceful son who was very pleasing to the eyes. ...Why do you have to be abnormal? Mu Zi sighed deeply in her heart. Bai Wei figured out the function of the phone, and when it was not early, she got up and went to the kitchen to cook. As soon as Bai Wei left, Mu Zi had to face Murong Cheng alone again. She backed away subconsciously. Mu Zi discovered that she was beginning to fear Murong Cheng before she knew it... Chapter 64： Bully How can you not be afraid? In the first half of her life, she had faced all kinds of criminals, cunning, vicious, and cold-blooded, but no one was like Murong Cheng. He is a bully. Moreover, she is a bully who can restrain her everywhere. Now the bully beckoned to her... Mu Zi didn''t move, staring at him warily. Murong Cheng said, "Are you coming by yourself or waiting for me to hold you?" Mu Zi bit her lip and passed reluctantly. Murong Cheng pulls her down and sits next to her, very close. He turned on the TV, picked a station at random, and watched TV programs while playing with Mu Zi''s little hands. Mu Zi breathed a sigh of relief, but was uncomfortable and awkward. Relaxing is because Murong Cheng has not gone crazy anymore, and the awkwardness is because Murong Cheng is always moving her hands and feet. He pinched her finger, scratched her palm, and wrapped the long hair on her shoulder around the finger, circle after circle. Mu Zi was too troubled. Murong Cheng found that her nails were cracked. She beat and scratched him on the bed just now, probably hurting her nails at that time. He got up to get his nails cut, put Mu Zi''s hand on his lap, and trimmed her nails little by little, just like treating his beloved pet. Mu Zi did not resist. Basically, as long as Murong Cheng doesn''t do too much, she can hold it back now. The Water Margin series is playing on TV. Wu Song took off Pan Jinlian''s clothes, stabbed it into the chest, dug out the heart, and cut off his head with another knife, splashing blood three feet. Murong Chengman glanced carelessly, trimmed the last nails, pulled Mu Zi''s ten fingers together and placed them in front of his eyes, lifting his thin lips with satisfaction. "A woman who provokes a man outside will usually not end well." He took Mu Zi''s hand and kissed the back of his hand lightly, "I''m not at home usually, so behave, don''t let me see or hear something bad. ." Mu Zi got goose bumps. He is not only abnormal, but also straight male cancer! Mu Zi didn''t want to be controlled by him, and didn''t want to offend him, so he lowered his posture and discussed with him: "But when we live together, sometimes we will meet each other, so I can''t even say hello..." "Mu Zening won''t be back in the short term." Murong Cheng said lightly. Mu Zi felt slightly stunned, and knew that he must have done the trick. This man was too terrible, hiding his strength in the dark, playing with Mu Jia Yugu palm in a calm manner. Regardless of the means, the xinxing alone is frightening. Mu Zi began to worry, can she really escape Murong Cheng''s clutches in the future? Murong Cheng seemed to mind Mu Zening''s existence very much. His deep dark eyes narrowed and his voice was cold: "Even if he comes back, you are not allowed to have any contact with him." Mu Zi thought for a while and asked, "What about the big brother?" Although Mu Rongxuan is over 50 years old, he is still a man. "If he comes to you, let Mom stay with you." Mu Zi was speechless, he even had to guard against an old man in his fifties. "Where are the male servants in the house?" She asked again, and then she enumerated with finger-pointing gestures, "The security guards, gardeners, cooks, and drivers... are all men." Murong Cheng heard the words, squinted his deep eyes slightly, his expression seemed to be smiling but not smiling, inexplicably a little gloomy... Mu Zi shuddered. Murong Cheng hadn''t done anything to her yet, Mu Zi himself was timid. "Brother, I know, I won''t say a word to them!" The dark bird in Murong Cheng''s eyes faded, with a wicked smile, gently touching Mu Zi''s head, "Zi Zi is so good." Such praise cannot make Mu Zi happy, it will only make her even more depressed. She was depressed and complained about herself: Su Zi, you are so unpromising! Chapter 65： Open the door Bai Wei made a good meal and saw the brother and sister sitting on the sofa watching TV. The time was peaceful and peaceful. She was very pleased. "The meal is ready, go wash your hands and eat." Bai Wei said to them. The food is as plentiful as always. Bai Wei''s craftsmanship is comparable to a chef in a private kitchen. "Mom, there is actually a cook at home, so you don''t have to work so hard every day." Mu Zi bit his chopsticks and said softly. Although she was greedy for Bai Wei''s craftsmanship, she didn''t want Bai Wei to stay in the kitchen all the time, leaving her alone to face the big bad wolf. "Mom likes cooking, if you don''t let her do it, she is idle and bored." Murong Cheng put a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs into Mu Zi''s bowl, his playful eyes seemed to penetrate her careful thoughts. Mu Zi looked at the pork ribs in the bowl, and only felt that no matter how good the food was, after Murong Cheng''s chopsticks, he was appetite. "Do you want me to feed?" Murong Cheng asked. "No, I will eat it myself!" She quickly picked up the bowl and bit the rib. Bai Wei on the side laughed, "How can your brother tease you, how could he really feed you? Zizi is so cute." Murong Cheng also smiled faintly, and squeezed her small face, "Yes, Zizi is very cute." Mu Zi: "..." She bit the ribs in the broken mouth like venting anger, imagined that the ribs were Murong Cheng, and swallowed it into her stomach after biting and grinding! ...No, she can''t swallow it. If this piece of ribs were Murong Cheng, she would feel sick. At the dinner table, Bai Wei talked about the mobile phone. Bai Wei was very happy to be able to use the new model of the same style as her daughter, and asked many questions about the functions of the phone. "I heard that this is a parent-child model, and the charging cable can be used universally." Bai Wei smiled, happy for these trivial things. Mu Zi absently pulled the rice grains in the bowl. Once the cognition that "Murong Cheng is not a good person" is established in his brain, no matter what he does, it is a conspiracy in Mu Zi''s eyes. Preparing two identical mobile phones at the same time can not only cover his purpose of sending the mobile phone, but also prevent her from committing sins. If Mu Zi switched to another mobile phone, Bai Wei would immediately notice the difference. At that time, Bai Wei will open those eyes that are more ignorant and innocent than a baby, and ask: "Zizi, why don''t you use the phone from your brother?" I can''t think about it, it makes me feel bad. ... After the meal, Murong Cheng did not harass her again. He answered the phone and went to his room. Mu Zi hurriedly returned to the room. With Murong Cheng, she felt that it was not safe anywhere at home, and even went to the bathroom to take a bath, lest she would come in by some stinky rascal with no lower limit. When it''s night, it''s a more tense moment. Mu Zi locked the door behind him, hesitating whether to use the chair and vase to reach the door like last night. If Murong Cheng dared to rush, the vase would fall off the chair, and the sound would attract Bai Wei in the next room. If Bai Wei is there, Murong Cheng should at least restrain himself, right? Mu Zi thought so. Bang, bang, bang-- The knock on the door was clear. Mu Zi was slightly stunned. "Purple, open the door." Murong Cheng called her name outside the door and knocked on the door again. Mu Zi felt a suffocating breath in his chest, making him uncomfortable. ... Murong Cheng did not forcefully break in, they were knocking on the door openly! What should she do? ! Open or not? Mu Zi bit her lip and decided to pretend not to hear. The knock on the door is louder! Soon, Mu Zi heard Bai Wei''s voice: "Rong Cheng, what''s the matter?" "I knocked on Zizi''s room door, there has been no movement inside, and I am a little worried." Murong Cheng said lightly. "Really?" Bai Wei became nervous and ran over, slapped the door heavily, "Zizi? Zizi are you in there?!" Mu Zi tried to take a few deep breaths... She unscrewed the doorknob and smiled barely: "What''s the matter, Mom? I just fell asleep." Chapter 66： Take a walk (WUDI rewards plus more) Bai Wei let out a long sigh of relief, as if a false alarm, "You child, scared mother." Mu Zi had a previous history of committing suicide by cutting her wrists. If she shut herself in the room without making a sound, Bai Wei would be very worried. Confirming that Mu Zi was okay, Bai Wei went back to the room, leaving Mu Zi and Murong Cheng standing at the door of the room facing each other. "Brother, it''s getting late, I''m going to bed..." Mu Zi''s voice was soft, as if he was behaving, but his eyes were always alert. Murong Cheng smiled softly: "I go to bed so early, and I haven''t digested the dinner in my stomach. Are you afraid of gaining weight?" You just gained weight! Your whole family is gaining weight! Mu Zi pursed her lips, and suddenly thought that she and Murong Cheng are indeed a family now...what annoying! Murong Cheng took her hand and walked out of her slender legs. Mu Zi was forced to follow. "Brother...brother?...Where are we going?" Mu Zi tried to pull his hand out, but he held it tightly. Murong Cheng turned his head, the smile on the corners of his lips was a little unpredictable, "Go for a walk in the garden." Are you sure its just a walk? Mu Zi didn''t believe it. At the same time, she was also puzzled, what tricks Murong Cheng had to play? If he wants to behave as a gangster, the garden is not a good place, because the back garden at night is always accompanied by security guards. She followed Murong Cheng ignorantly downstairs and into the living room Then he saw Murong Cheng open the snake box. Murong Cheng took out most of the thick and fat body of the piebald python, and then it seemed to wake up, slowly sliding out of the terrarium, rubbing against the floor when sliding, making a creepy rustling sound... Mu Zi froze. Only then did she understand what Murong Cheng meant by "walking"! Murong Cheng dragged the snake to the door, letting it crawl out slowly. "Take a walk every seven or eight days. When I''m away, you come to take Sisi for a walk. You don''t have to go far, just outside in the garden." He said lightly, as if talking about a trivial matter. He didn''t get a response, he looked back at Mu Zi and saw that her face was pale. Knowing that she was scared, he picked up the metal stick in the corner and handed it to her. "Don''t be afraid, if Sisi is disobedient, just wrap it around its neck with this stick and pull it back." "I don''t want it!" Mu Zi took a step back, not picking up the stick. She can''t do it! She would rather go back to the past to interrogate the most brutal prisoner than be with a big python! Seeing that she was really scared, Murong Cheng walked over to embrace her waist and kissed her forehead and eyebrows, "Zizi, Sisi will protect you, you don''t have to be afraid of it." Mu Zi couldn''t listen to his words! At this moment, she was full of only one thing: He touched her with the snake''s hand! too disgusting! ! ! Mu Zi couldn''t push him away. In fact, she doesn''t believe that a snake can protect herself! If this snake is truly spiritual, then he should swallow the sinful man in front of him! The person who bullied her most was Murong Cheng! Sisi at the door had completely disappeared, and even the tip of his tail was gone. Murong Cheng forcibly dragged her out of the house, followed behind the wandering python, and even forced her to stroke the fat and smooth body of the snake. He repeatedly emphasized: "Let Sisi be familiar with your breath." Mu Zi was weeping from Hyun Ran to numbness in the end. She feels ashamed and feels finished. ... Murong Cheng has another way to torture her for fun. Chapter 67： Too nauseous They came to the artificial lake in the garden. There is a long trestle bridge in the artificial lake of Mu''s family, which can lead to the center of the lake. When Sisi got into the water, Murong Cheng took Mu Zi to rest in the middle of the lake. The evening breeze is cool and the stars are langlang. If you don''t consider the snake in the water and the men around you, this is definitely an excellent dating environment. The surface of the lake was very calm, with occasional sound of rippling water. Although Sisi is huge in size, the waves that appear when he swims are very gentle, the water waves slowly push around, and then disappear into the water, silently. "How long will it take?" Mu Zi asked Murong Cheng softly, but her tight fingers revealed her anxiety. She hates this activity. Anyone who is dragged out to walk a snake at night will probably not like it too much. "Alright." Murong Cheng replied. How long is it coming soon? five minutes? Or ten minutes? Mu Zi was upset, standing by the railing of the trestle bridge and looking into the distance. Under the starlight, her skin was as white as jade, her figure was thin and delicate, and the night breeze was blowing, and her hair was flying like ink, resounding like the ripples of the lake, clear and beautiful. Murong Cheng quietly stared at her profile, heartbeat. There is a faint illusion that Su Zi''s soul and Mu Zi''s body have blended perfectly. After learning of Su Zi''s death, he checked the data of countless women in just a few days. This is not easy. Huang Laogui''s requirements are tricky, not only requiring horoscopes to be consistent, but also not being too closely bound to the six relatives. After screening, we must eliminate the small, old, and weak ones. Finally, Murong Cheng had to pick out the beautiful ones. Not because he prefers beauty, but because he doesn''t want to wrong her. His woman, even if she lives a lifetime, should be beautiful, confident and proud. He chose Xu Shihan, but unexpectedly, his sister committed suicide on the day of the ceremony, and happened to be there. Su Zi did not become Xu Shihan, but became Mu Zi. And Huang Laogui, probably knowing that he had not succeeded in his faculty, ran away with gold. Murong Cheng has his hidden worries. Horcruxes are precious because they can raise souls, and after a long time, ghosts can really become humans. But his sister is not a Horcrux. This body will only keep repelling Su Zi''s soul, and Murong Cheng can only use external force to raise her soul. This method is laborious and thankless, and the effect is greatly reduced. And... very offensive. For example, this girl who was forced to walk with a snake in front of her. Murong Cheng saw the boredom in Mu Zi''s eyes, and he smiled faintly. "Don''t worry, it won''t swim for too long." Murong Cheng walked over to hug her, kissed her shiny black hair lightly, breathing heavily, "Sisi is very lazy and will be ashore in a while." Mu Zi pursed his lips, not wanting to bother him. Murong Cheng reached out and lifted her chin. Her eyes are as bright as ink gems, irritated, wronged, uneasy, forbearing...No matter what emotions are overflowing, they are dazzling. Just like her, no matter what she looks like, he can be dreaming. "Zi Zi..." He whispered her name in a soft voice. Mu Zi only thought he was calling "Zi Zi". However, his voice was too soft, too greasy...so tired that she got goose bumps. It''s really nauseating. Because I hate him, it is difficult to be moved by his affection, and cannot accept or cater to him. The moment Murong Cheng kissed her, Mu Zi suddenly lowered his headhis kiss fell on her forehead, slightly cool and slightly moist. Mu Zi exhaled slightly, feeling lucky that he had escaped. But then the waist tightened, and the man''s jaw was pinched with irresistible force. "Brother!" Mu Zi hurriedly put his hands on his chest, his eyes rolled around, his eyes flickering, "Then...that, look, Sisi is gone!" Chapter 68： Sisi went back Murong Cheng smiled. His little thing seemed to be making excuses, just because she didn''t want to kiss. He liked how she knew she couldn''t escape, but she didn''t give up on using some cleverness to calculate benefits for herself. Fresh, agile, like a little fox. Murong Cheng said, "Really, maybe Sisi just doesn''t want to disturb us..." His voice meant a long time, and his scorching eyes fell on her trembling lips. He likes her lips, soft, tender, softer and sweeter than the buds that bloom in early spring, but it''s a pity that she tastes it every time, which is very unpleasant. Murong Cheng''s eyes were so straightforward that Mu Zi was shocked. She quickly covered his mouth close to him and hurriedly said: "Yes, it''s true! Sisi is really gone! It''s so big, in case it scares people What to do? Then...the security guards carry electric batons! They will hurt it!" Her fingers were soft, her palms were warm, with a faint scent of a girl, which made him feel more happy. But seeing the panic and resistance in her eyes, Murong Cheng was inexplicably softened. He seldom knew how to be soft-hearted, the few times, all of them were given to Mu Zi. Murong Cheng let go of her. "Maybe I went back. I often take it out. Sometimes when I get tired from swimming, it will go back by itself." Murong Cheng replied lightly. "Go back?" Mu Zi looked at the surrounding lake, there was no ripple at all, "...Then let''s go back too." Murong Cheng took her hand and walked to the front villa. Only then did Mu Zi react. He said to go back to the previous room. Sisi and Murongcheng live together in the front villa. Although this creature lacks wisdom, they have followed up for a few years. The habit has been developed and will consciously crawl back after swimming. Mu Zi understood this truth, but was unwilling to go with Murong Cheng. To be precise, she didn''t want to stay in his room with Murong Cheng''s lone man and widow and a big python, and the ghost knew if he would have a big beast name! Standing at the corner of the stairs, Mu Zi''s hands and feet stiffened involuntarily, only to feel that the road ahead was like a monster''s deep and terrifying mouth, about to swallow her whole person. She refused to go one step further, Murong Cheng stared at her for a long while, without reluctance, he went alone. Mu Zi breathed a sigh of relief. Although it was night, the crystal wall lamps in the corridors were bright and bright, and the surroundings were bright. Mu Zi is not scared anymore As long as she leaves Murongcheng, she feels that her courage will come back. Mu Zi planned to go downstairs and waited in the living room for Murong Cheng to bring Sisi down. She didn''t dare to slip away in advance, lest Murong Cheng would trouble her when she went back. She turned around and just walked down two steps, when she heard a voice from Mr. Mu''s study. After Father Mu passed away, the study room was requisitioned by the eldest son, Mu Rongxuan. Mu Zi''s current target is Mu Zening and Qiao Jingjia, but the other members of the Mu family are not entirely without suspicion. She looked around and there was no one, then walked to the study room lightly, listening with her ears-- Mu Rongxuan was furious in the study. Xu was because he knew that Mu Zening was not at home, and Murong Cheng moved to a small foreign building, so he spoke very loudly and was not afraid of being heard. "...What prosecutor, even Su Zi is not as good as a finger! The children''s squabbles and disputes can''t be handled well, and they want to marry into my Mu''s house? Is Mu''s home a vegetable market? Lijin?! Really ridiculous! I think she might as well go back and work as an intern for another three years!" Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing. Mu Rongxuan was scolding Qiao Jingjia. It must be Qiao Jingjia who promised something, but failed to achieve it, that would have caused such cynicism. Mu Rongxuan said again: "Old Liu, you have to help me this time, Xiao Ling, this kid is too naughty! It breaks my brain. The accusation of abuse must be accepted by the court. No matter whether the lawsuit is won or not, I am There is nowhere to put my face!" Chapter 69： you are happy? Mu Zi understood. Qiao Jingjia was arguing about this matter, so Mu Rongxuan was calling for help. As the chief of staff of the Bureau of Justice, Mu Rongxuan knows a large number of judicial workers, including many lawyers. He received a call from Mu Zening during the day. Mu Zening explained Qiao Jingjias difficulties and advised Mu Rongxuan to have a good talk with Mu Zi. It is best to find a lawyer in case of emergency. Mu Rongxuan made a few polite remarks, but in his heart he despised Qiao Jingjia, thinking that it was Qiao Jingjia''s insufficient ability and deliberately alarmist. He didn''t talk to Mu Zi again. Mu Zi is just an adopted daughter. Mu Rongxuan looked for her once, it was the honour and dignity to let the junior, but if he looked for her twice, it would show her too much face! Now Mu Zi wants to sue Mu''s family for abuse and bullying, and Mu Rongxuan doesn''t want her to push her nose to the face. He made an appointment with a lawyer on the phone to meet tomorrow. Mu Zi outside the door heard it clearly, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. It seems that if Qiao Jingjia wants to marry into Mu''s house, there will be some disturbances without her intervention. Mu Zi walked away quietly and returned to the stairs. Murong Cheng didn''t know when he got up and stood there, looking at her silently. The light cast a shadow on his face, and his handsome silhouette became deeper and gloomy, and Mu Zi felt that his careful liver began to tremble again... Murong Cheng is terrible... "What did you do?" He stood still under the light, slender and tall, with thin lips curling up with a smile that seemed like nothing. "It''s nothing..." Mu Ziqiang pretended to be calm, "I was bored to wait, so I turned around casually." Murong Cheng didn''t ask any more, but waved at her and said, "Go, go back." Mu Zi dangled and didn''t want to get too close to him. Murong Cheng waited impatiently, and took her over and was next to the python at his feet. "what" Mu Zi whispered, her ankle numb when she touched the snake scale, and she almost couldn''t stand it! "It''s useless." Murong Cheng scolded her with a smile in his eyes, "I want my brother to hug you?" "No, no need!" Mu Zi shook his head quickly. Murong Cheng glanced at her deeply, did not speak, and walked straight ahead. ... Sisi crawled very slowly, so they walked very slowly. Murong Cheng was at the head of the snake, and Mu Zi was at the tail of the snake. Three or four meters away, there was nothing wrong with him all the way. When he got to one place, Murong Cheng suddenly stopped for some reason. Mu Zi walked with his head lowered, not paying attention, and suddenly hit his back. "what happened? Before she could finish her question, Murong Cheng was slammed against a nearby tree! Kiss fiercely! Mu Zi originally thought he knew exactly what the kiss was all about, but Murong Cheng opened the door to a new world for her. He is tough and unreasonable, and lacks in offensive skills. He swallows fiercely, roars, and viciously, wishing to tear her apart! This is really a bad experience! Mu Zi even wondered if he knew how to kiss! She struggled to push him, exhausted all her strength, anger to the extreme, she wanted to bite his tongue severely! Murong Cheng suddenly let go of her at this moment. "I''m going to travel far away these days, you have to be good at home." He put Mu Zi in his arms and sighed, stroking the thick black hair on the back of her head. Mu Zi was full of anger because of his words, instantly disappeared. Murong Cheng is leaving? Hahaha! Murong Cheng is leaving! This pervert is finally getting out! ! ! Mu Zi couldn''t help himself. She was so happy that she didn''t notice at all. The place where Murong Cheng kissed her happened to be the place where she talked to Mu Zening last time. Murong Cheng took Mu Zi back, and taught her to wash her body with a shaggy head, then dry it with a cotton cloth, and finally apply a layer of special anti-parasite liquid medicine. Mu Zi cooperated throughout the whole process without any complaints. How could Murong Cheng fail to detect her strangeness? He narrowed his deep eyes slightly, looking at Mu Zi, "I''m leaving now, you seem very happy?" Chapter 70： He never understand I''m leaving, you seem happy? Is not this nonsensical! Mu Zi wanted to shout: A villain like you is leaving, I am not only happy, but I also want to set off a few firecrackers to celebrate! "No." Mu Zi lowered his eyes, hiding the excitement in his eyes. Murong Cheng is not a real dude, and of course he won''t be idle at home every day. Although he doesn''t know what his secret identity is, Mu Zi knows that Murong Cheng is very powerful... This is also one of the reasons why Mu Zi has always been jealous of him. Murong Cheng didn''t speak for a while, he stared at Mu Zi silently with a thoughtful expression. The girl in front of her was wearing rubber gloves and was following his instructions, using a cotton cloth soaked in liquid medicine to slowly wipe the greasy and fat body of the python. The scales became greasy and shiny after being wet, and the snake body pattern became more colorful. She adapts quickly. Although she can still see her rejection, at least, she no longer trembles or pales. "Actually..." Murong Cheng said slowly, "Zi Zi can go with me." Mu Zi''s hand holding the medicine bottle shook sharply The potion is spilled... "I''m just kidding." Murong Cheng smiled, and then took a clean towel to wipe her spilled liquid medicine. Mu Zi wanted to slap him. The two waited for Sisi in the bathroom together, and then sent it back to the terrarium. This is not an easy task. Sisi is too big and fat, weighing more than 100 kilograms. It is said that Murongcheng is the result of dieting to lose weight, otherwise he will be heavier. After everything was done, Mu Zi sweated finely. She had to take another bath. After washing for a long time, even the hair was washed again, and she was assured that she could not smell the smell of snake anymore, and then she went back to the room with confidence. Because of dealing with Murongcheng, she feels like she has fought a battle today, physically and mentally exhausted... However, as soon as he entered the door, he saw Murong Cheng sitting by the bed. He had bare arms and wet hair, as if he had just finished taking a shower. Mu Zi took a breath, turned around and left! She is going to sleep in Bai Wei''s room! Murong Cheng grabbed her arm from behind, yanked into the room, and closed the door smoothly. He closed a door, but Mu Zi felt that what she closed was her hope! She almost lost control, beating the man in front of her like crazy! However, the man was not shaken at all, he picked her up with his arms like cast iron, threw it on the bed, and leaned over to press down At that moment, Mu Zi thought of how he had been insulted by him in this bed! Her eyes were red instantly! "Murongcheng! Don''t go too far!" She is not a bun! She forbeared in every possible way, just because she wanted to find the truth about her murder, and was unwilling to make a big fuss. But the premise of all this is that Murong Cheng must be enough to stop! Murong Cheng leaned over Mu Zi, staring at her condescendingly. She seemed to endure to the limit, her eyes were scarlet, and there was a violent anger that she wanted to kill him at any time. Murong Cheng suddenly regretted... Mu Zi''s angry face was just an angry cat in his eyes, which did not constitute the slightest threat. But he never wanted to annoy her. He is just... expecting it for too long, and suddenly getting it, it will be difficult to control himself. "Go to sleep, I won''t touch you." Murong Cheng pulled her to lie down, her voice was dumb with sleepiness, "I''m leaving tomorrow." Tomorrow, Murong Cheng is leaving. Xu''s words gave Mu Zi hope, and the tightness of her body instantly dispersed. Once a person has hope, it will be difficult to produce the impulse and courage to fight to death. Mu Zi was stunned and lost. She didn''t understand why Murong Cheng sometimes insulted her like an unscrupulous bully, and sometimes seemed to love her so deeply? This thought came out and was immediately denied by Mu Zi! Su Zi, Su Zi, he bullied you just because of his mood. You thought he loved you because he let you off for a while? ! Do you have Stockholm syndrome? ! He is a lunatic! It''s a pervert! Do you know what love is? No, he will never understand! Chapter 71： Force her Mu Zi fell asleep soon. Incredibly fast. Maybe it is because the soul is in an inappropriate body, which causes the load to be too heavy. Maybe just simply tired. Whether it was being frightened by Murong Cheng or cooperating with him to serve the large python, Mu Zi felt extremely tired. When Murong Cheng waited for her to fall asleep, he raised his arms and put her in his arms, making her close to his chest. The hair is cool and slippery, the body is soft, the girl in her sleep is supple and well-behaved, and she has no teeth and claws when she is awake. However, no matter what kind of her, he liked it. He touched Mu Zi''s white and delicate face, and kissed her soft lips. Si Ji Mu Zi had warned him not to make any marks. Murong Cheng''s thin lips were slightly raised, his eyes filled with obsession, and his chest was full of tenderness. Next time When the soul is cultivated, we must take her with her next time. However, if you want her to be with you, I am afraid that you will have to force her to get things done... If you force her, you will be disgusted by her. If you don''t force her, she will never be close to him. In comparison, he would rather be disgusted or even hated by her than accept her to be far away from him. Murong Cheng thought so and fell asleep with his arms around Mu Zi. ... Mu Zi woke up the next day, Murong Cheng had already left. She sat on the bed, staring blankly at the traces of folds beside her, where the faint breath of a man still remained. She checked her pajamas and everything went as usual. Then ran to the vanity mirror and checked his body, there was no hickey. Murong Cheng actually didn''t touch her. He let her go, and was gone. Mu Zi let out a sigh of relief. At this time, she really relaxed! She opened the curtains, and the golden sunlight was spreading indoorsthe summer outside was bright, the sky was clear and the blue sky was clear and translucent, and occasionally flying birds across the sky would make people''s mood soar. The colorful flowers in the garden bloomed in this good weather, and the colorful butterflies danced among the flowers, enchanting and graceful. Everything is so wonderful and comfortable. As if Murong Cheng was absent, the whole world became better. but Murong Cheng will be back sooner or later. Thinking about it this way, the joy that emerged was reduced by three points. Mu Zi thought to herself, it''s best to persuade Bai Wei to let her live on campus before Murong Cheng returns. It''s just that I lost my original intention. She insisted on living in Mu''s house, originally for the convenience of finding the truth. And... can living on campus stop Murong Cheng? After all, she is too weak! She really hopes that Murong Cheng will leave this time and get to know some beauties, celebrity models and Internet celebrities. Everything is good, so let''s transfer her interest quickly! ... After eating at noon, Mu Zi still used the reason to buy a book to find an excuse to go out. She and Jiang Ci made an appointment to meet at the gym where they used to go. One floor of the gym is a combat training ground. When Jiang Ci arrived, Mu Zi was sweating on a sandbag. Her cheeks were flushed due to vigorous exercise, and her posture was even thinner and weaker. Although the posture of her fist was correct, it gave people a feeling of powerlessness. "Come slowly." Jiang Ci walked over, holding on to the swaying sandbag, "Step by step, so as not to hurt yourself." Mu Zi stopped and nodded, panting. Not strong enough. The speed is not enough. The accuracy is not enough. This body has no skills, but does not have enough strength to match, it is no wonder that Murong Cheng can be suppressed. Mu Zi wiped his sweat, thinking again, maybe he was too optimistic. Even with the previous body, it may not be able to come back under Murong Cheng''s hands. That guy, maybe it''s a professional level... However, there is nothing wrong with strengthening training. Mu Zi went to the resting place and sat down, unscrewing the mineral water bottle to drink. Jiang Ci handed her a small USB flash drive and said, "All the things you needed last time are here." Chapter 72： Investigation Last time, Mu Zi asked Jiang Ci to investigate the list of all the people on the yacht on the day of the incident. Because it is a private party, the guests plus the staff on board, but there are only 30 people. It is not easy for this number of people to screen out the murderer, but it is within an acceptable range. "I''ll check it roughly first." Jiang Ci sat next to her in a simple tone, "I still think Qiao Jingjia is the most suspicious, she must have done it!" Mu Zi held the mineral water bottle and took a sip without speaking. Jiang Ci said: "She wants to get rid of you and replace it, staying with Mu Zening!" But Mu Zi shook his head and whispered: "If she is only for men, wouldn''t it be easier for us to divorce? She has been with me for three years. It should be clear that I cannot tolerate sand in my eyes. Once I know that Mu Zening and her I dont need to say anything about her relationship, I will file for a divorce, so why bother?" Jiang Ci disapproved, "Perhaps it''s being dazzled by jealousy. If divorce can resolve all conflicts, there won''t be so many women in the world holding sulfuric acid bottles seeking revenge." "I still think there should be other reasons..." Mu Zi lowered her eyes and murmured, "If it is Qiao Jingjia, then she needs to buy the servants on the ship, but one more person knows about the murder. The risk will increase exponentially, and Qiao Jingjia can use other more clever ways to harm me." Jiang Ci thought for a while and said, "I''ll check the recent bank records of all the male servants on the ship." Buying a murderer is nothing more than using money as bait. If a large sum of money suddenly appears in someone''s bank account, you can trace the culprit. "No, I will entrust a private firm to investigate this matter separately." Mu Zi didn''t want to affect Jiang Ci''s job, and using Jiang Ci''s job to check these things, although it was convenient, it was equivalent to telling others in the police station that Su Zi''s death was unusual. For the time being, Mu Zi didn''t want too many people to know that it would be stunned. "Alright, if you find out anything, you must tell me." Jiang Ci suddenly remembered something and told Mu Zi, "By the way, Qiao Jingjia has recently been promoted to prosecutor." "Well, I know." Mu Zi told Jiang Ci about the recent Mu family''s affairs. "Qiao Jingjia is so anxious to please Mu Rongxuan, I suspect that Mu Zening is unwilling to marry her, or... he married her. The will is not strong." Jiang Ci sneered: "Does he dare to marry? Unless he wants to be drowned by the spit star! Just as soon as his wife dies, he marries his wife''s assistant. When others are stupid?" "Wait a little longer, everyone will only know that Qiao Jingjia is a prosecutor, no one will remember that she was my assistant." Mu Zi couldn''t help but sighed, "I hope Qiao Jingjia can marry into Mu''s house. If she killed me just to marry Mu Zening, then after achieving the goal, she might show her feet." "Okay, don''t think about this couple." Jiang Ci patted her on the shoulder, "Go, let''s go get something to eat." Mu Zi nodded, also feeling boring thinking about these things. The two came out of the gym and stood on the side of the road waiting for the bus. The traffic on the road was turbulent, and occasionally several taxis passed by, all carrying passengers. Jiang Ci was very impatient and complained: "My car has been sent for repairs. It is not convenient to go anywhere without a car." Mu Zi cocked his mouth and smiled. She knew Jiang Ci too well. This woman drove very vigorously, and collisions were almost common. The car she bought was scarred after driving for less than a year. She was about to take the opportunity to tease her friend a few words, and at this moment, a familiar face appeared in the bustling crowd in front of her. Mu Zi''s face changed suddenly, and he almost didn''t even want to rush over! Jiang Ci was startled by Mu Zi. She couldn''t figure out the situation and hurried to catch up. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ci chased Mu Zi at the corner of the street, gasping for breath, "Why did you run away suddenly?" "It''s him!" Mu Zi opened his eyes wide, still looking around, "It''s the mage who resurrected me! I saw him just now!" Chapter 73： Mage After becoming a ghost, Mu Zi couldn''t see the facial features of a living person, but he could see the mage clearly, very clearly! So Mu Zi has a deep memory of the mage''s face! A short, round and slightly fat face, a half-hundred old man who seems to be shameless, he grinned and revealed the golden teeth of his jaw. Despite the drastic changes in his dress, Mu Zi recognized him from the crowd at a glance! She shouted, attracting nearby pedestrians to look sideways. Jiang Ci glanced at the crowd and didn''t see any mage. The street was crowded with people coming and going, and couldn''t see who was who. "Where is he? Where did he go?" Jiang Ci asked. Mu Zi''s eyes were empty, his eyes lost focus, "He is gone..." Seeing that many passersby were watching them, Jiang Ci pulled Mu Zi aside and asked her in a low voice, "What''s the situation? What''s the matter with the mage you are talking about?" Mu Zi didn''t mention the Master''s matter with Jiang Ci. Jiang Ci only regarded it as a spiritual event, but didn''t know that Mu Zi was resurrected through a meticulously prepared ritual. Mu Zi''s face was full of loss, and he told Jiang Ci: "A man saved me. He took my body to see a mage and paid a box of gold to bring me back to life." "A box of gold?" Jiang Ci was speechless. "This man is really rich! Who is he?" Mu Zi shook his head discouragedly, "I don''t know. I saw the mage just now and thought I could ask the person''s identity, but he couldn''t catch up." After all, she sighed, feeling very melancholy. Jiang Ci felt unbelievable and couldn''t help but ask: "Why don''t you know who he is? Are there no clues at all? To be able to resurrect you at such a high price, you must be someone who has a close relationship with you. miss you!" Mu Zi still shook his head, downcast. Jiang Ci thought for a while, and suddenly stretched out his palm, "I see!" Mu Zi looked up at her, "You know?" "I see, 80% are the victims of one of your previous cases." Jiang Ci said confidently and decisively, "Because you brought the murderer to justice, people wanted to repay you, so they tried to resurrect you!" Mu Zi didn''t think it subconsciously, why would he... kiss her if it''s just repaying kindness? However, this matter was a bit difficult to tell, and after careful consideration, she felt that Jiang Ci''s words also made sense. Maybe, she had come into contact with that man in the process of handling the case, and helped him unintentionally, so she admired herself? She has taken countless cases. Every time a case is closed, there will be people who are grateful to her and some people will hate her. If you want to find out the identity of this person, there is really little hope. "He saved you, but didn''t come to you, maybe he was deliberately concealing his identity." Jiang Ci comforted her, "you don''t have to feel disappointed, maybe he will suddenly appear someday." Jiang Ci''s words made Mu Zi''s mood slightly better. The other party hasn''t shown up for such a long time, it is indeed very likely to be deliberate. She was grateful to this mysterious person, and wanted to know the identity of the other person in return for her kindness, but she didn''t want to embarrass the other party by rash investigation. Mu Zi was no longer frustrated because of this, but he was a little bit disappointed because he couldn''t figure out who the savior was. On the way home, she couldn''t help thinking, why did that mage suddenly appear in the downtown? His expression at the time seemed to be a little panicked... He fleeing in the crowd, who was he hiding from? Is it related to that mysterious man? Mu Zi was very worried. Back to Xiaoyang Building, Bai Wei is not there. Mu Zi changed his shoes at the entrance, and was stunned to see the many dirty shoe prints on the floor. Bai Wei likes to be clean and tidy, and the floor is mopped twice a day in the morning and evening. How could it make the house so dirty? Suddenly realized in her heart, she walked a few steps upstairs and opened the door of her room Sure enough, her room was in a mess. Chapter 74： vicious All the drawers were opened, and everything on the table and in the cabinet was thrown on the ground, and there were traces of being trampled on. Mu Zi checked it again, as she expected, the valuables were not lost, but-- Her medical booklet, psychotherapy records, and diary are all gone! Fortunately, she gave those photos to Jiang Ci in advance for safekeeping, otherwise I am afraid that the loss will be even greater! This is Mu Rongxuan''s counterattack. Sure enough, it was an official''s. For people who are in the same class as oneself, or higher than one''s own class, handle things smoothly and exquisitely, and will not easily offend others. But for those who are lower than their own class, they will directly and brutally suppress them! Not even scheming. For Mu Rongxuan, Mu Zi is just such a weak! What can an adopted daughter and a sixteen-year-old child have? How dare you to intimidate the chief of staff of the Bureau of Justice? ! Mu Rongxuan had a hundred ways to pinch her to death casually! Don''t do it, that''s his kindness! Mu Zi guessed that after Mu Rongxuan consulted a lawyer, she probably found that the evidence in her hand was troublesome, so she sent someone to destroy it. This kind of looting, as long as there is not much loss of property, even if the report is reported, most of them will be gone. Mu Rongxuan was confident. Mu Zi thought for a while in the room, and immediately went downstairs to the front villa. She ran away, and a small amount of road made her face sweat, and she seemed to panic. Mu Ling was drinking black tea in the living room. The delicate lips were gently blown across the amber tea surface, and then he took a sip slowly. Maybe he felt that the sweetness was unsatisfactory, so he picked up the delicate tweezers and put a piece of sugar cube into the tea. Not impatient, elegant and quiet. Mu Ling, who was like a firecracker, had such a calm time! Mu Zi rushed forward and said with ridiculous words: "You steal my things! This is illegal!" She looked like an angry and depraved child, staring at Mu Ling angrily. Mu Ling smiled, "Breaking the law? Who saw it? Do you have any evidence? Mu Zi, you have to think about it, don''t be like a mad dog and bite when you see it." She scolded Mu Zi as a mad dog, and Mu Zi really showed the mad dog''s unreasonable harassment, and said angrily: "You bully! Don''t think that I can''t help taking those things. I will still sue you! The court does not accept it, so I will Will continue to sue! I will expose you all on the Internet! You, your sister, your father, neither of you can run away!" After Mu Zi''s mark is finished, he is going to leave. Mu Ling was a little panicked. Dad said, as long as those things are gone, Mu Zi is a little wild cat whose teeth and paws have been pulled out, and there is no threat at all. But if this little wild cat yells frantically and attracts outsiders to stop and watch, even if it will not cause substantial damage to them, its face will be ugly! Thinking of this, Mu Ling stood up and stopped Mu Zi. She reprimanded aloft: "Have you had enough trouble! What do you think you are? A wild species who doesn''t know what to say, our Mu family takes you in, and pity you! Do you really take yourself seriously? We abuse and bully? Mu Zi, you can see where you are! A **** should be treated as a bitch. What''s wrong with beating you and scolding you? What''s wrong with pushing you into the lake? Even if I slap you, you too I have to kneel and be grateful!" ...Even if you get a layer of skin, you have to kneel and be grateful. Such vicious words. Mu Zi likes Mu Ling''s viciousness. If she is not vicious, how can she show her innocence? Mu Zi smiled slightly. Chapter 75： Kill the chicken Mu Zi''s smile was clear and radiant, making Mu Ling immediately vigilant. However, it was too late. Mu Zi raised the phone in his hand, pressed the play button, and played back the recording: "...a wild species that I don''t know what to say, our Mu family takes you in and pity you!... The **** should be treated as a slut... Even if I smoke you, you have to kneel and be grateful for me..." With this recording, even without those diagnostic records, the crime of abuse and bullying is very likely to be established! Because the crime of abuse is not limited to physical harm, but also personal abuse and spiritual persecution! When Mu Lings verbal abuse reaches an order of magnitude in time, and other family members in the Mu family ignore or condone attitudes, it will constitute a crime of abuse. After 10,000 steps, the court still does not accept the case, but as long as the recording is made public, Muling will be over! Her moral conduct will be questioned by the school, and no school will be willing to admit such students in the future to take the big exam! Even if Mu Rongxuan sent her abroad, when she was married, no one from the celebrity family would want to marry her! A wealthy girl like Mu Ling has no abilities, and her future prospects are almost exclusively on marriage! This recording will completely ruin her! As for Mu Rongxuan, he will endure criticism from others for several years! The blood on Mu Ling''s face faded little by little. How happy she was when she scolded just now, she was panicked now, her hands and feet were shaking. the fat is in the fire. Mu Ling''s mind was blank, and only this thought remained: She was in trouble! Dad''s meticulous planning was completely ruined by her! "Muling, it''s a pity for you." Mu Zi''s clear black eyes narrowed slightly, and a small smile appeared, and the smile was wrapped in Leng Ruifeng, "If you want to show off, you must also look at the timing. Now its ridiculously stupid to steal chickens like this." She laughed at Mu Ling. Mu Zi, who was jumping in a hurry just now, laughed at Mu Ling leisurely now. How Mu Ling didn''t know that he was placed one! "You framed me!" Mu was very alive, and suddenly rushed to grab Mu Zi''s phone! Mu Zi easily grasped Mu Ling''s hand. She is weak and incompetent if she can''t fight Murong Cheng. If she can''t fight even a little girl like Muling, then she will be useless. Mu Ling''s eyes were red, and she desperately tried to withdraw her hand, but Mu Zi''s hand was extremely strong, always holding her wrist tightly! The more she struggled, the tighter Mu Zi clamped her, and her bones felt painful! "Mu Zi!" Mu Ling shouted madly at nothing. "Mu Ling, instead of yelling here at this time, it''s better to think about how you should explain to your father when he comes back." Mu Zi smiled, not in a hurry, talking and laughing freely, "Two million The tuition fee is the same as the pink Hummer at home, otherwise...you can enjoy the headlines in a few days." Mu Ling was extremely angry, but at the same time, Mu Zi''s words were like a bag of ice water, and he poured her into cold water! If it is known by my father, because of her recklessness, everything will be defeated... Mu Ling was stiff. Mu Zi released her, turned and left. Coming out of the beautiful retro villa, walking on the winding cobblestone pavement, the blue grass on both sides is lush and dark green, the white scallion orchid blooms beautifully, and the fragrance of flowers is far and quiet. Mu Zifen''s lips are slightly lifted, walking lightly, and feeling quite happy. Mu Rongxuan''s simple and rude method would indeed work if it were changed to deal with other people. But it doesn''t make much sense for Mu Zi, because her real trump card is those photos. Mu Zi secretly took a photo, just take out one, it can make Mu Rongxuan a dead end. But she doesn''t want to take it out for the time being, because this little thing is not worth it. Kill a chicken with a sledgehammer. Chapter 76： phone Mu Zi returned to the Xiaoyang Mansion, but Bai Wei had not yet returned. Not surprisingly, if Mu Rongxuan planned to enter the house to find something, he would definitely find a way to support Bai Wei. Mu Zi took the sponge mop and wiped the shoe prints on the floor. If Bai Wei knew about this matter, it would have no effect except to make her worry for nothing. Bai Wei is too kind, too weak, and too easy to fool. When Mu Rongxuan casually says that he is a thief at home, Bai Wei will believe it. Mu Zi didn''t want this mother to worry about it. She dragged the dining room and living room on the first floor, and then went back to the room on the second floor to clean up. She didn''t care about losing the medical booklet and diagnosis record, but lost her diary, she felt a little guilty for the original Mu Zi. Like the fluorescent paintings on the wall, the diary records every process of Mu Zi being bullied and her hatred of Mu''s sisters. Of course, Mu Rongxuan would not keep this kind of thing in his hands, and it would definitely be destroyed along with other evidence and be completely eliminated. Maybe she should avenge Mu Zi and let Mu Ling and Mu Yun taste bitter fruit? Mu Zi thought carefully. It''s not the time yet...Wait for her to find out the truth, then find justice for the original Mu Zi. Cleaned the room roughly, changed the sheets and quilts again, and Mu Zi carried the mop downstairs. At this time, her cell phone rang. There are only three people who know this mobile number: Murongcheng, Bai Wei, and Jiang Ci. Bai Wei''s cell phone is on the coffee table, and Jiang Ci has just met her, it goes without saying who is left. It''s really lingering... Mu Zibelly sneered and answered the phone. Because of disgust, she didn''t make a sound after pressing the answer button, and her brows frowned slightly. "Purple." The man''s low voice came over the phone, magnetic and warm. Mu Zi resisted the urge to hang up and asked, "What''s the matter?" "Mur Ling brought someone here, what did he take away from the house?" Murong Cheng asked her. Mu Zi was stunned, and then his heart was like a mirror. It must be Murong Cheng who pressed the surveillance cameras inside and outside the Xiaoyang Building. He just called up the surveillance video and saw that someone broke into the house, so he called back to ask about the situation. and many more. He can see someone coming in... Then, that is to say, can Murong Cheng also see her? Is he watching her? ! Mu Zi''s scalp is numb. She immediately raised her head and looked around, trying to find some humble pinhole camera. "Don''t look for it, twist your neck carefully." Murong Cheng''s low hoarse voice revealed a playful smile. Mu Zi''s movements stagnated. He could see her! This pervert! Murong Cheng asked her unhurriedly, "Do you want your brother to avenge you?" His tone was lazy and wanton. "No need!" Mu Zi resolutely refused. There was silence on the other end of the phone. When Murong Cheng spoke, Mu Zi was disgusted, but when he stopped talking, Mu Zi felt flustered again, she was really afraid that Murong Cheng would be crazy! The girl softened her tone and explained: "It''s really not necessary, it''s just some irrelevant things, I have already handled them." She heard low voices on the phone, as if Murong Cheng was telling his subordinates not to go... Does he really want to do to Mu Ling? ! No matter how bad Mu Ling is, he is also his niece! The same blood is bleeding on them! Mu Zi shuddered. She felt that Murong Cheng was a cold-blooded demon, and she acted entirely based on her mood. She was even more afraid of him. Murong Cheng finished talking with his subordinates, and continued to tell Mu Zi: "If you are wronged, call me and tell me, remember?" Mu Zi gave a perfunctory "um", she just wanted to end the call as soon as possible. Surprisingly, Murong Cheng put on a posture to chat with her, saying: "Zi Zi is dressed very beautiful today." Chapter 77： Remote harassment Isnt it a short T-shirt and jeans? She is dressed like this every day, so she has nothing to say. Mu Zi didn''t answer, she didn''t know what to talk about. Murong Chengwu said to himself: "My purple purple is beautiful no matter what I wear." His tone was soft and almost fleshy, which made Mu Zi very uncomfortable. What is "mine" Zizi? I am no one! She usually harassed her body, but now that she is gone, she has to carry out verbal harassment remotely. Mu Zi is really fed up with it. Just then Bai Wei came back, and Mu Zi hurriedly passed the phone over, "Mom, brother''s phone." Bai Wei''s face immediately overflowed with a smile upon hearing it. Murong Cheng often stayed away at night, or stayed home for a few days, and never greeted her. This time he actually called back. Bai Wei felt that his son was sensible! Bai Wei answered the phone and rescued Mu Zi from the invisible net. "... Going out for several days? Oh, it''s for the company... You are still young and starting a business for the first time. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Bai Wei eagerly ordered, with a loving face, "I want to eat outside. Well, rest well, don''t treat your body badly because you are young." Obviously, Murong Cheng pretends to Bai Wei that he is to start a business, so he will run away. In fact, he will know what to do. Mu Zi was not interested in where he went, wishing he would never come back. Bai Wei laughed suddenly. I dont know what Murong Cheng said to make Bai Wei so happy. The corners of his eyebrows and eyes were filled with joy. "Your company has just started and it is not easy to make some money. You should save some flowers. Mom doesnt lack clothes. If you wear it, you dont have to bring gifts back." Mu Zi listened, sneered. The mother and son talked a few words and ended the call. Bai Wei returned the phone to Mu Zi and smiled and said to her: "Your brother just said that he accidentally tore your new cheongsam before, and you have been angry with him? You kid, quietly. , Why dont you tell your mother? Are you afraid that your mother blames you? Its just a piece of clothing, and its okay if it breaks." Mu Zi''s expression was slightly stiff. She thinks she should laugh, but after a long time twitching her mouth, she can''t laugh... She couldn''t remember how Murong Cheng tore that dress. When the incident happened, she was shocked and outraged, and every time she recalled it afterwards, she would add a bit of embarrassment and grievance. Bai Wei was immersed in the joy of her son''s filial piety, and did not notice Mu Zi''s abnormality. She happily said: "He invited the master Lu Jiang, and he will come home tomorrow to make cheongsam for us. Your brother is always such a big-handed, time-honored cheongsam. The shop, door-to-door service is very expensive, not to mention the person invited from Lu Jiang, I said no, but he said that he had already paid the deposit, really..." His mouth was grotesque, but his face was smiling from ear to ear. Mu Zi couldn''t share this kind of joy with her, and went upstairs in a jealousy. She thought, its more important to go back to the house and check where there is a camera... ... Murong Cheng hung up the phone, not in a hurry to put down the phone. Swipe the screen, click on a special built-in application, and the remote monitoring function is immediately turned on There are several separate pictures on the screen of the mobile phone, which can be zoomed in by clicking on it. In the picture, Mu Zi is on his toes and buttocks, trying to find hidden cameras in the room. Wang Zhan stood beside Murong Cheng, watching his eyes and eyes. I thought: Who can imagine that under the gorgeous and noble appearance of his boss, there is an idiot''s heart! Tracking, candid photos, surveillance...extremely ridiculous! In the end, even the corpse was not let go, and his morals were so bad that even his little brother could not look directly! Chapter 78： Confidant Bang, bang, bang-- The knock on the door interrupted Wang Zhan''s inner complaint. He walked over and opened the door. People outside said, "Mr. Du is back." Mr. Du, full name Du Hao, the boss of Yuande Feng Shui Numerology Company, is the guy who sold the mobile phone chain to Murong Cheng last time. However, in their line of business, they are not popularly called bosses, they all call them Mr. It seems to be a bit more elegant and interesting than ordinary businessmen. Wang Zhan didn''t wait to see Du Hao, he always felt that he was not like a mage, but like a deceived and deceived magic stick. But Murong Cheng seemed to value this person very much. When he came to Parrot Bay this time, he brought Du Hao over, saying that he was showing him Feng Shui. Wang Zhan has a sense of crisis. After Du Hao came in, Murong Cheng put away the phone. "How are you looking?" he asked. Du Hao replied, "To the south of Parrot Bay, the strait is full of water, rushing in and slowing out, and the water flow forms a cornucopia of curved water in the middle. To the north, the three big mountains are embracing each other, which is as solid as golden soup and can gather wealth. Keeping your wealth is a rare treasure. If you can buy this place, no matter what business you do, you will have good luck and everything will go well." Wang Zhan''s belly slander: really flattering. With the ability and power of my family''s Master Rong, it is natural to make a fortune in any business! But as the saying goes, you can wear everything and don''t wear flattery. No one doesn''t like to listen to good words, maybe this is Du Hao''s way of success. Murong Cheng had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, obviously in a good mood. Du Hao said again: "If you can place a magical artifact with great spiritual power in the middle of the three mountains, it can not only absorb the blessings, but also stop the evil, then it will be the finishing touch, perfect." As soon as Wang Zhan heard this, he knew that he was going to sell the product again. He couldn''t help but sarcastically: "You don''t want to say that your company happens to have such a magic weapon?" Du Hao squinted honestly and smiled, "Xiao Wang is in charge of things like a god, and he does have a magical instrument in his hands. It is the great sacrificial pot of the Qin Dynasty imperial family. It is very spiritual, but it is a pity that few people in this world have fate to enjoy. It is. I look at Master Rong who is born with noble appearance. If you have this tripod in hand, you will surely be even more powerful." Wang Zhan followed Murong Cheng to the north and south, and he had never seen a person behave so brazenly. "Just say how much it is!" Du Hao smiled: "Eight million." "You really dare to make a price!" Wang Zhan said bluntly, "Qin Dynasty''s objects must be more than two thousand years old, maybe they are all rusty! Are you embarrassed to sell them for 8 million?" Du Hao still smiled gently, and replied unhurriedly: "Don''t dare to falsify, this price is already a discount, Xiao Wang must also know very well that if it is put on the auction floor, there is no one hundred million that cannot be won. " Wang Zhan refused to give up, "The prices in the auction are all inflated, and there is no market." Du Hao agreed and nodded: "You said that such a good object can only be taken down by Master Rong." Wang Zhan was speechless. Yes, the ball was kicked back by this guy. Eight million is really nothing here in Murong Cheng. The daily turnover of the first few casinos in his hand is counted in hundreds of millions, but if Wang Zhan doesn''t bargain, he is not happy. Spending money on it is chic, but if you are taken advantage of, it is a joke! Wang Zhan will never allow it to happen. Murong Cheng didn''t bother about the eight million things. He lit a cigarette and sat lazily on the black leather chair, with a lonely and arrogant temperament. In the light smoke, Murong Cheng asked Du Hao: "Did you find the goods you were looking for last time?" Wang Zhan immediately raised his ears. What goods? Why doesn''t he know? As a confidant, there are things you don''t know? ! Wang Zhan suspected that he would fall out of favor. Chapter 79： Three-eyed crow Du Hao smiled and replied: "Master Rong is the proud son of heaven, and his fate is very fortune. It was originally an extremely difficult thing to find, but when you said you wanted it, you were actually sought after." Wang Zhan was anxious and wanted to ask what it was, but he was afraid that Murong Cheng would be unhappy by interjecting at will. At this time, I listened to Du Hao whispering: "I have a friend who has practiced Taoism for a few years and has been looking for famous mountains and historic sites. He told me that there is an unknown village in the southwest, where the villagers worship A kind of bird, called the three-eyed **** crow, is a kind of yin spirit. If it can be raised by the side since childhood, it would be more suitable to cultivate the soul and keep the soul." "...Three eyes... God crow?" Murong Cheng slowed down these words. "Crows are originally creatures with heavy yin qi. It is said that they can recognize yin qi, so they like to hover around dying people. There are folk legends that crows are the guide of the dead." Du Hao smiled gently and carefully considered for Murong Cheng, "You have to cultivate your soul. It is not enough to just gather yin at home. That lady can''t stay at home forever. She always has to go out and go out. Anything can happen. If you can bring a three-eyed crow to accompany you, you dont have to worry about wherever you go." He was too mysterious, and Wang Zhan couldn''t help but ask: "The kind of crow you are talking about really has three eyes?" Du Hao shook his head, "No, but there is a bunch of white hair on his forehead, which looks like an extra eye at first glance." When Wang Zhan heard this, his brows jumped, "A pinch of white hair? You dare to show off in front of Master Rong with such a pinch of hair?!" Du Hao said solemnly: "It is normal for me to wait for the mortal people to see the mystery." Wang Zhan was choked by his words. Du Hao looked at Murong Cheng with a sincere face, "Master Rong asked me to find something to raise my soul. I have asked friends who have made friends with me over the years. The answers are all kinds, jade, spells, witches, and all kinds of methods, but Most of them are detrimental to one''s own happiness and longevity. Only these three-eyed crows are born with yin spirits. They are the most suitable for soul-keeping spirit pets, and they will not have any negative impact on people. I sincerely consider it for Rong Ye." In order to resurrect Su Zi, Murong Cheng had found many capable people and strangers, and he knew a little bit about it, but everything that can nourish the soul is nourishing yin and suppressing yang, so some drawbacks cannot be avoided. For example, he arranged the back garden of Mu''s house as a graveyard, and specially got a python to strengthen his yin. But a living person is full of yang, and living in such a place for a long time will inevitably cause problems, so he has to wear Kunlunhong to offset the impact. But the three-eyed **** crow in Du Hao''s mouth was actually profitable and harmless. Murong Cheng took a sip of a cigarette, the mist filled his face, and his handsome face showed coldness. "Make a price," he said after a moment. Du Hao waved his hand gently, "Don''t dare to earn money from God Crow, I''m afraid it will damage your yin virtue. If Master Rong really wants it, I can ask a friend to send one." Wang Zhan surprised Wang Zhan for not wanting money. In his mind, Du Hao is a salesman dressed as a master of numerology and metaphysics. He sells products whenever he catches an opportunity, which is as annoying as a fly. Murong Cheng looked at Du Hao, and smiled lightly for a long while. "When the construction of Parrot Bay is completed, you can send Ding over." Du Hao said, "We must choose auspicious day to send it, and dare not delay Rong Ye''s important affairs." Wang Zhan was dumbfounded. This... what does this mean? ...So the eight million is actually buying a bird with a pinch of white hair on its head? ? ? The most expensive purple-blue macaw is only a few hundred thousand! Can talk and sing and tell jokes too! What can you do as a crow? ! ! Said to be able to keep the soul and nourish the soul, the ghost knows that it won''t work! ...It''s true that only ghosts know. Chapter 80： Sleep well Because of the surveillance camera, Mu Zi didn''t sleep well all night. She found a pinhole camera behind the door and on the ceiling lamp on the bedroom ceiling. It is very delicate and small, only the size of the fingernail of the little finger. If you don''t search carefully, it is difficult to find clues. "I found two cameras. Are there other cameras in the room now?" Mu Zi was lying on the bed and couldn''t sleep. She turned over and opened a pair of **** eyes in the dark, "Is Murong Cheng right now? Look at me?" At the thought of the empty room at this moment, in a dark place, with a pair of eyes looking at him, Mu Zi shuddered. She feels too unlucky. It was a lucky thing to come back from the dead. In the words of my grandmother, it was a person with profound blessings to survive a catastrophe, but where did her blessing go? Why did she meet Murong Cheng? Mu Zi hates and fears Murong Cheng. It didn''t reach the level of hatred, perhaps because he hadn''t touched her final bottom line, but Mu Zi felt that... if this continues, she will hate him sooner or later. "How can I get rid of him?" Mu Zi muttered to himself. She fell asleep in a dazed manner. This feeling is not at ease. She was quickly awakened by the noise outside. Ironically, after rebirth, she slept most peacefully for a few nights, but it was in Murong Cheng''s arms. Mu Zi shook her head vigorously, cleared her distractions, and decided not to miss that man anymore. Putting on her slippers and getting out of bed, she opened the window-- The noise came more clearly, accompanied by the sound of something breaking and the cry of a girl. On the bluestone pavement where the lights and shadows swayed in the garden, the servants and security guards all went ahead. The movement outside the house awakened Bai Wei. Mu Zi heard Bai Wei open the door, passed her room, and went downstairs, walking slowly and hurriedly. Mu Zi leaned against the bay window and waited for a while, and saw Bai Wei walking out of the house in a conservative Chinese pajamas, stopping to look. Bai Wei stopped a passing servant, her soft voice was tired and concerned: "What happened before?" The servant said: "Mr. Rong Xuan is losing his temper. It seems that he has beaten Miss Mu Ling..." Bai Wei exclaimed immediately. In Bai Wei''s view, no matter how big a mistake the child made, he could not fight, let alone Mu Ling was still a girl. The girl''s face is so expensive. She had to persuade her to fight, and she couldn''t just sit back and watch, but she was a little hesitant when she thought of her awkward identity. The servant said kindly: "Mrs. Bai, don''t go, Miss Mu Yun and the housekeeper have already gone to persuade you." Bai Wei nodded and sighed: "Then I won''t go there. You can go and see for me. Alas, school is about to start now, but don''t hurt the child...no matter what happened. You can''t beat your children either. Why is Rong Xuan who is usually quite stable, so impulsive today..." Mu Zi by the window on the second floor looked at the brightly lit villa in front of him coldly, without saying a word. Mu Rongxuan is indeed stable, but being stable does not mean that he has no temper. He loves power, fame, and money, and lives a secular and old-fashioned life. Mu Ling not only hurt his face today, but also told him to lose money. It is strange that Mu Rongxuan is not angry. However, Mu Zi didn''t expect that he would beat his daughter cruelly. Thinking that the scene must be very lively, Mu Zi moved slightly in his heart, turned around and leaned under the bed, turned over, pulled out a binoculars, and eagerly leaned to the window to look. But the original wide field of vision was blocked by a big locust tree... Mu Zi remembered that this was the tree Murong Cheng planted. The man was simply inexplicable. He brought a few trees from outside and planted them in the four directions of the small western-style building. Now the lighting of the house is affected. Mu Ziyi threw away the telescope in his hand, and went to sleep with his head down. I just feel that everything that has something to do with Murong Cheng makes her upset. Chapter 81： Smart or good luck Mu Rongxuan came back late at night. He thought he was foolproof, so he asked a lawyer to eat and socialize outside. After the result came back, he learned of the stupid thing Mu Ling had done. Originally, he destroyed all the evidence in Mu Zi''s hand. Even if Mu Zi insisted on appealing, he was totally unfounded. If she bite indiscriminately, Mu Rongxuan could sue her for slander and blackmail, but now, it is all destroyed by that recording! Even if there was only Mu Ling''s abuse in the recording, the people outside would only think that it was Mu Rongxuan''s indulgence, which caused her daughter''s bullying! What would people think of him? Indifferent, mean, cruel, lack of love? His character will be questioned, and his career will be affected by this, no matter how hard it is to go further! Even Mu Yun, who was not involved at all, would be implicated! The vicious-hearted Mu sisters Hua-people would judge them like this. Mu Ling''s momentary happiness ruined her future as well as Mu Yun and Murongxuan''s. Mu Rongxuan was furious! In a rage, he smashed the ashtray in the study and slapped Mu Ling severely. He did not have a son, so he devoted himself to cultivating these two daughters, and even sent them to Gray at a high price, so that he could help himself in the future, not to discredit himself! Mu Yun and the housekeeper came over and interceded for poor Mu Ling. Mu Rongxuan''s anger was hard to dissipate, but he couldn''t beat his daughter violently in front of his servants. He drove everyone out of the study and called the lawyer again to explain the whole story. Mu Ling should have the big exam in a year, and Mu Yun saw that he was about to get married, and he, the director of the general office, had been working for some years. Nothing can happen at this juncture. He must settle this matter! ... The next morning, Mu Rongxuan personally delivered a bank card with a deposit of 2 million yuan. Because Mu Zi didn''t sleep well last night and got up late, Bai Wei left the things in her hands. Bai Wei was stunned by the two million that had suddenly arrived. "This, this..." Bai Wei squeezed the bank card, in the mist, completely confused. Mu Rongxuan''s expression was gentle, the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes eased and he did not see the anger of yesterday, "Mu Ling did something wrong, and I am ashamed as a father. Since the child wants to go to school, we adults can''t let her Disappointed, these are tuition fees, you can take them." The conversation is both generous and full of care from the elders. Bai Wei murmured, "But this is also..." This is too much, and, didn''t he disagree before? Suddenly receiving such a large sum of money, Bai Wei felt very unsure. Mu Rongxuan smiled kindly, "This is my heart, you just accept it. You have suffered all these years in our Mu family, Bai Wei, the Mu family can''t help you." A lonely face appeared on Bai Wei''s face, and she said in a low voice, "Is it right to talk about it? It''s all a family..." "Since you are a family, don''t be polite to me. Take the money." Mu Rongxuan repeatedly persuaded Bai Wei to accept the bank card. Mu Zi slowly walked down the stairs. She seemed to have not woken up yet, her steps were vacant, and when she raised her eyes to see Mu Rongxuan, she was just taken aback, then her face remained unchanged, and she walked down leisurely. "Big Brother is here." Mu Zi said hello. Bai Wei said: "Zizi, you have sent the tuition in a gothic manner, thank him quickly." "Oh, thank you, big brother." Mu Zi replied quickly. However, in this thank you, it is unclear how true it is. Mu Rongxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, squinting at Mu Zi who came downstairs. He could hardly believe that a sixteen-year-old girl would have such a scheming to reverse the situation as soon as the incident happened. Was she really smart, or... was she lucky? Chapter 82： frame It is neither profound nor complicated to irritate the other party and then record, but the timing is perfect. Most people, including adults, will be frightened the first time, and wait until the next day, or even many days later, to come up with a rescue. But Mu Zi shot it almost immediately! At that time, Mu Ling had just destroyed the evidence. It was just when he was so proud, he was completely defenseless, so that Mu Zi caught the handle. Could it be... he really looked away? Mu Zi didn''t know what Mu Rongxuan was secretly looking at. He leaned back on the soft sofa with a delicate expression, "Mom, do you have breakfast? I want to drink red bean milk." The sixteen-year-old girl is immature and ignorant, and she is innocent with every smile. It is hard to believe that she will have this intention. Mu Rongxuan was a little confused. "I want to drink soy milk? Mom will make it for you, and it will be fine soon." Bai Wei immediately got up, and then seemed to be reminded, and said hurriedly, "Rong Xuan, I''m so sorry, I haven''t given it to you after you sit for so long. Pour a cup of tea." After that, I turned around and went to the kitchen to prepare refreshments and soy milk. "Purple." With a gentle smile on Mu Rongxuan''s face, there was scrutiny and inquiry in his eyes, "I heard Xiaoling say, you have recorded something, can you show it to Big Brother?" "Sure." Mu Zi''s voice was soft, like a little girl. "But my brother said, I won''t be able to take it out until school starts." Mu Rongxuan''s expression was slightly stiff, and then he felt relieved. A mouthful of money and a wild asking price for a car, such a tricky and shameless threat is really like what Murong Cheng''s prodigal son would do. "Your brother asked you to record it?" He stared at Mu Zi''s eyes for a moment. Mu Zi nodded gently and softly, opening his innocent eyes like a fawn, "Yes, my brother said that if he does this, Mu Ling will not bully me anymore and let me go to Grey." Mu Rongxuan smiled, his eyes gloomy. That''s it... It''s Murong Cheng who is playing a ghost. Mu Zi watched Mu Rongxuan''s reaction in his eyes, and remained calm. Anyway, Murong Cheng was an unscrupulous and unscrupulous image outside, planted to him, Mu Zi had no guilt at all, and was somewhat relieved. "Zi Zi, Xiao Ling will not bully you again in the future." Mu Rongxuan assured Mu Zi in a soft tone, "But, you have to hand over the recording to your eldest brother. You don''t want to really go to court with your family, do you?" Mu Zi shook his head, her clear black eyes shone with fine light, pure and clean, like a gentle white rabbit. "Big brother, I don''t want to go to court, I just want to go to Gray to study." Mu Rongxuan relaxed and thought: How can a young kid who doesn''t know anything dare to go to a place like a court? It must be instigated by Murong Cheng. "Give the recording to Big Brother, and Big Brother will send you to study in Grey." Mu Rongxuan and Yan Yuese, Xu Xu Shanluo, "It doesn''t matter if your grades are poor, Xiaoyun graduated from Grey and can help you with your homework." Mu Yun? She didn''t think that Mu Yun would kindly counsel her, but she was afraid there would be more teasing. Mu Zi didn''t answer Mu Rongxuan''s words, she looked left and right, her eyes a little dodging, "...Will the big brother give me that car?" Mu Rongxuan was stunned for a while, then a sneer of disdain flowed from his eyes. When Mr. Mu was alive, he liked to collect famous cars. There are many limited edition luxury cars in the garage of Mu''s house. That pink Hummer is the cheapest car in the garage. A child is a child. Seeing that the car is pink, ask for it like a toy. However, Mu Rongxuan changed his mind and thought again: It''s normal for an adopted daughter to have no experience. "That car belongs to your third sister-in-law. I recently lent it to Aunt Qiao for use. I have already agreed with your third brother that I will send the car back tomorrow." Mu Rongxuan suppressed his eagerness and said again, "Zi Zi, now give the recording to Big Brother..." Mu Zi suddenly cheered, jumped up from the sofa happily, and ran to the kitchen yelling: "Mom! Great! Big brother said to give me that pink Hummer!" Mu Rongxuan''s smile froze at the corner of his mouth. Chapter 83： return car The Mu family is very wealthy, and wealth has been accumulated through generations. For example, this large garden villa, the luxurious furniture and world famous paintings in the house, and the famous cars collected by Mr. Mu. These are very expensive, but they are not cash. Mu Rongxuan is a clean and honest official. At the same time, he needs cash to socialize and socialize, as well as cash to cultivate his children. In the past, the Mu Group paid dividends to maintain his decency. Now that the group is in crisis, Mu Rongxuan has taken out two million from his insufficient deposits, which is almost like a piece of his heart! I feel my heart throbbing when I gasp! But he paid the money and promised to get the car from Mu Zening, but in the end he couldn''t get the recording! Mu Rongxuan''s eyes were full of anxiety, and even the breath exhaling from his lungs seemed to burn! The recording on Mu Zi''s phone is like a time bomb, threatening him all the time. But he can''t take it hard, because he still needs decency and reputation. A wave of people from Xiaoyanglou said that the tailor from Lu Jiang had come to the door to tailor Bai Wei and Mu Zi. Mu Rongxuan had no chance to mention the recording, and finally had to leave in grief. Mu Zi looked at Mu Rongxuan''s departed back from the window, his eyes flowed, passing the sly light. This time Mu Rongxuan was bleeding heavily. How could he give up if he didn''t get anything? Even if you give him the recording, I am afraid that there is a backup. The safest way is to completely destroy the phone. Anyway, he can pretend to steal once into the chamber, and he can pretend twice. Mu Zi''s lips curled up slightly and smiled coldly. Murongxuan, don''t you let me down... As long as the mobile phone is destroyed, she can justifiably change it. Even if Murong Cheng gives it again, she can use the new mobile phone she has bought as an excuse to refuse him. Not only got the tuition fee and the car, but also solved Murong Cheng''s mobile phone, which is really great. Mu Zi''s mood is beautiful. "Zizi, look at this material, how beautiful it looks." Bai Wei was fascinated by the sample fabric brought by the tailor, and she was full of praise. "With a fringed shawl, you must look beautiful!" "Yes, it''s very beautiful." Mu Zi stroked the soft cloth and responded with a smile. Now even if I give her a rag, she still feels pretty. In the end, Bai Wei ordered four cheongsams for herself and six cheongsams for Mu Zi in one breath. If it weren''t for Mu Zi''s young age and growth, I''m afraid she would have to order more. ... The next day, Qiao Jingjia came to deliver the car. When she received a call from Mu Zening, she was surprised. Unexpectedly, Mu Rongxuan would not be able to deal with a little girl, but actually used two million to fill the other''s appetite, and even asked Mu Zening for a car. Qiao Jingjia is unwilling to send the car back, but from her standpoint, it is difficult to say her refusal. She can only vaguely remind her: "But, Sister Su liked this car the most during her lifetime." "I will solve this problem first." Mu Zening''s tone was very irritable, "Children love the new and dislike the old. I will just change the car back in a while." Qiao Jingjia understood that it must be something wrong with the company that made Mu Ze Ning anxious. In addition, his elder brother opened his mouth to ask for help. As a younger brother, he couldn''t refuse, so he agreed to give the car to Mu Zi. "Well, then I these days...take the subway to go to work." Qiao Jingjia said lowly. Mu Zening said faintly, "Have a hard time." Qiao Jingjia''s fingers tightened unconsciously, and her heart was filled with jealousy. The same goes to the procuratorate for work. Mu Zening personally escorted Su Zi to the door of the procuratorate unimpeded every day, even the car is reluctant to let Su Zi drive, not to mention the taxi or subway, he is afraid that Su Zi will be tired. But now it was changed to her, but Mu Zening had no reaction at all, only saying a word of hard work. What irony! Chapter 84： No longer Qiao Jingjia drove the car into Mu''s garage, then went to the small building, took out the car key and gave it to Mu Zi. On the metal key ring, a pink pompom ball is tied. Mu Zi received it with a smile, and squeezed the ball of fur with care. Familiar touch... It is a bit embarrassing to say that although she has always appeared in the public eye as a strong woman before, in fact there is a little princess living in her heart, who likes all the cute things that are fluffy, tender and cute. When visiting the mall, she couldn''t move her feet whenever she saw the rows of crane machines on the periphery. Even in his attitude towards love, he yearns for the romantic beauty of Prince Charming. Jiang Ci often teased her about this, saying that she was not only naive, but also very old-fashioned. Now even junior high school girls know to read novels by CEOs, who still read fairy tales? How could Prince Charming exist? Mu Zi felt a little proud. Who said it does not exist? Didn''t she just meet her? After Snow White died, she was rescued by a kiss from the prince. She was the same, she was kissed by... the prince, well, and then came back to life. I just dont know, where is the prince now, alas... I wish he appeared soon, and then, quickly rescue her from the devil. That''s right, Murong Cheng is the devil! "I have delivered the car. You have to cherish it in the future. This is your Sansao''s most precious car." Qiao Jingjia said with a smile, but the smile was cold and cold. "Sister-in-law''s baby, of course I will cherish it." Mu Zi kneaded the fur ball in his hand with a naive face, "It''s just that Aunt Qiao is tired. It''s not convenient to travel without a car?" As she said, she chuckled first, "But Aunt Joe is so old and driving a pink car is really weird. In fact, taking the bus is also good. Don''t worry about traffic jams, and it''s green." Qiao Jingjia''s face was even more cold. Every word of Mu Zi seemed to be thorny. She didn''t know when she had offended Mu Zi, but just as the adopted daughter of the Mu family had such a temperament, surly and wayward and difficult to get along with. Such a temper will suffer a big loss sooner or later. Qiao Jingjia thought with certainty in her heart: Mu Zi is too ignorant and offended the Mu Family and the Mu Family Third Young Master. In the future, the situation in this family will only be more difficult. Without her action, Mu Zi''s life will not go on. of. Thinking of this, Qiao Jingjia looked at Mu Zi with more condescending pity. It''s so pathetic... After extorting two million yuan and a car, I began to feel complacent. After that, I didn''t know which crack I would be in for life. Qiao Jingjia believed that she had more lofty ideals and shouldn''t waste time here in Mu Zi. She left with a cold face, and didn''t even bother to pretend to be friendly on the surface. After Mu Zi waited for her to leave, she couldn''t wait to go to the garage. The Hummer is quietly parked in the parking space. It has a rough and handsome appearance, but its color is enchanting and bright, forming a huge contrast. Mu Ziai felt so miserable that her eyes were hot. She pulled the car door and sat in, holding the steering wheel again, everything was the same as before. However, there is a faint smell of perfume remaining in the air... Mu Zi held his breath uncomfortably. Although Qiao Jingjia only used the past to drive for a few days, she had sat on the seat, held the handbrake by her, and had long hair on the foot pads... Mu Zi felt sick and couldn''t accept it! Mu Zi doesn''t have a habit of cleanliness, but she will never allow anything that belongs to her! Just like the love she yearns for, absolutely pure and absolutely unique. She sat in the car and thought: My cutie is finally back, but it is no longer my cutie... Chapter 85： More disgusting In the past few days, Mu''s family has been calm. Mu Rongxuan was in a bad mood to let the bloodletter to settle the matter, and spent the night outside for a few days. The slap marks on Mu Ling''s face hadn''t faded, and he locked himself in the house every day. Mu Yun did not come to trouble Mu Zi either. Mu Zi spent the most comfortable days since rebirth. She picked a good weather, drove the Hummer to the 4S shop, and requested that all the interiors of the car be replaced with new ones, and by the way maintenance. Next, Mu Zi plans to go to a private detective office. Prosecutors have their own deputies and assistants when investigating cases, and have the right to appoint the police to assist, and occasionally cooperate with private detectives. Mu Zi knew a few reputable firms and was going to try his luck there. I don''t know if God thinks that her comfortable life has been too long, and want to make her unhappy, she waited on the roadside for a long time, but didn''t even wait for an empty car. Seeing that there was a bus stop not far away, Mu Zi changed his mind to take the bus. As a result, when the bus drove to a certain station, the man standing behind her suddenly grabbed her bag! Get out of the car! "Ah! Someone robbed!" Several passengers in the car called out at the same time! Mu Zi hurriedly got out of the car to chase the bag thief. Two other brave passengers also chased after him, but the thief ran too fast and disappeared suddenly and disappeared. The passengers all sighed: "Even if you call the police, it''s useless if you are afraid. Now these thieves are smart!" Mu Zi smiled slightly, and said, "It doesn''t matter, I don''t have much money in my bag anyway." In her bag, only mobile phone... Mu Rongxuan finally made a move. What a novelty, the last time it was a burglary, this time it was a street robbery. She really wanted to give him a five-star praise. As the bus continued to drive, the passengers around him were still discussing the thrills just now, and many sympathetic eyes were looking at Mu Zi. This focusing effect made her feel embarrassed, and she then got off at the next stop, planning to change to another bus. Bad luck. At this station, the front and rear roads were deserted, and half of the shadow of the car was not visible, and the distance to the next station was not known yet. Mu Zi stood for a long time, with a slight pain in his heels, so he sat in the shade and waited. Without a mobile phone, it is quite inconvenient. At least now, I can''t make calls for help. But...it was quite happy to think that Murong Cheng couldn''t locate and track her, ha! Mu Zi waited patiently for a while, but unexpectedly waited for a familiar silver Maybach. She frowned. She recognized this car, which was often used by Mu Zening. The car slowed down and stopped in front of Mu Zi, Mu Zening''s face was exposed behind the car window. "Zizi, why are you here?" Mu Zening raised his eyebrows slightly, showing a bit of surprise. He glanced at the bus stop sign next to him again, guessed that Mu Zi was waiting for the bus, and said, "Get in the bus, I''ll see you where I''m going." Mu Zi was disgusting Mu Zening. Even more disgusting than disgusting Murong Cheng, because Mu Zening is hypocritical. But I don''t know when the bus will come. Obviously, it is difficult to get a taxi here, and...her feet really hurt. Without pretense, Mu Zi opened the car door and sat in. "Where are you going?" Mu Zening asked her. Mu Zi whispered back: "Movie theater." Of course she can''t tell him to go to the detective office. Anyway, the movie theater is only two blocks away from the office, so I will work harder and take a few more steps. As a result, Mu Zening frowned, "You made an appointment with a friend to watch a movie? Zizi, you won''t mix with those bad boys again?" Mu Zi looked out of the car window with a cold voice: "The third brother is too worried. If there is no time, I can park now and I will go by myself." Chapter 86： Snapped She can play innocent in front of Mu Rongxuan, and she can play tricks in front of Qiao Jingjia, but in front of Mu Zening, she doesn''t want to act anything. Because I was not in that mood, I only had disgust and regret for him. Mu Zi''s hostile attitude made Mu Zening''s brows even deeper. Holding the steering wheel, he silently drove towards the cinema. ... On the way, Mu Zening tried to talk to Mu Zi, wanting to ask her why she insisted on that car. Qiao Jingjia said it was the little girl''s vanity that was causing trouble, but Mu Zening always felt strange when facing Mu Zi. She felt that she was...not like that kind of willful and ignorant child. However, Mu Zi in the rearview mirror had a cold face, and he obviously put on a gesture of rejecting others from thousands of miles away. Mu Zening tried to speak several times, but finally gave up. The long eyelashes drooped slightly, concealing the deep emotions in the girl''s eyes. When she is silent, her face will show a kind of precocity that is different from her age. It is both pure and charming, faintly and mysteriously, very attractive. Mu Zening suddenly wanted to know her... A piercing tinnitus horn suddenly sounded ahead! Mu Zening suddenly woke up and hurriedly turned back to the steering wheel! He almost drove to the retrograde road just now! Mu Zi in the back seat stabilized his body amidst the bumps and glanced at Mu Zening faintly. Mu Zening felt that he was very strange today. He didn''t dare to think about it any more, so he settled down and focused on driving. No words all the way. ... When the car drove to the cinema, Mu Zi got off straight. Mu Zening also got out of the car. "Are your friends here yet?" Mu Zening looked around. They were all young lovers. He was wondering, is it because Mu Zi made an appointment with the little boyfriend, but was let go? Mu Zening said: "I will send you in." If there is no one waiting for the movie, he plans to persuade Mu Zi to go home with him. Mu Zi raised his eyes to look at him, and said coldly: "Brother, you can''t park here." Mu Zening looked around, "You wait for me here, I will drive the car to the parking lot." After all, drove away in a hurry. Mu Zi stood there and rolled his eyes. Wait for him? There is something wrong! Mu Zi turned around and went to the office, not planning to wait for Mu Zening at all. A black luxury car on the side of the road suddenly rang out! Mu Zi was startled, and subconsciously followed the prestige. The door was opened, and the man got out of the car Mu Zi could not see the other party''s face clearly, only saw the half-holding hand exposed above the car door, with slender fingers and distinct bone joints. She suddenly realized something, her eyes widened, almost instinctively turned her head and fled! escape! Escape to the cinema! She was panic and embarrassed, trying to use the surrounding crowd to cover her whereabouts, but her legs became weak and she couldn''t stop staggering! The man had reached a few steps and hugged him directly! Ignoring the girl''s desperate struggle, she squeezed her into the car without any effort. The car galloped away, leaving stunned onlookers... In the end, they only regarded it as a young couple arguing. Mu Zi was thrown into the car, and before he could sit still, the man''s kiss came over! He kissed her lips, kissed her neck, everything he kissed her, with anger and viciousness! Big hands tore her clothes mercilessly, he was completely out of control because of jealousy! Mu Zi was frightened, she was terrified! "Murong Cheng...Murong Cheng! You, you stop!" But Murong Cheng was like a lunatic and almost stripped her naked. Mu Zi collapsed! This is in the car! How dare he? ! "Asshole!" she cried, "Murongcheng! You asshole!" She madly caught and beat the man on her body, wishing to die with him! --Snapped! A loud slap hit Murong Cheng''s face. ... Chapter 87： Zi Zi is so good silence. The carriage fell into deathly silence. Murong Cheng was startled. He has never been beaten by a woman... Raising his hand and gently rubbing his cheek, it brought a touch of wetness, blood. Presumably Mu Zi scratched his nails when he tried hard. The **** man looks like a god, even more terrifying... Murong Cheng''s eyes were glowing scarlet, he slowly recovered, and he squeezed Mu Zi''s jaw with one hand, as if she could crush her in the next instant! He is like an angry lion! "Zizi, what have you promised me?" Murong Cheng''s voice was low to the extreme, and the whole person revealed a deep danger, "...Do you need me to remind you again?" Mu Zi was afraid of him, but at the same time, she was also very angry, "I didn''t date him! I just happened to meet him on the road, and he sent me to the cinema, nothing more!" Murong Cheng looked at her, as if distinguishing the truth from the false. Mu Zi bit her lip and looked directly at him fearlessly! The moist eyes burned with rage, both angry and wronged. She did not lie. The hostility in Murongcheng''s eyes gradually dissipated... "Really?" Murong Cheng''s expression relaxed a little, and he asked in a low voice, "Aren''t you going to the movies together?" He has a knot in Mu Zening. Because I was afraid that Su Zi''s feelings for Mu Zening would not be over, every time I thought of it, he would suffer from gains and losses. Just now I suddenly saw them together again, and they were still at the gate of the cinema where couples gathered, it was difficult to contain the jealousy in my heart and completely lost control. He has lost it once and cannot accept that he will lose it the second time. Mu Zi coldly sneered: "Aren''t you very capable? Go and check. He and I didn''t even say a word along the way. Are you satisfied?" Murong Cheng''s face turned from cloudy to clear, his thin lips slightly cocked, and he even forgot that he was slapped just now. He got up from Mu Zi, held her in his arms, and took the initiative to help her refasten the buttons. However, he tore it too hard just now, and now with a light touch, those buttons fell apart and rolled onto the car, as if silently accusing him of his atrocity. "Don''t touch me!" Mu Zi knocked off his hand, and shrank his clothes around the edges, with tears of resentment hanging on his face. Murong Cheng saw her aggrieved, and Yomo knew that he was too much just now... He took off his shirt. Seeing him undressing, Mu Zi looked like an overly frightened rabbit, with his back close to the car door, staring at Murong Cheng intently! As if he had to do something more, she would jump into the car and escape, even if they were driving at high speed now. Murong Cheng looked at her, a little funny and a little distressed. "Wear mine first." He put his shirt on her. There is his breath on the shirt, the faint smell of tobacco, and the freshness of the man himself. Mu Zi couldn''t wait to be far away from him, and didn''t want to wear his clothes at all! But her clothes can no longer cover her body, she can only accept it with resentment and grievance. Fortunately, Murong Cheng''s shirt is generous, and the place that should be covered can be wrapped tightly. The hem of the wide shirt reveals two white and tender legs, which is very attractive. Murong Cheng felt hot, and couldn''t help holding her in his arms again, lowering his head and kissing her arched knee. The round knees are small and exquisite, as white as jade, glowing with a soft pearl, and the calf curves are soft, she is like a doll. Mu Zi didn''t want to be touched by him, struggling in his arms, "Go away! Don''t touch me!" Murong Cheng''s hand reached through the bottom of his clothes, stroking the delicate skin, and said unhurriedly, "If this one is also torn, there will be no clothes." Mu Zi shook his head and didn''t dare to move. Murong Cheng''s thin lips made a faint smile, affectionately pasted her forehead, "ZiZi is so good." ... Chapter 88： Rong Ye Murong Cheng hugged her all the way. Fortunately, there was no more excessive behavior, and I was afraid that it would really annoy her. Mu Zi ignored him or looked at him, looking at the scenery along the way outside the car window. She didn''t want to talk to Murong Cheng, so she didn''t ask where the car was going. Anyway, it was a question for nothing. She was a little pet in Murong Cheng''s hands and had no human rights at all. The car was driving smoothly, and the scenery outside the window was monotonous. Mu Zi just cried for a while, and now gradually felt sleepy... Before she knew it, she fell asleep in Murong Cheng''s arms. Like a little hedgehog who had converged his whole body, he let go of his guard and vigilance, revealing his soft belly, showing the most dependent side. Perhaps even she herself could not explain why the most dangerous embrace was the place that made her the most secure. Murong Cheng adjusted her posture carefully to make her sleep more comfortable. ... The car stopped in front of the Royal Walker Hotel, and Mu Zi woke up. She was a little confused, looked out the window subconsciously, and when she saw clearly where it was, the nerves in her whole body became tense! "Murong Cheng! If you dare to touch me, I will kill you!" Mu Zi''s face turned pale. The purpose of a man taking a woman to a hotel is self-evident! But Murong Cheng didn''t agree with Mu Zi''s anger at all. He coaxed her like a child: "I won''t touch you, just take you to a bath..." What shower for no reason! He must not be at ease! Murong Cheng lowered his face, "Don''t you think it is dirty after riding in his car? Who knows if he has ever done it with a woman in the car." Mu Zi''s expression froze. The picture of Mu Zening and Qiao Jingjia ups and downs in the car suddenly appeared in his mind. Yeah, it''s so dirty! There may be their body fluid remaining on the seat cushions! And she actually sat there! Dirty! Mu Zi''s feeling now is as disgusting as swallowing a fly! She wants to take a bath! Now, now, now! "But what should I do if someone sees it?" Mu Zi was a little uneasy. Walker Royal Hotel is not an ordinary hotel, it is an entertainment city, it is the Golden Cave of Qingjiang City. The upper class people gather here, and it is also the favorite place for reporters and paparazzi. If someone saw her like this... Mu Zi shuddered. She grabbed Murongcheng''s arm and her face was blue and white, "Do you want everyone to know that you are bringing your sister to open the house?! Murongcheng, you will ruin me!" Murong Cheng held up her face and kissed her cool and soft lips with pity, "No one will see it." how is this possible? ! Mu Zi didn''t believe it at all! The car drove into the underground parking lot and entered a special passage. There really was no one here. The entourage sitting in front of the car pulled the car door. On both sides were silent black-clothed bodyguards. Mu Zi was embraced by Murong and got out of the car and walked into the special elevator a little dazedly. She knew that Murong Cheng had some power, but she didn''t expect that he also had such great authority in the Royal Walker Hotel... "The Walker Hotel belongs to the Huo family." Mu Zi turned his head to look at him, with inquiries, "I heard that the new owner of the Huo family is called Master Rong. Are you working under Master Rong?" Murong Cheng looked down at her, his eyes soft and narrow. "Forget it." He rubbed the top of her hair and replied with a smile. Mu Zi was horrified. The Huo Family is the head of the four major families of the Huaya Empire, and the power cannot be described as a mere giant. The president will change every few years, but the Huo family has been in Yizhou for decades, like Mount Tai standing still! Taxes paid each year alone exceed most of the government''s revenue, which shows the financial strength. Murong Cheng actually got involved with Huo Jiapan. Mu Zi''s fear of him adds another layer. Chapter 89： pet Mu Zi tremblingly followed Murong Cheng to the hotel room. There was no half-person figure along the way, only Murong Cheng and his entourage. Although she was relieved, she was more certain in her heart: Murong Cheng was someone she couldn''t afford to offend. But reason is one thing, and it''s another thing when you get so angry. When taking a shower, Murong Cheng''s tall figure leaned against the bathroom door, with no intention of leaving at all. Mu Zi cursed with anger: "Rogue! Get out!" "The bathtub is slippery, I''m afraid you will fall." He replied, with a smile in his eyes. Mu Zi directly took the shaggy head and drenched him with water. He smiled and went out. The frosted glass door of the bathroom was closed by Mu Zi vigorously, making a "bang" sound. Murong Cheng heard her cursing inside: "Pervert!" Mu Zi scolded him many times, but every time he regarded him as flirting, as...some kind of intrigue. Murong Cheng gladly enjoyed it. Mu Zi came out of the shower, wearing a creamy white silk bathrobe. The clothes were a little bigger, the hem was empty, and the soft curves were faintly revealed. Murong Cheng''s eyes became a little straight... In fact, his appearance is quite a bit of the idiotic temperament that Wang Zhan said, but his appearance is so high that even if he is obsessed, it will only make people feel affectionate, focused, and handsome. Mu Zili ignored him, took a dry towel, and sat on the bedside to wipe his hair. The moisture-enriched skin is radiant and delicate, revealing a charming pink color, which interacts with the damp black hair, which is as clear as an ink painting. Murong couldn''t bear it, so he pressed her to the bed and kissed her hard. Mu Zi struggled to no avail, and was not as strong as him, so she could only cry loudly: "Your words don''t count! You said you wouldn''t touch me!" "I didn''t touch you." Murong Cheng''s tone was aggrieved. Presumably what he thinks of "bump" is slightly different from "bump" that Mu Zi understands... ... Wang Zhan was guarding outside the room. He was frightened when he heard the girl inside yelling and yelling. After going in later, does he have to collect the girl''s body? Dare to scold Rong Ye, she is the first one! ...She is also the first to dare to beat Master Rong. Wang Zhan did not miss the crisp clap in the car. He almost thought that Murong Cheng would kill the opponent with a single shot! But not long after, he heard Murong Cheng chuckle from behind. That''s weird... Is it because Master Rong never touches women because he likes such strong ones? Worthy of being Yung Ye, the taste is so unique and really exciting. When the door suddenly opened, Wang Zhan was startled. He hurriedly took the clothes in his hand, "Master, the clothes you want!" Murong Cheng ordered: "Go get a nail clip and an anti-inflammatory topical medicine." what? "...Nail scissors?" Wang Zhan couldn''t react. What kind of fun is this? "Her nails were broken and bleeding." Murong Cheng said with a irritated expression, "Forget it, just bring the medicine box over." "Master, your face..." Wang Zhan reminded carefully. The slap on the car left a light mark of blood on Murong Cheng''s face, like a cat scratching. Shouldn''t I deal with this noble and handsome face first, and then consider cutting nails? "Hurry up." Murong Cheng dropped the words and simply closed the door. Wang Zhan: "..." For a few seconds, he heard curses coming from the room again "I want to change clothes, you go out!" "I''ll change it for you." "Shameless!...Don''t touch me!" Wang Zhan''s heart trembled again. This woman is not ordinary... Chapter 90： Incurable Mu Zi was sweating. She finally got dressed, but her situation did not improve much. Murong Cheng held her hand and trimmed her nails, jokingly: "Don''t beat people at every turn in the future. This is not a good habit. With the strength of a cat, it didn''t hurt people. Instead, I let myself see blood first. pain?" He cut off the torn half of his nail and wiped the blood with a cotton swab. In fact, it was just a small wound, but he stubbornly wrapped the gauze, and then kissed the place intimately. Mu Zi was angry about what happened just now, muffled, and didn''t look at him directly. She was already a little numb. Murong Cheng didn''t care, and continued to trim other nails, then lifted her foot to rest on her leg, poured some medicated oil, and gently rubbed the soles of her feet. Mu Zi''s heel was a little red, probably because he walked too much today, and it was a little worn. Murong Cheng squeezed her delicate and white feet, thinking that she was so squeamish that she could get hurt by walking a few steps. However, he liked her squeamishness. Even if she yelled at herself, he would only find it cute. If you like someone, no matter what she says or does, she feels pleasing to the eye, and the more you look at it, the happier. This is like a disease, a terminal illness that cannot be cured. The skin on the bottom of the hand is soft and pink, and the touch makes people greedy. Murong Chengqing can''t help but kiss her head, pecking at her snow-white instep, pearly toes, and slippery ankles... Mu Zi finally reacted. She looked down at him and said coldly: "Murongcheng, you are disgusting." Murong Cheng bit her on the back of her foot and asked with a smile, "It''s not disgusting to kiss, but are you willing?" Mu Zi bit his lip, wanting to say that that was more disgusting, but with Murong Cheng''s shameless state, he would probably answer like this: Really? Why don''t we give it a try, where is more disgusting? She simply shut up and didn''t speak any more, but she snorted heavily when she was unable to calm down. Murong Cheng smiled and stopped making trouble with her. After applying the medicine, he took her in his arms and sniffed the fragrance in her hair. Mu Zi is very squeamish, and still refuses to let his tongue in. Although he could also force her, kissing this kind of thing...If it weren''t for you, it would be less fun. Murong Cheng loses control occasionally when he is crazy. When he is calm, he will try to respect her and not annoy his baby. but In front of Mu Zi, he often seemed to lose control. ... Wang Zhan waited until the room was calm and calm before daring to enter. He pushed the small dining car in the hotel, like an elegant waiter, with an appropriate smile on his face. It was not yet ready for dinner, but Murong Cheng was afraid that Mu Zi would be hungry, so let people prepare afternoon tea. Girls want to eat by themselves. The man told her: "How do I take the spoon if my finger is hurt? What if the bone is broken." Wang Zhan still kept smiling, but the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. Can I break a bone with a spoon? Lord, you are so humorous. Then Wang Zhan watched Murong Cheng pick up a small spoon, dig a small piece of chocolate mousse, and feed the girl. The girl looked reluctant, and was full of anger. Wang Zhan dared not look again. His heart jumped wildly, feeling that he had discovered a big secret. Can make the master feel so distressed, this girl must be the soul that the master wants to raise! As a conscientious and conscientious confidant, he must help him keep his secrets in a calm manner! Wang Zhan bends down and closes the door. Murong Cheng asked Mu Zi while he was going out today to watch a movie? Mu Zi lowered her eyes, her thick eyelashes trembling slightly, she did not look at him, her eyes dodge a little. "Well, I want to watch a movie." She replied. Murong Cheng glanced at the girl''s fingers curled up unconsciously, her dark eyes as black as ink narrowed slightly, and he could easily see through her. Chapter 91： Injustice "Go to the movies alone?" Murong Cheng seemed to be chatting with her, questioning each other. Mu Zi pretended to be calm, "Yes, what''s weird about going to the movies alone." "Oh..." Murong Cheng squinted and asked narrowly, "What film are you going to watch?" Mu Zi opened her mouth, but her voice seemed to be pinched. Her face was pale, and she suddenly realized that she had no idea what movie was being shown in the latest schedule! Murong Cheng laughed: "Why, I don''t know what movie to watch?" "It depends on what you have." Mu Zi turned away, her tone blunt. Her fingers were tightly twisted together, unaware that her tension had been exposed to the man''s eyes. Murong Cheng smiled, did not ask any more, just casually said: "I want to watch a movie in the future, call my brother." Mu Zi breathed a sigh of relief... "Where is your phone?" Murong Cheng asked suddenly. Mu Zi''s heart is brought up again! "Phone..." She breathed in silently, her fingers twisted tighter, "I encountered a robbery today, and the bag was robbed... The phone was also lost." She is like a child who has made mistakes, bowing her head after admitting her mistakes and adopting an honest attitude. For a long while, no response was heard. Mu Zi raised her head in trepidation, only to see Murong Chengzheng watching her quietly with a smile. Mu Zi''s heart seemed to be beating by mistake, several times! be terribly upset. "It''s true! ... You, if you don''t believe it, you can go and check it!" She bit the bullet to defend herself, "I met on the bus, and there was surveillance on the road." In this way, Murong Cheng can''t anger her, right? Can''t use this as an excuse to punish her? Sure enough, Murong Cheng didn''t blame her, he just took her into his arms, patted her on the back lightly, and said softly, "Scared? Did the other party hurt you?" Mu Zi shook his head, "He grabbed the bag and ran away..." Murong Cheng comforted her: "It''s all right now, don''t be afraid." She is not afraid at all! She was just afraid of him! Murong Cheng let go of her, went to the door of the hotel room, and gave a few words to the people outside When she came back, she asked her: "Would you like to go to the movies?" "I don''t want to look." Mu Zi lowered his head and sipped the chocolate mousse, not looking at him very much, "I want to go home." Murong Cheng didn''t say anything, but walked over to hold her small teaspoon hand and squeezed it. The thin calluses between the fingers rubbed on the white wrists, numb and itchy. Mu Zi couldn''t help trembling. She was frightened and begged in her voice: "I really don''t want to watch a movie, I want to go home." She was really afraid that Murong Cheng would have another trick to torture her! Murong Cheng squeezed her wrist, pulled it to her mouth, and ate the mousse cake on the teaspoon. "Well, I''ll take you home in a while." He let go, and licked the chocolate at the corner of his mouth, smiling wickedly and tenderly. But Mu Zi stared at the small teaspoon he had used before, wondering if he wanted to continue... "Why don''t you eat it? Do you want brother to feed it?" Murong Cheng said lightly. "No need!" Mu Zi swallowed, "I will eat it myself..." Confronting Murong Cheng, she is always at a disadvantage. Whether it was resistance in bed or mental tension, Mu Zi exhausted her energy. She was hungry, and the food in front of her was quickly eaten. The chocolate mousse is rich and mellow, with a smooth taste, with the bitterness of chocolate in the sweetness, and it is not too sweet to greasy. It is perfect with a cup of top black tea. Mu Zi leaned on the chair and let out a sigh of relief. Perceiving Murong Cheng looking at her, she adjusted her posture and sat upright. Murong Cheng is drinking coffee. He leaned against the back of his chair, his posture was lazy and casual, but he felt elegant and expensive. The appearance is already handsome and extraordinary, and the temperament seems to be natural and graceful, suave and romantic, it is a villain among individuals, making people jealous. Mu Zi looked a little angry somehow. Such a perverted person, why do you want to give him such an excellent skin? God is not fair! Chapter 92： Would rather die After a cup of coffee, Murong Cheng still had no intention of leaving. Mu Zi was up and down in his heart, but didn''t dare to urge him. Fortunately, this hotel room is very luxurious, there is no lack of entertainment facilities, she would not be bored. Not long after, Murong Cheng''s entourage returned, holding her bag in his hand. Yes, that''s right-her bag. The lady''s handbag that was snatched by the thief was recovered by Murong Cheng''s people! Mu Zi immediately turned pale! Generally speaking, it is impossible to retrieve something stolen or robbed on the street! Because these thieves change hands very quickly, what they stole one minute ago, one minute later, I don''t know how many times they have turned hands! Even if the police are on the move, they usually choose to go directly to the secondary market to try their luck. But her bag... was found! How did he do it? ! Putting the bag in front of Murongcheng, he stretched his hand in Mu Zi''s heart rose to her throat. He took out the car key with a big ball of pomp. A pink soft leather wallet. A pack of facial tissues. Gone. There are only these things in the bag. Mu Zi finally let go of his heart, and thought to himself, Mu Rongxuan did not disappoint her... "The thief now has a very personal character. He didn''t take any money after grabbing the bag." Murong Cheng casually opened the wallet, revealing a few colorful bills inside. It seems that a dime is not less. Mu Zi: "..." The entourage beside him bowed and offered a black velvet box, and Murong Cheng took out something from it. It was an extremely tiny chip, a circle smaller than a fingernail, and as thin as a piece of paper. "It''s okay if you lose your phone." Murong Cheng''s tone is rarely serious, "but my brother will be very worried if he can''t find you." Mu Zi pursed his lips and stared at the chip in Murong Cheng''s hand. This... Is this a chip for tracking and positioning? It is so small that it can be easily hidden anywhere. If Murong Cheng secretly starts to carry something like this in her bag or shoes, she can''t guard against it! "I heard that this kind of product has been widely used in pet mink recently, which can prevent pets from being lost." Murong Cheng pulled her into her arms and placed the chip in her palm, as if to let her appreciate the exquisiteness of modern technology up close. It takes a small operation to implant the chip, about...in this position." He pressed gently on her neck. It feels so good that I can''t help but bow my head and kiss. However, there was no blood on Mu Zi''s face... She froze. Murong Cheng''s words echoed repeatedly in her mind. ...To prevent pets from being lost...just a small operation...chip implantation... She thought of countless possibilities, but she had never thought that Murong Cheng would hide the chip in her body! This demon! This demon! ! ! He was going to cut her skin and flesh, and **** put the cold electronic chip in it-like a master who wants to master the dynamic at any time! He really regarded her as a pet for fun! Since then, she has neither freedom nor human rights, let alone her poor and humble self-esteem! She can''t stand it! She really can''t stand such treatment! At this moment, Mu Zi hated Murong Cheng for the first time! If the meaning of rebirth is to be treated as a plaything, she would be better off than dead! She would rather die! Tears gushed out and filled her eyes instantly, and she cried. Weeping sad and desperate. Why do you do this to her? Why should she meet Murong Cheng? ! Chapter 93： Magic claw Murong Cheng is obsessed with her soft and greasy skin, wanting to enjoy tea to the full, but is struggling with falling marks to make her angry. At this time, he felt the tender body trembling slightly in his arms, and then, hot tears fell. Murong Cheng was awakened from desire and saw the girl biting her lower lip, her face filled with tears, and the sadness in her eyes almost broke his heart. "What''s wrong?" he asked. Mu Zi just shed tears, her shell teeth sunken in her lips, with a suppressed choking sound. Murong Cheng felt so distressed, he put his arms around her and gently stroked her back. After coaxing for a while, he suddenly understood, and asked with a smile: "Do you think I want to implant a chip on you?" Mu Zi didn''t speak, but intense fear appeared in his eyes! She desperately suppressed her cry, with a bit of stubbornness, not wanting to be too embarrassed in front of Murong Cheng. The more he treats her as a plaything, the less she can show weakness. She has to be strong! backbone It''s just... the tears couldn''t be controlled, and she couldn''t control her fear of him. Murong Cheng is terrible... She felt that her future was shrouded in darkness, because of Murong Cheng''s existence, she couldn''t even see a trace of light. Murong Cheng laughed lowly, as if a little helpless, and took a tissue to wipe her tears, "I won''t do that, how can I be willing?" He would feel distressed even if her nails were broken, how could he hurt her skin and flesh? Murong Cheng didn''t understand how Mu Zi had such thoughts, he obviously loved her like this. Mu Zi was still crying. She doesn''t believe in Murong Cheng, Murong Cheng is a pervert who does no evil, he can do anything! Several tissues were soaked, Murong Cheng couldn''t wipe it off, so he leaned over to kiss her eyes and ooze her tears. Mu Zi, who is crying, is also beautiful in his eyes. Those smart eyes were immersed in tears with a layer of crystal, like colored glaze, and a different kind of charm was revealed in the sadness. He was fascinated by her. "Little fool, how can I take what I said casually?" Murong Cheng embraced her and kissed and kissed her, and the love naturally revealed, "The chip is for you. Whatever you want in the future, brother will give it to you." Mu Zi cried fiercely, pumping, "I don''t want anything! I don''t want your chip!" "That won''t work." Murong Cheng smiled, "My woman, I must know where I am at any time." "But I am not your woman!" Mu Zi retorted with choked up. Murong Cheng''s face darkened, "Zi Zi feels that she is not worthy of her name? I can make you truly my woman now." Mu Zi was so frightened that she didn''t dare to talk back to him, only tears continued. "Okay, baby don''t cry." Murong Cheng was a little funny and helpless, "I won''t touch you, and I won''t implant a chip for you. It''s a squeamish bag. Why are there so many tears?" He bit her white earlobe lightly and whispered: "...Is there so much water there too?" Mu Zi shook abruptly, her face pale. Murong Cheng''s words have never been unscrupulous. Under his noble and handsome skin, he is a shameless villain! Mu Zi felt that she was over, she couldn''t match Murong Cheng''s! She even had the idea of ??fleeing in her heart. She didn''t want to investigate the truth or murderer! As long as she can stay far away from Murong Cheng, she wants to go far away now! Murong Cheng took out a platinum necklace from the black velvet gift box. A heart-shaped pendant was hung in the middle of the necklace. With a light stroke, the pendant opened to reveal the interlayer inside. It turns out that the chip is to be put in the necklace pendant. Murong Cheng helped her put it on. The heart-shaped pendant fell between the collarbone, and the silver halo against the snowy skin was radiant and delicate. "Don''t lose it again, you know?" Murong Cheng touched her face. Mu Zi nodded tearfully. Not only did she dare not lose it, but she did not even dare to play tricks. Unless she has absolute certainty that she can escape his clutches... Chapter 94： Bondage The necklace presented by Murong Cheng has a simple but delicate style. When worn on Mu Zi, her neck is soft and her skin is delicate. But Mu Zi felt that she was wearing a pet collar. Fettered, suffocated, not free. They came out of the hotel room and took Murong Cheng''s private elevator to avoid the clutter. When the elevator door opened, Mu Zi found her car parked outside. Her little cutie has been completely renewed, and she is parked next to Murong Cheng''s black Rolls Royce at the moment, black and pink, especially dazzling. Today''s 4S stores have such good services? Send it directly to the customer after maintenance? Don''t think about it, it must be Murong Cheng''s handwriting. "This is Sansao''s car." Murong Cheng had a joking smile in his eyes, "Why is it in your hands?" "Brother gave it to me." Mu Zi whispered. "Give you it?" Murong Chengqi smiled narrowly, "Is it really not what you insisted?" Mu Zi pursed his lips and said nothing. Even if she didn''t say it, he knew it well. Murong Cheng took her hand to her lips, pecked, and got into the car together. However, Mu Zi was sitting in the position of the co-pilot. Mu Zi found that Murong Cheng was in the driving position, and couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. This is her car! I just changed the interior, done maintenance, and cleaned! She hasn''t had time to open it yet! Mu Zi grabbed his arm, "What are you doing?" Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows to look at her, "Go home." "Then you, you...you go in your own car." Mu Zi felt that this was wrong, so why did Murong Cheng drive her car! "Zi Zi can drive?" Murong Cheng looked at her in surprise, "When did I get my driver''s license?" She was suddenly speechless... Mu Zi doesn''t know how to drive and doesn''t have a driver''s license, so she should sit in the co-pilot seat honestly. She closed her eyes and tolerated her emotions, "No...I just, know a little bit." "No, it doesn''t matter." Murong Cheng touched her face, "Brother will teach you to drive in the future." Mu Zi turned away. ... As the car drove out of the hotel''s underground parking lot, the light outside was a warm orange, and Mu Zi realized that it was dusk. The road was gold-plated by the setting sun, and the wind blew through, taking away the summer heat. Two black luxury cars followed right and left, like the most loyal guards. Their car leaves the main road of the city, and the scenery on both sides is gradually desolate and lonely Mu Zi felt something was wrong. This is not the way home. She became nervous and asked Murong Cheng, "Aren''t we going home?!" "Well, I want to go home." Murong Cheng smiled. It is to go back to his home, not Mu''s. Mu Zi read some information from his unpredictable smile, and immediately took a breath. She felt the temperature in her body was losing...the chill was flowing, and every drop of blood seemed to be frozen. He was so unscrupulous outside, if she reached his lair, would she have a way to survive? "I want to go home!" Mu Zi''s voice trembled, "Mom will be worried..." "Don''t worry, I will tell mother to take you to other provinces." Murong Cheng held the steering wheel with one hand and touched her face with one hand, "Zi Zi, I miss you very much these days, be good. Stay with me." Mu Zi would not naively think that the so-called company is simply drinking tea and chatting. ...She doesn''t want it! She was fed up with Murong Cheng''s perverted desire for control! But does she have the right to say no? Mu Zi bit her lips tightly, biting them pale. Desperately thinking in my mind, any trace of hope that may escape. --boom! Suddenly a gunshot fired straight at the car window! The bullet almost shot past her hair! Deeply embedded in the side of the seat! "Get down!" Murong Cheng said decisively, stretched out his hand to press Mu Zi''s head, and slammed the steering wheel with his other hand! Chapter 95： boom The car shook violently, and when the accelerator was stepped to the bottom, it was almost flying! Mu Zi shrank under the car seat and hit his forehead during the violent bumps, suddenly staring at Venus! Her ears were full of gunfire and the harshness of the car''s sudden brakes, and the sound was deafening. The car turned abruptly and stopped! She rolled around in the car in embarrassment and made her dizzy. However, without waiting, Murong Cheng pulled her out of the car. Mu Zi couldn''t figure out what happened. Murong Cheng pulled her into the woods on the side of the road, with a rain of guns and bullets behind her. Not only was the opponent shooting, Murong Cheng''s people were also shooting! This is simply a gun battle! A cold hard object was stuffed into Cang Panzhong''s hand, it was a gun! Murong Cheng gave her a gun! "Stay here, don''t come out, you will shoot when someone comes." He kissed her on the forehead and quickly drew away. Mu Zi''s palms were all in cold sweat. She has learned to shoot, but it was in the shooting school! Wearing protective earmuffs and shooting remote control targets, there is Jiang Ci talking and laughing with her! She has never experienced such a scene! The prosecutor''s job is to investigate, file a case, and go to court. It is not a face-to-face fight with fierce criminals. Even if she encounters danger during the investigation, she has agile criminal police by her side, and she will never fall into such a dangerous situation! It''s all because of Murong Cheng! Murong Cheng will kill her sooner or later! The gunshots in front were endless, her pink Hummer was almost smashed into a sieve. But right now, Mu Zi didn''t have time to feel sad for her cuteness. She tried her best to cover her body to avoid being shot by the slug that pierced through the air. The woods on both sides of the road are just green belts along the way, not the virgin forests of Mizaza, there is no way to completely shield a person. Soon, Mu Zi felt someone hurriedly approaching behind him! She clenched the gun in her hand and rolled on the spot suddenly, and the people behind her shot out! However, the next moment, the other party grabbed her foot! Mu Zi''s hairs are all up! Almost too late to think, I shot back with my backhand! boom! The bullet hit the man''s shoulder! As if he didn''t know the pain, the hand that was holding Mu Zi didn''t see any looseness. Instead, he pulled Mu Zi hard, dragging Mu Zi in front of him! Stopped her with one hand! Mu Zi''s hand holding the gun was twisted, and it was dislocated! The sharp pain made her groan. This is a professionally trained killer! For an instant, this thought came to Mu Zi''s mind. Her fists and feet to control the enemy, and this immature small body, are not enough to fight against professional killers! The other party obviously wanted to make Murong Cheng scruples by holding her down, but could this work? Mu Zi didn''t think Murong Cheng would put herself in danger for her. She wants to save herself! She was dragged out of the woods by the opponent, her cold muzzle pressed hard against her head. The intensive gunfire outside gradually became sparse, and the battle was over. Mu Zi saw Murong Cheng being covered by his men. His marksmanship is so good that he almost sees blood! The corners of his mouth were smiling as if there was nothing, and the evil charm was mad to the extreme, as if this sniper against him was just a naive and ridiculous farce. Mu Zi suddenly felt ashamed! She has become a burden, the burden of Murong Cheng, whom she hates and hates most! She saw a cluster of oblique branches in front of her, and she had a measure in her heart, and she wanted to use the branches to get away. She bit her lip, endured the pain of dislocation, and was estimating the best time, but Murong Cheng was faster than her. In the evening breeze hunting, the arrogant man raised his gun at her boom! Chapter 96： collapsed The warm liquid exploded on the side of Mu Zi''s face. She saw a bunch of **** things flying out, and she didn''t have time to look at it, because even the sticky substance was stained on the eyelashes, which was hot and humid and fishy. The captor behind him fell to the ground suddenly, and Mu Zi staggered two steps, then raised his hand and wiped his face. ...The brains full of red and white. He blasted the man''s eyes and splashed her face with his brain. Her face is full of dead people''s brains! It even got on the lips! Mu Zi couldn''t stand it anymore, and vomited while leaning on the trunk behind him! She vomited her stomach twitching and tears came out. I dont know when the gunfire has stopped, the man walked behind her, gently stroked her back, and coaxed: "Its okay, its okay..." All right? There are dead people all around now, is this also okay? ! Mu Zi didn''t want to be touched by the plague god, but he vomited to exhaustion and didn''t have the strength to slap his hand away. Murong Cheng fired several shots at the dead on the ground again. He smashed the opponent''s face, and the floor was covered with sticky blood and tofu-like brains. His eyeballs hung out of his eye sockets and was stunned by the shot. Mu Zi really couldn''t bear the heavy mouthful picture, and he almost went hoarse: "He is dead!" So stop doing such disgusting things, okay! "I know." Murong accepted the gun, and said in a low and soft voice, "This is a rule, so that the face cannot be identified, so as to avoid implicating their family." In the killer business, six relatives are usually cut off, but it is inevitable that the police will find their family members after the accident. The lives of unknowing relatives may be overshadowed. What''s more terrifying is that it may lead to revenge for the enemies of the past. Mu Zi didn''t know what to think. He smashed people''s faces, but he was doing good deeds? ! She turned her face away and took a deep breath, not wanting to look at the terrible conditions on the ground, but even her breath was full of the smell of life and death! Her stomach was churning violently, and she couldn''t vomit anymore, and retched for a while, making her feel more uncomfortable. The attack lasted only a few minutes, but Yu Muzi was unforgettable in his life. All the people who tried to ambush Murong Cheng died, and two people died on Murong Cheng''s side. Wang Zhan was arranging for the aftermath. Seeing these people''s well-behaved and self-assured expressions shows that such assassinations are commonplace for them. The Huo family is a veritable gang-related organization, but in recent years, with the legalization of the gaming industry, the Huo familys casinos have blossomed everywhere, and the so-called gang organizations have gradually become white and become the famous Huo Group. But no matter how you wash it, the roots of the Huo family are still black! Murong Cheng does things for the Huo family, and it is inevitable to fight and kill. Things like this will happen frequently in the future. On the other hand, if it was the Huo family who wanted to target anyone, no one could escape. Mu Zi''s heart sinks more and more... ... Murong Cheng carried her back to his car. Mu Zi''s pink Hummer was riddled with defects, almost considered scrapped, and could never be driven again. Her little cutie, just a few days after she got it, was scrapped because of Murong Cheng. But Mu Zi didn''t even have the mood to blame. She sat in Murong Cheng''s arms unconsciously, her expression almost dull. Murong Cheng seemed to want to comfort her, kissing the top of her hair and cheek, and gently stroking her stiff hands and feet. However, this kind of comfort didn''t work for Mu Zi. She felt Murong Cheng''s lips touch her own, and she remembered the blood and brains on her face, her face was whiter and she was bitterly cold! What is the difference between his kiss like this and drinking blood and marrow! "Don''t!" Mu Zi shouted in disintegration. She has had enough! Chapter 97： Humble heart If she used to be lucky, then today she finally understands Murong Cheng''s brutal tyranny! She can''t provoke this man, and if she continues, her fate may be more tragic than the faceless corpse on the ground! "Murong Cheng, Murong Cheng...can you let me go?" Mu Zi pleaded bitterly, almost letting go of all his dignity and begging him, "I am your sister, I just want to go to school, and test a good school. Live well, please don''t treat me like this..." "Zizi, you are just terrified." Murong Cheng sympathized with her and gently stroked her back. "Today is an accident. No one can kill me, and no one can hurt you." Mu Zi felt that Murong Cheng was too arrogant. This kind of assassination, life and death are all in a flash, he is so sure that no one can kill him, too arrogant! Maybe next time, she will be killed with him by an inexplicable sniper. Thinking of her situation, Mu Zi was heartbroken, and her voice couldn''t help but choked, "Why do you have to be me? Isn''t it enough for you to have so many women? Murongcheng, you can''t even bully your own sister!" She looked at him with tears and sincerely persuaded her: "Brother, I am your sister, please let me go... Although I am an adopted daughter in name, who can guarantee that we are not related by blood? Look at us. They actually look a bit like..." Murong Cheng laughed, "My little baby, this is called a husband and wife photo." He smiled, squeezed Mu Zi''s face affectionately, and said, "Even if you have blood, my brother can''t bear you, Zizi, you are so cute." Seeing that he couldn''t persuade him no matter what, Mu Zi finally cried, "Murongcheng! You bastard! You are perverted!" Murong Cheng hugged her and coaxed in a low voice, "Well, I''m a bastard, I''m abnormal. Zizi, even if I''m abnormal, it''s because of you that I''m abnormal. If you behave, I will love you in the future." Mu Zi whimpered with tears: "I don''t care that you hurt! I don''t want to be with you!..." However, Murong Cheng seemed to be determined, no matter how she cried, she didn''t let go. He always held her tightly, wiped her tears over and over again with great patience, and patted her back to the extreme. Mu Zi was tired from crying, and fell asleep in Murong Cheng''s arms. The cheeks that had been washed with tears were stained with blood, and they looked as dirty as a tabby cat. Murong Cheng looked at her peaceful face like a child, and his heart was at ease, but also a little heavy for no reason... He lowered his head and kissed the tears in the corner of her eye, and a dull sigh overflowed from his lips. The beloved woman does not love him, which is undoubtedly depressing, especially... he doesn''t know how to get her love. Or he knew it, but didn''t bother to do that. Because he used to despise Zening for his humble figure and vulgar love when he pursued her. Murong Cheng couldn''t do that. But so what? She is already his, she belongs to him completely, and she is in his arms now, now, and now! Murong Cheng thought so, his arms around Mu Zi tightened subconsciously. No matter how reluctant she is, she can''t leave him! ... But, will she fall in love with others? Such as Mu Zening? She agreed to Mu Zening''s marriage proposal, maybe in her heart, Mu Zening is different. Thinking of this, Murong Cheng''s eyes were full of haze, and he began to regret it a little, but he didn''t decisively do Mu Zening at the beginning. Will she fall in love with Mu Zening again? This question lingered in Murong Cheng''s mind, he had no confidence in himself. Mu Zi felt that he was arrogant, but in front of her, his heart was already extremely humble. Humble into the dust. Chapter 98： Sound asleep Because of this accidental sniper, Murong Cheng did not insist on taking Mu Zi to his residence. The opponent''s men and horses would lie in ambush halfway, indicating that his residence had been exposed and was no longer safe. Murong Cheng sent Mu Zi back to Mu''s house. This is also one of the reasons why he always retains his identity as a dude. At least when he was Murong Cheng, there would be no assassinations, no ambushes, and no hostile forces attempting to harm his mother or sister. His family will be safe. No one would have thought that the current head of the Huo family was actually a foreigner. Everyone thought that the mysterious and unpredictable Master Rong was called Huo Rong. Murong Cheng called and told Bai Wei that he wanted to eat at home, so Bai Wei rushed out to buy groceries. Pushing away Bai Wei, Murong Cheng took the sleeping Mu Zi back to the room, scrubbed briefly, and changed into pajamas. The dislocated wrist was reattached, and the scratches on the skin were also treated with medicine. Mu Zi couldn''t wake up after such a tossing. She slept too deep, which is not a good thing. Once he fell asleep, it seemed that he couldn''t wake up anymore. This was a sign that his soul hadn''t grown strong, and Murong Cheng was worried. He thought of the three-eyed **** crow mentioned by Du Hao, and hoped to send it over soon... While Mu Zi was asleep, Murong Cheng made two phone calls. One phone asked about the results of today''s assassination investigation, and another phone called people to check why Mu Zening came back suddenly. He always minded Mu Zening. It stands to reason that Mu Zening should be struggling with the branch at the moment, and should not come back so early. This matter is not secret, and the results will be found soon. It turned out that Jiang Huan, the young master of the Jiang family, encountered the lawsuit. Mu Zening came back from this trip to help Jiang Huan. The Jiang family and the Mu family are family friends, especially Jiang Huan and Mu Zening grew up together, and Mu Zening should come back because of emotion and reason. If Su Zi was still alive and something like this happened, Mu Zening would definitely turn to Su Zi for help. No one is more authoritative than the words of the prosecutor. But Su Zi is no longer there, who will Mu Zening look for? Maybe it was Qiao Jingjia, the new prosecutor, or... Mu Rongxuan? Although he works in the general office, his specific work has little to do with legal affairs, but after all, he knows many legal workers in the Judicial Bureau and may be able to help. Murong Cheng is happy to see this. He hoped that Mu Zening and Qiao Jingjia would get closer, and closer, the closer the better. ... Mu Zi didn''t wake up until eight o''clock in the evening. She opened her eyes, the light in the room was dim, only to see Murong Cheng leaning against the bay window, the cold starlight outside the window shining on his silhouette, making his facial features deeper and more handsome. He had already changed his clothes, his white shirt glowed with blue light under the stars, and his silent look did not see the vulgarity and vulgarity in the ordinary days. On the contrary, he was noble, elegant, and romantic. Mu Zi couldn''t help thinking: There is no more handsome man in this world than Murong Cheng. ...There is no more perverted man than Murong Cheng. "Wake up?" Murong Cheng noticed her gaze, raised her eyes to look at her, with a gentle smile in her eyes. Mu Zi ignored him and sat up slowly with his body supported. She soon realized that the dislocated wrist had been taken back, and she changed her pajamas... Mu Zi''s face couldn''t help turning pale. It was obvious who changed her clothes for her. "Let''s go downstairs to eat. Mom has been waiting for us." Murong Cheng said. In the dining room downstairs, Bai Wei had already prepared a table of good dishes, some of which were cold, and Bai Wei heated them up again. She saw her children go downstairs and looked at Mu Zi worriedly: "Your brother said that on the road today, your car was hit and your hand was dislocated. Is it better now? Is there really no need to go to the hospital?" Mu Zi was stunned, then lowered his head and gave a soft "um". Bai Wei was so deceived. She would believe in any nonsense that Murong Cheng made up casually. Chapter 99： Take pictures "Zi Zi has been in the hospital enough recently. There is nothing serious this time, so don''t go to the hospital anymore," Murong Cheng said lightly. Bai Wei thought it right, turned her head and said to Mu Zi: "Your hand bones have just been connected, don''t use force for the time being, mom will feed you." Mu Zi wanted to say that she could use her left hand, but her mother had always spoiled her so much that she had already picked up the dishes. Mu Zi loves all the dishes. After eating for a while, Murong Cheng said, "Mom, is there any soup in the kitchen?" "Ah." Bai Wei quickly got up and hurried to the kitchen, "I forgot, there is soup in the pot." As soon as Bai Wei left, Murong Cheng took over the job of feeding. Mu Zi disgusted him, turned his face away, and refused to eat the food he fed. "Eat with a spoon, or let me feed with my mouth?" Murong Cheng threatened her. There is no lower limit for Murong Cheng, even in front of Bai Wei, he can do such a thing. Mu Zi swallowed a bite of the meal and ridiculed him coldly: "What a man to bully a woman!" Murong Cheng leaned closer and bit her ear, "Zi Zi, he will bully women, he is a real man." "Indecent!" Mu Zi scolded him, biting the spoon violently, and ate the food hard. Bai Wei came back with the soup, Mu Zi drank another bowl of soup, and said that he was full and wanted to go back to the room to rest. Not long after she woke up, she was not drowsy now, she simply wanted to avoid Murong Cheng. After returning to the room, Mu Zi heard Murong Cheng''s footsteps. She was very nervous until the sound of footsteps passed by the door and went straight downstairs. She walked gently to the door, opened the door a crack, and heard Bai Wei complaining downstairs: "It''s already night, why can''t you deal with it tomorrow in such a hurry?...Are you coming back tonight?" Then there was the metal sound of the door lock opening and closing again. Murong Cheng is gone. Today he encountered the assassination, and now he must go to investigate, maybe he needs to report the matter to the Lord Rong. Mu Zi breathed a sigh of relief. At least these days, Murong Cheng will be very busy. Once he gets busy, he has no time to torture her. The next day, Mu Zi and Bai Wei''s cheongsam were ready, and people from Lu Jiang made a special trip to deliver the clothes to Mu''s house. All kinds of patterns, dignified, charming, pretty, or elegant, each one is amazingly beautiful, and it is suitable for Mu Zi without exception. With beautiful clothes, Mu Zi''s mood finally became clearer. Although these clothes are money spent by Murong Cheng. Bai Wei is also in a very good mood. Since the death of Mr. Mu, she has hardly dressed up. She wears a simple and low-key dress every day. Today''s dress is especially dignified and elegant, like a noble wife of a distinguished family. There is no doubt that Bai Wei is a good woman. She is beautiful and does not desire vanity. If you dont go shopping or go to a beauty salon, you dont even know how to play mahjong, which is popular among your wives. He does housework at home every day and studies recipes. Its so virtuous. Sometimes Mu Zi really couldn''t figure out why Bai Wei wanted to be the mistress of Mrs. Mu. The maid who was close to Bai Wei boasted: "Mrs. Bai and Miss Mu Zi are dressed like this, like a pair of sisters! You should take a picture, it must be beautiful!" Bai Wei Haoran smiled embarrassedly: "Sister, I''m this old..." However, Mu Zi had a perverse personality before, and the mother and daughter had not taken photos together in these years. Bai Wei was very moved by the maid''s words. "Go and shoot in the garden." Mu Zi said with a smile, "I''ll get the camera." Chapter 100： Got an idea For a beauty like Bai Wei, Mu Zi really felt that she should take more photos. In the next half of next year, she looks at most in her early thirties. If she is more tender, it would not be surprising to say that she is in her twenties. She is even more stunning than any other popular beauty witch on the Internet. The garden of Mu''s family is very beautiful, the artificial lake is sparkling, and there are many varieties of flowers and plants. The scenery is wherever you go. Bai Wei asked the maid to help her take a photo with Mu Zi, and then the two took some separate photos. Mu Zi''s photography skills were slightly better, and she quickly assumed the role of a temporary photographer, directing her beautiful mother to pose in various poses. "Mom, let''s change that cheongsam with begonia flowers." Mu Zi pointed to a begonia tree in the garden, playfully, "Standing here to take pictures, Begonias will be more beautiful than Huajiao!" Bai Wei blushed when her daughter said that, but could not stand Mu Zi''s soft and hard soaking, took small steps back to change clothes. Mu Zi looked at Bai Wei''s back, smiled, walked to the stone bench under the tree and sat down, holding the camera to play back the photos she had just taken. Some were out of focus, the shot was empty or the eyes closed, Mu Zi deleted those. There was a voice not far away. Mu Zi looked up, it was Mu Zening. As for the person next to him... was Jiang Huan? She recognized Jiang Huan. At her wedding to Mu Zening, Jiang Huan was the best man. She has always had a good impression of him. Among the children of the rich family, Jiang Huan is considered a rare example of self-cleansing, which may be related to the family environment. Jiang''s mother is a professor at a famous university in China, Jiang''s father is the secretary-general of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and Jiang Huan himself is a teacher at the Grey International School. The Jiang family can be regarded as a scholarly family. Mu Zening and Jiang Huan talked while walking, not paying attention to anyone under the tree. "Unfortunately today, Jingjia is not in the city. Tomorrow I will take her to visit and discuss the matter in person, so that my uncle and aunt can rest assured." Mu Zening said, "I will also ask my eldest brother to help find a few lawyers. Don''t be too anxious, things will always be resolved." Jiang Huan sighed solemnly, "I have found many law firms and no lawyer is willing to take this case. Even the Rongan Law Firm, one of the best in the industry, offers a plan that focuses on mediation." Mu Zening patted him on the shoulder, "I believe you, that girl student must have lied, you can''t **** your student..." Mu Zi had no intention of eavesdropping, but he couldn''t interrupt them loudly. Now suddenly he heard Mu Zening say that Jiang Huan raped him, and couldn''t help but breathe in surprise. The faint sound attracted the attention of the two men. They looked over and saw Mu Zi under the Begonia tree. She wore a dark green cheongsam, which almost blended with the dense green scenery in the garden, so neither of them noticed her just now. The dark green color is too heavy and looks old-fashioned, but the embroidery patterns are unique. A blossoming white tea garland blooms, smart and graceful, magnificent and bright. She sat there quietly, contrasting with the gorgeous Begonia flowers behind her, she was so stunning, she turned into a person like a flower demon. Mu Zening and Jiang Huan were both startled. After a moment''s delay, Jiang Huan asked, "This is..." Mu Zening came back to his senses and hurriedly introduced: "This is Mu Zi, my...sister." Elder Mu has several sons, when did he add a younger sister to Mu Zening? Jiang Huan was about to ask, when he suddenly remembered that Mu''s family did have an adopted daughter who was not well-known. However, I didn''t expect this girl to raise her so well... "Hello." Mu Zi smiled, she suddenly had an idea in her heart. Chapter 101： Presumptuous "Although it''s a bit presumptuous, I seem to have heard you worry about hiring a lawyer just now." Mu Zi slowly got up, the hem of the cheongsam swayed beautifully, walking radiantly. "Why don''t you contact Mingjun Office? They will satisfy you." Mu Zi said with a smile. It is really abrupt to make such a suggestion for people who meet for the first time. But Mu Zi is very beautiful, especially the temperament is clear and refined, and a beautiful person can always be easily forgiven. Jiang Huan only regarded the little girl as a young girl, and she had a warm heart and didn''t take it seriously. What do kids know about litigation? He is a gentleman and will not embarrass anyone, so he nodded politely, "Thank you." Mu Zening was a little embarrassed and explained: "Zi Zi, Mr. Jiang has already found many law firms. Rongan is the number one in the industry. If nothing else, we will let the lawyers from Rongan take over the case. Aunt Joe will also help." The implication is that the Mingjun firm, who doesn''t know the so-called, should not be mentioned again, which is a mere joke. Mu Zi didn''t look at Mu Zening. She looked at Jiang Huan calmly. Seeing the other person''s eyes were cold, she knew that Jiang Huan didn''t take her words to heart. Although Mu Zi did have his own goals, he really wanted to help Jiang Huan. When Jiang Heng saw her just now, there was a moment of surprise in his eyes, but he was only showing appreciation, without the slightest blasphemy, which shows that this person is not a lustful person. She believes that Jiang Huan did not do anything to **** the students, and she hopes that Jiang Huan will be treated fairly in the judicial decision. Jiang Huan said goodbye to Mu Zening: "When Miss Qiao comes back, call me and inform me. I''m disturbed today." Mu Zi took two steps forward and said, "Mr. Jiang, with all due respect, the Anti-Bullying Law has just been promulgated. All cases involving the interests of minors are held tightly in the courtyard. Qiao Jingjia has just been promoted. Your case is a big trouble for her. She will not help you with all her heart. She will only focus on coordination and persuade you to put out the money and settle things down." The girl looked solemn and calm, with a firm tone, as if she was very experienced in handling such incidents. If someone else said these things, Jiang Huan might have believed it, but Jiang Huan couldn''t help feeling funny for a sixteen-year-old girl. Mu Zening was afraid that Jiang Huan would really believe in Mu Zi, so she lowered her face and said, "Zi Zi, don''t mess around. Aunt Qiao is the prosecutor. She will give the best solution. Don''t slander Joe just to introduce other lawyers. Auntie!" After he finished speaking, he explained to Jiang Huan in a low voice: "Zi Zi will enroll in Gray in September, don''t you mind..." Jiang Huan teaches in Grey, and Mu Zening alluded to Mu Zi to please Jiang Huan, so he would have such extraordinary words and deeds. This is not surprising, I am afraid that I will think that if I am any person. After all, no one would believe a little girl. Mu Zi felt that it was a pity that she should find another opportunity. Now it would be difficult for Mu Zening to interrupt like this. Jiang Huan is not a narrow-minded person. He only nodded faintly when he heard the words, and said, "Children, it is inevitable to be a little competitive." Mu Zi sighed, "Mr. Jiang, there is no lawyer willing to take over your case. It must be because the winning rate is extremely small, so people around you will advocate mediation. However, once you choose mediation, the world will only think that you have a guilty conscience and you are ashamed of the other party. His reputation will be ruined, and your father and mother will also be implicated. This case must not be mediated. You must go to the court to accept the legal ruling in a fair manner." "Zening, your sister knows a lot and is very clever." Jiang Huan smiled lightly and exaggerated Mu Zi a few words. He said that Mu Zi was clever, not clever, and he obviously thought that Mu Zi was looking for opportunities to express himself. Chapter 102： Have you offended For this case, Jiang Huan traveled too many places and consulted too many lawyers. Even the gold lawyers in the law firm had to think twice, and Mu Zi, a person who didn''t even know the details of the case, dared to speak up in front of him. . In addition to wanting credit to please, Jiang Huan couldn''t think of any other reasons. He felt that Mu Zi was too frivolous. Mu Zening''s tone was harsh: "Zi Zi, this kind of violent case goes to court, and once you lose the case, your reputation will be seriously affected! Mr. Jiang is still teaching in Grey, and he is likely to be expelled from school or even entered because of this incident. Hell! You are still young, don''t mix up these things!" He hoped that Mu Zi would understand that litigation is not a child''s play. "I know, that''s why I suggested that Mr. Jiang use Mingjun Law Firm. If you want to win this case, you need to find another breakthrough. It is useless to rely on mediation." Mu Zi''s expression is indifferent, and her eyes are as calm as water. Although the lawyers in the law firm are powerful, they may not be the most suitable for you." She was justified and well-founded. A trace of impatience flashed in Jiang Huan''s eyes, and he responded, "I have taken down Miss Mu''s suggestion. I will contact the law firm in the future, thank you." After that, he said nothing more and left with Mu Zening. Mu Zi looked at the backs of the two walking away, and was as clear as Ming Jing that Jiang Huan would never contact the Mingjun Law Firm recommended by her. If he was really interested, he would at least ask his contact information, but Jiang Huan simply thanked him and left. He was perfunctory to her. This is really a pity... She wanted to make friends with Jiangs family. So, when she went to Grey, she could have some avenues when applying for a place. After all, Jiang Huan taught at Grey, and as far as she knew, Jiang Huans mother was not only a famous professor, but also One of Greys board members is very prestigious. but She changed her mind and thought again, when Jiang''s family hits a wall, her helping hand will be more meaningful. It doesn''t matter, she is very patient. Mu Zi continued to play with her camera. In the garden, the birds and flowers fragrant, she took some landscape photos alone to entertain herself. While filming, a man''s figure unexpectedly appeared in the viewfinder... Mu Zening again. How did he turn it back? Mu Zi put down the camera, raised his eyebrows, and looked at the man who was approaching in surprise. "Zi Zi, I think we need to talk alone." Mu Zening frowned and stood in front of her with a cold face. "What are the third brothers going to talk to me?" Mu Zi asked faintly, staring at a green bamboo forest not far away. Xu was the wind blowing, green bamboo branches and leaves trembling, rustling. "You were too reckless just now!" Mu Zening scolded her, "Fortunately Jiang Huan doesn''t care about people, otherwise you will offend them!" Mu Zi listened blankly and asked, "Has the third brother finished? When it''s over, I will leave." Mu Zening''s expression was stagnant, his face even more ugly. She took his words as deaf ears. Mu Zi really didn''t want to talk to him, holding the camera and left. The ghost knows whether this place is under surveillance, what if he is seen by Murong Cheng again? Just because she said a few painless words to Mu Zening, she was pressed to the bed in the middle of the night to collect debts. She really didn''t want to experience that kind of stimulation and fright again! Mu Zening came back to his senses, as if to prevent her from leaving, reached out and grabbed Mu Zi''s wrist "Purple..." "Don''t touch me!" Mu Zi suddenly shouted! She reacted tremendously, violently breaking away from Mu Zening''s shackles, so hard that she almost threw her camera out! Mu Zening looked at her in extreme surprise, and could not speak for a long time. Both are silent... The scene is awkward. Mu Zi adjusted her breathing slightly. She didn''t expect Mu Zening to grab her hand suddenly, nor did she expect that she would react so much... Mu Zening''s hand has embraced other women, stroked a woman''s body... and maybe even touched some private areas... After thinking about this, Mu Zi felt that the pores all over his body were clamoring dirty! She wants to clean it now! "Zi Zi." Mu Zening stopped her again, "Did I...when did I offend you?" Chapter 103： White gold Mu Zi stood still, without answering for a while. Such questioning, in her opinion, is both ironic and ridiculous. "What do you think of Third Brother?" Mu Zi asked in a cold voice without turning around. She wore a cheongsam and her back was graceful and charming, but what she said was as sharp as a cone of ice. "I was pushed into the lake by Muling and almost drowned. You want me to calm down. I want to go to Grey to study. You persuaded me to go to ordinary school. Now I want to plan for myself and want to give Teacher Jiang some help. You come out again. Interference." Mu Zi smiled coldly, "Brother, I want to ask you too, have I offended you?" Mu Zening''s face changed slightly, "You...you hate me because of Mu Ling?" He suddenly felt like he could not help but said: "That''s why you insist on that pink Hummer?!" It''s okay for Mu Zening not to mention that car. When it comes to that car, Mu Zi feels even more panicked! Her car is destroyed! All ruined! "You know that it was your Sansao''s car. She liked that Hummer the most during her lifetime. Even if she didn''t drive it a few times a month, she would take it for cleaning and maintenance. You just used the recording to threaten Mu Ling, Zizi, you too. Willful!..." Mu Zening''s chattering was as annoying as a fly in Mu Zi''s ears! "Sansao will only thank me!" Mu Zi couldn''t bear it, and turned to interrupt Mu Zening''s words, "Rather than being driven by another woman in her car, it''s better to give it to her sister-in-law, isn''t it?!" Mu Zening''s face turned pale and tried to explain: "Qiao Jingjia is your third wife''s most powerful assistant and her best friend. She occasionally lent a car to Qiao Jingjia during her lifetime..." It was precisely because Qiao Jingjia showed that she was intimate with Su Zi, so when she asked to borrow the car, Mu Zening agreed without thinking about it. "Who told you? Did Qiao Jingjia say it herself?" Mu Zi couldn''t bear it. "Su Zi''s most capable assistant is called Yu Yang, and his best friend is called Jiang Ci! What is her Qiao Jingjia?! On her ability, she is internship 3 She didnt get a promotion in 2011. She just graduated from a second-rate university in terms of her academic qualifications, and she hooked up someone elses husband as a junior in terms of her conduct! She is useless at all, so why should she be friends with the best prosecutor in Qingjiang?!" Mu Zi is about to swear shamelessly! Mu Zening stared at her blankly, his face interlaced blue and white. Xu was ashamed, and Xu was shocked. He didn''t make a sound for a while. Mu Zi sighed, shook his head and muttered to herself: "What I''m telling you to do... It''s so stupid..." She was irritated by Mu Zening and lost control for a while. In fact, just seeing Mu Zening''s face made her very annoyed, and she couldn''t calm down. She should be calm. Calm down and look for clues instead of making meaningless grievances and scolding here. "How did you... know? Why would you know about Su Zi?" After a long silence, Mu Zening said in a low voice, his black eyes shining with a strange light. Mu Zi felt irritated, "It''s no secret, anyone can find it if he wants to." Then he raised his head and said indifferently: "Mu Zening, I am telling you plainly that I hate you and despise you. You will never talk to me anymore." Mu Zening pursed her lips and looked at her for a moment, his eyes full of surprise. Mu Zi didn''t look at him, she lowered her head and rubbed the wrist she had just been grasped, and the frowned eyebrows showed boredom, "...Don''t touch me again, I am too dirty." She took the camera and left, ignoring the man behind her. Mu Zening''s face flushed with shame, he stood there for a while, and then left in a hurry, feeling a little embarrassed. The bamboo forest trembled slightly, and the branches and leaves shook. After the heavy green shadows, a white skirt flew in a graceful arc in the breeze, and then disappeared... Chapter 104： eccentric On the way back, Mu Zi ran into Bai Wei who was getting dressed. When Bai Wei was in the distance, she saw Mu Zi and Mu Zening talking, and now seeing her come back with a look of misfortune, she couldn''t help but ask. There is nothing to hide, Mu Zi told the truth. She said that she recommended a law firm to Jiang Huan, but the other party looked down on her, and Mu Zening couldn''t believe her. After sending away the client, she turned back and accused her. "Jiang Huan is Gray''s teacher. I just want to leave a good impression on him, but the third brother thinks I''m making trouble." Mu Zi attributed his anger to this, "Forget it, kindly be treated as a donkey." Bai Wei comforted her: "Doing good deeds and making good destiny is also about chance. You have tried your best and don''t care too much about others'' opinions." Mu Zi couldn''t help but smile, "Mom, don''t you think I''m making trouble? They all think that I don''t know the heights of the world at my young age." Bai Wei shook her head and replied sincerely: "My Zizi is kind-hearted and sees that others are in trouble, and you happen to have an idea, and you are willing to selflessly tell the other party, even if others don''t believe it, having this intention is enough." Mu Zi''s heart was warm. In fact, she had told Bai Wei that she wanted to sell favor to the Jiang family, but Bai Wei still eccentrically thought she was good. In the past, the nature of her job required fairness and justice, so she repelled such eccentric and outrageous people, but now that she is really met by herself, she feels so warm and warm. Mu Zi smiled and said, "Mom, you are my mother. No matter what I do, you feel good." "My Zizi is of course the best." Bai Wei patted Mu Zi''s hand gently, and calmly said: "Many people and many things in this world have cause and effect. If you want to help, maybe Its the lack of this cause and effect. Zizi, its not that you are bad, but those people are not lucky, so you dont need to care too much." Mu Zi was moved in her heart, she couldn''t help holding Bai Wei''s arm and rubbing it, and said coquettishly: "Mom, you are so kind, you love me the most." "My daughter, of course I hurt the most." Bai Wei also smiled. When Mu Zi heard the words, when he was moved, some sadness appeared in his heart. It''s a pity that these loves are not true... Bai Wei loves the girl who gave up her life early, not her. In this world, who else would really love her? ... In Mu''s piano room, the melodious piano sound reverberated. Mu Ling was ashamed to see people because of the slap marks on his face and the unhealed scars on his lips. All the invitations from classmates and friends were turned down these few days. Apart from doing homework every day, he just practiced the piano in silence and felt very obedient. . After she practiced a piece of music, she glanced at Mu Yun in the piano room, and she was shocked. "Sister! When did you come in?!" Mu Ling patted his chest and inhaled. Mu Yun ignored her, holding a glass of water, standing quietly by the French window, looking at the scenery outside, as if thinking about something. Mu Ling felt weird and called her again: "Sister?" Mu Yun turned around now. She held the water glass, took a sip elegantly, and asked: "Xiao Ling, Mu Zi beat you last time, do you want to clean her up?" Mu Ling''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, but the light soon dimmed. "Dad warned me..." Mu Ling bit his lip in frustration and resentment, "He doesn''t allow me to trouble Mu Zi anymore." Mu Rongxuan warned Mu Ling not to have trouble, of course not to protect Mu Zi, but to be too disappointed with his daughter. Two million was like a knife in his heart. He didn''t want to pay for Mu Ling''s mistakes. Mu Yun curled her lips slightly, her mouth sneered, "Dad won''t blame you, because this time, Mu Zi hit the knife by herself. We only need a light push to make her bloody!" Chapter 105： This life is over Mu Ling looked at Mu Yun in a daze, "Sister, I don''t understand." Mu Yun told her sister what she had heard in the garden. "She takes herself too seriously, and she recommends the law firm to Teacher Jiang in such a big way. She doesn''t know what to say." Mu Yun smiled coldly. Mu Ling understood the cause and effect, still ignorant, "Why did Mu Zi do this? Isn''t this an obvious offense to Teacher Jiang?... Teacher Jiang''s mother is a member of the school council, so maybe she won''t be admitted to school!" When he thought that Mu Zi might be rejected by Gray, Muling smiled happily: "Make it up for yourself! I don''t even look at my few jins, but I still want to study in Gray!" Mu Yun reminded her: "This kind of reason is not enough to refuse the admission of freshmen." Mu Ling felt it a pity when he heard the words, and then comforted himself: "If you offend the school director, even if you enroll, you must have a hard time?" "She wants to go to school, I''m afraid it''s still very early." Mu Yun shook the water in the cup unhurriedly. She looked like a noble princess, but her delicate phoenix eyes showed viciousness, which made her beauty look dark. . Mu Yun said: "We want to cheer for her. Didn''t she recommend the law firm? We asked the Jiang family to contact the law firm. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. When the lawsuit is defeated, the Jiang family''s reputation is notorious. All the sins belong to Mu Zi! The Jiang family will never let her go!" "But what if you win?" Mu Ling was worried, "If he wins, wouldn''t it make Mu Zi majestic!" Mu Yun glanced at her and sneered: "What do you know, no one dares to deal with the Jiang family''s case now! Even my dad dare not easily recommend a lawyer, for fear of losing the lawsuit and being angry by the Jiang family. This is a matter of reputation. In the case, the other party has decisive evidence and there is no chance of winning in court." She said and laughed again, "Mu Zi helped Dad solve a problem." "But... if we do this, will we harm Teacher Jiang?" Mu Ling was a little softhearted. Jiang Huan was handsome and gentle, and was very popular among female students in the school. "He can''t turn around anymore, but he acts as a teacher to abuse his students. No matter which lawyer he gets, he will go to jail." Mu Yun''s tone was extremely disdainful. Mu Ling felt that it was impossible for Teacher Jiang, whom she admired, to do such a thing, but after deliberation, she felt that it was more important to punish Mu Zi. Since Teacher Jiang is destined to have such a catastrophe, it is a piece of merit to dispose of that hateful Mu Zi by the way, right? Mu Ling thought so. "What should we do?" Mu Ling asked her sister. "Arent you a classmate with Jiang Huans sister? You called her and told her that because Mu Zi recommended another law firm, the lawyer that Dad helped Jiang Huan find did not bother the second master, so he didnt want to take over this case. ." Mu Ling''s eyes suddenly lit up with excitement. In this way, not only can the Jiang family hate Mu Zi, but also his father can be picked out. Originally, my father was worried that the lawyer he introduced would not win the lawsuit and would be angered by the Jiang family. It was just that Jiang and Mu were family acquaintances, so he asked to come to the door. But now, because of Mu Zi, everything is resolved! "Sister, you are amazing!" Mu Ling praised sincerely. A small strategy can make Mu Zi irresistible! The Jiang family will hate Mu Zi! Given the reputation of the Jiang family in the education world, not only will Muzi not be admitted to Grey, but other schools will not accept Muzi! Mu Zi junior high school dropped out early. If he can''t continue his studies, what will he do in the future? Her life is over. Chapter 106： Shock Full of excitement, Mu Ling asked, "Sister, when do I call?" After the question, she was a little nervous, "But I don''t know Jiang Zhinuan well... She is very arrogant. If I called her suddenly, would she believe it?" "Call again tomorrow." Mu Yun was smug and confident, "Tomorrow the third uncle will take Aunt Qiao to Jiang''s house. Jiang''s family has received the favor of our family. If we call again, they will pay more attention to it." "Yeah, good." Mu Ling nodded. Thinking of tomorrow''s good show, she was excited, as if the depression and grievance of this period of time were also wiped out. "But, elder sister, do you feel strange?" Mu Ling said to Mu Yun in confusion, "Since Mu Zi was discharged from the hospital, she has been like a different person. Before I scolded her and beat her, she kept saying I dare not say a word, but you see, she now..." As Mu Ling said, her face became ugly, and her voice lowered: "And the last time...the last time she fell into the water, it didn''t take long before she suddenly lost her breath, she didn''t even have her pulse! Come here, like a corpse!" Mu Yun thoughtfully nodded slowly, "She is indeed a little weird..." "Did she hit the evil? Isn''t she a human?!" Mu Ling thought carefully and was terrified, with horror on his face. Mu Yun glanced at her lightly, "Don''t be okay to scare yourself." But... this Mu Zi is indeed a bit evil. Mu Yun couldn''t think of a clue. ... The drunken Walker Entertainment City, with brilliant lights, is full of fine wines and bets, and big bets that make the lost people turn the day and night upside down and forget the time. Du Hao came eagerly, holding a delicate bamboo basket in his arms. The basket is only the size of a soup bowl, with a lid, you can''t see what''s in it, and the handle is tied with red silk, which is very lucky. About a quarter of an hour later, this ancient and festive basket was placed on Murong Cheng''s table. Wang Zhan deliberately washed his hands, put on a pair of white gloves, and opened the lid of the basket with a respectful expression After seeing the contents clearly, the expression on Wang Zhan''s face was slightly cracked... "This is... the three-eyed **** crow?" Wang Zhan''s mouth twitched, and there was an urge to confuse his opponent with shit. Is this three, eyes, gods, and crows worth eight million? ! There is a fleshy chick in the basket. The little thing closes its eyes, has a bald head, and there are few hairs on its body. Obviously, it hasn''t been long since its shell. No matter how you look at it, you can''t see the temperament of God Crow! It''s like a broiler! Du Hao looked longing and looked at the "God Crow" with admiration, and said, "It is past their breeding period. It is not easy to find this nest. This nestling is the strongest in the nest. , As long as you grow up well, you will definitely become an excellent spiritual pet in the future." "This, this, this..." Wang Zhan looked at the bald bird and then at Murong Cheng, "Master, this... this bird..." Isn''t this bird really picked from a pheasant''s nest? ! Murong Cheng stared at the chick waiting to be fed in the nest, and tentatively stretched out his hand "Master Rong, be careful." Du Hao reminded in a low voice, "This bird has not yet recognized the master." Once the crow recognizes the Lord, he will be alone in his life, and he will not change it again. Murong Cheng retracted his hand, his eyes still fixed on the baby bird. "Just raise this bird..." Murong Cheng thoughtfully said slowly, "The soul will no longer be easily separated... Will she really come back to life?" "Yes, the phenomenon of the detachment of the soul from the body is called''fright'', especially when encountering a situation similar to death,''fright'' is most likely to occur." Du Hao nodded and replied, "With this three-eyed God Crow, it is shorter In three years, as long as six years, the survivor will be no different from the living." Chapter 107： Beep Three years... Three years later, Mu Zi should be nineteen years old. Murong Cheng thought silently, at this age, he can get married. Although his patience is running out, if he waits for three years with expectations, does it seem good? Murong Cheng quietly looked at the nestling in the basket, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. The nestling seemed to be aware of it, and suddenly opened its beak and made a loud, piercing cry! Wang Zhan was taken aback and shivered immediately. Murong Cheng really laughed, the gloom between his eyebrows disappeared, his smile was wild and wild, and his handsome face seemed to be able to push back from the splendid prosperity of the world... ... Wang Zhan and Du Hao left Murong Cheng''s office together. Thinking of Murong Cheng smiling so openly just now, Wang Zhan felt a little chest tight. He squinted at Du Hao, yin and yang said strangely: "Mr. Du''s good means, a bird will coax our Master Rong, I don''t know what products will be promoted next time?" Du Hao smiled, not seeing the irritation, and said with a smile: "Little Wang seems to be a bit hostile recently." Wang Zhan sneered: "Can it not be heavy? Those old and undead people heard that Yingzuiwan had a good feng shui, and they were robbing them one by one. I dont know how many killer corpses I have to deal with every day. It''s also very bad luck!" "I didn''t prepare today. Xiao Wangguan took this gadget to play in advance." Du Hao took out an ancient copper coin from his trouser pocket and handed it to Wang Zhan, smiling kindly, "Wait when you are free, you might as well go to me. Walk around there, there will always be something you can use." Wang Zhan raised his eyebrows and pinched the copper coin in his hand, looked at it, and did not see anything famous. Du Hao bid farewell and left first. "God stick." Wang Zhan snorted disdainfully, "Take me as a customer for sales." but Wang Zhan threw the copper coin up, and then caught it. I thought, don''t don''t need this coin for nothing, it won''t matter if you bring it on your body anyway, so it''s okay to stay by your side just in case. ... The next day, Bai Wei took Mu Zi out for morning tea. It is said that Deyuelou has newly recruited a chef who specializes in Cantonese cuisine, and the refreshments are a must. Mu Zi felt fresh, thinking that she was bored at home. There was no news about Jiang Huan''s case, so she followed Bai Wei. She used to eat breakfast for convenience. When passing by a convenience store, she bought a piece of bread or a sandwich. She had never gone out for morning tea in such a serious manner. We arrived at Deyue Tower, but at eight or nine o''clock, the lobby on the first floor was already full of people, showing how many people came here admiringly. They booked a place in advance, and the waiter led them to the box on the second floor. When going upstairs, Bai Wei told Mu Zi: "In fact, the first floor is the best place to have morning tea. When morning tea first emerged, it was a tea house where you could rest and talk. You can have the most atmosphere while eating tea and listening to chat in the market. ." After that, he sighed softly and said, "People are out of fashion nowadays. Young people like private rooms." Mu Zi smiled narrowly: "Mom, at this time I am convinced that you are indeed almost fifty." Bai Wei smiled and poked her forehead lightly. The boxes of Deyuelou are semi-closed, and the doors are made of hollow carved wooden walls with glass bead curtains. Across the bead curtain, Mu Zi couldn''t help being surprised when he saw that there were people in their box. When I approached, I realized that the man was Murong Cheng. Her eyes widened suddenly, and she blurted out: "Why is he here!" Bai Wei took it for granted, "I will ask your brother to book a place for us." While talking, she couldn''t help complaining: "Now that the fashionable online booking requires SMS verification and scan code, I really can''t get it, so let your brother book it." The man inside was smiling, he wore a casual suit, his posture was lazy but elegant, his brows were handsome, and his temperament was glamorous. Any woman who saw him would be unforgettable. In Mu Zi''s mind, only the words "Beast in the Clothes" popped out... Chapter 108： Heavy gift When Bai Wei concentrated on ordering, Murong Cheng approached Mu Zi and whispered in her ear: "You are so beautiful today." Mu Zi''s face was flushed instantly, with shame, anger, and unhappiness. Because Murong Cheng hooked her leg under the table! Mu Zi bit her lower lip, her clear and bright eyes glared at Murong Cheng, and the words seemed to burst out of her teeth: "Don''t be too much..." Murong Cheng smiled and retracted her leg. Instead, a generous and powerful palm gently covered the back of her hand. "Really beautiful." He once again murmured and complimented her, "I like it very much." Today, she and Bai Wei both wore cheongsams made by Master Lu Jiang. And this cheongsam on her is particularly elegant. The smoky blue background is blooming with green lotus, which is very graceful and graceful, showing the young girl''s youthfulness and purity. Murong Cheng likes her, and naturally I like it no matter how you look at it. What''s more, this cheongsam was originally made by him, which is equivalent to his gift. Now it is worn on Mu Zi, as if Mu Zi has his mark on him. Will only like it more. Mu Zi tried to withdraw his hand and struggled twice, but was forced to clasp his fingers instead. She was so angry that she couldn''t wait to lift the table. "Is it enough for two cages of crystal shrimp dumplings?" Bai Wei looked up at them and asked for advice, "Zizi had some allergies after eating salt and pepper shrimp last time. I don''t know if I can eat crystal shrimp dumplings." Mu Ziqiang smiled: "I''m fine..." "Go to a cage first." Bai Wei looked down again to look at the menu, "I want another cage of pumpkin fruit, a slice of scallion pancake..." Mu Zi yanked his hand vigorously, gritted his teeth and said, "Murongcheng, can you ask for a face?" Murong Chengshi smiled: "It''s just holding a hand, it''s shameless? I''ve touched and kissed all over your body, so what counts?" Mu Zi''s face turned pale, and he felt that he had met the **** of plague, and his life would be dark from now on. Murong Cheng gently scratched the palm of her hand and coaxed her in a low voice: "Don''t be frustrated, I have a gift for you." Even if there was a gift, Mu Zi couldn''t be happy, because she knew that Murong Cheng''s gift must be something she had no right to refuse. Bai Wei here had already ordered tea, and when she looked up and saw her brother and sister whispering to each other, she couldn''t help but smiled: "How do you whisper? Is there any secret I can''t tell mom?" Murong Cheng held Mu Zi''s hand under the table and replied with a calm expression on his face: "School will start in a few days. I have prepared a gift for Zi Zi." Mu Zi bowed his head and said nothing, with a posture of nothing to do with him. Bai Wei looked forward to it more than Mu Zi, and asked with bright eyes, "What is the gift?" Murong Cheng took out a gift box. Open, there is a mobile phone inside. Mu Zi wanted to roll his eyes, and it was a mobile phone, nothing new. Is he addicted to invasion of privacy? Mu Zi was sneered in her heart. "Thank you, brother." Mu Zimu replied with a face. She reached for the phone and accidentally dropped a business card from under the phone. Mu Zi didn''t care, but glanced at her to find her name written on the business card. Mu Zi, Chairman. what? ... Dong... Dong, chairman? ! Mu Zi picked up the business card and read it carefully. Mingfeng Information Consulting Co., Ltd., Chairman, Mu Zi. She raised her head and looked at Murong Cheng in a daze. Murong Cheng rubbed her head and said in a low voice, "After going to school, you don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself. You are no worse than anyone. Your education is just the icing on the cake. Even if you don''t want to go to school someday, you can always be aggressive Female president." His thin lips curled up slightly and he smiled softly, "My brother said that he will hurt you." Mu Zi was dumb. She didn''t expect that Murong Cheng''s gift...was a company. Chapter 109： What the hell This gift is too heavy for Yu Muzi... Bai Wei was also frightened by Murong Cheng''s big hand, and remained silent for a while. After a long time, Bai Wei murmured anxiously: "Rong Cheng, Zi Zi is only sixteen years old. You let her take care of the company... Will it delay her study?" Mu Zi was suddenly messed up! Isnt the focus of this focus right? ! The point is that your son gave away a company! A company! It is not a problem that affects learning! ! ! Is it really good to spoil children like this? ! ! Murong Cheng said indifferently: "Grey International School is an elite education. Although the students in the school are only teenagers, most of them have been exposed to finance since childhood. In order to let their children take over their own industries, let them manage small companies first. Familiar with business processes, these are basic homework." Bai Wei immediately believed, and nodded in praise: "Since they all have, then our Zizi must also have a company, so we can''t just be short of others for no reason at the beginning of school." Mu Zi could not speak for a while. She knows that the situation Murong Cheng said does exist, but in fact, the rich are divided into three or six or nine grades. People who directly smashed one or two companies to let their children experience are definitely the upper class of the rich. And the Mu family, after the death of Mr. Mu, went worse and worse, and could not get involved in that class. At least, Mu Yun and Mu Ling absolutely did not receive such generous treatment. Murong Cheng said: "You see those wealthy daughters living in good clothes and food, they are actually just walking dead. Once the family loses power, it will fall from the clouds and be extremely embarrassed. This company will give you a gift, both for you and Let you experience, when you grow up, you have enough confidence, no matter whether the Mu family is prosperous or declining, you dont need to look at anyones face. Those pianos, vocal music, and floral art are all things to please people. If you like it , Just learn whatever you want. If you are not interested, you dont need to waste time on those things and do whatever you want. This kind of growth is meaningful." He picked up the business card, put it on the phone, and pushed it to Mu Zi, "From today, you are the president of Mingfeng Company." Mu Zi''s heart seemed to be shaken, and the expression in his eyes also revealed confusion unconsciously. Murong Cheng did exactly as he said, loving her with all his heart... Although he is domineering and unreasonable, he can be regarded as sincere to her. Bai Wei said happily: "Our family is really good at Zizi. I became the president at the age of 16. It is not easy for the company to start a business. The employee''s mother paid for you!" "This company has a mature profit model, so don''t worry about it, mom." Murong Cheng said. Bai Wei praised him again: "Rong Cheng has done a good job, very carefully." Mu Zi faintly thinks something is wrong... She slowly recalled. Murong Cheng works for the wealthy Huo family, not to mention the other businesses of the Huo Group. The casino alone is Rijindoujin. This gift may be amazing to her, but to others, buying a company is as simple as losing a nose. So what is she moving? ! Move your nose hair? What''s the difference between this kind of moving and the superficiality being dazzled by diamonds? All were bought by money! Mu Zi closed her eyes and gritted her teeth secretly. She felt that her brain must have been flooded, and listened to Murong Cheng''s rhetoric! Actually think Murong Cheng loves her? ! He also talked to her about the meaning of growth. What the hell! If she is not dead, she is the same age as him! Does she need a hooligan to guide her growth mindset? ! Mu Zi was shocked and trembling. She was ashamed of her momentary coma! Chapter 110： Stabbing (recommended votes for more than one thousand plus more) Exquisite refreshments are presented on the table one by one, exquisitely presented, with both color and fragrance. Bai Wei and Murong Cheng chatted about the company. As a mother, Bai Wei was worried that Murong Cheng was tight when he saw that his son was starting a business and buying a company to toss his sister. She once again said that she had some savings over the years and could help. Mu Zi succumbed to food and did not participate in the discussion. However, she really admired Bai Wei''s courage, and she dared to say that she had savings in front of Murong Cheng, a big gold master, and it was not the first time she said it. ...It''s also fortunate that Murong Cheng is not really a dull prodigal, otherwise, how much Bai Wei''s savings will be lost by him! Bai Wei asked concerned: "What exactly does the information company do?" "It''s an emerging industry, helping customers collect information, distinguish the authenticity of information, and do data surveys. The company has its own investigators. Although the current scale is small, the profitability is good." Murong Cheng replied. Mu Zi knows that this kind of company is somewhat similar in nature to a private detective agency, but it feels more lofty because of the collection and research of big data. Although she had a basket of complaints to Murong Cheng, she had to say that this gift came in time. She was planning to find a private investigator, and Murong Cheng sent the investigator to her, as if she was dozing off with a pillow. She couldn''t ask for it. Bai Wei asked again: "Is the company busy at ordinary times? Does it frequently work overtime? Do I need to travel?" Murongcheng''s expression showed a little helplessness, "Mom, Zizi is the CEO. She will have a secretary and department managers under her hand. She only needs to make the final decision." Bai Wei relaxed, and said with a smile: "I will go to the company with Zizi to have a look after school starts." Murong Cheng smiled, touched Mu Zi''s head next to him, and said in a spoiled tone: "After busying this time, you can go to get a driver''s license, and then my brother will send you a car." Like a brother who loves his sister. Mu Zi was annoyed by Murong Cheng, but didn''t want Bai Wei to be disappointed, she barely squeezed out a smile. The family seemed to be in harmony. At this time, another guest came up from downstairs. The woman said dissatisfied with the waiter: "Isn''t there a free box here? Why do we have to sit downstairs in the lobby?" The sound was so familiar that all three of the family looked over. It is Mu Zening and Qiao Jingjia. They actually came here for morning tea. About the same as Bai Wei, he came here especially. Men in suits and leather shoes, women in cheongsam, enchanting, dressed up, obviously on a date. When Mu Zening saw Mu Zi, he was very surprised and embarrassed because he was scolded by Mu Zi yesterday. Bai Wei didn''t know the twists and turns. Seeing that they didn''t have a seat, she politely got up and invited: "It''s Zening, if you don''t mind, sit down with us." Qiao Jingjia was a little unhappy, and felt that sitting with someone like Bai Wei would lose his identity. But the waiter said that those empty boxes had already been booked, and she didn''t want to sit in the noisy lobby. Mu Zening thanked him and walked into the box with Qiao Jingjia and sat down. "The weather is good today, and you guys came out so early for morning tea." Bai Wei greeted them kindly. "I heard that there was a new cook here. I happened to be passing by, so I came in and sit down." Qiao Jingjia replied on Mu Zening''s behalf, with a faint sense of superiority in her tone. There can be some leisure time." Bai Wei was also just a greeting, rather than flattering. She smiled slightly and said "this way", and ended the conversation. Murong Cheng''s expression was indifferent, secretly, his thorns all stood up... Chapter 111： What a coincidence today The empty boxes around were booked by Wang Zhan. When Murong Cheng goes out to eat, he usually clears the venue directly, but his current identity is the fourth youngest of the Mu family, and there is no need to be so big, so today he only cleared a few boxes around, so as not to be noisy on both sides and disturb Rong''s cleanliness. . Who would have thought that it was such a coincidence today that they would meet Mu Zening and Qiao Jingjia, and because they had no empty boxes, they would sit at the same table with them. Murong Cheng dines with a faint expression, but the light looks like iron nails, nailing Mu Zi inch by inch If Mu Zi dared to flirt with Mu Zening at the dinner table, he might really be uncontrollable and he shot Mu Zening on the spot! But Mu Zi''s performance was more indifferent than him. She didn''t even say hello, silently lowered her head to eat, and didn''t make a look at Mu Zening. As a result, the corners of Murong Cheng''s lips rose slightly, feeling that she was so good. Zi Zi deserves a reward. Murong Cheng didn''t think about the specific reward for a while, and subconsciously shook Mu Zi''s hand, wrapped it in his palm and rubbed it. While playing with her white tender hands, while thinking about how to encourage her. There are so many things I want to give her... Mu Zi realized that Murong Cheng was taking advantage of her again, preventing her from having an attack because of the crowd, so she gave him an angry look. Murong Cheng smiled contentedly. Mu Zi was speechless, thinking he was just a neurotic. ... Across the round table, Qiao Jingjia was also looking at Mu Zi. Because they were all wearing cheongsam, when Qiao Jingjia came in, her eyes fell on Mu Zi. Qiao Jingjia was surprised. She recognized that the clasp of this cheongsam on Mu Zi''s body was very different, and it was a special style of Jiangnan. Smile Jiangnan, Lu Jiangs century-old shop, used to serve the emperors relatives and relatives in the previous dynasty. Now, although those feudal dross are absent, the masters who inherited the skills have cultivated arrogant temperaments and are only willing to make ten cheongsams a year! Qiao Jingjia longed for a long time and looked forward to when Mu Zening would buy one for her. However, the master''s skills are exquisite, and the cheongsam made is not a cheongsam, but a work of art! Anyone who wants to make an appointment will have to wait three to five years! So far she has only seen one such cheongsam on the governor''s wife. Clothes that so many people couldn''t get with a lot of money, at this moment, they were wearing the most desolate adopted daughter of the Mu family! As the saying goes, its true that people rely on clothing. The lowly and despicable adopted daughter of the Mu family puts on a smile Jiangnan cheongsam, which is many times more expensive and elegant than Mu Yun Mu Ling, just like the daughter of a big family. . Qiao Jingjia thought to herself, she couldn''t help feeling a little pantothenic. In such a comparison, it seemed that the cheongsam on his body was a little lower in price. She didn''t want to admit that she was jealous... Qiao Jingjia is actually a little conceited, self-comforting: how can she dress well? No matter how beautiful it is, it is nothing more than a straw bag. She is different. Su Zi is dead, and now she is the only female prosecutor in Qingjiang City, and she will become the best prosecutor in the future! All the auras of Su Zi during his lifetime will surround her and shine on her in the future! With this thought, Qiao Jingjia felt more comfortable. "It''s a coincidence today." Qiao Jingjia smiled, "Zening and I were going to Jiang''s house, passing by Deyue Tower. I remembered that there was a chef here, so I came to have morning tea. I didn''t expect to meet you." She specifically mentioned the Jiang family. Next, they should ask her what to do in Jiang''s house, and then she can express herself naturally. For example, if she casually complained that she was too busy to spare time at work, the other party cordially invited her to show that the Jiang family valued her. Qiao Jingjia has always handled such small skills very well. Chapter 112： Unhappy However, Bai Wei is not an inquiring person, she just smiled slightly after hearing this. Mu Zi ate silently, turning a blind eye to the two in front of him. Murong Cheng looked careless and didn''t bother to take care of it. No one spoke up, the scene was a bit awkward. Qiao Jingjia couldn''t hold her face, she bit her scalp and looked down the steps. Seeing a cage of crystal shrimp dumplings on the table, she said, "This looks good." She turned her head to Mu Zening, who was looking at the menu, and said, "We also want a cage of crystal shrimp dumplings." Unexpectedly, the silent Mu Zi reacted at this moment. She raised an innocent smile and said: "Always see the two inseparable, the relationship is really good." When the voice fell, the air seemed to stagnate for a moment. Mu Zening''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face was calm, and the whole person looked a little cold. He felt that Mu Zi was taunting him, after all, she had just scolded him yesterday-she hated him, looked down on him, and... thought he was dirty. No man can remain calm after getting such an evaluation. He even felt ashamed. Unclear with his wifes assistant, it is really embarrassing that this matter was pierced face to face. Qiao Jingjia enjoyed this evaluation very much, and replied with a smile: "Zizi, don''t get me wrong, my third brother and I are just good friends, and we can talk more easily." She denied the ambiguous relationship with Mu Zening, but she was shy and shy, like being said to have broken her mind, and her face was full of spring breeze. Mu Zi was disgusted by Qiao Jingjia''s expression... I wanted to stab the ex-husband and the mistress, but the other party became disgusted. Mu Zi was so disgusted and regretted that he owed it. "It''s indeed a very close friend." Murong Cheng suddenly interjected, his tone frivolously, "Ms. Qiao was given this dress by my third brother?" Qiao Jingjia nodded shyly. Murong Cheng laughed: "The third brother has a very precise grasp of Miss Qiao''s size, he is a good friend." Qiao Jingjia''s smile suddenly froze at the corner of her mouth, her face gradually pale... She didn''t expect Murong Cheng to be so straightforward. Most of the people she met were like Mu Rongxuan. Even if they really knew something, as long as they didn''t concern themselves, they would act unknowingly to avoid embarrassment on both sides. Qiao Jingjia believes that this is a gentleman spirit that every man should possess. Murong Cheng''s too good appearance made her mistakenly think that he is also one of these gentlemen. And he is really a villain! Mu Zening looked gloomy, her face tight and did not speak. "Have you eaten?" Murong Cheng touched his sister''s head, and said if nothing had happened, "I will go home when I have eaten. I always sit here as a light bulb, which prevents others from feeling comfortable." Mu Zi especially cooperated and nodded and said, "Well, I''m ready to eat!" For the first time, she realized that Murong Cheng''s poisonous tongue turned out to have a lovely side! Bai Wei felt that the atmosphere was weird, and followed the siblings to get up, Chong Mu Zening and Qiao Jingjia smiled in a jealous way: "Then... let''s go first, you eat slowly." The three of them left the box one after another. Mu Zi''s steps were cheerful, as if there was something unlucky here and he couldn''t wait to leave. Mu Zening''s face became more and more ironic. Embarrassed, angry, faintly depressed... He knew that there was no need to care about a little girl''s opinion of him, especially the little girl had a distant relationship with him, and could only barely be regarded as relatives. However, the emotions are inexplicable, no matter how he unwinds in his heart, he still feels tight in his chest, very unhappy. Qiao Jingjia whispered from the side: "What kind of people are this family? The blackmailer of the daughter, the son is so unqualified..." She had suffered a loss in Mu Zi''s hands, and now she counted Murong Cheng''s cynicism on Mu Zi''s head, and hated them together. "Did you see that dress on her? It was a cheongsam from Jiangnan, not a prominent dignitaries who couldn''t buy it at all. No wonder she dared to blackmail the two million, even if she was climbing high branches... Learn well, it''s just like her mother fox..." Qiao Jingjia still remembered the cheongsam that was hard to buy, and was jealous. Mu Zening was even more uncomfortable in his ears. He should hate Mu Zi, but when he heard Qiao Jingjia''s curse, he didn''t feel relieved, but even more unhappy... Chapter 113： Jiangjia A morning tea was tasteless. In Mu Zening''s mind, Mu Zi snapped at him for a while, and Mu Zi sneered with a chill. terribly upset. He felt that he had paid too much attention to this nominal sister. This feeling is very strange. There is something faintly on Mu Zi''s body, which draws his attention from time to time. "...I was dressed so eye-catching when I was only sixteen years old. I am afraid I will not be safe when I go to Grey." Qiao Jingjia questioned the dress and began to speculate about Mu Zi''s behavior, "Zening, this Mu Zi With an impure mind, she tried her best to join Grey, surely to cling to the rich and powerful, so that she could marry a wealthy family in the future! The students at Grey International School are all children of wealthy families." What if I offend the Mu family? Girls always get married, as long as she has made friends with the powerful, she can easily leave the Mu family! She ignored the reputation of Mu''s family, and exchanged her career with recordings that might destroy Mu Ling''s life. What a selfish and vicious girl! Qiao Jingjia thought that she had seen through Mu Zi''s purpose, and said with an eyebrow: "You have to let Mu Ling stay in school. They go to the same school. Don''t be dragged down by Mu Zi''s reputation." Mu Zening felt that every sentence was extremely harsh, and said irritably: "Hurry up, eat, and go to Jiang''s house later." Perceiving that Mu Zening was in a bad mood, Qiao Jingjia stopped talking. She only regarded Mu Zening as angry because of Murong Cheng''s irony. The three young masters of the Mu family now come from three different mothers. On the surface, they are sunny, but the relationship is not good. After breakfast, Mu Zening drove Qiao Jingjia to Jiang''s house. The Jiang family was looking forward to the arrival of the prosecutor, and Jiang Huan came out early to meet him. With a decent smile on Qiao Jingjia''s face, she was excited looking at the ancient rhyme furniture and furnishings of the Jiang family. As long as this is done, with the help of the Jiang family, it will be easier for her to marry into the Mu family... ... Jiang Huan introduced Qiao Jingjia to his parents. "Ms. Qiao is the new prosecutor promoted this year. In the past few years, she has been working with Su Zi and she has excellent ability. This time when I had an accident, Zening specially asked Ms. Qiao to help me. Ms. Qiao has seen many cases of this kind in the procuratorate. I have the most experience in how to deal with it." Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother greeted Qiao Jingjia one after another. Jiang Huan looked at his parents'' cautious attitude, a little sad. His parents were originally busy people, but because of his affairs, during this period of time, they ran around and felt uneasy. Its a pity that most of the Jiang familys contacts are people in the cultural circle. There are not a few friends who understand the law. Even if they do, they are not willing to tell if they are not very close. After all, Jiang Huans charges are really ugly, and the Jiang family doesnt want to get it. Everyone knows. Once Jiang Huan''s charges are confirmed, it will be an unimaginable shame. Jiang Huan couldn''t imagine what it would be like when people talk about the Secretary-General of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and say that his son is a forcible criminal. The Jiang family will be ashamed of him! And his sister... His sister will also be implicated, ridiculed and abused, and even marriage will be affected! Jiang Huan felt desperate in his heart, but for the sake of his family, even if there was the last glimmer of hope, he had to persevere. Mrs. Jiang smiled and said: "I have been hearing about Prosecutor Su Zi''s handling of the case, and Miss Qiao must be exceptional with Prosecutor Su." Although she praised her, she brought Su Zi, which made Qiao Jingjia a little uncomfortable. But Qiao Jingjia didn''t show it, and smiled and said, "Zening has told me about the case. I wonder what your appeal is now?" Jiang''s mother exchanged glances with Jiang''s father. Later, Jiang''s father asked cautiously: "From the perspective of Prosecutor Qiao, how can we deal with this situation to minimize the damage?" Chapter 114： Transfer (recommended tickets for more than one thousand plus more) "Mediation." Qiao Jingjia is confident and talks freely: "If the other party does not accept monetary compensation, it should be something else. I heard Zening say that this female student has a crush on Mr. Jiang, we can use this to make a fuss-let Mr. Jiang Come out and admit that the other party is your girlfriend, and even promise to be the fiance of the Jiang family, the famous family of the Jiang family, the scholarly family, how many people are rushing, the female student herself admires Mr. Jiang, there is no reason not to agree. When the storm passes, the public will not agree. Pay attention to this matter again, just find a reason to break up, and it will be resolved satisfactorily." Jiang''s mother was embarrassed, "So... Isn''t it necessary for Jiang Huan to admit that he is interacting with his students? To be a good example of others, doing this kind of thing has always been criticized." Qiao Jingjia smiled: "Mrs. Jiang, interacting with her students and sexually assaulting female students are naturally the lesser of the two evils. Moreover, it is now an open society, and it is not unusual for teachers and students to love something." Jiang''s mother still couldn''t accept it, frowning, "If it''s a college student, Jiang Huan is teaching in high school..." Father Jiang raised his hand and placed it on Mother Jiang''s shoulder, beckoning her to stop talking. Jiang Mu pursed her lips and said nothing, she frowned slightly, a little unhappy. The son was clearly wronged, and he was looking forward to a prosecutor, but in the end he wanted them to accept the female student who had planted his son as his fiance. It was unbearable for a family like the Jiang family with arrogant literati. Father Jiang asked Qiao Jingjia solemnly: "Miss Qiao, is there no other way besides this?" Qiao Jingjia shook her head lightly, with a certain tone: "The evidence in the other party''s hands is too deadly. Once the lawsuit is lost, the court will arrest Mr. Jiang in court and the Jiang family will be discredited, so no law firm dares to take over. " There was a moment of silence in the drawing room. Obviously, the solution brought by Qiao Jingjia was not what the Jiang family expected. Qiao Jingjia glanced at everyone''s expressions, and knew that the Jiang family was not too satisfied. This was in Qiao Jingjia''s expectation. She also knew that the plan she proposed was not so perfect, but she thought it was perfect. She was invited by the Jiang family, and she had a higher posture in order to be respected. Qiao Jingjia said indifferently: "If I have to go to court to argue a high or low, I will not force it. The final result is nothing more than a piece of peachy news in Qingjiang City. Mr. Jiang should understand that such terrible evidence is in the hands of the other party. The lawyers who are invited can not clear the suspicion even if they have just defended the flowers. According to the current laws and regulations, they will be sentenced to at least five years." When Jiang''s mother heard the words, she was frightened and couldn''t help but breathe in secretly. "Let''s talk to her..." Jiang Mu''s face was gray, and she closed her eyes and raised her forehead, "Just say... our Jiang family, we are willing to marry her in the door, so she won''t lose her reputation..." As a mother, I am willing to make any compromises instead of watching my son go to jail. "What my brother obviously didn''t do, why can''t he clear the suspicion?!" A female voice sounded abruptly. People in the living room smelled the reputation and saw Jiang Zhinuan who was standing at the door for some time. "Xiao Nuan..." Jiang Huan was stunned. "Xiao Nuan, don''t mess around." Jiang''s father said harshly, "This Miss Qiao is the prosecutor specially invited by the family." Jiang Zhinuan bit his lip with a look of anxious and unwillingness, "Dad, Mom, shall we just give up like this?! Let me call that kind of woman''s sister-in-law? Let my brother marry that kind of woman and live forever?!" The Jiang family is rigorous, and there is no such thing as breaking off the engagement after getting engaged, or divorcing after getting married. Therefore, it is not as simple as Qiao Jingjia said: coaxing to set a name, and then find a reason to break up. Qiao Jingjia said softly: "Miss Jiang, I know how you feel, but the situation is compelling..." "There is a law firm willing to take our case!" Jiang Zhinuan ignored Qiao Jingjia and stared at his parents for an instant. "They say they are 90% sure that they can win the lawsuit!" Chapter 115： What if I win Everyone was taken aback. Jiang Mu stood up almost immediately and asked excitedly: "Which law firm?!" "Mingjun Law Firm." Jiang Zhinuan looked at Jiang Huan, "Mu Zi recommended to my brother!" "Ming Jun? Never heard of it." Jiang''s mother was a little confused. For her son, she had consulted almost every well-known law firm, but she had never heard of Ming Jun. "...Mu Zi again who is it?" "Mu Zi recommends a law firm?" Qiao Jingjia was also surprised. She didn''t know about it, so she went to see Mu Zening subconsciously. Since Mu Zening came to Jiangs house, he was almost silent. At this moment, he mentioned Mu Zi and explained to the Jiang family: Forgive me, Mu Zi is my sister. She happened to hear me and Jiang Huans conversation. Recommend a law firm..." Qiao Jingjia sneered, her eyes showing disdain, "I know, it should be the kind of firm that can just pay a few hundred dollars, and the other party will guarantee to win the lawsuit, right? Mrs. Jiang, Mr. Jiang, this kind of lawless law So every day you distribute leaflets and small advertisements in various low- and middle-grade communities. In fact, they are liars. You don''t really believe it, do you?" Jiang Huan also found it absurd, with a dejected expression, "Dad, Mom, even a big law firm like Rongan dared not promise to win my case. Such a law firm that I have never heard of, said 90% sure. , Can''t believe it." The light that had just lit up in Mother Jiang''s eyes went out immediately, her expression full of disappointment. "How do you know if you don''t try it?" Jiang Zhinuan was unwilling, "Do you really want to reconcile with Zhou Jiaying? Let my brother marry her?!" Zhou Jiaying was the female student who was going to sue Jiang Huan. "Xiao Nuan, don''t mess around, don''t you believe what Prosecutor Qiao said? That Mu Zi is one year younger than you, what can he understand?" Jiang Huan persuaded his sister, not wanting to upset Qiao Jingjia. To upset Qiao Jingjia was to embarrass his good friend Mu Zening, because Qiao Jingjia was introduced by Mu Zening. Qiao Jingjia was indeed a little unhappy in her heart. What qualifications does that lowly adopted daughter have to compare with her? "It doesn''t matter, you can also consider it again." Qiao Jingjia seemed to be empathetic, smiling softly, but disapproving contempt in her eyes, "The current situation is clear to everyone, no matter which law firm you find, it is futile. The best way is to let the other party become Mr. Jiang Huans fiance. In this way, even if the prosecution is sued, the nature of the case will become an emotional dispute and nothing will be resolved." Jiang Zhinuan was very stubborn and still clamoring: "Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I should try! What if I win?! My brother never even touched Zhou Jiaying!" Jiang Zhinuan''s interruption prevented the conversation from continuing, and Qiao Jingjia had to stand up and leave. Before leaving, she smiled proudly at the corner of her mouth and said, "When will you think about it, please contact me at any time." The Jiang family thanked her. After Mu Zening and Qiao Jingjia left, Jiang Mu sighed. "This Miss Qiao looks kind, but she''s actually very arrogant. I don''t like her." Jiang Mu said in a low voice, "Previous prosecutor Su Zi, he always investigated the case clearly and didn''t put on airs. It''s a pity. Ah, there are no young people..." Madam Jiang felt sorry for Su Zi''s death. She even had a feeling: If Su Zi was there, she would not let Jiang Huan reconcile hastily. "Xiao Nuan, what''s the matter with Mingjun Law Firm?" Father Jiang looked at his little daughter seriously, "Where did you know this law firm?" Father Jiang worried that his young daughter was deceived. "Mu Ling called and told me that the lawyer her father helped my family find, once heard that someone recommended a law firm to his brother, he refused to take over the case." Jiang Zhinuan told the truth. Jiang''s father sighed his daughter''s innocence, "Xiao Nuan, this is an excuse for others to buckle, and you can''t take it seriously." Jiang Zhinuan showed a stubborn look, "I know, so afterwards, I specifically called Mingjun Law Firm..." Chapter 116： Nestling (recommended for more than 1,000 tickets) "You called the law firm?" Jiang''s mother became nervous when he heard the words. "You kid, why don''t you tell your family! You told the other party about your brother''s case?!" Jiang Zhinuan nodded. Jiang''s mother became more flustered, "Will it leak out? What if this law firm spreads the matter out!" Being charged with forceful annihilation is really a scandal. Although there has been some rumors in the school, the Jiang family has always been careful and careful, lest they make a nasty thing and face no one. But Jiang''s father heard something unusual from it. "Did you explain everything to the other party?" Jiang''s father asked in a deep voice, "The other party knows your brother''s situation, and still promises you that they can win the lawsuit?" Jiang Zhinuan replied: "I used a pseudonym when I called and didn''t reveal the identity of my brother. The other party said that if he is really innocent, he can definitely find strong evidence as long as he cooperates with their investigation." This is not a big deal at first, but when you take a closer look, you will find that the other party is using aggressive techniques. It seems to mean that if you don''t cooperate with their investigation, you are invisibly admitting that you are indeed guilty. Jiang Zhinuan was young and couldn''t stand the excitement, so he immediately said that Jiang Huan was absolutely innocent! The other party said that if they were innocent, the chance of success in this case would be 90%. "Xiao Nuan, don''t bother about your brother''s affairs anymore. My brother will find a way to reconcile with each other." Jiang Huan has experienced too many disappointments during this time, and his heart is already dead. He whispered, "It is impossible to marry her. Yes, I can spend more money, or, see if she has other requirements...I will try my best to satisfy." "If Zhou Jiaying came for money, it would be faster to blackmail directly! There is no need to go to court!" Jiang Zhiyuan shouted annoyed, "Brother! Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, we should try!" "But... if you lose the lawsuit, there will be no more room for change. Your brother will go to jail." Madam Jiang was embarrassed and entangled. She was unwilling to reconcile with the woman who had planted her son in this way, but she was worried about the consequences of losing the lawsuit. There are two seemingly simple choices in front of you. Once there is any difference, the Jiang family may be forever... Finally, Father Jiang made the decision. "I''ll call Mingjun Law Firm. If it''s a liar, then let it go." Jiang''s father gave his final word. "What about a liar?" Jiang Zhinuan asked. Father Jiang was silent for a long while, and said word by word: "If they can really win the lawsuit, they will help our Jiang family!" Avoiding the disaster of jail and saving the reputation of the family, this kind of kindness is like saving the life of the Jiang family. ... "Snee!" Mu Zi sitting in the car suddenly sneezed. Bai Wei asked caringly: "What''s wrong, did you catch a cold?" "Nothing." Mu Zi wiped his nose and replied casually, "Maybe someone is thinking of me." "Don''t catch a cold." Bai Weixu complained, "The air-conditioning in the mall was too cold just now, and the body is the most taboo for being cold and hot. After going home for a while, my mother will stew pear water for you... Rongcheng, you Drink some too to prevent colds." Murong Cheng, who was driving in front, nodded and said yes, and drove the car into Mu''s garage. After they finished their morning tea, they went to the mall. Bai Wei bought a lot of clothes and daily necessities for her daughter. It was almost noon when she returned. On the way, Murong Cheng had no chance to get along with Mu Zi alone, so Mu Zi had a good time shopping. After returning to the Xiaoyang Building, Mu Zi carried the shopping bags to his room. But after a while, she rushed downstairs in a hurry, holding on to the stairs and shouting at Bai Wei "Mom! Mom! There is a bird on the bay window in my room! Come on!" Bai Wei heard her daughter''s call and hurried to her room. The mother and daughter were dumbfounded at the trembling bird on the bay window... Bai Wei asked dumbfounded: "Is this... falling from a tree?" Mu Zi was also confused, "There is no tree outside the window, could it be a wild cat coming in..." Chapter 117： Mandarin ducks The bird is gray-black, a bit like a pheasant with shaved hair, strange and ugly. The size of the palm, the head is big and the body is small, and he can''t even stand up. He has two small fleshy wings lying on the windowsill, so fragile as if a gust of wind blows by, it can roll several times. Mu Zi felt pitiful and picked it up and held it in his palm. "Such a small bird is difficult to live without a bird mother. I will go to the garden to have a look. If I can find the nest, I will put it back." She said. Bai Wei was also overwhelmed with sympathy, "Poor little guy, he must be starving, let''s feed some water first." The two of them fed the bird with water, then found a temporary lunch box, covered it with cotton cloth, and put the bird in. Murong Cheng was watching the snake in the living room. Bai Wei saw him and said, "Rong Cheng, accompany your sister to find the birdhouse in the garden. There is a flightless chick on her window sill. Maybe it was caught by a wild cat. It''s really pitiful to come in." Mu Zi has no objection. As a result, today Murong Cheng helped her beat Qiao Jingjia. Secondly, Murong Cheng did not play a hooligan today. Thirdly, if you really find a bird''s nest, go up and down the tree, it is more convenient for a man to help. In summary, Mu Zi and Murong Cheng went out together. Mu''s garden is very large, with artificial lakes and woods. It does attract some birds to build nests here. But now the breeding period has passed. Birds build nests only during the breeding period. They usually fly with them and have no fixed residence. Mu Zi found two abandoned empty nests, a little discouraged. When he walked to the lake, Mu Zi saw two cross-necked mandarin ducks among the lotus leaves, and his heart moved. "Could it be a little mandarin duck?" Mu Zi muttered to himself, looking down at the chicks in the lunch box. She didn''t know much about birds, and she couldn''t tell which species it was just by looking at this hairless chick. However, Mu''s family raises mandarin ducks, so the big trees by the lake have artificial nests. Maybe this chick originally was in an artificial nest? This possibility is great. Mu Zi walked towards the artificial nest holding the lunch box, and said softly: "Grow up quickly, little mandarin duck. If you find the other half in the future, you will be able to stay together and grow old together..." Mandarin duck is a symbol of eternal love. Murong Cheng next to her listened and laughed. Mu Zi raised his face and asked him, "What are you laughing at?" "Laughing at you, silly sister." Murong Cheng raised her hand and rubbed her head. "Mandarin ducks are just a temporary spouse animal. There is no white-headed old age at all. After the breeding period, the male remarries and the female remarries. They are all different. Even during the breeding period, the male mandarin ducks may get in trouble." He glanced at the villa in front of him intentionally, and smiled: "It''s like Mu Zening, who is still restless after getting married. Using a male mandarin duck to describe him is very appropriate. It seems to be dedicated, but in fact... heh." Murong Cheng is willing to discredit Mu Zening in front of her, although this approach is slightly naive. Mu Zi frowned, and she felt unhappy when she mentioned Mu Zening. It''s like a top student who occasionally fails the exam, but is repeatedly mentioned. It feels very heartbroken! Forget it, don''t want it! Who has never met a few scumbags in his life? Mu Zi solved himself. Murong Cheng said again: "Furthermore, Mandarin ducks have webbed feet. Look at its claws." Mu Zi gently held the bird in his hand to distinguish it. Its claws were long and thin, with distinct roots and no webbed feet... She made a difficult decision, "What should I do? Such a small bird will die without the care of its mother." "Raise it," Murong Cheng said slowly, "If you don''t want to raise it, you can give it to me." Mu Zi looked at him suspiciously, "You can raise birds?" Murong Cheng''s smile was a little bit evil, "I won''t, but I can feed it to Sisi, although it is a little too small to fill his stomach, it is barely an appetizing snack." Mu Zi picked up the bird and turned away! She shouldn''t have expectations of people like Murong Cheng! Chapter 118： Crow infatuation "Is this angry?" He laughed and teased her, reaching out to pinch Mu Ziqi''s bulging cheeks, "It''s a squeamish bag that loves to cry and be angry." Mu Zi was so annoyed with him, "Can you speak well? Can you move your mouth without moving your feet?!" "Okay..." Murong Chengyi withdrew her hand without squeezing, but directly bowed her head and pecked her face. Mu Zi is going to blow his hair! This is moving your mouth? ! If it weren''t for a little guy in her hand, she wanted to reach out and beat him to death! "You are crazy!" She whispered Murong Cheng. If she was seen, she would have no face to live! Murong took her shoulders, not serious, and said with a smile: "Okay, don''t be angry, do you want to know what kind of bird this is?" "You know?" Mu Zi squinted at him, his face full of distrust. "This is a crow." Murong Cheng curled his lips and smiled wickedly. "The crow is truly loyal. They have only one partner in their lives. Even if the partner dies, the one who is alive will never find another love. ." After that, he added another sentence: "I don''t know how much better than the mandarin duck." Mu Zi: "..." Why does she always feel... Murong Cheng is very hostile to her ex-husband? It seems that I can''t wait to step on it all the time. It''s incredible. ... There was a chick in the house, as if a major event had happened, Bai Wei and her children held a family meeting in the living room "I have never raised a small animal, so I can only take care of it with my mother," Mu Zi said. She felt that she would definitely not be able to raise it. She had to investigate the case and go to school. How could she have the time to raise birds? Moreover, this bird is too small to feed. Bai Wei has been a nurse, caring and careful, and is undoubtedly the best person to take care of the bird. "Mom is already very tired to do housework, how can I take care of this little thing? And my mother will go to the back door of the garden to feed the stray cats every day, so you are not afraid of the birds being taken away again?" Murong Cheng sullenly objected. Bai Wei feels that both her daughter and son are reasonable, and she is very embarrassed. Mu Zi asked him angrily: "Then what do you say?" Murong Cheng rushed towards the rear of the sofa, raised his chin, and said, "Once and for all." "You want to be beautiful!" Mu Zi held the lunch box away, looking at Murong Cheng like a scourge. Murong Cheng looked at her with a smile, "This bird can''t live, Zizi." "You see if I can support it!" Mu Zi replied stiffly. So, this bird belongs to Mu Zi... Raising a bird is not easier than raising a cat and a dog. What''s more, a young bird that has just emerged from its shell has a very fragile life value, and it will kill you if you are careless. But Mu Zi had never kept a pet in her two lifetimes, and she had no idea how to keep a bird. But she was unwilling to let this bird be used by Murong Cheng as a ration for the python. Mu Zi returned to the room with the chicks and searched the Internet for breeding strategies. After checking the information, Mu Zi felt that he had opened the door to a new world... As soon as you enter the bird gate, it is as deep as the sea. She hurriedly followed the online strategy and bought a batch of bird breeding equipment and feed online. Even if there is no bird feed in the house, it is not allowed to be hungry. The chicks have to be fed 1-2 times per hour. This bird does not know how long it has been hungry. Mu Zi dare not delay, go downstairs and steam with egg yolk in the kitchen. Millet is used as bird feed. When she was very busy in the kitchen, Murong Cheng leaned against the door of her room, staring quietly at the gray-black chicks in the lunch box. It is hairless, bald, ugly and funny, but its black bean-like eyes are unusually bright, revealing indigo light. "You have to take care of her." Murong Cheng whispered. Chapter 119： Mother Bird (recommended for more than 1,000 tickets) It rained at night that night, pattering, and staying until morning. When Mu Zi wakes up in the early morning, the first thing is to see if her bird is dead. Fortunately, the little guy is safe and sound. Compared with the lingering appearance of yesterday, he has become more energetic today, looking at her with a pair of bright black eyes. Mu Zi opened the curtains and saw the wet window sill outside, and found that it had rained. "Fortunately, I picked you in yesterday. If it is one day later, you will be out in the rain all night." She thinks this little guy has good luck and seems to have a good affinity with her. It''s just a little strange that this chick doesn''t seem to call. Yesterday, she read a lot of information about bird breeding on the Internet, thinking that the chicks would chat endlessly, but her birds didn''t say anything, as if they were dumb. Shall we go to the pet hospital? I dont know if the doctor in the pet hospital will treat the crow... Mu Zi thought while feeding. After feeding some steamed millet with egg yolk, Mu Zi turned on the computer as before and checked the old files she had worked on. The little crow stared at her. Mu Zi thought it was funny, and deliberately changed the place with the tablet, and the little crow turned his head around Mu Zi went to the left, it looked left. Mu Zi turned to the right, it looked to the right. Its sight is always locked on her. "Does this already know me?" Mu Zi smiled slightly, feeling happy, "What a smart little guy." Then he thought again, Murong Cheng was going to feed the python to such a clever bird. It''s cruel. "You have to be careful of that pervert in the future." Mu Zi lightly tapped the little crow''s bald head, exhorting it, regardless of whether it understood it or not. After playing with the birds for a while, she continued to read the files, guessing that the time was almost up, and fed the little crow again. During breakfast, Mu Zi received a call from Jiang Ci. "An appointment has been made. The Jiang family will arrive at the law firm at ten in the morning. Is it convenient for you?" Mu Zi looked up at the time, "Well, if there is no traffic jam, it should be no problem. If I''m late, let Xiaoming talk to them first." Mingjun Law Firm was founded by Jiang Cis cousin Qu Mingjun, who is usually called Xiaoming. "Okay, see you then." Jiang Ci hung up the phone neatly. With Jiang Huan''s case in mind, Mu Zi hurriedly returned to the room to change clothes with a few mouthfuls of porridge left in his bowl. She deliberately picked a gray striped shirt to make herself look less childish, but this face is too slick, and she looks pure, charming, and naturally beautiful no matter how she looks up. I don''t know if it was an illusion. When looking in the mirror, Mu Zi was dazed to feel that the brows and eyes in the mirror were faintly similar to his previous self. It is said that the appearance is born from the heart, does the soul change, the skin appearance will also change? This question is so profound that Mu Zi couldn''t figure it out, and didn''t bother to think about it again. She changed her clothes, carried her bag, then picked up the lunch box and went downstairs, placing the little crow next to a pot of hanging radish in the living room. "Mom, when I go out, I remember to feed the birds for me. Feed them every hour. The egg yolk millet must be steamed and heated. It cannot be eaten cold." Mu Zi told Bai Wei. Bai Wei listened carefully and asked, "Do I need to feed water?" Mu Zi thought for a while, "Well, a few drops will do." All accounted for, Mu Zi is about to go out. She changed her shoes in the hallway, just took a step when she opened the door, and a scream suddenly sounded behind her! "Yeah!-Yeah! -" Mu Zi was taken aback and hurried back to take a look. The little crow in the lunch box stretched his neck vigorously, his mouth wide open! The cry is extremely tragic! It saw Mu Zi, and suddenly stopped screaming. Tuan was motionless in the lunch box, staring at Mu Zi with black eyes. Bai Wei was frightened and patted her chest and said, "Such a small, so loud voice... Zizi, it must treat you as a mother and cannot do without you." Chapter 120： Yeah Isn''t it? Mu Zi is going to the law firm today to discuss matters, what is the matter with a bird by his side? "Maybe I''m hungry again." Mu Zi guessed, digging out a bit of the steamed millet with egg yolk in the bowl, squeezing it into a soft and wet dumpling, and feeding it into the little crow''s mouth. Waiting for it to eat and drink, Mu Zi carried his bag and went out again. As a result, everything happened again. As soon as her foot stepped out of the door, the little crow screamed crazy! "Yeah!-Yeah!-Yeah!!!" The voice is not only loud, but also sharp and hoarse, especially hysterical! Mu Zi stood at the door, neither going nor going back, hesitating. The servants and security guards outside heard the extremely penetrating sound, and looked towards the Xiaoyang Mansion. The crow''s cry is too magical! How to do? Go back and soothe it again? Mu Zi was struggling, but Bai Wei couldn''t stand it for the first time, chasing it out with a pale face holding the lunch box. "No way, it will die if it continues to be called like this." Even if it didn''t die, Bai Wei would have a heart attack caused by this voice. The lunch box was stuffed into Mu Zi''s hand, and the little crow stopped crying. ...The world was instantly cleared. Bai Wei breathed a long sigh of relief, and said softly, "You take it, or you won''t be at peace all day at home." Mu Zi was very worried. If she goes shopping, take it with her, but there is really serious business today. Whether she can win over the Jiang family is very important to her! "Okay..." Mu Zi sighed. Still can''t bear it. Bai Wei found a small cloth messenger bag, put some rags in it, and put the little crow in it. The yolk of the millet is warm, pour it into a portable thermos. After such a torment, Mu Zi went out late. She raised her head and looked at the wall clock, no longer delaying, and hurried out with her bag. By the time Mingjun Law Firm, it was already half past ten. I saw Jiang Ci as soon as I walked to the front desk, obviously waiting here specially. "Don''t worry, they are stuck in traffic on the road. It hasn''t been long since they arrived." Jiang Ci led Mu Zi as he walked in. Through the glass door of the conference room, Jiang Huan could be seen. "Xiao Ming and a senior lawyer in the law firm are talking with him. I will know what the situation is in a while." Jiang Ci poured a glass of water for Mu Zi, handed it to her, and asked, "Why suddenly want to take care of the Jiang family''s case? ?" Mu Zi took the cup and took a sip, "Jiang Huan''s mother is a member of the Grey Council. I want to get a place for the judicial examination and I need her support." After a pause, she glanced at Jiang Ci with a smile, "Moreover, I can''t bear the innocence of the young man." Jiang Ci smiled: "I think you can''t bear to miss the heaven-sent opportunity." The icing on the cake is easy, but it is not easy to send charcoal in the snow. The Jiang family has already entered a dead end, waiting for Mu Zi to reach out. The two were talking, and Qu Mingjun came out of the conference room inside. When he saw Jiang Ci, he cried and complained: "Cousin, is the friend you mentioned here? I can''t make it anymore! This case is really unacceptable. The evidence over there is conclusive, and here he refuses to mediate. , You still have to promise me and the other party that we can win the lawsuit, how is this possible? Although my law firm is small in scale, it still has to face the face... Jiang Ci patted Mu Zi next to him, and said, "Here, this is my friend. You can talk to her about the case." Qu Mingjun''s expression was stiff, unable to react for a long time. He looked at Mu Zi from head to toe, and from toe to head again, wondering: "This little pretty girl..." Bang! Jiang Ci knocked on his forehead with a violent chestnut, "Sister, what a girl! No big or small, call sister!" Qu Mingjun was wronged: "Cousin, she is so young..." "Does the seniority work? So much nonsense." Jiang Ci had to knock again, Qu Mingjun hurriedly covered his head, and quickly called Mu Zi "Miss Sister". The staff in the office laughed sullenly, taking no surprises at Jiang Ci''s bullying of his cousin. Mu Zi knew Xiao Ming, so he didn''t see him outside at the moment, and smiled and said, "Let''s talk to me about the case first." Chapter 121： ally Qu Mingjun took Jiang Ci and Mu Zi to another meeting room. "Jiang Huan teaches in Grey. There is a female student named Zhou Jiaying in his class who frequently greets him and sends ambiguous text messages, but Jiang Huan ignores them. There is a cram school in the summer school, and Zhou Jiaying takes advantage of nothing else in the office. The teacher, undressed to seduce Jiang Huan, but was rejected by his stern words-afterwards Zhou Jiaying became angry and threatened him to compensate herself, or sue him for violence." Qu Mingjun briefly recounted what happened. He changed his voice and said: "Of course, these are only Jiang Huan''s words. As a lawyer, although our first task is to protect the rights and interests of the parties, we cannot blindly believe what the parties provide. information." He was afraid that his cousin would bring a layman and cause him trouble. Mu Zi asked him, "So what do you think the real situation should be like?" Qu Mingjun stretched out his index finger and pressed it to the center of his eyebrows, and put on a thoughtful look, "The food delivered to the door is not white or not, women are interested and men are interested, and the thunder and the fire are naturally crackling. I guess the two should have been in a relationship for a long time, maybe because of quarrels and conflicts, the woman turned her face, that''s what happened." "Do you take advantage of everyone''s love like you?" Jiang Ci said, "People Jiang Huan is a scholar, don''t you understand?" "Cousin, no matter how the scholarly family is, he is also a man." Qu Mingjun smiled uneasily, "Zhou Jiaying has a report from the hospital in her hand. Jiang Huan''s Jingye was detected in her body and on her underwear. I can''t afford it." Jiang Ci was choked, thought for a while, and then said: "Maybe Zhou Jiaying is voluntary. Didn''t you say that she sent an ambiguous text message to Jiang Huan? This can be used as evidence." Qu Mingjun replied: "Those text messages were deleted by Jiang Huan, and he also blacklisted Zhou Jiaying''s number." Jiang Ci: "..." Qu Mingjun shrugged with a smile, "So, now we don''t have any evidence to prove Zhou Jiaying''s secret love for Jiang Huan." At this time, Jiang Ci didn''t move either. There was no change in the expression on Mu Zi''s face. If the case were easy to resolve, she wouldn''t have her turn to intervene. "I''ll talk to him first," she said. ... Jiang Huan and Jiang Mu were sitting in the reception room of the law firm. Qu Mingjun was not coming back, both of them were a little anxious. I''m afraid of running for nothing, I''m afraid of being empty and happy. "I think this Mingjun Law Firm, although it is not large in scale, looks pretty decent... It shouldn''t be a liar." Jiang Mu said softly to appease Jiang Huan, as if to appease herself. "Yeah." Jiang Huan replied in a low voice, without speaking much. He is not optimistic about his current situation. Although the person in charge of the law firm claimed to have a great win, he did not give any detailed countermeasures. After a few brief conversations just now, he felt that his words were vague... The door was opened, Qu Mingjun personally brought two glasses of water in, warm and thoughtful, "Let the two of you wait a long time." Jiang Huan couldn''t help being stunned when he saw Mu Zi behind Qu Mingjun. "It''s you" "Mr. Jiang, meet again." Mu Zi smiled, "I am doing an internship here." Jiang Huan looked at her in a daze, and slowly understood. It is not so much that Mu Zi recommended a law firm to him, it is better that Mu Zi recommended himself to him. Jiang Huan''s face turned cold, and he said blankly: "Miss Mu, I really don''t have time to play with you." He stood up and moved. Jiang''s mother was caught off guard by this situation, "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Jiang Huan said lightly, "It''s just that someone is joking with us, Mom, let''s go." "Do you know why no one dared to take your case?" Mu Zi suddenly raised his voice and asked him. Jiang Huan''s pace was stagnant. Mu Zi looked at him, her eyes calm, "The other party holds unfavorable evidence only for one aspect. The real reason is that they don''t believe you, so they found you guilty without checking, and I believe you. Jiang Huan, Are you sure you want to give up an ally?" Chapter 122： Ask privacy Jiang Huan stood there, without speaking for a while. He is not sure, whether he wants to hand his future to a sixteen-year-old girl... It''s just that the worst situation... but that''s all. Xiao Ming looked left and right, smiling to ease the atmosphere: "Since it''s here, let''s leave after talking. It''s not too short of this time, isn''t it?" Jiang Mu frowned and looked at Mu Zi, then glanced at Qu Mingjun, and said with a deep voice: "Although we have time, we don''t want to be fooled. This... is Miss Mu?" "Yes, I am Mu Zi." With a faint smile on Mu Zi''s face, "Mrs. Jiang, although I am a small person, if I am not sure of winning the lawsuit, I will not easily promise to the Jiang family. After all, I still want to study in Grey, there is no need to offend the Jiang family at this moment." When Jiang''s mother heard the words, her heart moved slightly. Mu Zi was young and powerless, so he couldn''t afford to offend the Jiang family. Even if he wanted to please him, there were many ways to do it. There was no need to take such a big risk... Does she really have a way to help Jiang Huan escape from crime? Jiang Mu subconsciously looked at Mu Zi. A very beautiful girl, with a pair of clear eyes that are pure and soft, with a pure temperament, like a girl who doesn''t know anything about the world, but there is a calm and leisurely look that does not match her age. Jiang''s mother knows that this calmness comes from self-confidence, but where is the self-confidence of a child? Mu Zi didn''t look like an arrogant and ignorant person. "Tell me about your method." Jiang Huan walked back, sat down opposite Mu Zi, and stared at her with deep eyes. "If you want to win the lawsuit, there are two key points." Mu Zi greeted his gaze, and said unhurriedly, "One is Zhou Jiaying''s motive for planting the wrongdoing, and the other is the way to get the best." When it comes to this, Jiang Huan''s expression is a little uncomfortable. "Mr. Jiang, do you have a girlfriend?" Mu Zi asked. Jiang Huan shook his head. "Then do you have the habit of hand-yin?" Asking about privacy in this way made Jiang Huan and Jiang Mu''s expressions ugly. Mu Zi didn''t seem to be aware of it. Seeing that he didn''t answer, he asked again: "Or, have you ever done tricks?" "Miss Mu, what do you want to ask?" Jiang''s mother couldn''t help it. "My son cleans himself up and doesn''t have those dirty habits." "I think Miss Mu meant to ask me if I have a surname life recently." Jiang Huan vaguely understood Mu Zi''s intention. Mu Zi nodded, "Well, that''s what I mean. Zhou Jiaying went for an inspection on the 7th, so please recall from the 4th to the 7th, is there any form of surname behavior?" Jiang Huan pressed his lips slightly, and after a long time, he nodded slowly. "Specific time and place?" Mu Zi asked. Jiang Huan hesitated for a while, then replied in a low voice, "No. 4...until No. 7, these four nights, in the apartment outside my school." Jiang''s mother looked at Jiang Huan in surprise, her face full of disbelief. Mu Zi was also a little surprised, "You mean, these four days, every night you..." "Yes." Jiang Huan turned his face slightly, his expression slightly embarrassed. Talking about this with a little girl is really... However, Mu Zi acted calmly and calmly, even the surprise quickly calmed down, "How do you do it? Hand or..." "Hands!" Jiang Huan replied quickly, interrupting Mu Zi''s questioning, his face flushed a little, "Miss Mu, is it related to the case if you ask such a detailed question?" "I don''t know if it matters, but now we have the direction of investigation." Mu Zi curled his eyebrows slightly, smiling very lightly, but very bright, "I will let someone check the surveillance video near the apartment and Zhou Jiaying''s recent Trends and bank flows, I hope you and your family will remain silent with the outside world and avoid being stunned." After speaking, she took the initiative to reach out to Jiang Huan, "I hope the cooperation will be happy." Chapter 123： You will be ruined Jiang Huan shook hands with Mu Zi. Then he signed an agency contract with Qu Mingjun, authorizing Mingjun Law Firm to represent his own legal affairs. After coming out of the law firm, Jiang Huan and Jiang Mu both felt strange. They are actually here today to explore the reality. They originally wanted to go home and discuss with Father Jiang before making plans, but they were so confused that they even signed the authorization contract... After signing the contract, even if I want to go back, I cant do it now. Jiang Huan thought about it carefully, only to realize that he had been led away by Mu Zi unconsciously. He would believe in a sixteen-year-old girl! This is unbelievable. Maybe the other party has shown too much confidence that he subconsciously thinks she is capable of solving it? Jiang''s mother came back to her senses, equally anxious. She had studied for most of her life, but she knew nothing about the law, and Mu Zi was so calm and calm that she had forgotten Mu Zi''s age and subconsciously trusted Mu Zi. Looking back now, Jiang Mu''s back was cold. Is it really right to hand over such an important case to a little girl? The two returned home uneasy. Jiang''s father was busy at get off work, and before he was off work, Jiang Zhinuan was at home and looked forward to it. As soon as the two came back, he couldn''t wait to ask about the situation. Jiang Huan suspected that he might have made the wrong decision, so he didn''t want to talk to his sister. Just then Mu Zening called. Mu Zening and Jiang Huan had a good personal relationship. He called to ask how Jiang Huan was thinking. "...If you decide to mediate, I can ask Jing Jia to come forward. She is a prosecutor and has more prestige. She is also a woman and can talk to that female student." Jiang Huan hesitated again and again, and finally told Mu Zening: "No, I have entrusted Mingjun Law Firm to handle this matter." There was no answer on the other end of the phone for a while. Jiang Huan frowned and listened carefully for a while, faintly hearing the voice of the man and the woman. Jiang Huan understood that Mu Zening was with Qiao Jingjia now. After a while, the call arrived in Qiao Jingjia''s hands, and she said earnestly, "Mr. Jiang, only reconciliation is the only way out! Zhou Jiaying has not said a word so far, just waiting for you to show your sincerity, but instead of showing anything, you are looking for a lawyer. In a lawsuit, doing so will only anger her! Thinking of reconciliation will be even more difficult!" Jiang Huan frowned and retorted: "Reconciliation and compromise is equivalent to confessing the crime. Even if Zhou Jiaying agrees not to appeal, as long as this matter goes out, everyone will treat me as a criminal." "If you are worried about the other party''s leakage, you can sign a confidentiality agreement! Then ask for the evidence in the other party''s hands. In the future, even if she wants to blackmail, she will have no reliance. It is not a fear at all! But now you are looking for a lawyer in a hurry, which is equivalent to blocking My own retreat is dead! Once the lawsuit is fought, the whole city knows that you will be ruined!" Jiang Huan frowned when he was ruined. Qiao Jingjia spoke faster and faster, and she was even a little angry, "Even if you want to find a lawyer, you should find a large company like Rong''an or Huisheng. How can you find a small law firm that is not influential, Mr. Jiang, you are being adored? Deceived! Hurry up and revoke the authorization, or you will regret it!" The voice suddenly cut off and turned into Mu Zening''s voice: "...Sorry, Ahuan, Jingjia was a little bit overwhelmed, but there is some truth in what she said, and I also think you should reconsider." Jiang Huan thanked him, but did not make a clear statement. Mu Zening did not strongly persuade, and after a few conversations, the two ended the call. Jiang Huan looked up and found that his mother and sister were both looking at him for a moment. Qiao Jingjia''s voice was high and loud just now, obviously, Jiang Mu and Jiang Zhinuan had heard it. "Ahuan, do you want to revoke the authorization?" Jiang Mu asked hesitantly, "That Mu Zi is so young, in case something goes wrong..." Chapter 124： Burying the thorn (recommended for more than one thousand plus more) "No." Jiang Huan suddenly made up his mind somehow, "Mom, I want to try." Of course he knew that only by reconciliation can this matter be quietly suppressed. The lawsuit is too public. If it is not forced, who wants to go to court? But the reconciliation is between the two parties. If Zhou Jiaying asks for the money, it''s easy to pass it away, but if what she wants is something he can''t satisfy, what should he do? Zhou Jiaying has not provided any specific details of the compensation. There is only one reason, that is, she is waiting for the price! She wanted to see what the greatest sincerity the Jiang family could show! This made Jiang Huan especially painful. Not only do I have to endure humiliation and compromise, but my family members are also in such a passive situation. Mu Zi gave directions and promised to investigate, which made Jiang Huan feel hopeful. Her age did make him hesitate, but at this moment, Mu Zi saved his dignity, so as not to tell him to put down his figure and face, bear the humiliation and negotiate the reparation of the land. "Mom, I know you are worried, and you can''t trust Mingjun Law Firm." Jiang Huan said, "but the result of the mediation may not be better than it is now. It may put me in a more embarrassing situation. I don''t want to do things that I haven''t done. If you admit it, you cant admit it, otherwise the stigma wont be washed away for a lifetime. Even if the lawsuit is lost, I will continue to appeal and the truth will always come to light. Jiang Mu was silent and said softly: "I see Miss Mu speaks methodically and clearly, maybe she does have something extraordinary." Jiang Zhinuan, who was next to him, faintly understood. At first, she thought that Mu Zi happened to know a good law firm, so she recommended it to her brother, but now it sounds like... Mu Zi handled this case himself? How can this be? Isn''t it some little-known barrister? Jiang''s mother often taught her that there is no shortage of people who hide dragons and crouching tigers, so Jiang Zhinuan strongly recommended Mingjun Law Firm to his family. Now, Jiang Zhinuan was worried. Did you do something wrong? Reminiscent of Qiao Jingjia''s words on the phone just now, Jiang Zhinuan was even more worried. While her mother was talking with her brother, Jiang Zhinuan silently returned to the room, and she called Muling. Although they are classmates, the girls also have their own small groups, so she and Mu Ling are actually not familiar with each other. It took a long time to find the number after searching through the records. As soon as the call was dialed, it was connected. "Jiang Zhinuan?" There was a faint expectation in Mu Ling''s voice, "How''s the matter in your family? That Mingjun law firm, have you seen it?" Jiang Zhinuan bit her lip, and instead of answering her, she asked, "Mulin, can you tell me...what kind of person is Mu Zi in your family?" "She?" Mu Ling''s voice raised slightly. "Her mother was my grandfather''s nurse. Who knew that she would have children by protecting her. My grandfather has four sons and no daughters, so I don''t know if that woman is If I wanted to make my grandpa happy, he came back with a baby girl from outside, and it was Mu Zi." Mu Ling snorted in disgust, "I''m not loyal to our house because of bad reputation, and the family is not peaceful. If I drop out of junior high school, I have to force my dad to pay her to read Gerry. Are you ridiculous?" When Jiang Zhinuan heard the phrase "dropping out of junior high school", his head buzzed, and his heart felt cold... "It''s all because of Mu Zi, which harmed your brother." Mu Ling said confidently, "She rashly recommended the law firm. Other lawyers knew it. She held her own identity and naturally refused to take over your family''s case. Mu Zi is a harm. fine!" She wants to bury a thorn in Jiang Zhinuan''s heart. After Jiang Huan has an accident, this thorn will make the Jiang family remember that it was Mu Zi who harmed them! Chapter 125： lie Jiang Zhinuan couldn''t listen to Mu Ling''s words. She is now full of the phrase that junior high school dropped out. A man who didn''t even graduate from junior high school, helping his brother investigate the case? Jiang Zhinuan was upset, she felt that she might have really made a mistake, a big mistake! "Zhi Nuan." Mu Ling told her to know Nuan, deliberately to get closer, "Mu Zi did this to flatter your family. She dropped out of junior high school and her academic performance was in a mess. She was afraid that she wanted to make your brother and mother reconcile during the exam. , This man is vicious and cunning. Use your brother''s reputation as a bet. You must not be fooled." Jiang Zhinuan was very confused, "Mulin, I...I''ll hang up first, and I''ll talk next time." She hung up the phone and didn''t know what to do. She introduced the law firm. Mom and dad didn''t agree with it, and she highly praised it, but now it is. She was too rash! If there is anything wrong with her brother, she will never forgive herself for the rest of her life! Jiang Zhinuan burst into tears on the bed. ... In the evening, Father Jiang came back with the same opinions as Jiang Huan. He decided to break the boat and believe in Mu Zi once, and even said to praise Mu Zi for being extremely courageous despite his young age. Jiang''s mother also echoed a few sentences. Jiang Zhinuan lowered his head in silence, his face pale. Two days later, Zhou Jiaying went to the police station to report the crime, claiming that she had been sexually assaulted, and produced long-prepared evidence. Jiang Huan was criminally detained by the police that day. Although Qu Mingjun applied for bail later, this incident was like a bomb exploded in the originally peaceful city of Qingjiang! Set off a billowing craze! The Jiang family became infamous overnight, and there were voices questioning the authenticity of the case, but it was quickly drowned in the anger of the masses. To be a good teacher and to teach people to cultivate talents, but doing this kind of thing is a heinous crime! Qiao Jingjia took the initiative to call, and her tone was anxious and frustrated: "I said long ago that you would anger Zhou Jiaying! You could have settled this matter quietly, but you listened to an ignorant kid! You guys! This is a self-destructive future! Now that I want to reconcile, I am afraid that the bankruptcy will satisfy the other party!" Jiang Huan listened silently, his expression faint. After he hung up the phone, Jiang Zhinuan stopped talking, "Brother..." "Don''t worry, the law firm is already investigating it." Jiang Huan gently pressed his sister''s shoulder, "Mu Zi said, there is no need to wait until the trial, up to three days, I will be cleared of charges." Although they said that, the Jiang family couldn''t relax. For these three days, every day was suffering. ... Mu Zi and Jiang Ci check surveillance video at Mingjun Law Firm. There is a duplex apartment in Jianghuan, two blocks away from the Grey School, modern hotel-style management, the property is very good, and the surveillance video is very clear. The surveillance video showed Jiang Huan walking out of the corridor to throw garbage. Not long after, a woman wearing a wide hat appeared in the screen, leaning over and rummaging in the trash can. Jiang Ci looked at it and his brows jumped, "That''s how she got Jiang Huan''s Jingye? Doesn''t she dislike it?" Qu Mingjun also opened his eyes, "If you take it, the people in the city can really play... But this is definitely Zhou Jiaying? Wearing a hat and not seeing her face, this can''t be used as evidence." Mu Zi curled his eyebrows without making a sound, dragged the mouse to rewind the video and watched it twice. She suddenly asked: "Xiao Ming, do you hold money?" Qu Mingjun was dumbfounded by her question, "What?...I...I...I..." "I want to ask you something! Say it!" Jiang Ci urged him impatiently. Qu Mingjun blushed and hesitated: "...Oh, occasionally." "Will Hand Silver use this?" Mu Zi looked as usual, pointing to a place in the video and asked him. Qu Mingjun shook his head. Jiang Ci looked at her suspiciously, "Why, is there any problem?" "Jiang Huan is lying." Mu Zi watched the woman in the video wrap the thing in her gloves, her tone was calm, "He lied to us." Chapter 126： Trash The woman in the video took away the used condoms from the trash can. If Jiang Huan was really a hand silver, she would never use that kind of thing. "Jiang Huan has a girlfriend." Mu Zi said confidently, "and Zhou Jiaying knew that he had a girlfriend, so she waited in the apartment corridor." "But why did Jiang Huan lie to us?" Jiang Ci asked. Mu Zi shook his head, "I don''t know." Qu Mingjun complained: "This person is too uncomfortable. We have already got a big head by helping to investigate clues, and he has caused us trouble!" "How''s Zhou Jiaying''s investigation going?" Mu Zi asked Qu Mingjun. Xiao Ming smiled, "Zhou Jiaying didn''t live in the school dormitory for a long time. She lived in her cousin''s house. It was an old community. There was no one to care about. The street lights and monitors were broken for several months and no one repaired them, so..." "So you didn''t find anything?" Jiang Ci stared, and cut the back of his head with a knife. "Slacker thing!" "Sister! How can you investigate without monitoring!" Qu Mingjun hugged his head and cried out, "I am a lawyer, not a detective!" Jiang Ci still wanted to fight again, but looking at his cousin''s grievance, he couldn''t do anything. She knew all about the virtues of her family. The cousin is an ordinary third-rate lawyer. He opened a firm with compensation for the demolition of his hometown. He usually handles trivial small cases. It is really difficult for him to handle a bit tricky case. Mu Zi watched the video and remained silent. Usually larger-scale law firms will have their own investigators, but Mingjun Law Firm obviously has insufficient investigation efforts. "Go to Zhou Jiaying''s house," Mu Zi said aloud, "Since there is no surveillance video, please check it yourself." "...Ah, ah?" Qu Mingjun was a little dazed, "What to check? How to check?" Mu Zi smiled, "turning through the trash." Qu Mingjun: "?!!!" ... The environment of the old community is very poor. Both the green belt and the parking spaces are full of garbage and waste. The garbage cans are piled up like a mountain, and I am afraid that they will be cleaned every few days. Qu Mingjun covered his mouth and nose and waved his hands in an attempt to shed the faint smell in the air. "Zhou Jiaying can afford to go to a prestigious school like Grey, how could she live here?" Qu Mingjun looked around and said with emotion, "I didn''t expect that there could be such a dirty, messy **** in Qingjiang City." Mu Zi replied: "Gray has poverty alleviation indicators and has set up various scholarships for outstanding students. As long as the academic performance is good enough, you can make a small fortune just by eating the scholarship." Then she asked Qu Mingjun: "How is Zhou Jiaying''s recent results?" "Ask me?" Qu Mingjun was stunned. Jiang Ci said impatiently: "Don''t ask who you ask? Didn''t you ask you to check Zhou Jiaying long ago?" Qu Mingjun showed embarrassment on his face, and his voice was faint: "I don''t know how to check her grades..." "What''s the use of asking you?" Jiang Ci rolled his eyes helplessly. Qu Mingjun scratched the back of his head and blushed slightly. Mu Zi silently handed him a mask and a pair of white plastic gloves. His mouth opened into an O, and he was dumbfounded: "You...you, let me go?" "Don''t let you go, can''t I go with Mu Zi?" Jiang Ci reached out and gave him a push. She was so strong, she pushed Qu Mingjun to the garbage dump and said, "The man''s mother-in-law, hurry up Find clues." "But... but you have to tell me what to look for, this... it has everything, how do I know which things are clues?" Mu Zi thought for a while, and said, "Look for a courier box, a courier bag, or a torn express note, and pay attention to similar things." Chapter 127： Online shopping The three trash bins are side by side, like a standing trash mountain, the trash in the bin has already overflowed, and there is an unpleasant stench around it. Qu Mingjun rummaged in mourning again and again. There was too much rubbish, and they didn''t know when to find them. Mu Zi and Jiang Ci found a shade and sat down to rest. Mu Zi curled his legs, put the messenger bag on his lap, and gently dialed it, revealing the bald head of the little crow. "Take it with you every day, you don''t find it bothersome." Jiang Ci felt that the little crow was ugly, very interesting, and poked. The crow seemed to have just woke up, looked a little dazed, and did not respond. Mu Zi said: "There is no way, you have to feed every hour, and bark when you leave." "Every hour?!" Jiang Ci was surprised, "It''s too tiring, it''s better to raise a cat to save worry." Mu Zi curled up his lips and chuckled, "I''ll be tired for a month. When it can fly, I don''t have to worry about it." Crow chicks can leave the nest in one month. Thinking of this, Mu Zi will be more patient with the bird in his arms. It doesn''t matter to stick to her, anyway, a month later, it will grow up, and sooner or later it will fly away. Birds belong to the sky. Mu Zi didn''t want to tie it in a cage. When Jiang Ci heard the words, he said: "It''s hard to grow up, why do you let it go? How interesting it is to stay by your side and raise it." She poked the little crow on the head a few more times, and said cheerfully: "Look how funny it is, it''s ugly and cute." "Okay, it''s broken." Mu Zi guarded the crow, not allowing Jiang Ci to poke again. There was a shout from the garbage dump. The two followed the reputation. "Found it! I found it!" Qu Mingjun held up a small cardboard box with an expression of excitement. Jiang Ci was a little surprised, "So fast?" "Maybe it was just thrown in the last few days, so it''s easy to find in the upper level of the garbage dump." Mu Zichong Qu Mingjun beckoned and praised him, "Good job, Xiao Ming." Qu Mingjun walked over with a small carton and strode over and was amazed: "You are too amazing, how do you know that Zhou Jiaying has bought something online?!" "I just think that if she has been deliberate for a long time, she should buy some auxiliary props. After all, the doctors in the hospital are not so foolish." Qu Mingjun''s expression suddenly became subtle, "You mean, Zhou Jiaying bought from the Internet...the thing?" Mu Zi was noncommittal, opening the crushed cardboard box, and seeing the contents inside, a helpless smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "Either we are lucky, or the little girl Zhou Jiaying is not sufficiently vigilant." She handed the carton to Jiang Ci, "Let''s compare it with Jiang Huan''s DNA." Jiang Ci received it in his hand, only opened a seam, and immediately closed it. With a disgusting expression on her face, she was about to stuff the cardboard box into the prepared sterile storage bag, but Qu Mingjun quickly snatched the cardboard box from her hand! "Hey, you brat!" Jiang Ci scolded. Qu Mingjun is purely curious, staring at the things in the carton for a moment. "Hey, she can eat such a big one? It''s still electric and washable. It''s really expensive! Just use your fingers. , Zero cost, no risk." "In order to create a red and swollen injury after sexual assault, she may deliberately buy a large one." Mu Zi didn''t have so many evil thoughts, just carefully analyzing the matter, "and the finger length is not enough, which will affect the doctor''s sampling results... " Mu Zi frowned slightly, as if thinking of something. "Xiao Ming, did you say that sentence again?" Qu Mingjun looked confused, "Zero cost, no risk?" "No, it''s the previous sentence." "...Really enough for the blood?" Mu Zi was silent for a moment, then suddenly tore off the courier slip on the carton and asked Qu Mingjun: "Do you have a way to find out the buyer''s account of the transaction through the courier number?" Chapter 128： Ending Qu Mingjun was despised by them all the way today. Hearing this, he quickly patted his chest and packed the ticket: "Of course! I will ask someone to investigate this when I go back." After the promise, I felt strange again, "Didn''t Zhou Jiaying bought it? Still need to check it out?" "Zhou Jiaying has no money." Mu Zi glanced at the dilapidated residential building. "She has a hard life. Even if she wants to buy it, she can''t bear to spend money on high-end goods. It is very likely that someone else bought her." Xiao Ming couldn''t believe it. Who would buy this kind of stuff as a gift? And it was given to a female student who was 16 or 7 years old. Seeing him in a daze, Mu Zi thought he was making trouble for the investigation, and comforted: "It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it. As long as the DNA comparison result matches Jiang Huan, the case is over." How could Qu Mingjun allow herself to be looked down upon by a little girl? Emphasize again: "Easy! I''ll find out for you in a while!" Mu Zi smiled and turned to tell Jiang Ci: "Remember to collect fingerprints and see if there are any other fingerprints on it except Zhou Jiaying." She carried the messenger bag that contained the little crow, and then stretched her arms comfortably, "The task is complete, let''s finish." "I''ll drive you back." Jiang Ci took her shoulders and walked forward. Qu Mingjun looked at the backs of the two of them walking away, the whole person was a little dizzy, stayed for a moment, and hurried to catch up. "Well... watch, cousin, are we all done?" "Otherwise, what do you want?" Jiang Ci gave him a weird look. "As long as Jiang Huan''s secretions are detected on the simulation equipment, plus Zhou Jiaying''s own fingerprints, it is enough to show that this is a play she directed and acted by herself. Criminal Law Article 243 stipulates that anyone who commits the crime of false accusation shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than 3 years." Qu Mingjun scratched his ears, "I just think it went too smoothly. I didn''t expect that we would check it out so quickly." "It''s me and Mu Zi, not you! You will have to work hard to dig through the trash." Jiang Ci gave him a scornful look. "You can check it yourself. I don''t know which year of the monkey to wait." Qu Mingjun: "I..." Forget it, he still doesn''t say anything... ... Jiang Ci drove her broken jeep, which had been repaired many times, first sent Xiao Ming back to the law firm, and then sent Mu Zi home. The jeep parked outside the big iron gate of Mu''s house. Jiang Ci said: "When the results of the laboratory are available, I will call you to inform you." Mu Zi said yes, got up and got out of the car. Jiang Ci stopped her again: "Hey, how did you find out about your own business?" Mu Zi shook his head a little annoyed, "Qiao Jingjia wanted to take my computer before. I thought there were some files in the computer that made her care, but I checked carefully and it was just some case materials. Some cases have been closed. Some cases are pending, none of them are major and they are not classified. I really don''t understand why she wants these documents." Jiang Ci reminded her: "Maybe the confidential part, you haven''t found it yet, but she mistakenly thought you found it." Mu Zi was thoughtful, and slowly nodded, "Well, you have a good idea. I will look at it when I go back." The two spoke for a while at the door, and Jiang Ci drove away. Mu Zi walked into the Tangzhi Big Iron Gate, and unexpectedly saw a person standing under the tree-it was Mu Zening. Mu Zening was smoking under the tree, staring at her gloomily, not knowing how long he had been watching. His gaze made Mu Zi feel very uncomfortable, and she continued to walk forward indifferently, without intending to pay attention. Mu Zening asked aloud: "Jiang Ci personally sent you back, how did you know Jiang Ci?" Mu Zi''s steps stopped. Chapter 129： A bit abnormal Jiang Ci is Su Zi''s partner, but how could Mu Zi know Jiang Ci? Mu Zi was trying to confuse it with a reason, and then he thought that in the future, I was afraid that I would often contact Jiang Ci. It would be inconvenient to cover up every time. It would be better to have an open contact. "Don''t you know? I used to be a bad girl who often entered the police station." Mu Zi curled his eyebrows and smiled sarcastically, "In order to lead me to the right path, Officer Jiang cared for me, and our relationship is very good. " Mu Zening looked at her for a while and said, "Really." He took a puff of smoke and exhaled smoke. The blue smoke blurred his facial features and made his expression obscure. Mu Zi felt irritated and was about to leave. He heard Mu Zening ask: "You seem to know a lot about Su Zi?" Mu Zi turned his face to look to the other side, and replied coolly, "Not too much, not too little, most of it was told by Officer Jiang." Mu Zening stared at her, "Jiang Ci is nearly ten years younger than you. She has nothing to say to you." Mu Zi''s expression remained unchanged, "Yes, once a person has a relationship, no matter how old he is, he can become a confidant, but if he doesn''t agree, even if he lives under one roof, he can''t get close." She was deliberately stabbed in her words. Mu Zening''s face was calm, and a layer of haze gathered in his deep eyes. Mu Zi didn''t care. She had thought that Mu Zening might be suspicious. They have known each other for five years and lived together for a year. They are very familiar with each other, and it is not surprising to find some clues. But so what? He has no evidence anyway. Even if Mu Zening really recognizes her, she is not afraid, she can just take up the posture of the wife and swear him and Qiao Jingjia! At most, the aftermath is more troublesome... Mu Zening was silent for a while, his emotions calmed, and said, "We will have a banquet at home in two days, and you and Aunt Bai will also come over." "No time, no interest, my mother probably doesn''t like to go." Mu Zi pulled up his mouth and smiled, "You can play by yourself." She waved her hand, did not look at him again, and walked past him. Mu Zening watched her leave, his eyes falling on her back. She wore a light blue dress today, revealing slender and white calves. The skirt oscillated as she walked, making her walk especially light. Mu Zening took another cigarette, and the smoke that he spit out immediately blurred his vision. He felt a little abnormal. He threw the cigarette **** on the ground and smashed it, as if he was about to smash the faint thoughts that would make his head fall. ... Mu Zi returned to the Xiaoyang Building and found that Bai Wei was not at home. Several express boxes were piled up in the living room, and the recipient wrote all her names. Mu Zi was confused at first, but after thinking about it carefully, she realized that these are the bird-raising equipment she bought online. It was a pleasure to receive the courier. Mu Zi quickly forgot the unpleasantness of meeting Mu Zening and took the scissors to open the courier box. The little crow was put on the sofa with her bag and bird. "Feed, anti-sprinkling bowl, automatic water feeder, bathtub...ah, and this one!" Mu Zi took it out in the same way, and finally took out a few branches, "This is the most powerful, the sycamore longan branches are uniform in thickness, the wood is tough, and the surface is slightly rough. It is most suitable for grinding claws and mouths. Little crow, do you like it? Like it?" The black bean eyes of the little crow were bright, staring at her silently. If it hadn''t been frightened by its voice, Mu Zi really suspected that this bird was dumb. "But this branch needs to be spliced ??before you can use it, uh, the instructions... I have to study..." Mu Zi focused on the instructions. At this time, there was a slight creak in the ear. Mu Zi looked up, and saw a small piece of metal hit the floor. what Why does it look so familiar? This is... Where did the metal piece come from? She thought for a while, and suddenly realized something, her blood slowly cooled... Mu Zi turned his head hard and saw the python''s round head, slowly poking out of the terrarium Chapter 130： She needs him Sisi is out! It was like an ornament during this period. After Mu Zi got used to the existence of the terrarium, he almost forgot about it! It used the top of its head to open the opening above the terrarium, and the latched metal pressing piece deformed under brute force, and finally collapsed from the glass box. Mu Zi''s hands and feet were cold, and her body was stiff! Wasnt it a good deal before? Why did it come out suddenly today! Seeing the little crow on the sofa, Mu Zi suddenly understood-Sisi was hungry! It wants to eat the little crow! If you can''t fill your stomach, maybe you can eat it with her! Mu Zi wanted to cry without tears. Damn snake, **** Murong Cheng, **** unreliable terrarium manufacturer! damn it! Fortunately, Sisi''s speed was incredibly slow, and Mu Zi trotted over with a trembling trembling, pressing back the glass plate that was open! Bastard, don''t come out! But she didn''t expect Sisi to be so strong, even if she pressed it hard, the glass plate could be pushed up. Suddenly he remembered what Murong Cheng had said in his mind. He said that Sisi was over a hundred catties... Mu Zi''s face turned pale, and her whole body weight was not 100 jin! Sisi was still struggling inside, Mu Zi Liushen Wuzhu, she almost subconsciously thought of Murong Cheng. Although I really hate him and fear him, it is undeniable that she has always felt at ease when she is with him. Is she a devil? Nothing can hurt her beside the devil, except the devil itself. In panic, Mu Zi took out his mobile phone and called Murong Cheng. "where are you?!" As soon as the phone was connected, without waiting for Murong Cheng to speak, Mu Zi said hurriedly: "You come back soon! Sisi is coming out!" "Zi Zi?" Murong Cheng was surprised when she received her call, "I can''t go back now." Mu Zi just wanted to cry after hearing this! I don''t usually want to see him, he wants to dangle in front of her, but now it is when he is needed, but he won''t come back! "Don''t be afraid, Sisi will not hurt people. If you are afraid, call the security guard to help." Murong Cheng seems to be really ill, and there is a faint quarrel from someone over there. Mu Zi collapsed helplessly, "It won''t work! It opened the top of the lock, I am pressing it, and it will run out as soon as I let go!" Murong Cheng didn''t speak, and seemed to hesitate. Mu Zi was desperate and shouted: "You won''t come back! What should I do?!" If you don''t come back, what should I do? She just vented pure emotions, but when she heard Murong Cheng''s ears, it seemed to be a lovely love story, full of love. "I''ll go back right away." Murong Cheng was like a stunned teenage boy, and when his head was hot, he agreed to leave it alone. Wang Zhan next to him was frightened, "Master?!" Are you not? All the old foxes from Yinzhou are here, and the uncles of the Huo family are also here. You can''t just leave! But Murong Cheng really left. His heart is hot. His Zizi took the initiative to call him. His Zizi said she needs him. Murong Chengguang was able to imagine her helpless and panic when she heard her sweet voice. She must be pitiful and cute. She was so squeamish and wronged that she could not wait to rub her into her arms when she saw her. He really wanted to appear in front of her immediately. ... Thirty minutes later, Murong Cheng appeared at the entrance of Xiaoyang Building. He walked into the living room and saw Mu Zi in a funny posture, half prone and half riding on the glass terrarium, his eyes widened slightly in shock, and then couldn''t help but smile... Mu Zi was embarrassed and blushed and explained: "It''s too strong, I, I can only press it like this..." Murong Cheng leaned against the wall and smiled, narrow and hateful. Mu Zi became angry from embarrassment, and said bitterly: "Come here and help! Bastard!" Chapter 131： Accumulate some virtue Murong Cheng did not go over immediately. He laughed for a while, appreciated enough, and went to the kitchen without delay. After a while, Murong Cheng walked over with a thawed dead rabbit. He picked up Mu Zi with one hand and threw the rabbit into the glass box with the other. Mu Zi only felt his body suddenly vacate, and then gently fell into the sofa. She couldn''t help thinking: He is really strong. "I told you a long time ago that I have to be fed once a month, are you lazy?" Murong Cheng pinched her nose and laughed at her. Mu Zi felt that he was unreasonable, "Your snake ran out and blamed me?!" "It''s our snake." Murong Cheng corrected her. Mu Zi didn''t want to argue with him, she picked up the little crow in a serious tone: "It wants to eat the little crow, this terrarium is too weak, you have to find a way, or you will have to worry about it every day." Murongcheng disagreed, and said, "It''s just hungry. It hasn''t eaten for a long time, and no one takes it out for a stroll. No one bathes it. It''s you. Can you bear it?" Mu Zi blushed, and Murong Cheng''s words seemed to accuse her of cruelty to animals. But... she really has no sympathy for Sisi, and she''s afraid it''s too late. Where else can she love? Mu Zi turned his head to look at the glass box, Sisi stopped crawling outside, its body crawling, slowly swallowing the dead rabbit... A rabbit so big, almost full of the snake''s mouth, and then swallowed it bit by bit. The scene of the snake eating makes people feel cruel, even though he knew that it was a dead rabbit, Mu Zi still couldn''t bear to look more. Murong Cheng then thaw a rabbit and three chickens. Sisi ate all these foods. The snake''s belly was bulging, and Mu Zi looked terrified, "It eats so much!" "Well, after all, the interval is relatively long." Murong Cheng said lightly, "You can also feed less, but when he can''t resist hunger, he will run out to find food." Mu Zixin''s mouth is cold, so I think it''s better to feed it more, and it must be very full! Murong Cheng saw her face turn blue and white, and felt amused. He picked her up and put her on her lap, "Last time I saw you had no reaction, I thought you were used to it, why are you still so scared?" Last time, she was forced to walk the snake, bathe the snake, and apply medicine...Finally, she was really numb. But that''s different. At that time, Murong Cheng was beside her, but she is the only one today! Can one face the giant python alone, and still be a hungry giant python, can you not be afraid? ! Mu Zi pursed his lips, making no sound. Such an answer seemed as if she could not do without him, Mu Zi did not want Murong Cheng to misunderstand. Even more did not want Murong to be proud. She was struggling to get off Murong Cheng''s legs, he hooped tightly. "You let me go." Mu Zi squeezed his arm hard, "Mom will be back anytime." Murong Cheng was silent, and then let her go. Mu Zi immediately left him eight feet away! Murong Cheng sighed lightly, with a faint sense of sorrow in his tone: "When will the relationship be public?" I really want to label her from head to toe. Mu Zi said: "Murongcheng, you can accumulate some virtue! I''m only sixteen years old, let people know that I not only fall in love with my brother, but also have a mess with my brother, do you want me to go out and be drowned by the spitting star!" "Don''t talk nonsense." Murong Cheng''s face was cold, he didn''t like Mu Zi''s talking about their relationship so badly. "Some things don''t exist without telling me. I want to study and make friends. I want to live a normal life!" Mu Zi scratched his hair irritably, "Murong Cheng, you make me abnormal!" Chapter 132： Still perverted Murong Cheng will not let Mu Zi go. He waited for so many years, carefully laid out, offered a huge reward, and found one after another so-called world-class masters and masters from the deep mountains and old forests, and finally managed to manage the current situation, he must firmly grasp Mu Zi. However, she is indeed younger now... When I go to school in the future, I will get to know all kinds of friends. If the relationship is really open, rumors and gossip will be unavoidable, and his beloved will be blinded in school. Murong Cheng''s reputation outside has long been so bad that he doesn''t care about it, but he doesn''t want Mu Zi to suffer this kind of grievance. "Well, this matter will be mentioned after you graduate." Murong Cheng said slowly, as if after careful consideration, "After graduation, I went to university abroad and arranged the wedding by the way." You want to be beautiful! Mu Zi blurted out and wanted to scold him. Just accept it when you see it, don''t irritate this lunatic now. When she graduates two or three years later, she must have figured out a way to get out. Since the relationship cannot be made public, Murong Cheng is still her brother and the closest of all the opposite sexes around her, unless Mu Zi makes a boyfriend at school. Will she? Murong Cheng was a little worried. It stands to reason that Mu Zi is actually in her twenties, and she should not be able to look down on the little boys in school, but many things in this world are uncertain. What if she wants to eat tender grass? "Don''t hook up with people outside, you know?" Murong Cheng stared at her severely. Mu Zi closed his eyes and replied word by word: "I, only, think, learn, and learn!" Murong Cheng laughed, he believed this very much. Mu Zi turned out to be a famous goddess of high cold in the school, and countless suitors were daunted, only one Mu Ze Ning persevered. She seems to be naturally immune to love, no matter how romantic or moving the suitor makes, she has no response, even if the girl around her almost faints with screams. Murong Cheng sat next to her and gently touched her little face, "Well, Zi Ziguai." Mu Zi: "..." After sitting for a while, Murong Cheng saw the branches that had just been unpacked on the ground, got up to take the tools, and assembled them in the living room. This is actually a large bird stand, which is more natural and decorated with logs. While Murong Cheng was working, Mu Zi watched silently. The branch that was at a loss in her hands immediately became unusual in Murong Cheng''s hands, and quickly assembled the prototype of the bracket. Maybe this kind of life should be given to men, with strong arms, strong hands, slender fingers holding branches, with distinct bones and full of power. He looked down, his expression indifferent and focused, and the bracket gradually formed in his hands, making people feel that whether it was the bracket or the person who worked, it was so pleasing to the eye. Mu Zi couldn''t help but feel something: "How nice it is to be in the same state..." "What?" Murong Cheng asked, raising his head, with a few short strands of thick black hair resting on his forehead, a bit messy, and a bit seductive and sexy. "It''s nothing." Mu Zi blushed slightly, she just accidentally said what was in her heart. Fortunately, her voice was small and Murong Cheng couldn''t hear it clearly. Murong Cheng placed the phoenix tree branches and got up to pack his tools. "This is a shelf for large parrots. Our crows don''t use it. You should buy a cage." Murong Cheng likes to use the word "we". "How awkward the cage is." Mu Zi was unhappy, but she thought about it again, thinking that she might really have to buy a cage, at least Sisi couldn''t even eat the cage with the bird. She was thinking about buying a bird cage, but Murong Cheng suddenly asked her, "How is the investigation of the Jiang family''s case?" Mu Zi was taken aback. How does he know... Yes, of course he knows. He knew exactly where she went, who she met, and received a few phone calls every day, and of course he knew that she was investigating Jianghuan''s case. Sure enough, Murong Cheng is still a pervert. Chapter 133： no way "It''s almost done, there are still some doubts left unclear." Mu Zi replied. If Mu Zening asked her, she would pretend to be deaf and dumb, but the person who asked was Murong Cheng. Mu Zi didn''t dare to play tricks, and she didn''t think it was necessary. The other party is in control of your every move, and if you lie again, doesn''t it seem ridiculous? Murong Cheng touched her head and said with a smile: "Didn''t you give you a company? Just ask the investigator to check it, there is no need to tire yourself." Mu Zi raised his head when he heard the words, and his eyes flashed with light, faintly revealing his yearning. "No..." She lowered her head and said faintly, "The nice thing was given to me, but it''s not yours... The people in the company must listen to you." Her faintly resentful appearance made Murong Cheng laugh, holding her pink face and kissing and kissing, and smiled: "What did I lie to you for? I was a suspended vice president in that company. I have never seen me. I never care about what the company does or what happens. You can do it as you want. I will never interfere." Mu Zi''s eyes lighted up again, a bit of joy, "Really?" She looks like this, like a child receiving candy, and like a deer peeking into the green grass, her clear eyes flowed with joy, simple and ignorant. Murong Cheng''s heart was warm, and he kissed her lips. He knew that Mu Zi didn''t like to be in close contact with him, and was afraid that she would struggle, so this kiss was simple and gentle, but it did not prevent him from remembering her sweetness and beauty. Mu Zi only slightly frowned, without struggling too intensely. She was taken advantage of by Murong Cheng and became numb... However, her obedience caused great joy in Murong Cheng''s heart! His Zizi is finally willing to accept him. Murong Cheng kissed her harder, lips and teeth attached, palms rubbing her tender skin. Mu Zi felt that he was endless, and there were some signs of exploding hair. "Murongcheng, don''t make trouble with me!" Murong Cheng let go of her slightly, burying his head and sniffing the sweet scent between her neck, feeling still unfinished. In fact, when he is in a good mood, he can be regarded as a very negotiable person. "I will take you to the company tomorrow. As the president, I should also go to the company to recognize people." He said. When Mu Zi heard this, the corners of her mouth curled up unconsciously, and she was in a good mood, but she didn''t want Murong Cheng to feel happy, so she put away the smile on her face. Only the ink jewel-like eyes were shining, which could not conceal the expectation. With joy. Her awkward appearance looks really cute. Murong Cheng liked it more and more, pressing her on the sofa, kissing and rubbing her. Mu Zi didn''t know what he was going crazy again, struggled a few times to no avail, and shouted angrily: "Murongcheng, you bastard! It was abnormal again in less than three minutes!" He laughed: "ZiZi, I can''t help but I can''t help it when I see you." After hearing this, Mu Zi wanted to faint. Is it her fault that he is so perverted? ! The two quarreled until Bai Wei came back. Bai Wei went out for a whole day, took the photos taken last time in the garden, and went to the photo studio to develop and frame. She brought back the album collection, as well as large and small photo frames. The things are so heavy that they were moved in with the help of the driver. Seeing that the children are all at home, she greeted happily: "Come and take a look, the photos are all washed." Mu Zi felt that Bai Wei was exaggerated, and only took a few photos, but she actually wanted to enlarge it and mount it. Murong Cheng flipped through the photo, tilted his mouth slightly, with a bit of enjoyment, "It was a good shot, but I was not there that day." He turned his head to look at Mu Zi, "Zi Zi, how many pictures shall we take next time?" "Okay, you two brothers and sisters haven''t taken a group photo yet." Bai Wei immediately agreed. Mu Zi was speechless. Mom, can you stop boobs? Chapter 134： You are the ghost (recommended for more than 1,000 tickets) Murong Cheng helped Bai Wei hang up the photo. When Bai Wei was not paying attention, he approached Mu Zi and bit his ear: "Next time I will take you home to take pictures." Mu Zi''s face changed slightly. He was thinking about abducting her home! Mu Zi didn''t know where Murong Cheng''s lair was and was not interested, but when he mentioned it several times, Mu Zi always had a very bad premonition. As if once I went to that place, I would never come back. Murong Cheng pondered his tone: "Wait a few more days, and tomorrow I will take you to the company to get familiar with it." Mu Zi breathed a sigh of relief. It''s always better to go to the company, the old nest of Murong Cheng. After Murong Cheng finished hanging up the photos, he was hurriedly called away by a phone call. In the past, when I was a prodigal, I said that I would go gambling and drinking every time I went out. Now it''s convenient. Every time I go out, I say something is wrong with the company. When something happened to the company, Bai Wei blocked all the nagging. Mu Zi remembered that when he called today, he was noisy. He vaguely heard a few words, such as "Parrot Bay" and "A few points of interest", but he didn''t understand. But Mu Zi was still grateful that he could rush back. just Its just this little gratitude that makes her feel uncomfortable and awkward... As if... I was brainwashed by evil forces? No, no, she is a good young man with three views of integrity, how can she throw away the bright and dark! Mu Zi secretly told herself: Take care of your own heart, don''t be fooled by him, that pervert is just playing with you! ... At night, there was no harassment, and Mu Zi had a good night''s sleep. When she woke up in the morning, she fed the birds as usual, put the birds into the messenger cloth bag, and went downstairs to have breakfast refreshed. Bai Wei said, "I think you bought a bird stand for the phoenix tree branches. The phoenix trees are good. In ancient times, the phoenix was not inhabited by phoenix trees." Mu Zi couldn''t help but laugh, anyway, no matter what kind of bird rack she bought, Bai Wei would praise her. Bai Wei asked again: "Did you give the little bird a name? Why not just call it Xiaofeng?" Little Phoenix? ...A crow called Phoenix? Mu Zi felt that she could not say, "No, I will raise it for this month. Let it go when it can fly. There is no need to name it." With a pity look on Bai Wei''s face, after thinking for a while, he nodded and said, "Well, you are doing the right thing. It is better to let the wild birds fly like this." There is nothing better than freedom. After breakfast, Murong Cheng called and said to wait for her outside. Mu Zi asked Bai Wei if she wanted to go. Unfortunately, because Mu''s family is about to host a banquet, Aunt Li from the large kitchen asked Bai Wei how to cook some dishes. Bai Wei agreed to teach Aunt Li to cook today. So Mu Zi went alone, with a little crow in his bag. She was very happy to be able to own a company of her own, but she got into Murong Cheng''s car, and some bad memories could not help but flooded in. "Is it safe?" Mu Zi touched the car window subconsciously. Will you encounter another assassination? "Or... tell me the address and I''ll take a taxi myself." Mu Zi said tentatively. Murong Cheng smiled. Mu Zi tilted his head and asked him: "There are always people who want your life, aren''t you afraid?" "Zi Zi, no one can kill me." Murong Cheng was arrogant. Mu Zi curled his lips, "Why can''t you kill? You are not a ghost." Murong Cheng couldn''t help laughing, and laughed heartily: "I am definitely not a ghost, but my Zizi is a truly stunning female ghost, how else would I be fascinated by me!" Mu Zi was guilty and embarrassed, her cheeks flushed, and angrily said: "You are the ghost! You are the slutty ghost!" Murong Cheng didn''t answer, and couldn''t stop laughing with his arms around her. Mu Zi became more embarrassed. Wang Zhan turned his face in front of him, and said diligently, "Miss Mu, there is something called luck. Our father''s luck is beyond ordinary people. The monks have passed the fate, the princely respect, the heroic power, think If you want to hurt our lord, you only have to die." Murong Cheng kicked the back of his seat, and Wang Zhan withdrew his head quickly, not daring to disturb. But Mu Zi was speechless, Murong Cheng still believed this? Chapter 135： Get cheap and sell well Murong Cheng took Mu Zi to the China Central Place Building. Mu Zi recognized here, the China Central Place Building, which resembles a giant, is a landmark building in Qingjiang City, and it is also the business core area of ??Qingjiang City. Offices, commercial buildings, hotels and clubs are gathered here, full of a strong modern business atmosphere. Many of the global Fortune 500 companies have settled here, planning a great career and prospering. Her company can actually work in such a place, and it feels really upscale. After thinking about it again, it seems that the owner of the China Central Place Building is the Huo Group? Mu Zi glanced at Murong Cheng secretly. It seemed that he had a certain position in the Huo Group. Otherwise, how could he have the authority to place the company here? The company is on the thirty-sixth floor of the building. It has been newly decorated soon, and it looks very impressive when it walks in. Murong Cheng really didn''t lie to her, the employees didn''t know him, only Wang Zhan. When everyone saw Wang Zhan, they smiled and said hello: "Manager Wang." Wang Zhan called several leaders in the company, went to the conference room for a meeting, and introduced Murong Cheng and Mu Zi to everyone, and then led Mu Zi to visit various departments of the company. Murong Cheng didn''t intend to show any sense of existence, and went to the office alone, letting Wang Zhan stroll around with Mu Zi. Mu Zi strolled seriously. After all, it is her own company. She is very concerned and wants to understand as comprehensively as possible. It was much bigger than she thought, and the customer service alone was full of an office. What Mu Zi is most interested in is the information technology department, where the staff can use computers to search for the information they want. "Can you check everything?" Mu Zi stared at the constantly sliding information link on the computer, somewhat eager to try. The staff member said: "As long as you have left a trace on the Internet, you can basically find it." Mu Zi thought for a while and reported Zhou Jiaying''s courier number to the staff. "Can the buyer''s account be found?" The technician knew that Mu Zi was the president of the company, and he was very pleased. He saw that she was pure and beautiful, and the male instinct drove him to perform well. He not only found out the buyer''s account, but also cracked the password. Mu Zi was overjoyed, "You are amazing!" Mensao''s technical nerd smiled shyly. Mu Zi asked him to log in to the account and found that it was not Zhou Jiaying. The user''s real-name verification showed that he was a 17-year-old boy with a strange name. Mu Zi couldn''t help frowning, what kind of grudge does this person and Jiang Huan have? She checked the purchase record of this person. Except for the large simulation appliance, there was nothing unusual about the other products. Most of them were celebrity peripheral products. Is it a star fan? "Can you print a copy of his related information for me?" Mu Zi asked the technician softly, very polite. "No problem, it will be done right away!" The staff went to prepare the information, and Mu Zi went shopping elsewhere. To be sure, as Murong Cheng said, the company has mature operations and everything is in order. Even Wang Zhan is just a part-time job, and the real managerial position is taken by insiders. Mu Zi was in a good mood, and Murong Cheng liked this gift very much. She has an advantage in that she will not spoil things because of her anger, the chefs meticulous cooking, the tailors meticulous cutting, and such a company that has gone through a difficult period of entrepreneurship and is on the right track. Although it is from Murong Chengs hands, She is willing to respect and appreciate. This kind of statement seems to be a little bit cheaper and still behaved? Mu Zi has a hot face... When Wang Zhan took her back to the office, Murong Cheng was talking on the phone. He speaks French with beautiful and pure pronunciation, which surprised Mu Zi a little. "Back?" Murong Cheng saw her come in, said something to the other end of the phone, and then ended the call. "How do you like it?" he asked with a smile. Chapter 136： Vulgar man With a faint smile on Mu Zi''s face, he nodded slightly, pursing his lips in silence. She likes it very much. Owning a company, having both a career and income, how does she not like it? Besides, she is still good at investigating industry, no matter what she wants to do in the future, it will be more convenient. Murong Cheng saw the joy in her eyes and stretched her hand over, letting Mu Zi sit on his lap. "If you like, I will buy you another one later. What kind of one do you like? Jewellery or real estate?" Mu Zi finally didn''t hold her back, and laughed out loud. How can there be such a thing? In the past, when Mu Zening pursued her, he often asked what kind of flower he liked, a rose or a tulip? Going to Murong Cheng has become more affordable. "Are you buying Chinese cabbage when you are buying a company?" Mu Zi was rarely in a good mood, teasing him, "I don''t have any business cell, so beware of hoarding a bunch of cabbage." "As long as Zi Zi likes it, the whole street is worth buying." Murong Cheng said sincerely. Really tired of sweet words. Mu Zi warned in his heart: Hold on! Don''t sell your body and soul to the devil for the sake of the little favor! ...... Hmm... But this favor is really big. Murong Cheng hugged her and kissed. Mu Zi originally wanted to resist, thinking that every time he competed with Murong Cheng was a failure, he felt that there was no point in resisting. She didn''t move, she looked obedient, and at the same time she was secretly surprised: Money really has the effect of corrupting the soul. Only then did she receive a few gifts, and she didn''t even have the courage to resist? Mu Zi gritted her teeth, not letting Murong Cheng''s tongue in. Murong Cheng''s perseverance kiss landed on her lips, face, and neck, lingering incessantly, the kiss was fiery. He hugged Mu Zi tightly and whispered: "Come home with me later." The alarm bell in Mu Zi''s heart. "I do not want!" His words were like a sharp weapon and plunged into her bewildered brain. It hurt! It hurts to sober! Mu Zi clenched Murong Cheng''s collar with both hands, "I don''t want this company! What do you think of me? Give gifts with your front feet, and turn me home with your back feet!" Murong Cheng''s face was dark, and his brows were cold, "Since it''s given to you, it''s yours." "I don''t want it, the company will give it back to you." Mu Zi bit her lip, with both grievances and determination in her expression. "Murongcheng, are you doing the same to the women outside? Give some valuables and get them on the bed!" Murong Cheng was silent for a while, before the heat slowly cooled down. He did have many women out there, but they were all pretense, he just wanted to get her to bed. But she didn''t like him. Murong Cheng felt dull. "Men like women, of course they want to go to bed." He said. "You are vulgar! Indecent!" Mu Zi scolded him with frowning, his eyes flushed with anxiety. She doesn''t want to go to bed! Seeing that she was really anxious, Murong Cheng couldn''t help but smile, "Well, I am vulgar, I am nasty, and my Zizi is the most elegant and pure goddess. We can''t go to the dregs to defile you. We will not go." Mu Zi''s eyes flickered, as if he didn''t believe it. Murong Chengqu hung her face with her index finger, "The company is already yours. You are not allowed to say anything you don''t want, otherwise I will punish you." Punish her? ... How would Murong Cheng punish her? Mu Zi bowed his head and said nothing, his mind was sober as never before. Murong Cheng wanted to say something. Seeing her indifferent and resisting appearance, the words in her mouth swallowed back. Forget it, give her some more time... Just like a mussel with its shell tightly closed, if you patiently grind it a little bit, you can grind the shell open sooner or later, but the grinding process may cause some pain. When he returned, Murong Cheng had something to do and asked Wang Zhan to send Mu Zi home. Before getting in the car, he gently kissed her on the forehead, "When I''m done, let''s take a picture." He was still thinking about it. Mu Zi silently got into the car and didn''t refuse, because he couldn''t refuse, so he didn''t bother to speak. Chapter 137： Scold and cry Mu Zi received a call from Jiang Ci in the car. "You guessed it!" Jiang Ci said with excitement, "That thing really has Jiang Huan''s static fluid on it! The sisters in the laboratory have also found out the secretion of another woman''s body fluid. It will be useless for Zhou Jiaying to quibble next time. Up!" "Really, that''s great." Mu Zi''s tone was a little listless. Jiang Ci was taken aback and asked her: "What''s wrong with you?" "I''m okay..." Mu Zi was depressed. She couldn''t describe this feeling. She couldn''t help being manipulated in the palm of her hand, very weak. This time Murong Cheng spared her mercifully. What about next time? What about next time? That man doesn''t have three views. One day, she will be abducted to bed and abused by him, just like he treats the women outside. Mu Zi felt that her future was dark. "Ask Jiaying Zhou to meet." Mu Zi curled his eyebrows, pressed the position of his temples, and tried to divert his attention, "Let Xiaoming ask her to meet as Jiang Huan''s defense lawyer, and you should also go and bring the inspection materials. ." Jiang Ci was surprised: "Not in court?" "It''s best to solve it in court." Mu Zi explained, "Jiang Huan has something to hide from us. If it is dug up by the other''s lawyer, even if the case is won, the Jiang family will be disgraced." "So..." The two set up a meeting place. Mu Zi simply stopped going home and asked Wang Zhan to drive her to the meeting place. Halfway through, I received a call from Qu Mingjun. He didn''t seem to expect to confront Zhou Jiaying so soon, and his tone was vague: "Miss sister, do you want to ask her now? But my...that, the seller said that the buyer''s privacy is involved, and I haven''t found the account name..." Qu Mingjun felt embarrassed. He packed the ticket and said that he would be able to find it, but when it was really checked, it was all sorts of bumps. The face is very hurt. Mu Zi said, "It''s okay, I have found it." Qu Mingjun: "Huh???" Mu Zi hung up. The location was about a milk tea shop near Zhou Jiaying''s residential area. Zhou Jiaying didn''t want to go to the appointment, but when she heard that there was a police officer there, she bit her spine and went. Mu Zi ordered a cup of red bean pudding milk tea, and stood in front of the milk tea shop and sipped it. Qu Mingjun also brought a cup of milk tea, but he didn''t drink it himself, but bought it for his cousin. He asked Mu Zi: "Should we not go in?" Mu Zi replied: "You can go in if you want to go in." "how about you?" "I''m still young, it''s not very useful to go in." Mu Zi bit the straw and glanced at the glass window faintly, "It is enough to have Police Officer Jiang out." Mu Zi knows very well that he is only a child now, and this kind of thing needs a person with sufficient deterrence to do the best. This is the reason why surgery has specialization. Qu Mingjun also looked into the shop window, and watched his cousin slap the table aggressively and smashed papers inside. He was frightened. It''s scary... Zhou Jiaying in the milk tea shop, her face turned red and white, her eyes filled with tears filled with black and white, she finally couldn''t help it anymore, she rushed out of the milk tea shop with her face covered in tears and tears. Qu Mingjun ran in immediately and said, "Cousin, you made the little girl cry!" Jiang Ci''s face was green, and his anger was still unresolved, "What did I scold her? I just asked her why there are Jiang Huan''s on that stick, and there are other women''s. Is this violent or triple-P!" Qu Mingjun shook his head and slapped his tongue. "Cousin, you are too cruel, and the little girl is thin-skinned. Are you not afraid that she will not commit suicide when she returns home? A young life!" "Am I hurting her?" Jiang Ci snorted coldly, "I am helping her. When she grows up, I will only be grateful!" Mu Zi interrupted the siblings and asked Jiang Ci: "Did Zhou Jiaying agree to surrender?" Chapter 138： Lively (recommended tickets for more than a thousand plus more) Although Jiang Ci is a beautiful woman, she is fierce and vicious when she is angry, with her heroic eyebrows erected, and her eyes are so cruel not to lose to a man. How many prisoners obediently recorded confessions under her hands, and Zhou Jiaying was just a little girl no matter how scheming. With the conclusive evidence, Zhou Jiaying couldn''t argue with her, and cried loudly in shame and despair. Jiang Ci is not a man, and he will not pity Yu Yu, and sternly said: "You are young, and if you voluntarily surrender, you may not really be punished. But if you insist on stubbornly and lie about the case and interfere with judicial work, even if the Jiang family does not pursue it, our police have the right to arrest you. you!" A stern reprimand, and finally slapped the handcuffs on the table! Zhou Jiaying''s face was pale, and she was sobbing that she could only sob and nod her head. Jiang Ci told Mu Zi what had happened and said, "She was out of breath and didn''t say she would surrender, but I guess she will go to the police station tomorrow at the latest." Qu Mingjun asked carefully: "Then what if she doesn''t go?" "Impossible." Jiang Ci picked up the handcuffs and twisted it around his index finger twice, with a gangster tone in his tone: "Unless she wants to be handcuffed to the police station by me." "Cousin Yingwu." Qu Mingjun graciously offered the milk tea, massaged Jiang Ci''s shoulders, and laughed, "Cousin will take care of my younger brother in the future, and give my little law firm more business." "It''s okay, don''t give me this set." Jiang Ci waved him, "Hurry up and report to your gold master, so as not to worry about it." Qu Mingjun''s gold master is Jiang Huan. The case was handed over to Mingjun Law Firm, and if it was done, it would naturally be paid, and the Jiang familys messy case was paid very well. Qu Mingjun couldn''t help but nodded again and again, "Well, the two sisters have worked hard today, I''ll take a step!" Qu Mingjun did not call, but ran to Jiangs house in person, showing full sincerity. He was very self-aware, and praised Mu Zi and Jiang Ci severely. He didn''t ask for any credit, and he was extremely humble. Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother happened to be at home. They were overjoyed to learn that their son''s suspicion had been cleared. After Qu Mingjun left, the family gathered together and discussed a banquet to celebrate. "Have a banquet... Isn''t it a bit too ostentatious?" In addition to the surprise, Jiang Huan was in a daze, always feeling incredible... The problem that had not been solved by all means, how can it be solved invisible in just a few days? "It should be swagger!" Jiang Mu suffocated the bad anger for a long time, and was finally able to spit it out. "Otherwise, people outside might treat you as a criminal!" Father Jiang also slightly nodded, "It''s time to have a banquet. We don''t do it very much. Relatives and friends should always invite it. During this period of time, I have received a lot of scolding for no reason, so I should raise my eyebrows and give Ah Huan his name." After speaking, he paused, and said to Jiang Huan, "Ms. Mu has contributed a lot to this matter. You must thank them well. Please also invite Miss Mu to attend tomorrow''s banquet." "It should." Jiang Huan nodded. Father Jiang said: "You have a good relationship with Zening. This time you have an accident, he has also helped a lot, but... don''t notify him at the banquet, so as not to sit at a table when the situation is embarrassing Unhappy." Jiang Huan thought for a while, nodded and said yes. ... When Mu Zi returned home, Mu''s house was lively. Mu''s family is going to have a banquet too. Although it will start tomorrow, the arrangement will start today. The top quality abalone and oysters need to be booked in advance, as well as the preferences of the guests. There is no mistress in the Mu family. Mrs. Mu has passed away, Bai Wei never cares, Mu Zening invites Qiao Jingjia to come over and organize a banquet with Mu Yun. Qiao Jingjia was wearing a champagne-colored long dress, like a half mistress of the Mu family, standing in the living room and asking the servant to decorate the living room, busy and busy. Mu Zi stood in the distance and looked at him coldly for a while. The excitement has nothing to do with her. Chapter 139： Cool talk Summer has come to the end, the breeze in the evening is chilly, the roses on both sides of the road are blooming brilliantly, the petals falling like rain, spread on the cobblestone pavement like a magnificent oil painting of brocade, enchanting and enchanting. Mu Zi walked slowly on the garden path. The maid who cleaned the garden greeted her: "Miss Mu Zi is back." Mu Zi responded, "Yes, I just came back and saw how lively at home." "The company has weathered the storm. The Third Young Master is going to hold a banquet to celebrate. Many guests have been invited, and several grand uncles from the family will also come to the house." "Really, that''s really rare." Mu Zi smiled. Her heart was desolate. Mu Zening saved the Mu''s company with her insurance compensation... And the person who killed her may be singing and singing in this feast. How ironic. Can''t think about it, it''s unbearable when I think about it. Mu Zi secretly endured it. Sometimes, however, I really answer the old saying: Yuanjia Road is narrow. When passing by the rose bush, Mu Zi met Qiao Jingjia with Mu Ling cutting the roses. They wanted to use roses to decorate the dance floor. The servant cut a few bunches. Qiao Jingjia was not satisfied, so she came over in person. "You have to cut the buds that will not bloom, so that by tomorrow, the roses will bloom just right." Qiao Jingjia prided herself on her elegance and taught Mu Ling hand in hand. Seeing Mu Zi''s figure, Mu Ling''s eyes flowed, and immediately stopped her with a smile: "Mu Zi, are you going out to play again? I heard that Teacher Jiang has been sued. Didn''t you recommend the law firm? Don''t worry. ? There is still fun." Quite a little gloating. Qiao Jingjia held the newly cut rose in her hand, and turned her face to look at Mu Zi. Mu Ling had a deep hatred for Mu Zi. Today, he took a rare opportunity and continued to sarcastically: "Some people just dont know themselves and want to curry favor. They have to see if they have the patience. Alas, Im in trouble now. You have to help with the aftermath, Aunt Qiao, you must help with our teacher Jiangs case." Qiao Jingjia pursed her lips and said softly, "As long as we can reconcile before the trial and persuade the other party to withdraw the lawsuit, there is no room for change." Mu Ling said immediately: "Aunt Qiao still has a way. Unlike some people, she only introduces some third-rate law firms and misunderstands others and things! Oh, if Teacher Jiang is really in prison, Aunt Jiang will be very sad, this sad. , Seeing some students who are eye-catching, will they be expelled directly? Haha..." As Mu Ling said, he laughed crisply, as if he really saw Mu Zi being turned down at the school gate, Mu Ling was full of joy! "You said so much, are you afraid that the wound on your lips will crack?" Mu Zi stood quietly, with a slight smile on his face, no irritation, "I look from a distance, why the scars are still there? I want to see so many relatives and friends tomorrow. My friend, can I cover it up with more lipstick?" Mu Ling broke his lips last time, and a few stitches were sewn on his lips, and there are still traces left. Although it is not obvious, it is already a big hatred for girls who love beauty! "You don''t want to worry about it!" Mu Ling''s smile was stiff as he gritted his teeth. Mu Zi smiled and walked away lightly. Qiao Jingjia looked at Mu Zi''s back and thought, she looked down upon this adopted daughter, and now her eyebrows are burning. Mu Zi is not in a hurry. Could that third-rate law firm really handle the case? If so, doesn''t it seem that she is incompetent? Qiao Jingjia worried that things would change. She thought about it carefully, and found it impossible. The reconciliation plan she put forward is the best way to solve this case. Now that the whole city is full of trouble, it is the Jiang family who is too confused! It''s not her fault. And Mu Zi''s composure just now must be deliberately brave! Qiao Jingjia thought so. Chapter 140： Important guest The next day, Mu''s family became more lively, and all the relatives who seldom walked around on weekdays came. The Mu Group is a family business, and Mu Zening only occupies the bulk of it. The remaining shareholding shareholders are closely related by marriage. The company''s business conditions are gradually improving, which makes everyone happy. Music is played in the garden villa, the magnificent crystal chandeliers are intricate and bright, the dance floor is surrounded by bunches of roses, the fragrance of flowers is rich, and the delicious steaks, top seafood, exquisite desserts and wines of the last year. Presented like flowing water. The Mu family held several funerals one after another. It was the first time such a luxurious banquet was held in so long. But there are some minor accidents temporarily. Among the invited guests, two or three were unable to come because they went to Jiang''s house temporarily for a banquet. Does the Jiang family have a banquet? Mu Zening didn''t even know. He specifically called and asked a guest who was going to the Jiang family for a banquet. The other party said: "It seems to be related to that case. The Jiang family wants to entertain an important guest." If you ask more about it, it will be less clear. "Maybe it''s a dead end, I want to ask someone for help." The guest guessed, "You know, his family''s case is about to go to trial, and the situation is very unfavorable." Recently, the Jiang family has almost dominated the news headlines in Qingjiang City, and everyone is discussing Jiang Huan''s case. Sexual assault is already a huge scandal, and the target is still his own students, which is even more disgusting. Mu Zening never believed that his friend would do such a thing. He wanted to call Jiang Huan, but he was hesitant for a while because he was afraid that the other party would be embarrassed. And Mu Ling, who was always concerned about the Jiang family''s movements, also learned the news, and immediately ran to find Mu Yun. "I called Jiang Zhinuan and asked about it. Her family had a dinner today, and she said she would invite an important guest!" Mu Ling said. Qiao Jingjia and Mu Yun were entertaining female guests, and Mu Ling suddenly bluffed, both of them were taken aback. Mu Yun smiled softly: "The Jiang family is in this situation, and are still in the mood to host a banquet? I am afraid that this important guest is regarded as the last life saver, Aunt Qiao, I guess you will be tired tonight." Qiao Jingjia''s mind moved slightly, and she quickly understood what Mu Yun meant. But Mu Ling was still confused and asked, "Sister, what do you mean? You mean the guest the Jiang family wants to invite is Aunt Qiao?" "Nowadays, besides Aunt Qiao, who else can help Shang Jiang''s family?" Mu Yun smiled, with a certain tone, "Aunt Qiao originally wanted to help them, but Jiang''s family insisted on using a small law firm that couldn''t reach the table. The court is about to start, and I guess I''m too anxious." Everyone knew about the Jiang family''s case, but didn''t know that Qiao Jingjia had intervened, and they all looked at Qiao Jingjia after hearing the words. Suddenly becoming the focus of everyone, Qiao Jingjia was a little caught off guard, but she was very proud, and wrote lightly: "It''s nothing, it''s my job, and I will try to help if I can help." "Ms. Qiao can find a way to solve a fixed case like the Jiang family, it''s really amazing." "Yes, Ms. Qiao is not only young and beautiful, but also very capable. She became a prosecutor at a young age and gave us women a long face!" "We women only drink tea and watch dramas. If Miss Qiao doesn''t dislike it, please be a guest at home another day." As far as the wealthy and noble family are concerned, it is inevitable that they will not be involved in the lawsuit. As a prosecutor, Qiao Jingjia quickly became the target of people''s rapport. The Jiang family''s banquet to Qiao Jingjia was quickly announced at the banquet. Chapter 141： Self-knowledge Qiao Jingjia smiled triumphantly at the corner of her mouth, and did not explain, in fact, she thought so in her heart. The Jiang family must have discovered that they were wrong and regretted the original choice, so they wanted to ask her for help again. The banquet was held to show sincerity and win her understanding. The more Qiao Jingjia thought about it, the more it felt like this. She almost imagined that she was invited to Jiangs family. Jiangs father Jiangs native tongue apologized to her sincerely, saying that she had no eyes and had mistrusted others. In the ardent eyes of everyone, she was hospitalized by Jiangs family. Scenery. Qiao Jingjia almost laughed out loud. I should change to more decent clothes. When the Jiang family sends someone to invite me, I wont be too shabby. Qiao Jingjia thought so in her heart. Today, her dress is relatively low-key. After all, she is helping to organize the banquet as a friend of the Mu family. If she is dressed too publicly, she is afraid of being rumored. But now the situation is different. She thinks she should let relatives and friends like the Mu family see her demeanor! Qiao Jingjia hurriedly went upstairs to Mu Zening''s room. She herself does not have a dress, but Su Zi does. In the beautiful white oak closet, half are Mu Zening''s clothes and half are Su Zi''s clothes. The various dresses on the hangers are dazzling. Many of the clothes are not even opened, and even the labels are still hung on them. . Qiao Jingjia''s heart pounded. These beautiful and valuable clothes will all belong to her in the future! She carefully selected a dress and drew the curtains to change her clothes. From the window, she saw a small western-style building half-hidden behind the shadow of a tree. It''s really funny that a lowly adopted daughter actually wanted to indulge in Jiang''s family. People must be self-aware. Qiao Jingjia stood by the window and smiled coldly. At this moment, Mu Zening opened the door and walked in. He saw Qiao Jingjia holding a dress in her hand. He felt a little familiar, but didn''t think much about it. He just asked, "I heard people say that the Jiang family is hosting a banquet today to invite you?" Qiao Jingjia pursed her lips and smiled, somewhat tacitly. Mu Zening assumed that the rumors he heard were true. He has been very concerned about Jiang Huan''s case, and immediately told Qiao Jingjia: "A Huan has always followed the rules and will never do anything like that, Jingjia, you have to find a way to help him." Qiao Jingjia didn''t think so, so what if he followed the rules? Wasn''t Mu Zening the same as the monk? In the end it''s not... Mu Zening asked again: "When are you going?" The matter is still inconclusive, but Qiao Jingjia didn''t want to be underestimated by Mu Zening. She felt that her guess could not be wrong, so she replied: "The Jiang family is hosting a dinner party." She goes at night. Mu Zening calmed down and said: "It''s been a few days since the court session. You must find a way to get the other party to withdraw the case, otherwise the dirty water will never be washed away." "Zening, don''t worry, as long as you persuade Jiang Huan to be engaged to the female student, this case is an ordinary emotional dispute and it doesn''t matter." Qiao Jingjia said in a relaxed tone. Mu Zening frowned, feeling that it was a bit embarrassing for Jiang Huan to accept that kind of girl, and then thought about it, after a big deal, find a way to break up, and then spend some money to calm the situation. "Zening, after I was promoted to prosecutor, you haven''t given me a gift." Qiao Jingjia looked at him with a smile, expectation in her eyes. Mu Zening was slightly stunned. He remembered that there was indeed something like this. At that time, he promised her that he would celebrate for her, but after Su Zi had an accident, he was not in that mood... If Qiao Jingjia can really help Shang Jiang Huan this time, he should really say something. The expression on Mu Zening''s face eased a little, and asked her, "What do you want?" Chapter 142： Big gift "Cheongsam!" Qiao Jingjia''s eyes glowed, and her thoughts were all about the extravagant cheongsam, "I want a cheongsam from Jiangnan, I have to make it by the master!" Just a piece of clothing, Mu Zening thought he was content, and smiled and nodded. "Zerning!" Qiao Jingjia threw into his arms excitedly. Qiao Jingjia is about to get her long-awaited clothes. Mu Zeningxuan''s case is about to be resolved. Both are in a good mood. ... In the afternoon, Bai Wei appeared at the banquet with Mu Zi. Bai Wei had a deep relationship with Mrs. Mu back then. If Mrs. Mu hadnt acted like this, she would have been the hostess of the Mus family a long time ago, but her temper was too soft and she couldnt help it anymore, but such a temper fits the older generation. Human eyesight. Father Mu''s younger sister thinks that women should be so calm and gentle, and she likes Bai Wei very much. Bai Wei pulled Mu Zi and introduced: "Zi Zi, this is Mu San''s grandmother, but you should call Auntie." Mu Zi smiled and shouted: "Good aunt." Today, she is wearing a long dress of pearl and white floating gauze, her thick black hair is rounded up in the back of her head, her face is rosy and tender without powder, and she has the lightness of a girl, playful and cute. Many guests were watching her and talking about her identity. Grandma Mu San is over seventy years old, but her body is still strong and healthy. She looked up and down Mu Zi, nodding with satisfaction: "Gentle and reserved, quiet and dignified, she is a good boy." Immediately took out a white jade amulet from his arms and handed it to Mu Zi. Mu Zi''s heart beat. Bai Wei hurriedly stopped: "This gift is too heavy! Zizi can''t accept it, now it''s time to give juniors a meeting gift." Grandma Musan insisted on giving it, but Bai Wei reluctantly asked Grandma San to take back the gift. That''s the case, Mu Ling who was watching from the side was also jealous with jealousy. During the holidays, Mu Ling also met the third grandma, but he never confiscated any gifts! Why! Mu Zi is just an adopted daughter! Mu Ling leaned toward Mu Yun sadly, "Sister, look at Mu Zi!" "What is there to see about embroidered pillows." Mu Yun has a straight back, and her slender jade fingers pinch a European-style tea cup with a very elegant posture. "Xiaoling, you have to study hard, don''t learn anything that doesn''t grow up, even junior high school. Endlessly, the friends I make are all punks on the street." The words clearly persuade Mu Ling to learn, but in fact belittle Mu Zi to be lowly. Mu Ling understood, and smiled openly: "Yes, I have to study hard, not to be ashamed of others like some people! Only when I am a prosecutor like Aunt Qiao can I be prestigious." The people in the banquet hall heard it and went to see Qiao Jingjia by appointment. Qiao Jingjia changed her dress and stood tall and dazzling beside Mu Zening. It seems that this Mu family will soon have a new mistress. Everyone thinks so. Mu Zi Moran accompanied Bai Wei with a small smile on his face. When everyone looked at Mu Zi, they felt pitiful. Without academic qualifications and low status, how can there be any future? At this time, the voices outside were restless. It was the Jiang family who came to give the gift. Two servants came in firmly holding a statue more than half a meter high. The statue is the goddess of justice, elegant, graceful, and solemn, holding a sword in one hand, symbolizing power and judgment, and holding a balance in the other, representing weight and justice. In front of the courts of Western countries such as Britain and the United States, the statue of the goddess of justice can often be seen. It is impossible for ordinary people to receive such a gift. Qiao Jingjia raised her eyebrows with joy. She had already decided in her heart that the distinguished guest of the Jiang family was her, otherwise how could she prepare such a gift! "Thank you, move inside." Qiao Jingjia was like the hostess. The servant turned his head and looked around: "Is Miss Mu Zi here? My wife said, it must be handed over to Miss Mu Zi. Please enjoy your face at the dinner." The banquet hall was silent for a moment. Chapter 143： Shame (recommended more than 1,000 tickets) The music is clearly still playing melodiously, but no one speaks, the atmosphere is quiet and weird. Everyone was stunned, their eyes focused on Mu Zi. An unfamiliar distant relative asked in a low voice: "Who is Mu Zi?" When she figured out who Mu Zi was, she became more shocked. Isn''t it just an adopted daughter? She looks young and immature, why would Mrs. Jiang give her gifts herself? Still such a great gift! Bai Wei asked in surprise, "Zizi, why would Mrs. Jiang give you a gift?" And it was the Statue of Justice. Mu Zi lifted her eyes, glanced at the people with different expressions, her eyes were like a quiet spring, crystal clear. "Xu is thanking me for helping Mr. Jiang to remove the suspicion." Mu Zi replied calmly. A very simple sentence made the whole banquet hall boil. Everyone was surprised and talked a lot. "Didn''t Jiang''s guest be Qiao Jingjia?" "Why would you invite the Mu''s adopted daughter?" "Could it be that the case was really solved by the Mu family''s adopted daughter? This is impossible..." "If it wasn''t for her, why would Mrs. Jiang give gifts? Isn''t this obvious! The Jiang family are not stupid!" "It turns out that the Jiang family never invited Qiao Jingjia. Oh my god, did you see that, she just reached out to receive the gift..." "Tsk, be self-righteous..." Qiao Jingjia''s face flushed, and she stood stiffly, her blood seemed to be congealed. Mu Yun and Mu Ling also looked ugly. Is Mrs. Jiang dizzy! Why should I ask Mu Zi? ! Grandma Mu San squinted her eyes, looked at the statue carefully, and smiled: "It''s a good object, girl, this is the intention of the elders. You have to put it away properly. Don''t ask people to accept the wrong gift and make a joke. Oh, I As soon as the old brother passed away, the Mu''s family became more and more disrespectful, and all the messy people were brought home." Mu Zi smiled and said yes. Qiao Jingjia''s face was flushed and purple, she was extremely embarrassed. Grandma Musan clearly said that she was a mess! Is this old thing confused? ! Actually speaking to Mu Zi! An adopted daughter, an exotic species adopted by a mistress, is even worse than an illegitimate child! Qiao Jingjia was ashamed and angry! Mu Ling rushed up angrily and questioned Mu Zi: "What did you do? Teacher Jiang''s case is about to go to court. Are you still slandering the Jiang family, are you afraid that it will not end in the future?! Our Mu family''s reputation has been lost? You are dragged down!" She called Mu Zi a liar in front of everyone. "Zhou Jiaying has already surrendered." Mu Zi said indifferently, "Just two hours ago, she went to the police station and confessed that she had lied to report the case, and the prosecution has been dropped. Presumably the media will start reporting tomorrow." As soon as Mu Zi''s voice fell, the crowd exploded! Jiang Huan''s case is really solved! The other party turned himself in! "It''s impossible! Impossible!" Mu Ling couldn''t accept it. She looked forward to Mu Zi''s shame. Why did it end like this? ! Mu Rongxuan in the crowd saw her daughter making a fool of herself, and shouted in a deep voice, "Mulin, go back to the room!" But Mu Ling was not reconciled. She turned her face to see Qiao Jingjia and eagerly sought assistance: "Auntie Qiao! Didn''t you say that only reconciliation can solve this case?! Mu Zi is talking nonsense, right?!" Qiao Jingjia became the focus of everyone again, her face pale and her figure shaky. Mu Rongxuan couldn''t bear it, and said angrily: "Mu Yun! Take your sister back to the room!" No longer the original elegance, Mu Yun lowered her head in embarrassment, and hurried her sister upstairs. An extremely ugly smile squeezed out of Qiao Jingjia''s face. She looked at Mu Zi, with jealousy, anger, and hatred of shame and anger. "...Zizi, how can you tell this kind of good news without telling the whole family?" Chapter 144： Take the blame What is the intention of deliberately hiding it until now? After losing face, Qiao Jingjia hinted that Mu Zi had a deep heart in front of everyone. A 16-year-old girl, no matter how witty and intelligent, as long as she leaves a scheming impression, she will think of utilitarian cunning, which makes people unhappy. However, such a counterattack seemed very weak to Mu Zi. Just like a person who is about to drown, the last flutter in the water is meaningless. Mu Zi smiled, and walked up to Qiao Jingjia without hurries, her smile was pure and charming, but her eyes looked like Bingling with a sharp chill. "This dress is really beautiful, is it comfortable to wear?" Mu Zi asked her with a smile. Qiao Jingjia was startled. "Wearing my third sister-in-law''s clothes, helping my third brother to organize the banquet, it seems that the good things for both of you are approaching..." Mu Zi said slowly and clearly, "Congratulationscongratulationsyoumen " I don''t know when the music will stop. In the carefully arranged banquet hall, it was as quiet as a pool of stagnant water... The blood on Qiao Jingjia''s face was long gone. Her gorgeous nails were sinking into the palms of her hands and she was shaking all over, and she felt that she was wearing a stab instead of a gorgeous dress at the moment! Struck her blood dripping! I heard someone whispering in a trance-- "She really wears Su Zi''s clothes? No wonder it doesn''t fit well..." "Su Zi passed away only a month..." "Mu Zening won''t really want to marry her..." ... The small whispers made the shocked Mu Zening slowly return to his senses-he turned his face and stared at the dress on Qiao Jingjia''s body with cold eyes. "Zening, I..." Qiao Jingjia couldn''t argue. Mu Zening''s face was green and his breathing was heavy. He slowly put down the wine glass in his hand, the back of his hand bursting with blue veins, and he could almost hear the tightening of the bones. Asking female friends to help organize the banquet was originally a common occurrence, and borrowing other people''s dresses when attending the banquet was really not mentioned. However, the two things combined and fell on Qiao Jingjia, and it became his embarrassment! He has never been so embarrassed in his life! Mu Zening was silent, step by step, and walked out of the banquet hall. "Zerning, Zening!..." Qiao Jingjia was completely panicked, staggering and chasing out! All her reliance is Mu Zening. If she loses his heart, she will really be over! However, at this moment Mu Zening, the person who most wanted to see was Qiao Jingjia! He felt that he was being fooled, by Qiao Jingjia fiercely! Offered to help him organize the banquet, then put on his wife''s clothes and entertain the guests as a hostess. What does she want to do? Is he really a fool and doesn''t know anything? ! Mu Zening''s outrage! But he can''t gaffe, at least not in Mu''s house, or in front of a crowd of guests. He went straight to the garage, got into his car, and galloped away! Regardless of Qiao Jingjia chasing and crying in the rear of the car. In the vestibule of Mu''s house, the retro fountains are cascading and gushing, the water column is jubilant, and the crystal water gleams under the sunlight, like countless fine pearls and glass, which is fantastic and beautiful. Mu Zi walked slowly through the light mist with a leisurely expression. The Jiang family came to pick up her car and stopped outside the Tangzhi big iron gate. Qiao Jingjia was also outside the door, she did not catch up with Mu Zening, her face was as pale as paper, and she trembled. Seeing Mu Zipinting coming out and getting into the car under the welcoming Jiang family servant, Qiao Jingjia finally recovered. "You hurt me!" Today she will be so embarrassed, all because of Mu Zi! Mu Zi smiled at the corner of his mouth, raised his eyes slightly, and his brows were awe-inspiring, "What did I do to you? I told you that the guest the Jiang family invited was you? I forced you to change into Su Zi''s clothes? Qiao Jingjia, hurt you. The person who is the one is you, you take the blame!" Qiao Jingjia was struck by lightning. She stood there dumbly, watching the car drive away... Chapter 145： Sisters and sisters (recommended for more than 1,000 tickets) The Mu''s banquet today was too lively. It''s too busy. Whether it was the ambiguous relationship between Mu Zening and Qiao Jingjia, Qiao Jingjia''s wrong gift, or the up-and-coming adopted daughter of Mu''s family, guests were all talking about it. Mu Zening shook his face and left, but the guests at home couldn''t ignore it. Mu Rongxuan reluctantly maintained his demeanor and stayed as the host until the last guest left. When the banquet was over, he couldn''t help it anymore, and rushed upstairs angrily, cursing Muling! Although everyone''s focus today is Qiao Jingjia, but Mu Ling''s thoughtless words also made him lose face! Mu Rongxuan was furious. He didn''t do anything this time, but he was not allowed to go out again. Before school started, he must stay at home honestly every day, and he was not allowed to attend any banquet. Mu Ling was trained to cry. The crying made Mu Rongxuan even more upset. He felt that nothing at home recently made him feel comfortable. Finally, the company has improved a bit, but he lost such a big face for a banquet! Mu Rongxuan left irritably and went out to find pastime. In the room, Mu Ling cried pitifully, and she shed tears. Mu Yun comforted a few words and did not see her disappear, and she was very annoyed. "Dad is gone, who are you crying for? Why don''t you think about what to do next!" "What should I do? What else can I do now?... Mu Zi fell in love with the Jiang family and went to school in the future. I don''t know how proud he will be!" Mu Ling blamed her sister, "I blame you! What are your ideas!" "I didn''t want to vent your anger!" Mu Yun was also panicked. Who would have thought that Mu Zi could really make a case! Mu Ling cried and vented: "Why are you helping me to vent my anger? You are embarrassing me! You make me scolded! Mu Zi is awe-inspiring. I knew that today, why should I call Jiang Zhinuan?" Mu Ling regretted it. "Are you blaming me?" Mu Yun was even more annoyed. "If you hadn''t asked Mu Zi anxiously, now you have your share of the Jiang family''s case! Dad will only praise you, who told you to be stupid just now?!" Mu Ling was speechless, only choking and crying. Looking back at the scenes of today, Mu Yun felt angry, "There must be a ghost here! So many lawyers can''t do things, why can Mu Zi do it?" Everyone felt that this matter was wicked, but the facts were before them, and they couldn''t help but believe it. "Is Mu Zi really so good?" Mu Yun was puzzled, vigilant in her heart. It seems that Mu Zi is a scourge, and it must be cleaned up, otherwise the Mu family has no place for their sisters to stand? "I hate Mu Zi, I hate her! Why didn''t she drown in the lake last time!" Mu Ling cried with red eyes, hysterical. "... Mu Zi caused you to break your lips and blackmail your father for so much money, and now you have caused our family to lose such a big face, she really deserves to die!" Mu Yun''s eyes were gloomy, and her hatred faintly flowed out, she tore off the vase. A rose, torn in the palm. "Don''t worry, there will be a chance to clean up that bitch!" She comforted her sister. ... Mu Zi sat in the car sent by the Jiang family to pick her up, closing her eyes and resting. Thinking back to what happened today, she just found it ridiculous. Qiao Jingjia is like a clown. Without waiting for Mu Zi to do something, she can lead a big drama by herself, full of tricks. However, if the ultimate goal of what Qiao Jingjia does is to win Mu Zening''s heart, then the scene is not over yet. Mu Zi is looking forward to it. Next, how will Qiao Jingjia win back Mu Zening''s favor? Chapter 146： Relentless please Mu Zi went to Jiang''s house for a banquet, and Jiang Mu, Jiang Huan and Jiang Zhinuan personally greeted him at the door. Qu Mingjun is also here, his face glowing, very proud. The Jiang family also invited Jiang Ci, but Officer Jiang didn''t like to join in the fun, so only Qu Mingjun came. The group of people walked into the courtyard and came to the antique large living room with a mahogany round table. All present were relatives and friends who had made good friends with the Jiang family. This small family banquet is naturally not luxurious and rich as the Mu family banquet, but it reveals the festive and peaceful Chinese banquet. After three rounds of wine, the atmosphere is warm. Madame Jiang remembered the hardship of these days, her eyes were reddish, and she admired Zi with tea instead of wine, "Miss Mu, you helped our Jiang family a lot. If it weren''t for you and Mr. Qu to bother to investigate Ahuan''s case, I''m afraid it will be dirty. Our Jiang family really can only bear the name." Jiang Huan stood up immediately, took the tea cup from Madam Jiang, and said sincerely: "Mom, let me come, Miss Mu is a great favor to me." "I should be grateful to Miss Jiang." Mu Zi smiled, "I am young and a small person. If Miss Jiang strongly praised me, I would not have the opportunity to show it." Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother both laughed when they heard this. "Ahuan, you really should thank your sister!" Father Jiang said with a smile. Jiang Zhinuan sat on the table with a ruddy face, both joy and excitement. Jiang Huan was also happy, so after giving Mu Zijing tea, he really respected his sister again. The guests at the table laughed. The living room is brightly lit, and the ancient rosewood furniture is exquisite under the lights, with a yellow halo. In the middle of the hall is enshrined a Maitreya Buddha with a big belly and a constant smile, without a trace of worldly troubles. As if the clouds have been lifted and the day will dawn, the whole Jiang family reveals a sudden and cheerful joy. The banquet did not end until nine o''clock. Jiang''s father and Jiang Huan sent off the guests, Jiang''s mother left Mu Zi to speak, and let some refreshments in the kitchen. They are all Chinese pastries, rose cakes, red bean cakes, tuckahoe cakes, and honey bean paste. Mu Zi ate very happily. Occasionally a few fine slags were dropped, and the little crow poked his head out of the messenger bag and pecked and eaten it. Mrs. Jiang smiled and said: "My Xiao Nuan should be able to eat this way. She is clamoring to lose weight every day and eats half a meal every day. How can she keep on growing like this?" Jiang Zhinuan blushed and called out: "Mom." Mu Zi smiled; "I usually don''t dare to eat cruelly, because my aunt''s food is so delicious, I can''t stop it." Madam Jiang smiled happily. Jiang Zhinuan pursed his lips and looked at Mu Zi silently. Mu Zi''s facial features are exquisite, and she looks very beautiful. It is the kind of beautiful, non-kitchen, non-pretentious, bright eyes, cute and innocent dolls that are loved by all ages. The more she looks, the more she likes it. But Mu Ling told her that Mu Zi was ugly, and his face with heavy makeup was like a black-faced ghost. It was both poor and uneducated, which was very annoying. Why did Mu Ling say that? Jiang Zhinuan remembered Mu Zi''s identity and vaguely understood. Mu Ling looked down on the adopted daughter of the family, and worried that Mu Zi would steal her limelight, so he desperately suppressed the other party in the words? Jiang Zhinuans family affairs are inconvenient to deal with, but she really likes Mu Zi, because Mu Zi saved her brother! "Is this a starling?" Jiang Zhinuan sat a little closer and deliberately talked with Mu Zipan, "My dad also raised one, he speaks, and he loves to show off. Every time there are guests at home, he will be who Who is babbling all the time." Mu Zi snorted, "Your bird is really funny." Jiang Zhinuan opened a pair of bright and apricot eyes, and said, "You guessed it, it''s called Doudou!" "Hahaha!..." Mu Zi continued to laugh. Madam Jiang was also very happy to see her daughter chatting with Mu Zi, "Xiao Nuan, Miss Mu will also go to school in Gree soon, and you will have to take care of her more." Jiang Zhinuan nodded and said, "Don''t worry, mother, I won''t let people bully Mu Zi!" Speaking of going to school, Mu Zi pondered for a moment, and said: "Auntie, I have a ruthless please." Chapter 147： You shouldn’t lie to me Mu Zi said that she had an unrelenting invitation. Madam Jiang immediately corrected her posture. "Miss Mu, if you don''t mind, I''ll just call you Zizi." Madam Jiang said softly, "I previously doubted your ability and your intentions, but I didn''t expect you to be very young, but It''s so extraordinary, but my eyesight is short-sighted. You are kind to my Jiang family. If we can help, please don''t hesitate to speak." Mu Zi deliberated for a while, and said to Mrs. Jiang: "I dropped out of school to recuperate at home due to physical reasons when I was in junior high school. During that time, my family hired a tutor for me, and I have been studying homework. This time I enrolled in Gray, I want to directly study The second grade is just an assessment application for skipping grades and requires a guarantor..." Mu Zi raised her eyes and looked at Madam Jiang, "I want to ask my aunt to be my guarantor." Mrs. Jiang breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, and at the same time was a little bit more happy. She breathed a sigh of relief because she was worried that Mu Zi asked her to protect her in the assessment. I am more delighted because she didn''t read Mu Zi wrong, Mu Zi behaved upright, she is a good and motivated child. "The skip-level assessment must be applied for within one week of the beginning of school, and the assessment will be arranged within a month. Are you confident to pass it?" Madam Jiang asked her. Mu Zi''s eyes are clear, and there is a slight smile in his moistened eyes, "I will complete the high school course as soon as possible and take the judicial examination next year." Since the goal is to take the judicial examination, a step-by-step assessment is naturally a perfect preparation. Madam Jiang was deeply moved, pointing to Mu Zi and saying to Jiang Zhinuan, "Look at them." In the past, Mrs. Jiang praised other children''s children, Jiang Zhinuan would be unconvinced, but she praised Mu Zi, she did not mind, and said with her lips curled up and said: "That''s right, when Mu Zi passes the exam, maybe we will be classmates. !" After Jiang''s father and Jiang Huan returned after sending the guests, they couldn''t help but smile upon their faces when they heard the laughter in the room. The dark clouds that had enveloped the Jiang family for the past few days have completely disappeared. As the head of the family, Father Jiang once again expressed his gratitude to Mu Zi. Seeing that it was not early, he said to Jiang Huan: "A Huan, you can send Miss Mu home. It is really your luck to meet Miss Mu this time." Jiang Huan nodded and said yes. Mu Zi said goodbye to everyone, and walked in the courtyard one after another with Jiang Huan. The moon was shining outside the house, and the fragrance of evening lavender was intoxicating. It was a sunny and comfortable summer night. "Thank you very much this time." Jiang Huan said in a sincere tone, "I was busy preparing for the family banquet today. I didn''t have time to prepare gifts. The gift to Mu''s family was the heart of my parents, not enough to express my gratitude. If you have any requirements, please feel free to speak up, and I will try my best to meet them." Mu Zi stood still under the white magnolia tree, turned around, and was silent for a while, saying: "There is indeed a request...I need to ask Mr. Jiang." Jiang Huan said: "Miss Mu, please speak." "Can you please... dismiss from Gray?" Mu Zi raised his head, staring at Jiang Huan with clear eyes, "Leave Gray and stop being a teacher." Jiang Huan froze. "Zhou Jiaying saw it, didn''t you?" Mu Zi opened his face and looked at the pale yellow evening scent in the courtyard, the light of the moon pouring on the flowers and leaves, reflecting the shadow of the curling Tingting, elegant and delicate. Jiang Huan was silent and did not speak. Mu Zi''s tone was faint, and she seemed to mutter to herself: "Zhou Jiaying kept crying when she surrendered. She said,''Why can she do it, I can''t?'' If I guessed correctly, Zhou Jiaying should have seen your girlfriend, she Knowing that you will stay in the apartment with your girlfriend that week, so secretly guarding the neighborhood, waiting for you to come out and throw out the trash." She sighed, "Mr. Jiang, you shouldn''t lie to me." Chapter 148： I love her You should not lie to me. Jiang Huan''s face turned pale, "...I just don''t want to involve her." "You really can''t get involved." Mu Zi sighed, "Otherwise, even if you win the lawsuit, your reputation will be dirty. Mr. Jiang, you really shouldn''t be with your students..." Jiang Huan felt that his throat seemed to be strangled, a little suffocated, "She is different..." "Well, it''s not the same." Mu Zi nodded, "I was discovered by scouts since I was a child, became a model, and then took on commercials and MVs. Recently, I formed a girl group with another singer. Not only does he look tall and mature, he talks about words and actions. There is no jerky and childish student girl, what is the name, is it An An or Nana?" Jiang Huan was shocked. He didn''t expect Mu Zi to have found it so clearly. "How did you get together?" Mu Zi asked him puzzledly, "As far as I know, she often goes out to make movies and rarely comes to school for class, so you don''t have much chance to contact." Jiang Huan was silent for a long time. This matter, even his friend Mu Zening, he never said. But Mu Zi has already guessed that he will not leave ten, there is no need to keep covering... "Once... she was going to compete for a movie role abroad. Her English was very poor. She was worried that she would lose the election, so she came to me to learn English." Jiang Huan pulled the corner of his mouth and smiled bitterly. "She pestered me every day, and I was too annoyed. I told her that if you want to practice pronunciation, you can watch more original soundtracks. Then one night, she stood in my apartment holding a box full of Blu-ray movie discs. The door." Jiang Huan breathed heavily and slowly said, "I can''t refuse her... That night, I watched a movie with her all night, and when I woke up, I found her lying in my arms, closed. Eyes, like pure and beautiful angels, me, me..." The voice stopped, Jiang Huan couldn''t continue. All sins start from that morning. He took a heavy breath, his voice hurt: "I love her." It''s ridiculous and sinful to fall in love with his student, but he can''t control himself. Whenever she finishes filming in other places, she will return to his apartment to linger sweetly with him. That feeling completely sinks Jiang Huan... If you can control yourself, maybe it''s not love. Jiang Huan was in pain. This kind of pain is beyond Mu Zi''s understanding. "You took advantage of your authority to give your girlfriend an excellent English homework..." Mu Zi said lowly, "Zhou Jiaying discovered this. She needs to get excellent in each class to get a scholarship for the new semester, so she gave You sent an ambiguous text message with the intent to seduce... Although it failed, another male student knew about it." Hearing this, Jiang Huan opened his eyes slightly, "Is...known by another person?" Mu Zi nodded, "The other party happens to be an avid fan of your girlfriend. The online shopping list is full of her posters and portraits. He followed you and knew your improper relationship long ago, so he instigated Zhou Jiaying to plant you. So this A case cannot be reconciled from the very beginning. The other partys purpose is simple, it is to discredit your reputation and get you expelled from the school council." Jiang Huan was shocked, "How come..." When was it tracked? He has been cautious, but he was discovered. "Paper packs can''t keep the fire. Now someone in the school knows that there will be more in the future." Mu Zi sighed softly and persuaded, "Leave Gray, not only for you, but also for her." Jiang Huan''s gaze fell on the abundance of evening flowers in front of him, his expression obscure and painful. "I know" Chapter 149： Pick up (recommended for more than 1,000 tickets) ... It was late at night, and Jiang Huan drove Mu Zi away. As soon as I left the door, I saw a black Rolls Royce parked in front of him. Murong Cheng was leaning on the side of the car, holding a cigarette in one hand, and the smoke was full of smoke, as if he had been waiting for a while. His eyes were deep and narrow, and his eyes passed through the car glass, falling on Mu Zi''s body. "...It seems to be your brother." Jiang Huan recognized Murong Cheng, a well-known elder brother in Qingjiang City, and a frequent visitor to the casino restaurant. Mu Zi looked down and said nothing, unhappy. I didnt see it when I was hosting a banquet at home. Now its at night, this person runs diligently... Really annoying. Murong Cheng stepped away from his long slender legs, a few steps had come close, tapped his fingers on the glass window, and said, "ZiZi, I am going home." He came to pick her up. Even though Mu Zi had a thousand or ten thousand reluctances in her heart, she still opened the car door and got into Murong Cheng''s car obediently. Murong Cheng also got into the car afterwards, and he hugged Mu Zi to his lap and squeezed her face affectionately. "Brother came to pick you up in person, are you happy?" "Unhappy." Mu Zimu replied with a face, "Someone always wants to kill you. The risk factor of riding in your car is too high. I would rather take a taxi." Murong Cheng just treated her sarcasm as acting like a baby, and didn''t care at all. Murong Cheng hugged her and asked, "I heard that the Jiang family gave you a big gift today?" "Didn''t you install a surveillance camera? Why don''t you give me a gift and ask me to watch the surveillance video." Mu Zi said coldly. Murong Cheng was silent for a moment and said, "But the surveillance video range is too small to be comprehensive. What should I do? Maybe we should also install cameras in the bathroom and toilet." Mu Zi bit her lip, why did she argue with Murong Cheng? How naive. And can''t win! "Why, wronged again?" Murong Cheng chuckled lightly, "How come you love to talk so much, Xiao Jiaobao, eh?" Mu Zi turned his face angrily and ignored him. But Murong Cheng always had a way to deal with her. He pinched her chin, bowed his head and covered her lips, ignoring Mu Zi''s struggle, thoroughly tasting. Mu Zi broke away from him, panting and glaring at Murong Cheng with anger. Murong Cheng smiled: "It smells like red beans...Is the Jiang family so poor and sour, just entertain you with red beans?" He took advantage of it, and even teased Mu Zi. Mu Zi sneered at each other: "Homely meals, of course you are not used to eating the delicacies of the mountains and the sea every day. If you eat too much, you may not digest it!" The last three words were gritted by her. "No matter how much food there are outside, it is not as delicious as Zizi." Murong Cheng leaned forward to kiss her again. There was a cry from the car: "Murongcheng, you will bully me!" "Nonsense, how am I willing to..." ... Mu Zi didn''t cry for too long this time. She was used to kissing by Murong Cheng, and she was used to being numb... Although he would still be angry, it was more helpless frustration. Murong Cheng simply restrained her. He couldn''t scold him, he couldn''t open, and couldn''t escape. The only thing Mu Zi could do was to ignore him coldly and ignore! Ignore! Ignore it again! The night is deep, and the night scene outside the car window is deep and monotonous. Mu Zi gradually became confused and sleepy. She dozed off in the car and fell asleep slowly... Murong Cheng put her on her arms, adjusted her posture, and hugged her gently. He likes to be naive and ignorant when Mu Zi is asleep, and will never refuse his intimacy. The white skin was delicate and soft, and her thick black eyelashes quivered slightly. In her sleep, she frowned slightly, her delicate and aggrieved appearance, arousing love. Murongcheng stretched out his fingers and gently scratched her soft face, which caused the girl to mumble vaguely: "Murongcheng, stop making trouble." He smiled, his heart warm. The driver who was driving seemed to understand the owner''s mind, the speed of the car gradually slowed down, and he drove slowly on an unmanned road Chapter 150： Thoughts The weather has passed the summer, and summer nights are slightly cool, but the temperature in the car is just right. The constant temperature air conditioner works silently, and the closed car windows isolate the mosquitoes and noise outside. Mu Zi slept deeply, still not awake. Her sleeping face was peaceful and peaceful, Murong Cheng couldn''t bear to wake up, and asked the driver to park the car outside Mu''s house and send the driver away. Murong Cheng put down the seat, lay down slowly holding Mu Zi, and closed his eyes. ... When Mu Zi woke up, it was dawn the next day. The sun shines into the car through the leafy trees, Mu Zi''s cheeks are bathed in warm light, pink and soft, and eyebrows are delicate. She opened her eyes and found that she was sleeping in Murong Cheng''s arms, and the bird''s posture was very ambiguous. Mu Zi straightened her posture immediately, away from the man''s embrace Murong Cheng also woke up. "Wake up?" he asked with a smile. Mu Zi glanced at the sky, guessing that it should be four or five o''clock, and whispered: "Why did you sleep in the car all night? Why didn''t you wake me up?" "I can''t wake up." Murong Cheng rubbed her head. "Like a pig, he kept pushing into my arms and snoring." Mu Zi clenched his fists in embarrassment, "It''s impossible, I won''t snore!" "Well, you can''t snore." He coaxed softly, with a joking smile in his eyes, not serious at all. Mu Zi got out of the car depressed. After returning home, Mu Zi went straight to his room, put the little crow back in the lunch box, fed it with water, and then fell onto the bed. She slept in the car, and now she has no sleep. After lying quietly for a while, she simply got up, changed into comfortable home clothes, took a pillow and tilted it on the bay window to watch the scenery. The garden in the early morning seemed to be shrouded in mist, and the gorgeous scenery became hazy and reserved. The breeze passed by, and she smelled the fragrance of flowers in the air and the moisture of dew. Mu Zi narrowed his eyes, quietly thinking about what happened these days. Recently, she has done two major events, one is enrolling in Gray and the other is making friends with the Shangjiang family. There is another unexpected joy from Murong Cheng. Although this person hates her deeply, the Mingfeng company he sent to her is really satisfying. Now that Mrs. Jiang has agreed to be her appraisal guarantor, next, perhaps she should plan her time well. Mu Zi decided to take two days a week to go to the company, and the remaining time to review his homework. After sitting on the bay window for a long time, gradually became sleepy again. Mu Zi yawned and returned to the bed with her slippers. Just as her head touched the pillow, she remembered another thing-- At the banquet, Grandma Mu San wanted to give her an amulet. For some reason, she was frightened when she saw the amulet. Afterwards, Grandma Musan withdrew the amulet, and the strange feeling disappeared. Mu Zi wondered if she had made a taboo. Could it be that she would avoid such things in the future? But... there is also a Buddha in the center of the Jiang family hall, Maitreya Buddha, and she didn''t feel much when she saw it. It is said that some jade articles have been worn by people for many years, they will have spirituality, which can seek good fortune and avoid evil, and suppress evil. ...She came back from the dead, and she shouldn''t be regarded as an ordinary person, then...is she an evil spirit? Thinking about this, Mu Zi felt embarrassed inexplicably... ... The next day, Mu Zi was formally engaged in learning. She originally graduated from a prestigious school, and she has a good foundation. Grey''s first-year homework is very easy for her. But Bai Wei, as if approaching an enemy, began to stew various nutritious soups for improving eyesight, rejuvenating the brain and replenishing the body. Two or three days passed in a hurry, Mu Zi buried his head in study, and occasionally heard the servant mention: Mu Zening never came back, Qiao Jingjia looked for him everywhere. Mu Zi smiled softly, not caring. School is about to start, and she has a little expectation about returning to campus life. Chapter 151： Start of school School starts in September, and the blue sky is cloudless. At the entrance of the campus, Xixi was marked by students and parents. The school arranged for senior students to welcome the new year. Jiang Zhinuan saw Mu Zi in the crowd and waved desperately, "Purple!" Mu Zi also saw her and walked over happily. "Let''s go, I''ll show you around and get familiar with the environment!" Jiang Zhinuan took Mu Zi''s arm affectionately. Compared with at home, Jiang Zhinuan in school is more lively. The Grey International School is very large. It not only has a library with the largest collection of books, but also a science exhibition hall with the most advanced equipment. The school cafeteria is divided into different regions such as China, Japan, the United States, and France, which is convenient for students of different nationalities. For meals, the most popular ones are Chinese canteens and Italian canteens. Needless to say, Chinese canteens have a lot of food. In Italian canteens, the most popular are buffalo mozzarella, spaghetti bolognese and pizza. "You must try the Double King Durian Pulp Cheese Heart Pizza here. It is available in limited quantities. Many people outside the school spend money to ask students to purchase it. It is delicious!" Jiang Zhinuan strongly recommends. Mu Zi was greedy by her. In this world, only love and food can not fail. Mu Zi now has no one to love, and her passion for food is always the same. The two foodies cherish each other at this moment. Jiang Zhinuan took out his meal card, "I invite you to this meal, wait!" She rushed to buy pizza, only to learn that the last one was bought and she was still Jiang Zhinuan''s classmate. Jiang Zhinuan was very depressed, and stopped the girl and asked, "Zhuang Jia, don''t you not eat durian?" People who like durian especially like it, but people who hate it can''t accept it at all. In front of me was a tall and slender girl with a tall nose and sharp eyebrows. She was beautiful but not soft. She had some popular model qualities in European and American countries. She glanced at Jiang Zhinuan and Mu Zi, generously, "Do you want to eat? Then take it." He passed the pizza box over. Jiang Zhinuan was a little embarrassed, "...What about you? Uh, let me buy breakfast for you. What do you eat?" Zhuang Jia was not polite to her, saying: "Vegetarian sandwich, a salad, a cup of coffee, milk and no sugar, thank you." Jiang Zhinuan bought the ones that Zhuang Jia wanted, and bought another two glasses of juice for himself and Mu Zi. The three girls found an empty table to sit down. "This is Zhuang Jia, my classmate." Jiang Zhinuan introduced, "This is Mu Zi, a first-year freshman, but she will pass the skipping exam soon and will become classmates with us." "That''s it." Zhuang Jia''s gaze fell on Mu Zi, looking up. The skipping assessment is very common in Grey, especially in the first grade. The top students will almost always try to challenge, but whether they can pass in the end depends on their own destiny. "Zhuang Jia, don''t you not eat durian? Why do you buy durian pizza on the first day of school today?" Jiang Zhinuan asked her. Zhuang Jia still fixed his eyes on Mu Zi, and replied faintly: "Help people purchase." Jiang Zhinuan looked at her weirdly, then went to see Mu Zi, "Why do you keep looking at Mu Zi?" Zhuang Jia sighed quietly: "You thought I was looking at her, but in fact, what I looked at was time, money, superb skills and designer effort." The corners of Mu Zi''s mouth twitched slightly. Are the students of Grey School so different? Jiang Zhinuan also looked blank, Mu Zi didn''t dress well today, just a white shirt... Chapter 152： new friend Jiang Zhinuan explained to Mu Zi: Zhuang Jias mother is a well-known luxury designer. She has been very talented since she was a child, and she is more sensitive to clothes and bags. Dont worry about it. Maybe its your...er, What brand is it?" Mu Zi shook his head, "I don''t know." Most of her clothes were purchased by Murong. This shirt is simple in style and comfortable to wear, but it has no trademark, so Mu Zi doesn''t know what brand it is. "It''s a master-level private customization." Zhuang Jia replied for the two. She stretched out her hand and gently squeezed Mu Zi''s cuffs, and said confidently: "That''s right, the fabric is the highest quality Egyptian cotton." After that, he lowered his head to look at Mu Zi''s blue lake water dress, his eyes sharp, "Heavy silk, and at least 22 Mum." "...What?" Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan looked at each other, completely unable to understand. Zhuang Jia said: "Mummi is the unit weight of silk, and 12 mum or more is considered heavy silk. Do you know why Herms silk scarves are so expensive?" The two shook their heads together. "Because Herms silk scarves are more than 22 millimetres, coupled with first-class printing and dyeing technology, the price is naturally expensive." If you love this industry, these are basic common sense, but for laymen, they can''t understand it no matter how much. Zhuang Jia didn''t plan to elaborate either, but looked Mu Zi up and down, and finally his eyes fell on her messenger bag "An eyebrow." Zhuang Jia twisted her eyebrows slightly, as if unbearable, "Coarse short-staple cotton plus 2% chemical fiber fabric, I said, can''t you change your bag in this suit?" Zhuang Jia''s expression is very ugly. In her eyes, Mu Zi''s dress is like a smooth and beautiful artistic dinner plate with a fly on it, which is too eye-catching. Jiang Zhinuan also looked at Mu Zi''s bag and said in surprise: "Zi Zi, did you bring your starlings too?" Crow and Starling look similar, Jiang Zhinuan always thought that Mu Zi raised Starling. The little crow poked his head out of the messenger bag. It has grown a bit, with dense black feathers growing on its body, which is velvety, and looks much more lovely than when it had just broken its shell. Zhuang Jia opened his eyes wide, "You are so brave, you dare to bring pets into school." Mu Zi fed a few pieces of pizza scraps to the little crow, and explained softly: "It won''t bark, as long as it stays in the bag, no one will find it." Zhuang Jia was speechless. However, he was even more impressed by Mu Zi. "You have to be careful of the students in the student union, don''t get caught." Zhuang Jia reminded her. Jiang Zhinuan nodded when he heard the words, and echoed: "Yes, especially a girl with a long pony tail in the student union, it''s hard to get around." Zhuang Jia whispered: "Which student in this school is not difficult to deal with?" She took Mu Zi''s shoulders and asked in a low voice, "Did you see the girl sitting on the left of our table?" Mu Zi: "Well, I saw it." "The one with round face and curly hair is the daughter of the chairman of the Industrial Bank. The taller one is the daughter of Hengyuan Real Estate." Mu Zi silently noted that he was rich in wealth, and he really couldn''t provoke him. "The one sitting in front of us is the son of the winner of this year''s best director award, the girl next to her, her father is the mayor of Qingjiang City, and the one in a plaid shirt. His father is at the embassy in the UK..." Zhuang Jia introduced it. In short, it''s just one sentence: There is a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger in the Grey International School. "But..." Zhuang Jia''s voice changed, meaningless, "Even if these people are all offended, don''t offend that person..." Who? Mu Zi was puzzled and asked: "Who?" Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia almost said in unison: "Prince Dragon!" Chapter 153： Pursuers (recommended more than one thousand plus more votes) Wang Zilong, who is it? Reminiscing that these students in the Grey School are either rich or expensive, Mu Zi hesitated and asked: "Wang Zilong...is the son of a senior official?" Jiang Zhinuan shook his head, "The point is not his parents, but his uncle." "Who is his uncle?" Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia''s expressions were cautious, and they told her: "Wang Zilong''s uncle is the chief steward of the Huo family of Yinzhou!" Mu Zi felt like she understood... I dont seem to understand... "If the Huo Family Patriarch is the emperor of Jinzhou, what do you say is Wang Zilong and his uncle?" Zhuang Jia asked her. Mu Zi was a little uncertain, "The Prime Minister?" Zhuang Jia shook her head. Mu Zi frowned, "...Jin Yiwei?" Jiang Zhinuan was anxious for her, rushing to say: "Of course it is the chief eunuch! Think about it, if you offend the chief **** next to the emperor, can there be a way to survive?" Mu Zi: "..." I always feel a little bit ridiculous... However, Jiang Zhi Nuan and Zhuang Jia looked serious, not at all joking. "You have to be careful." Jiang Zhinuan kindly reminded Mu Zi, "Wang Zilong is the only student in Gray who repeats grades and fails every year, but is not expelled every year. Qiao Xinmei has been molested by Wang Zilong and can only swallow her voice. . In Grey, no one dares to provoke Wang Zilong!" Qiao Xinmei is the mayor''s daughter, and even the mayor''s daughter is unable to fight it, which shows how daunting the forces behind this Wang Zilong are. Zhuang Jia said quietly: "Be careful, you are so beautiful that you can easily be caught by him." Mu Zi reluctantly nodded. I decided to come to Grey to study hard and use this school as a springboard to enter the judicial world again. She didn''t expect the interpersonal relationship in school to be so troublesome. After the start of the new semester, Mu Zi submitted an application to the school for skipping assessment. She was low-key, studied very hard, and grew pure and beautiful. She quickly attracted the attention of some boys, and some people even called her the new goddess of Grey in private. Only a week after school started, small gifts, roses, letterhead and other items appeared on Mu Zi''s desk every other time. Mu Zi had experienced this kind of treatment before when she was studying, and it was no wonder that she was the same as before, throwing everything irrelevant to her study into the trash can. The students found that although the goddess looked meek and lovely, it was actually as cold as an iceberg, and it was difficult to move her heart. Some were discouraged, while others were aroused to give gifts more violently! During the break, Mu Zi went to the bathroom, turned around and found a bouquet of roses on the table. She couldn''t help feeling that Gray''s students were generous in their efforts. Such a bunch of flowers every day would cost a lot of money to accumulate. As usual, Mu Zi threw the flowers into the trash can, decisively. A hand stopped her suddenly. Mu Zi looked up and saw an unscrupulous smiling face. "Junior girl, why throw away such a beautiful flower?" Mu Zi looked at the strange face in front of him and frowned slightly. The other party smiled and said, "Do you not like roses or the color? Red orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple, which one do you like? I will find it for you every minute, how about?" Mu Zi suddenly realized: "You are the one who keeps giving me flowers?" Wang Zilong was very proud and raised his head proudly. Without waiting for what he said, Mu Zi asked: "Why don''t you just tell me if you want to make friends with me?" Wang Zilong was taken aback, and then he was ecstatic, "Yes, I want to make friends with you!" After that, reach out to touch Mu Zi''s face Chapter 154： Just want to learn Mu Zi avoided him and said lightly: "I don''t make friends with people whose grades are worse than me." puff! Muffled laughter faintly sounded all around. Who didn''t know that Wang Zilong''s performance was beyond the realm of Griffin, and it was so bad. Wang Zilong''s face suddenly became ugly, and he said with a cold face: "Senior school girl, don''t you give me face?" Mu Zi replied solemnly: "You have to earn face by yourself, not by others. Don''t send me flowers anymore." Wang Zilong snorted coldly, posing as a rascal, and said: "Okay, you are my girlfriend, don''t I need to send flowers every day? Come, let my brother fragrant one--" Mu Zi frowned. Wang Zilong pouted to her face, not disgusting. Mu Zi didn''t expect the other party to be so arrogant, he was in the classroom and flirted openly in front of many classmates. She was unhappy, and kicked on the bend of Wang Zilong''s legs when she dodged sideways! Wang Zilong suddenly lost his focus, his body tilted, and his head fell into the trash can next to him! The whole classroom is quiet. Everyone looked at this scene in astonishment... Mu Zi was also taken aback. She just wanted to teach a little bit, she didn''t expect Wang Zilong to kick so casually! Why is he inferior to Mu Ling? ! "Ah!" Wang Zilong slammed his head out of the trash can, his head full of rose petals, so funny. The classroom roared with laughter! Mu Zi couldn''t help but laugh. He should really thank her, if she hadn''t thrown the roses, he didn''t know what garbage he would get on his head now. "Shut up to me! Whoever smiles, I will kill whoever!" Wang Zilong was furious. But when he got angry, as he yelled, the petals on his head fell one by one, making people even more hilarious! The laughter continued until the bell rang in class. Wang Zilong was furious, and pointed to Mu Zi''s nose and put down cruel words: "Mu Zi! You wait for me! If my tama can''t catch you, I will be your grandson!" This beam can be regarded as knotted. The matter quickly spread, and the campus is domineering to pursue the new goddess. Knowing this, Jiang Zhinuan came to Mu Zi specially, "Or you take a period of sick leave? When Wang Zilong becomes obsessed with other female students, maybe this will pass." Mu Zi rejected Jiang Zhinuan''s kindness, and she was about to undergo the skipping assessment, and she couldn''t afford to delay a day. Jiang Zhinuan worried: "What should I do..." Mu Zi smiled slightly, what can I do? Bing came to cover the water and earth, except for Murong Cheng, no one in this world has scared her. No matter how tyrannical Wang Zilong was, he was just a student. The following days were full of surprises, and Mu Zi devoted himself to studying, ignoring everything outside. No matter how outrageous Wang Zilong made, Mu Zi remained indifferent. Apart from Wang Zilong''s harassment, Mu Zi occasionally met Mu Ling in school. Because they were not in the same grade, the students did not know the relationship between Mu Zi and Mu Ling, and Mu Zi never wanted to show his identity. On the contrary, when Mu Ling saw her, he proactively greeted her. Mu Ling''s classmate asked, "This is your sister?" "No, she is my little aunt by seniority." Mu Ling explained with a smile. Is this going to live in peace? Mu Zi wondered. In the next few days, every time the two met in school, Mu Ling''s attitude was very intimate. Once he even said: "Auntie, I misunderstood you last time. I didn''t expect you to really help Teacher Jiang solve the case. I would like to take care of you in the future." As if greedy Muzi was infatuated with the Jiang family, he came to surrender. But is Mu Ling so clever? Mu Ling is a straw bag, since when will he learn to keep down for profit? Mu Zi knew very well in his heart, I was afraid that Mu Yun had a new idea behind the scenes, and the sisters were probably thinking about something. Why couldn''t the Mu sisters stop? Mu Zi sighed softly in his heart. Also let people not study hard? Chapter 155： Grandma On Fridays, cars go to and from the campus gate after school. A reporter once joked that standing at the gate of Grey School for a few minutes is more lively than watching a car show. The cars that come here to pick up students are all luxury cars worth millions of dollars, of all types. For example, the Camaro Hornet that Wang Zilong drove today is completely customized according to the original Transformers movie, a limited edition that is definitely worth collecting! "Boss, even the chariots have been driven out, this is to spend money!" The little brother beside him flattered. Wang Zilong snorted, and took out a large bouquet of roses from the back seat. There were red, orange, red, green, blue and purple in each color. It is obviously expensive to gather so many roses of different colors, but there is a kind of indescribable vulgarity, like a pile of dyed plastic products. Wang Zilong felt good about himself, touched his shiny hair, and confessed: "When someone comes out, I will pass the flower over. Please pay attention to my instructions. If she doesn''t cooperate, you can put the person on the cart for me! " The eyes of a group of young brothers were bright, just like the ancient bullies grabbing relatives, and they felt so exciting. "Xiaolong, are you picking up girls again?" The shoulder was patted, Wang Zilong turned his head and found Wang Zhan standing behind him. "Uncle?!" Wang Zilong put down the rose in embarrassment, and smiled flatteringly, "Uncle, why are you here? Recently the school didn''t let me invite parents." "Come and pick someone up." Wang Zhan was smoking a cigarette and staring at the school gate. Wang Zilong was taken aback, and then smiled more eagerly: "Is there anyone in our school who can let my uncle take a trip in person? Next time my uncle says, I can''t help you and it will be over!" Wang Zhan squinted at him and smiled: "You are not qualified." Wang Zilong was even more puzzled. His uncle is a waiter for Rong Ye, one person is less than 10,000 people, unless the president''s daughter is here, who needs his uncle to receive him personally? Wang Zilong was surprised when he saw Wang Zhan throwing away cigarette butts He straightened his collar, exaggeratedly, sprayed breath freshener into his mouth, then strode forward, stopped in front of a familiar figure, and bowed respectfully: "Miss Mu, please here." Wang Zilong: "I, I, I, I... I have a big slot!" He was dumbfounded! Wang Zhan has a Volkswagen face and is dressed in ordinary clothes. Even if he drives a Rolls-Royce, he is not conspicuous in many luxury cars. At the bustling school gate, Mu Zi followed Wang Zhan into the car, without attracting anyone''s attention. But how familiar Wang Zilong is with his uncle! That''s his uncle! Not to mention Qingjiang City, but looking at the entire Yinzhou, his uncle can be regarded as a man of life and death, majestic and powerful! With a random look and a word, even the mayor has to carefully weigh him, and now he is servile to pick up a female student? ? ? Who is this Mu Zi? ! "Boss...Your girlfriend, seems to have been taken away by Guan Shi..." the little brother beside him said weakly. "Where''s your girlfriend?!" Wang Zilong was furious and pushed his fist over, "You are blind! Is that a girlfriend?! That''s grandma! Know?!" The little brother was beaten up and barked. However, Wang Zilong became flustered after the incident, with weak legs and cold sweat... My mother, he molested Mu Zi so many times, if his uncle knew... Don''t dare to think about it anymore! ... Today is Mu Zi''s day to go to the company, so Wang Zhan came to pick her up specially. Mu Zi arranged a timetable for herself, when to study, when to investigate, when to eat and rest, and when to exercise. It was very regular and in line with her careful and rigorous attitude. But there was a little surprise today, because Murong Cheng was not in the car. As if seeing the doubt in Mu Zi''s eyes, Wang Zhan said, "Don''t worry, Lord, I have gone to Namibia, and I will be back in a few days." I worry about him? ! Nervous, I wish he would never come back! Mu Zi was upset, so he took a book from his schoolbag and read it, diverting his attention. Chapter 156： New suspect When Mu Zi arrived at the company, some employees had already left work, and the employees who worked overtime did not leave. They ordered a takeaway box lunch and were having a great time. When everyone saw Mu Zi coming, they put down their lunch boxes to say hello. "I''m fine, you can eat." Mu Zi smiled and went straight to the president''s office. As usual, she checked recent company statements and some contract data to understand the operation. After reading these things, more than an hour has passed. Wang Zhan asked her with concern: "Would you like to order something to eat?" Mu Zi hadn''t eaten dinner yet, she touched her stomach, she was indeed a little hungry, but now Bai Wei must have prepared dinner and waited for her to go home. If she ordered a takeaway, she would be too disappointed to Bai Wei. "Go home." Mu Zi stretched his arms and stood up. When she was about to leave, she saw that the technical department was still lit, and she couldn''t help but wonder: "Aren''t they going home?" Wang Zhan complained: "These technical nerds are also playing computers when they go back. How can the company have a faster internet speed at home? Of course they all depend on it, and they can save electricity bills." Mu Zi walked in and took a look. The technician inside seemed to be aware of it, switching screens quickly, and the game screen instantly turned into a working interface! Mu Zi couldn''t help but laughed, and said with a smile: "Don''t hide, it''s already off work, it''s okay to have fun." It happened to be the technician who helped her check the courier number last time. "Hello, President." The technician smiled wryly. Mu Zi walked over, saw a floor plan displayed on his computer, and asked, "What is this? It''s also the company''s business?" "Yes, help a rich woman to catch a junior." The technician''s smile revealed a bit of a narrow, "This business seems inconspicuous, but it is actually very marketable, and it is one of our company''s main income." Mu Zi was a little curious. He tilted his head and looked at the floor plan carefullyit should be an apartment, with the floors and elevator locations marked, and some data she couldn''t understand. The technician explained to her: "This apartment has a total of 32 floors. We collected surveillance video from the entrance and in the elevator. Based on the video time and the walking time of the characters, the computer calculated the destination and found out that the man was supporting him. What room does the woman live in." "So amazing?" Mu Zi was surprised. The technician smiled triumphantly: "The power of technology." Mu Zi thoughtfully asked him: "If there is no surveillance video, but there is a confession to provide time and content, can I use a computer to calculate the result?" "Yes, use cross-validation!" The technician replied decisively, tapping his thigh. Mu Zi raised his eyebrows, "Cross-validation?" "Cross-validation is a statistical method." The technician was afraid that Mu Zi could not understand it, and used the most simple way to illustrate, "For example, the president sees me working overtime in the company, and Manager Wang and the president are together, so we can conclude Conclusion: Manager Wang can prove that I worked overtime in the company." Mu Zi thought carefully, but did not speak for a long while. "You can work overtime tonight," she said suddenly. The technician was confused and nodded blankly, "Hey, good president." Mu Zi returned to the office and logged in to her own web disk, which contained the information Jiang Ci gave her. Not only is there a list of everyone on the yacht on the day of the incident, but also everyone''s confession, as well as the yacht''s structural drawings. More than 30 people, the testimony is true and false, and some guests even said that they had drunk, do not remember, not clear. It is too difficult to filter out the real murderer, but if there is such a computer technology...even if the murderer cannot be locked, at least the suspect can be quickly screened out, right? Mu Zi erased the names of each person, replaced each person''s name with English ABC, and then gave it to the technician for analysis. The results came out very quickly. "Here, it''s F." The technician pointed to the person''s name and said, "At 9:17 in the evening, only he might have been to the bow." Chapter 157： Trick Mu Zi stared at the English letters pointed to by the other party. How could it be him She thought she would find a certain waiter. Qiao Jingjia spent money on murder in order to destroy certain evidence or to marry into Mu''s family. This reasoning is reasonable. But why is it him? Mu Rongxuan. She and Mu Rongxuan have no grievances, why did he harm her? ! Mu Zi couldn''t figure it out. On the way back, Mu Zi kept thinking about it. Xu Ye''s expression was too ugly, and Wang Zhan, who was driving the car, turned around frequently, "Miss Mu, you...does it matter?" Mu Zi recovered and smiled reluctantly, "I''m fine, thank you." She just didn''t understand, what was Mu Rongxuan''s motive? The most grief and anger of being killed is not knowing why he died. This is how Mu Zi feels now. She doesn''t know why she died... At the time of death, it was the best years, the most beautiful career, the most happy marriage, and then abruptly stopped, everything changed. what is this ... When Mu Zi returned home, Bai Wei was waiting at the dinner table for her. The food on the table is hot over and over again, and has lost its original deliciousness. "Mom, I have no appetite..." Mu Zi was depressed. She looked at the table of food and felt sad, but she was really not in the mood to eat. "What''s the matter?" Bai Wei looked at her worriedly, "Is the homework too difficult? If you don''t want to eat...or else, have some soup?" Mu Zi shook his head. She doesn''t want to eat anything now... "I went back to my room to read," she whispered, and turned upstairs. Bai Wei looked at her back and sighed worriedly, "What happened to this child today?" Mu Zi depression is intractable. The result of the calculation calculated by the computer is only a probability and cannot be used as evidence by the judicial department. Even if it is adopted, it is not enough to prove that Mu Rongxuan killed someone. Maybe he did go to the bow, but so what? He could say that he was going to see the scenery, but unfortunately he saw Su Zi accidentally fall into the water. This is a dead end. Unless she finds Mu Rongxuan''s motive for the murder. And the motive for killing... at least the situation now looks very slim. As a result, Mu Zi''s mood fell to the bottom. He stayed in the room on Saturday and Sunday, and even Wen Shu couldn''t raise his energy. When going to school on Monday, Mu Zi met Mu Ling at the door of his home. "Get in the car, let''s go to school together." Mu Ling smiled and waved at her, very affectionate. Mu''s family has a private driver to take the ladies to and from school, but Mu Ling has always left alone, not waiting for Mu Zi. Now, Mu Ling waited at the door specially and invited Mu Zi to ride in her car. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Mu Zi stayed quiet and sat in the car silently. "I heard that the time for the skipping assessment has been set. Just after the National Day, the monitor of our class participated in the assessment in the first grade, but failed." Mu Ling smiled and chatted with her, and said with a smile. "Really." Mu Zi smiled back, savoring the words between the lines. "Auntie, it''s really amazing that you can participate in such an assessment." Mu Ling praised her with a sincere tone. The irritable and stubborn Mu Ling not only ignored the previous complaints, but also expressed appreciation for Mu Zi. What kind of trick is this? Mu Zi thought: First show kindness, get closer, and then care about my skipping assessment... She probably knew what Muling wanted to do. Mu Rongxuan is the eldest son of Mr. Mu. He has a strong position in the Mu family and he is very prestigious. He is the best at whitewashing peace. He has been an official for many years and has worked smoothly. It is not easy to bring him down. She can start with Mu Rongxuan''s daughter... Mu Ling was impatient and impulsive, and Mu Yun thought highly of herself, and the two of them were not difficult to resolve. If something happens to his biological daughter, perhaps Mu Rongxuan will show his feet. Mu Zi lowered her eyes to cover up the waves in her eyes. Chapter 158： Go shopping Mu Zi has never regarded Mu Yun Muling as an opponent, because she disdains to bully children. But it''s different now. Mu Rongxuan may be the murderer who killed her. She is not the Virgin, and it is impossible to get along with the murderer''s daughter. Mu Zi decided to do something, not only to protect himself, but also to attack. After arriving at school, he met Mu Ling again to say hello, and Mu Zi responded with a smile. The two of them seemed to have really settled their suspicions. They went out together at school and went home together after school. They looked like a pair of sisters. Seeing the effect of his favor, Mu Ling was secretly delighted, and thought: Mu Zi is so coaxing. Mu Ling asked her elder sister for credit: "She believes in me now, and she has no doubts at all. I called her sister-in-law at school, and she agreed with a smile." "Good performance." Mu Yun was satisfied, but still reminded, "Mu Zi is very cunning, don''t be too careless." "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Mu Ling was proud. After being happy for a while, Mu Ling couldn''t help asking: "Sister, if this happens, will Mu Zi really be dropped out of school?" "Don''t just drop out!" Mu Yun smiled contemptuously at the corner of her mouth, "She will be ruined, and any school will shut her out. When the time comes, let her father send her to the country to study. She can only be grateful!" Hearing this, Mu Ling was ecstatic. She hated Mu Zi for causing her to break her lips, and was even more jealous of Mu Zi''s beautiful appearance. In her opinion, Mu Zi should be as ugly as before, for her pleasure, not now! Mu Zi actually fell in love with the Jiang family, inseparable from the daughter of the Secretary-General of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in school, and was sought after by boys, even more beautiful than her genuine daughter, why? ! Mu Zi doesn''t deserve to live in Mu''s house, and her mean mother, just go to the country! Mu Ling assured Mu Yun: "I will do this." The sisters thought they had a well-planned plan, but they didn''t know that Mu Zi had guessed their thoughts a long time ago. Mu Zi remained silent, showing nothing in front of Mu Ling. ... In September, the weather gradually turned cooler, and the ginkgo trees on the campus slowly changed color and turned golden. After school, Jiang Zhinuan came to the Muzi class to look for her, ask her to go shopping, and choose a birthday present for Zhuang Jia. On weekdays, Mu Zi concentrates on studying and does not socialize with the students in the school. It is not that she is deliberately cold, but she really feels that there is no need to make friends with a group of babies eight or nine years younger than herself. But she cherishes the little friend Jiang Zhinuan very much, and Zhuang Jia has a good impression on her. At the moment, she did not refuse, and the two girls went together. In order to prevent Bai Wei from worrying, Mu Zi made a special call to her home. Bai Wei was so happy that she felt that her daughter had been studying too hard recently, and she should just go out and relax. The girls had no purpose in shopping. Jiang Zhinuan saw a good clothes shop in the mall and pulled Mu Zi in. "I have to buy a decent dress, or I will go to Zhuang Jia''s birthday banquet, I will definitely be chanted by her. I was chanted once last year." Jiang Zhinuan said. Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing. Zhuang Jia has his own hobbies and opinions on clothing, and can''t help but comment on things that are wrong. Mu Zi has already learned this. Jiang Zhinuan tried two sets and was not very satisfied. Seeing Mu Zi had been sitting outside the fitting room waiting for herself, she was a little embarrassed, so she picked one out and handed it to Mu Zi, "You can try it too, here, this one matches you well." Mu Zi was pushed into the fitting room by her. She smiled helplessly, bowed her head and unbuttoned her coat. At this moment someone opened the door and came in. She just pretended to be Jiang Zhinuan, and joked: "I think we might as well wear school uniforms. She can''t make mistakes in school uniforms..." There was no response behind her, she vaguely smelled a familiar breath... Mu Zi was surprised in her heart, and felt it was impossible. She looked up in the mirror and almost screamed in fright! Chapter 159： go home with me Before Mu Zi screamed, she was hugged by the man behind him. "The new school uniform?" Murong Cheng asked kindly. "Are you crazy?!" Mu Zi was shocked and turned around, "This is the ladies'' fitting room!" Murong Cheng seemed to have not heard him, lowered his head, and pinched the corner of her skirt with interest to judge: "It''s a bit shorter." Mu Zi was almost scared to death by him! "Get out!" She pushed Murong Cheng, but she was pressed against the mirror, her warm skin pressed against the hard mirror surface, arousing a shudder. Mu Zi didn''t dare to breathe in the air, and cursed him in a low voice: "You are going to kill me! Go out, get out quickly!" Murong Cheng was in a very good mood, with the joy of being a little bit married. His hand moved up and down her body, reached through the unbuttoned button, and gently squeezed the tender abundance, jokingly: "Too hard to study? Lost." Mu Zi slapped his hand away and put on his clothes with a cold face, "I made you laugh, I am a yellow-haired girl, of course she is shriveled and boring. The woman outside has everything, so hurry up! No one will stop you! " Murong Cheng smiled, hugged her and said, "But, I will only treat you..." He whispered in her ear. Mu Zi suddenly blushed, she cursed: "Indecent!" "Go home with me in a while." Murong Cheng bit her earlobe lightly, and the two in the mirror were intimate. "I don''t!" Mu Zi refused. Of course she knew that the home Murong Cheng was talking about was definitely not Mu''s house. Murong Cheng was not annoyed, and said with a low smile: "Then I can only grab you and take you away in the car, but the girl outside...is your classmate? I don''t know what she would think." Mu Zi bit her lip, her black eyes glowed with moist water, her eyes wavy. She believed that Murong Cheng had done something like this, he was originally a lawless person! Mu Zi lowered his posture and begged for mercy: "I really can''t go. I will have an exam soon. I have to review my homework and do test questions every day." The implication: I have no time! She was lively and cute when she fryed her hair, and the soft language pleading look more lovely. Murong Cheng breathed slightly, and said softly, "You can also review your homework when you go home with me. I promise you will not trouble you, Zizi, behave. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you very much." Mu Zi has nothing to do. She was afraid of the consequences of being taken away by Murong Cheng, but the result of desperately resisting... it was like a joke. Murong Cheng kissed her forehead lightly and said, "I''m waiting for you outside, Zizi, my patience is not good, don''t let me wait too long." He left the fitting room. Mu Zi was a little relieved and sat down leaning on the mirror... ... When Mu Zi tried on clothes, Jiang Zhinuan was also trying on clothes, but her fitting room somehow, the door was broken, and somehow it couldn''t be opened. Jiang Zhinuan could come out after the store staff repaired the door. She saw Mu Zi sitting outside in frustration, still wearing the original school uniform, and couldn''t help asking: "Zi Zi, is it not fitting? I also don''t do this one, the neckline is too low." "Sorry, Zhinuan..." Mu Zi said with a sense of sourness, "I''m suddenly in a hurry and can''t go shopping with you." Seeing that Mu Zi''s face was very bad, Jiang Zhinuan asked worriedly, "Are you okay?" "I''m fine." Mu Zi''s heart was frustrated, and she felt like she was handcuffed to an invisible shackle, without freedom. She said goodbye to Jiang Zhinuan and left the mall alone. Murong Cheng''s black Rolls Royce stopped by the side of the road, and Mu Zi hurried into the car with his head down for fear of being seen. As soon as the driver stepped on the accelerator, the car left the noisy street. ... Chapter 160： our home To go to Murong Cheng''s lair, Mu Zi was frightened. The car kept driving into the mountains. With vast mountains and verdant trees, it is hard to imagine anyone living in such a wilderness. As the car moved slowly along the winding road, Mu Zi finally saw a villa halfway up the mountain with a red roof and white walls, bathed in the brilliant autumn sun, as if shrouded in a layer of golden mist, hazy and dreamy. Mu Zi was in a trance. Once upon a time, she told Mu Zening that if you want to live on the mountainside, the house does not need to be too big, but there must be a big ginkgo tree outside the house. In late autumn, the golden leaves will spread all over the ground, like a paved. A soft and colorful carpet will not hurt even if you fall. There is also a roof. There must be a terrace on the roof so that she can stay at home with nothing to do, watching the sunrise in the morning, the sunset in the evening, and the stars in the evening. Mu Zening smiled and said, "Such a house is hard to find." "If it''s easy to find, it''s not a dream." She replied with a smile. The two negotiated, and if they saw a suitable house, they would buy it, but they were busy after the marriage and had no time to take care of it. Mu Zi also thought about making enough money to invite someone to build a dream house on the mountain, but many things are easier to think of than to do. To build a villa on the mountain, at least roads must be built first. Even if the roads are unobstructed, there are still electricity, water, and Internet access projects. After all, Mu Zi just yearns for nature, which does not mean she wants to live an isolated life. This matter was put on hold, but she did not expect that today, she really saw the house almost exactly the same as her dream. The car stopped on the side of the road, and Murong Cheng carried the luggage of the two in, and at the same time called Bai Wei. When he lied, his face was not red and his heart beat, he opened his mouth and said that Mu Zi was about to take an exam, and took her out for a few days to relieve the pressure. When Murong Cheng called, Mu Zi stood in the courtyard outside and looked at the house. The villa feels brand new, with white walls, round arch windows and corner stone masonry, and unknown vines and flowers growing in the corners, elegant and warm. She raised her head and looked at the ginkgo tree next to her. At this time, before late autumn, the ginkgo leaves were mixed with yellow and green, and only a shallow layer of fallen leaves on the ground. ...Is it a coincidence? "Come in." Murong Cheng had finished the call, he walked over to hold Mu Zi''s hand, and led her into the room. A small brass bell hung on the door, and the door opened, the bell jingled, and the sound was light and sweet. Mu Zi felt that trance feeling stronger... She seemed to be brought into a dream world by Murong Cheng. He led her to the second floor and came to the room where the two of them shared. As soon as the ivory white wardrobe opened, it was covered with clothes, half his and half hers. A picture of her hung on the wall, an unopened lady''s skin care product was placed on the dressing table, and two slippers were under the bed. What''s more rare is that there is a bird''s nest basket hanging from the hanger beside the door, which is obviously for the little crow. Regardless of Murong Cheng''s perverted obsceneness, he was kind to her, meticulous and considerate everywhere. "This is our home." Murong Cheng embraced her from behind, with his chin resting on the top of her hair, intimidating, "Do you like it?" Mu Zi heard her heartbeat. Bang Bang Bang, Bang Bang Bang... There is a faint warm current, flowing in the heart... She stared at everything in the room blankly, her eyes a little empty. Seeing that she was staying, Murong Cheng couldn''t help but laugh, and kissed her on the cheek, "Why, am I moved?" Mu Zi suddenly recovered. "No!" She was slightly annoyed, but her face became hot unconsciously. Chapter 161： Cooking (recommended tickets for more than one thousand plus more) She had an illusion just now. The paired decorations in the room made her mistakenly think that this man was going to live with her forever, and almost forgot Murong Cheng''s frivolous nature. It is said that the Three Caves of the Rabbit Rabbit, such a house, I am afraid that he has many other places, even bigger and more luxurious than this villa! So it''s not surprising at all! In the final analysis, she was too ignorant. Murong Cheng then led Mu Zi to the study. The retro carved bookcase was slightly empty, with only a few books scattered around, and computer stationery and the like were all available. This is where Mu Zi reviews his homework. Mu Zi immediately said that he should learn, and pushed Murong Cheng out She just didn''t want to stay with Murong Cheng. I didnt think about it before, but todays I dont think about it. I always feel a little embarrassed, for a moment of delusion for myself. But she couldn''t stay in the study all the time, even if she wanted to, Murong Cheng would not agree. Mu Zi used the computer in the study to find a few simulated test papers on the Internet, and downloaded them to pass the time. After doing the question for a while, I could vaguely smell the food. Mu Zi was a little surprised, there was no one else here, could it be Murong Cheng who was cooking? She went downstairs curiously and saw Murong Cheng''s tall and stalwart figure at a glance. He is standing in front of the open kitchen, cooking steak. The original appearance was extremely handsome, tall and graceful, even wearing an apron and holding a spatula, it looked very pleasing to the eye. It''s so jealous... Good-looking, powerful, and that''s fine, but he can actually cook. Mu Zi secretly thought: Is there anything Murong Cheng can''t do? As he slandered, he saw Murong Cheng put down the spatula, turned off the induction cooker, and took off his apron with one hand. "Is the meal ready?" Mu Zi poked his head and glanced at the results of Murong Cheng''s labor. Murong Cheng frowned slightly, as if a little irritable, and said, "It''s muddled." Mu Zi: "..." This Ok. Murong Cheng doesn''t know how to cook at all. Think about it, too, with a meticulous mother like Bai Wei, where is Murong Cheng''s turn to learn to cook? Mu Zi wanted to laugh a little, pressed his lips to hold back. "Are you hungry?" Murong Cheng asked as usual. He fryed things, but didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He walked over a few steps and pulled Mu Zi into his arms, pressing his warm palm against Mu Zi''s abdomen, as if carefully feeling her already hungry stomach. "I called and asked Wang Zhan to bring food over," he said. "No need, it''s all night to take it over such a long road. It''s very dangerous to drive in the mountains and old forests at night." Mu Zi didn''t think it was enough. It was just a meal. Both of them had hands and feet. Why would they have to let others run at night. Murong Cheng pondered for a moment, rubbed Mu Zi''s head, and said, "Hey, go read a book, I''ll try again." After that, he retired his apron and walked to the large double-door refrigerator. He cooks for Mu Zi to eat. It seemed that this matter was right, even if he could not cook at all. Looking at Murong Cheng''s back, Mu Zi was inexplicably warmed up. Although he is bad, although he is disgusting, although...he is a pervert, but when he is normal, he is handsome and graceful, gentle and meticulous enough to sink any woman. He made Mu Zi feel that he was precious and unique. Murong Cheng opened the door of the refrigerator, frowned and selected new ingredients, carefully thinking about how to make a nutritious and delicious dinner. Looking at his concentrated expression, Mu Zi looked a little cute. "Don''t spoil things." She took the onion from him, "I''ll make dinner." Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly, "You?" Mu Zi''s cheeks are pinkish red, well, actually she is not good at cooking... Chapter 162： Spicy Spicy Spicy Spicy "Do you...know about bibimbap?" Mu Zi asked him after a moment of hesitation. Murong Cheng didn''t answer, but stared at her with a smile in his eyes. Zi Zi is cooking for him. He only cares about this now, and he feels quite happy. Mu Zi bit his scalp to cook. Although her cooking skills are not good, she feels that no matter how bad she is, she should be better than Murong Cheng, right? Bibimbap is the only dish she can cook. The method is simple and rude. It is to cut various vegetables into thin strips, boil them in boiling water, then put them in white rice, add seasoning soy sauce and Korean chili paste, and eat after stirring. Up. It''s delicious and full, but it looks, maybe not so... beautiful. Mu Zi prepared the rice, a little ashamed to take it out. What Murong Cheng eats outside must be all kinds of high-quality dishes. Even at home, Bai Wei''s cooking skills are first-rate. Now let him eat this... Mu Zi couldn''t bear it herself. The red rice, mixed with all kinds of silly vegetables... It can only be described as pig food. "I haven''t done it for a long time. Some hands were born..." Mu Zi said with a fever on her cheeks, "It''s a bit salty, or... you should call Wang Zhan." Murong Cheng quietly looked at the bibimbap in the porcelain plate with gilded roses. Ink-black eyes faintly shattered light, silent and focused, as if looking at something very incredible. Mu Zi''s face turned redder. "Call Wang Zhan." She stretched out her hand to grab the plate in front of Murong Cheng, regretting why she couldn''t help herself. Murong Cheng held her hand, picked up the silver spoon at hand, and took a bite of bibimbap. Mu Zi was a little nervous, staring at Murong Cheng. Will it taste bad? Then I thought: even if it is unpalatable, Murong Cheng deserves it! Who told him to force her to stay in this uninhabited mountain? He did it on his own! Having said that, Mu Zi still felt a little embarrassed. "Not bad." Murong Cheng generously praised him, and continued to take the second and third bites... Mu Zi looked at him suspiciously. Murong Cheng''s thin lips curled slightly, and his expression looked very enjoyable. But how does the taste of Mu Zi''s own food taste? She had tasted it just now and it was very salty. Could it be that it was not evenly stirred, so the bite she tasted happened to be more chili sauce? Mu Zi was extremely hungry. Although the food in front of him was unsightly, he was always more tolerant of what he made. She took a spoon and ate two bites, before she could feel it carefully, she immediately covered her mouth! "so spicy!" Hot and spicy! Murong Cheng seemed to have expected it, and handed her a glass of orange juice in due course. Mu Zi took a sip and coughed again! Murong Cheng put down the tableware in his hand, took her into his arms, and patted her back. "Don''t you think it''s spicy?" Mu Zi coughed, his face flushed, and even his eyes were filled with moisture. She was not sure about the quantity, and put too much chili sauce! "Well, it''s a bit spicy." Murong Cheng''s expression remained as usual, and he replied while patting her back. Mu Zi didn''t believe it, because Murong Cheng didn''t even change his face. Is his bowl of bibimbap different from hers? As if seeing through Mu Zi''s thoughts, Murong Cheng smiled and asked her: "Or else, try it yourself?" His smile was shallow and his tone of voice was casual, but Mu Zi just heard something meaningful. She was alert and felt that the bad Murong Cheng seemed to be back again. "No...no more." Mu Zi lowered his eyebrows, his heartbeat a little bit chaotic. as predicted. Murong Cheng picked her up and kissed fiercely, pressing her on the dining table Chapter 163： So-called truth Xu was panicked, Xu was really too spicy. Mu Zi forgot to close her teeth, let Murong accept it... Murong Cheng''s Xin was hot and intense. Although Mu Zi is a modern adult woman, she has an extraordinary cleanliness and conservative in love affairs. Her understanding of prostitution only stays at the lips. It is a gentle romance, a taste of subtlety, not Murong Cheng is like this-- Deep into the mouth, moist and entangled, even the head and teeth also used strength, the violent crusade, disgusting and abnormal, but also with a kind of horror of dismemberment! When Murong Cheng let go of her, he was satisfied and asked her with a smile, "Is it spicy?" Mu Zi''s head was numb, and she covered her lips with tears, and replied, "Spicy!" "How come." Murong Cheng squeezed her face with an ambiguous tone, "It''s clearly sweet." Mu Zi can''t speak... The remaining bibimbap was eaten up by Murong Cheng. Mu Zi didn''t want to eat it, so he found a bag of instant fruit cereal in the kitchen, and supper just passed by. After eating, the used bowls, chopsticks and dinner plates were randomly piled in the sink without tidying up. Murong Cheng took Mu Zi to the terrace to watch the sunset. Mu Zi likes this feeling. The top of the mountain is too high, and the view at the bottom of the mountain is narrow and restrictive. Only half of the mountainside is the most appropriate benefit. Watching a round of red sun slowly fall from the horizon, the sunset glows half of the sky, the richness and magnificence to the extreme, it is not beautiful Seems real. If she felt something, she turned her head to look at Murong Cheng beside her. The warm sunset shining on his face, softened his eyebrows and facial features, quiet and distant, no evil charm and evil spirits, only handsome and romantic. Mu Zi felt that Murong Cheng was a magical existence. He always has a way to easily make her furious when she is moved. For example, the hot kiss just now. Mu Zi couldn''t help wondering: Is Murong Cheng too abnormal, or am I schizophrenic? ... At night when it was time to rest, Murong Cheng took the quilt and went to the guest room, which surprised Mu Zi. The gangster is going to change his mind? "Are you sleeping in the guest room these days?" Mu Zi asked in surprise. Murong Cheng raised her eyebrows and asked her, "Zi Zi wants me to stay?" Mu Zi shook his head quickly! Murong Cheng touched her face with a warm smile in her eyes, "I''m afraid to stay, you won''t be able to get out of bed for the next few days." Mu Zi''s expression froze, and her heart just changed a little bit for Murong Cheng, and she was instantly broken. "Apart from those things...can''t your mind be pure?" She gritted her teeth. Murong Cheng laughed: "Lying on a bed with a woman you like, what else can you do besides that?" Mu Zi scolded him: "Indecent!" In the end, I felt that it was not strong enough, so he added a word: "You are so superficial!" Murong Cheng was used to scolding by her, and his smile continued. He took Mu Zi''s face and lowered his head to kiss him. Mu Zi was dishonest, pushing and scolding in his arms. "Zizi, the kind you are talking about is hypocritical and hypocritical." Murong Cheng whispered in her ear, the hot breath seemed to burn the tip of her heart, "and I am true to you...forever, even if you are not in bed ." He grabbed her hand and moved it down to make Mu Zi feel the so-called reality. Mu Zi regained his senses, like a frightened hedgehog, stomped him severely! This rascal! Playing hooligans anytime, anywhere! Mu Zi was mad. She exhausted all her strength to push Murong Cheng out, and closed the door with a bang! Her chest rose and fell sharply, she was breathing heavily, recalling what she had just touched with her hand, and immediately aroused goose bumps! Mu Zi rushed into the matching bathroom in the room with a terrible cold, scrubbing hard! The snow-white foam was rubbed in the palm of the palm, washing and washing, my mind was in a daze... If it''s just for playing hooligans, why should Murong Cheng bother so much? Chapter 164： Dreaming again At night, she dreamed again. Somehow, she always dreams when she spends the night outside and can''t sleep well. Fortunately, this dream is not the horrible scene before her death, but when she was a child. It seems that this is the same early autumn. She and her little partner were playing under the big locust tree. At the intersection, her grandmother wore an old-style double-breasted gown and embroidered cloth shoes, shouting from a distance: "Zi Zi, come home for dinner" She ran and jumped home. There was a wooden table in the yard with two simple dishes on the table, plus a plate of crispy cucumber pickled by grandma. When eating, she threw the grains of rice on her clothes onto the ground to feed the ants, her grandmothers fine reminder in her ears: Zi Zi, you have to study hard and read more to be smart. Smart people dont know wherever they go. Hungry" Grandma is a woman of the old age, who has never studied, and always feels that it is very good for girls to be able to study. Perhaps it is precisely because of this kind of expectation that Su Zi has been very demanding of himself since he was a child. She has to get the best grades in the exams, go to the best schools, and do the most beautiful careers. Even in love, she is quite picky, yearning for the soul and heart fusion depicted in classic books. In layman''s terms, it is platonic love and attaches importance to spiritual companionship. She has never fallen in love with anyone, but because of her own excellence, there are never lack of suitors around her, and Mu Zening is the one who loves most. Over time, everyone gradually acquiesced that Mu Zening and her were a pair, and other suitors quit with interest. Looking at the age of marriage, my grandmother often thinks about it. The old man is not in good health. She is always worried that her granddaughter will be alone in this world. If she can get married, she has at least some support. She didn''t want to ask the old man to leave regrets. If you get married, Mu Zening is undoubtedly the best choice. If you can''t find someone I love, just find someone who loves me. This is also a kind of happiness. The wedding date was quickly set, and people sent their blessings. The young and promising three young masters of the Mu family looked extremely right with Qingjiang''s best female prosecutor. However, just a week before the wedding, the grandmother passed away suddenly, and the old man did not see the granddaughter wearing the wedding dress after all. The death of her grandmother hit her very badly. She lost her only relative in the world. She was distraught. If she hadn''t taken care of Mu Zening''s infatuation, she couldn''t even survive the simple wedding ceremony. In my hometown, there is a tradition of observing filial piety. During the period of filial piety, Chinese clothes and food are not taboo, and the **** is even more taboo. The times are different now. If this kind of thing is brought up, I am afraid it will be a joke, but she is immersed in grief, and she is really not in the mood for it, and Mu Zening happened to be seriously ill, so this matter was caught by the two of them. Put it down temporarily... Despite being married for one year, the two always kept a distance and rarely kissed each other. Could it be that he was with Qiao Jingjia because of this? Thinking about it now, she is indeed not a qualified wife, and she has not devoted herself to managing this marriage. ... Even so, he shouldn''t lie to her. In marriage, love is only the icing on the cake, the most important thing is loyalty. ... Mu Zi was lying on the bed quietly. She was already awake, but she felt so tired that she didn''t want to open her eyes. A dream has gone through her entire first half of her life, the scenery has been dazzling, the failure has been embarrassed, and now, she is exhausted physically and mentally. I heard the sound of flapping wings. Mu Zi opened his eyes and found that the little crow flew onto the bed at some point, stepping on the quilt, tilting his head to look at her. Its appearance looks radiant, its feathers are jet black and shiny, and there is a tuft of short white hair on the forehead, which looks like eyes at first glance, which is very strange. It has been able to flop several meters away, and it will probably fly away soon. Mu Zi thought this way, and couldn''t help feeling a little melancholy. She doesn''t like keeping pets because she can''t bear the parting. Chapter 165： Not free (recommended more than one thousand plus more tickets) Mu Zi gets up to wash, and feeds the little crow. Opening the door, I heard Murong Cheng talking downstairs by accident. He was vague and could not hear clearly, but it was indeed his voice. She went downstairs curiously, and saw Murong Cheng busy in the kitchen again. The difference from yesterday is that there is a large LCD screen beside Murong Cheng, in which there is a French chef who is demonstrating in real time. Mu Zi felt both shocked and fantastic. He even hired a chef, online remote teaching? ! ! Just... just to cook a meal? Murong Cheng communicated with the other party in French, with beautiful pronunciation, fluent conversation, slender fingers holding kitchen utensils, and simple decoction movements. He also looked handsome and noble when he did it. Mu Zi stood by the table ignorantly, not knowing when he sat down, just so dumb as he watched Murong Cheng make a delicious dish under the guidance of the chef... The hot dish is fried foie gras and veal stew in white sauce, the soup is puff pastry onion soup, and the dessert is Souffl cheese. Mu Zi guessed that he must have gotten up very early, because it takes a long time to prepare just the ingredients... My heart is strange, I can''t tell what it''s like. Finally waited until Murong Cheng said to the chef: "au-revoir." Goodbye. Mu Zi immediately asked him: "Why do you want to learn French cuisine?" "Study is a lot of brainstorming, and I always have to take some good supplements." Murong Cheng said as usual, "Are you going to eat cereal every day these days?" Mu Zi said nothing. of course not In addition to oatmeal, she can also eat instant noodles...or make bibimbap again. Murong Cheng put the clean and beautiful tableware in front of her and said, "Try it, if it doesn''t taste good, I''ll change to another cook next time." Mu Zi curled his lips. Really arrogant. If it doesn''t taste good, change to a cook to teach? Why don''t you find the reason from yourself? Mu Zi slandered, holding a knife and fork, and eating slowly. delicious. After all, it is done step by step with the chef, even if it does not reach the level of a chef, it will definitely not be unpleasant. It''s just that Mu Zi ate it in his mouth, and he didn''t know the taste. "Eat more." Murong Cheng said, "Grow your body well and make up for the areas that shouldn''t be thin." If I can''t say three sentences, I''m starting to be rude. In normal times, Mu Zi should have scolded him long ago. Today, I don''t know if it''s a short-mouthed man. She actually didn''t say a word, lowered her head and ate silently. "Next time... let Wang Zhan bring food." Mu Zi said softly after eating for a while. "Isn''t it delicious?" Murong Cheng asked her. Mu Zi shook his head, "...It''s delicious." But... this will make her feel awkward and feel... unable to deal with herself. Indescribable, this feeling really made her uncomfortable. Murong Cheng didn''t ask any more questions, only said: "I can take a half day to come out today, either in the morning or in the afternoon, I will take you to the mountains." It''s hard to come and play. You can''t really sit in the house and read a book every day and waste this great scenery. Mu Zi lowered her eyes to eat, her thick black eyelashes trembled slightly, and the bottom of her eyes faintly shone with broken lights, as if she was yearning. "Morning, take the little crow with me." She said softly, "If he likes it, he can stay in the mountains." Mu Zi has been looking for a suitable habitat for the little crow. Murongcheng asked her: "I think you like it, why don''t you stay by your side and continue to raise it?" Mu Zi said in a faint voice: "What''s the point of being held by someone? How nice it is to be free..." In her words, there is a bit of metaphor for her own meaning. Murong Cheng was silent for a moment, then stretched out her hand to lift her chin, and said, "Do you feel that you are not free?" Mu Zi pursed his lips and didn''t answer. Murong Cheng lowered his head and licked Shu Fulei at the corner of her mouth, and said in a low voice, "Zi Zi, the unfree person is me. You have completely tied me up." Chapter 166： Picking fruits (Lan Bing Ning rewards plus more) After eating, the two changed their outfits, put on comfortable hiking shoes and set off. Mu Zi doesn''t like climbing mountains, but if she just wanders in the mountains, she still yearns for it. The two walked on foot, because they were not in a hurry, so they were very leisurely. The flat concrete road only stretched a short distance forward, and it came to an end. Going further in, there are dense woods and shrubs. A path is hidden in it, almost covered by vegetation. "Are there wolves in the mountains? Or snakes?" Mu Zi followed Murong Cheng and found that the woods were denser than she thought, and most of the sunlight above her head was blocked. She subconsciously hugged the messenger bag to her chest, worried that the little crow would be picked up by some animal. Murong Cheng teased her on the side: "You are the one who wants it to be free, and you are the one who is worried that it will die. Why don''t you ask the crow''s opinion?" Mu Zi gave him an angry glance, and walked forward sullenly. After walking for a while, the trees gradually became less dense, lush and lush, bright sunshine dotted the shade of the trees, falling down a phantom beam of light. The air is filled with the faint fragrance of vegetation. Along the way, there is no surprise and no danger. Mu Zi is attracted by the forest scenery, and slowly forgets to be alert for danger. She has a pair of smart black eyes looking around strangely, even if it is the mushroom that occasionally pops up in the fallen leaves. Stared for a long time. "Murongcheng, look!" Mu Zi pointed to a bush, "There are so many fruits here." She was very happy, with a smile on her face, charming and cute, like a ignorant and innocent child. Standing not far away, Murong Cheng looked at Mu Zi who was picking wild berries, her eyes showing infatuation. He was right. Since meeting her, his heart has never been free. She is like a fairy, sometimes innocent, sometimes charming, as if possessing a certain demon technique, which has locked his soul firmly. He really loves her. Murong Cheng felt unbelievable that he had fallen so deeply for a woman. At that time, the news of her marriage came suddenly, and he was caught in the Huo family''s power struggle, not only to kill, but also to prevent being killed. At the wedding, he watched her in white sand and walked closer to Mu Zening step by step. At that time he asked himself, do you want to **** that woman over? But he can''t protect himself. After snatching it over, how can he protect her? Or, for the sake of her peace, give up the Huo family''s upcoming turf and forces and stay away from the fight? No, he has been fighting for a long time, how can he give up on it willingly? Thinking about it this way, he felt that he didn''t love her that much. He was mad with jealousy just seeing the two kissing each other under the blessing of the guests. He can''t get her! Not to allow others to get her! Murong Cheng, who was tortured by jealousy, was selfish and cruel. He made some tricks to make Mu Zening suffer and almost lost his life... Going around now, she still belongs to him after all. Murong Cheng approached Mu Zi and tucked her hair that fell on her temples behind her ears. Mu Zi didn''t notice it, lowered her head and put the mountain raspberries scattered on the ground into a canvas bag. "This is mountain raspberry, there are many more in front." Murong Cheng led her forward. Sure enough, there are more wild fruits in front of him, Mu Zi was very excited, pointing to a tree of fruits and said: "I recognize this, this is cape gooseberry, right?" After picking a lot, Mu Zi began to worry again: "But if we can''t finish eating, will we waste it?" "Stay on the tree will only rot." Murong Cheng rubbed the top of her hair and said, "It can be squeezed into juice, or mom can make jam." Hearing this, Mu Zi grinned, sincerely smiling, bright and bright, her eyes brighter. Murong Cheng''s heart was slightly warm, and he pressed her to the tree trunk and kissed her. Chapter 167： Back to back They picked up a lot of wild fruits on the mountain, all kinds, red thorny rose fruit, round shandingzi, black old black eyes. The little crow liked it very much. When Mu Zi was picking it, he ate a lot, but he liked to play with it in his mouth more than eating. Crows like small things with bright colors. Mu Zi also found a pomegranate tree. It was the time when the pomegranates matured. Each pomegranate was red and full on the branches, heavy. Mu Zi didn''t have much interest in eating pomegranates, but she fell in love with the joy of picking. She picked many large pomegranates. If she couldn''t reach them, she let Murong Cheng pick them until their bags were full. When it was about to go down the mountain, Mu Zi was shocked to realize that the time had passed so fast, unknowingly, the sun had set down. She and Murong Cheng had been playing wildly in the mountains all afternoon? Murong Cheng strolled in the mountains and forests, carrying the harvest of the two people throughout the afternoon in his hands, the warm sunset shining on him, his face was blurred in the golden backlight, and his voice was more gentle: "Purple, it''s time to go home for dinner. ." Mu Zi was in a trance. It seems that the direction he is, really has the warmth of home. But... he is Murong Cheng, Murong Cheng, a scumbag who is addicted to gambling... Maybe it''s just his disguise? In order to hide his secret identity for helping the Huo family? Mu Zi''s heart jumped, shocked. Is she actually helping Murong Cheng to defend? Why did she help him find excuses? What mystery medicine did Murong Cheng give her! ... There are too many fruits, especially pomegranates, one by one is very heavy. I was light when I went up the mountain, but now I am going down, but I find many problems. Mu Zi''s backpack was full of fruits, and he was out of breath after walking for a while, but after working hard to pick it, would he just stay in the mountains? Mu Zi couldn''t bear it. Murong Cheng couldn''t stand it anymore, stretched out his hand to carry her back, suddenly thinking of something, retracted his hand and squatted down in front of Mu Zi. "Come up." Mu Zi was a little embarrassed. The fruit in Murong Cheng''s hand is more and heavier than the one on her shoulder... She hesitated and didn''t move. Murong Cheng said: "You are walking too slowly, it is already dark when you go home, and there are no street lights on the mountain." What he said is reasonable. Mu Zi pursed his lips and lay down on Murong Cheng''s back dullly. In this way, all the burden lies on Murong Cheng... "...Will it be heavy?" Mu Zi asked uncomfortably softly. "Well, it''s very heavy." Murong Cheng lifted her up and said, "It''s like a piggy." "Nonsense!" Mu Zi shyly stretched out his hand to pinch Murong Cheng''s face. Murong Cheng laughed heartily. Mu Zi''s face got hotter. The road down the mountain is rugged and winding. Murong Cheng is tall and long in legs, carrying her and the fruit on his back on the road, striding calmly, like walking on the ground. After walking out of the dense forest, Mu Zi saw a magnificent sunset, which stretched her and his shadow very long. Mu Zi quietly lay on Murong Cheng''s back, his eyes followed the shadows on the ground, his face unknowingly showing confusion... Later, she fell asleep on his back... I slept from night to night, and when I woke up, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. Mu Zi sat on the bed blankly, thinking that Murong Cheng called her a pig. It was not wrong at all. Every time she was with him, she could eat and sleep. Isn''t she a pig? "Not promising." Mu Zi scolded herself in a low voice, getting out of bed embarrassingly. The dinner table downstairs was already full of dishes and freshly squeezed juice. Presumably Murong Cheng had just prepared it, but Murong Cheng was nowhere to be seen. Mu Zi felt strange, and went upstairs to look for him. He was not in the guest room, but the lamp in the study was on. She walked into the study and found Murong Cheng was looking at her laptop. Mu Zi was shocked, and took a few steps to close the computer! Murong Cheng raised his eyes calmly, his deep eyes were as dark as ink, and asked faintly: "Are you investigating Suzi''s case?" Chapter 168： Its all him Mu Zi was startled first, then recovered, and said angrily: "How can you look at my things casually?! Do you understand privacy?!" "Privacy?" Murong Chengshi smiled, "I have personally touched you all over your body. Are you talking about privacy with me?" Mu Zi suddenly became angry: "Shameless!" Murong Cheng sighed with a smile and said, "Well, since you wake up, let''s go downstairs to eat. I just want to see your recent homework. Who knows you are investigating Suzi''s case." With his explanation like this, the anger in Mu Zi''s heart disappeared a little, his face still bulging. Murong took her downstairs to eat, and the two walked down the stairs next to each other. When Mu Zi saw the food on the table, he thought of his hard work all day, and the last bit of anger disappeared without a trace. He should just care about my homework. Mu Zi thought. However, recalling Murong Cheng''s question, she became nervous again afterwards. As the adopted daughter of the Mu family, investigating Su Zi''s case seems so unusual no matter how explained. Murong Cheng seemed to have no plans to ask any more. This didn''t make Mu Zi feel relieved, this matter was like a time bomb, but she became even more nervous. "...Don''t you find it strange?" Mu Zi said to Murong Cheng in a chattering manner during dinner, "How can a big living person fall off the boat for no reason? After all, Sansao has many enemies. The police said it was an accident, but no one doubted it." There was confusion in her eyes, as if the investigation was only because of the child''s curiosity. Murong Cheng said indifferently: "The word "accident" originally meant something unexpected and unexpected. There is no reason." "You also think it was an accident." Mu Zi was holding a small bowl of soup, her eyes kept staring at Murong Cheng, "But I think...Sansao might have been killed." It is said that the authorities are fans, and she wants to know how the bystanders view this case. Murong Cheng heard the words and raised his eyes to look at Mu Zi. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and there was a faint smile on his face, "Oh? Then Zizi thinks, who killed Su Zi?" "I don''t know wow." Mu Zi blinked his eyes, with an innocent look, "A lot of people are suspicious. Maybe it is the third brother who is greedy for insurance money, maybe Qiao Jingjia hates him because of love? Or maybe... Brother? Or somebody else." Murong Cheng couldn''t help but laugh, stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, and said, "Concentrate on studying." Treat her words as childish gibberish. Mu Zi feels a little lost... However, after feeling unsure, he relaxed again, because Murong Cheng didn''t seem to be suspicious of her. ... They lived on the mountain for three days and two nights. When they were about to leave, Wang Zhan came to pick them up in person. Murong Cheng put a door key in Mu Zi''s hand and said, "When I''m away, you can come by yourself. It''s very clean here, and it''s good to read and relax." Mu Zi felt that he should refuse. But because of a ghost, she accepted the key. They returned with a full load. He brought back many wild fruits from the mountain, as well as gifts that Murong Cheng had prepared in advance. Since he verbally claimed to take his sister out on a trip, he always had to buy some special products to look decent. Things are all uncommon ingredients and condiments, obviously selected according to Bai Wei''s preferences. Bai Wei was extremely happy. Mu Zi was in a good mood. When Murong Cheng is not playing a hooligan, he is really a gentle and meticulous good man. He will give her all kinds of gifts, arrange food, clothing, shelter and transportation, learn to cook for her, and carry her when she is tired... However... he is definitely not a good person. He is domineering and unreasonable, and he can always make her jump when he gets angry, he is always normal for less than three minutes! Mu Zi thought about it, unconsciously, Murong Cheng was all in her heart. Chapter 169： Alumni In October, autumn is high and refreshing. Although it is autumn, there is no cold weather. Every day is sunny and warm. After returning from the mountain, there was not much left for the National Day holiday. The students are enjoying the last vacation, and Mu Zi reviews his homework in his room every day, waiting for the skipping assessment after the vacation. Murong Cheng didn''t trouble her again. He is not a leisurely person, and he is often away from home. The family only regards him as a big player. It is not surprising which casino or woman''s den he is in. "Don''t look at your brother who is not doing business right now. He was very smart when he was a kid." Bai Wei said to Mu Zi. No matter how bad the son is, he is also his own son. Bai Wei only feels distressed. She and Mu Zi talked about the past. "He was admitted to Gree as an excellent student, but Luo Junqi said that the family should save money and send Mu Zening to Gree to study. If there is no extra money to send your brother to Gree, I wanted to pay the tuition by myself, but you My brother is not allowed, afraid that I will be snatched by Luo Junqi if I take out the money." Luo Junqi is Mrs. Mu who has passed away. Bai Wei sighed for a long time and said, "Your brother is actually a very filial child." When Mu Zi heard her say this, she seemed to be able to imagine how a weak and lonely boy could survive under the hands of a domineering stepmother. Mu Zening was Luo Junqi''s biological son, and even frowned when he mentioned his mother. One can imagine how unkind Luo Junqi was when he was alive. "What happened later?" Mu Zi asked curiously, "After graduating from junior high school, did he continue to study?" Bai Wei nodded and said, "Later your brother went to Lanyin High School. Although that school is not better than Gray, it is also very good." Mu Zi sighed that this world is so small. She graduated from Lan Yin High School, but she didn''t expect Murong Cheng to be an alumnus with her. But why doesn''t she have any impression of him? Bai Wei said again: "I don''t expect to be rich, but I hope that your brother will be able to take care of his family and business. He is not young and can''t keep doing this foolishly. Alas, he should be engaged and married at this age. A person" This topic was a bit embarrassing for Mu Zi, she smiled reluctantly, and said nothing. What can she say? If Murong Cheng was outside, she would be molested for nothing, and she would be in an embarrassing situation; if Murong Cheng had a soft spot for her, her situation would only be even more embarrassing as their brother and sister stand. "Why didn''t that Miss Xu come here last time? Zizi, did your brother mention Miss Xu?" Bai Wei asked her. Mu Zi looked blank: "Miss Xu? What Miss Xu?" Bai Weituo thought, "It seems to be called...Xu Shihan? Your brother''s girlfriend." Mu Zi was dumb, but Bai Wei''s memory was so good that she had forgotten that girl a long time ago, let alone remembering her name. "I don''t know... well, I''m going to read, mom," Mu Zi said. Bai Wei immediately got up and walked outside, not forgetting to tell when she left: "Don''t study too late." "Ok." With the door closed, Mu Ziwei sighed inaudibly, and then looked at the textbook in front of him, feeling impetuous, unable to enter a word... In a blink of an eye, it was the day of the skipping assessment, and Mu Zi got up early in the morning. Mu''s car stopped in front of the Tangzhi big iron gate, and Mu Ling was sitting in the car and beckoning to her with a big smile on his face. "I''m afraid there will be traffic jams on the road today. Let''s set off early, so as not to delay my aunt''s exam." Mu Ling was quite thinking about it in words. Mu Zi understood that Mu Ling''s act some time ago was just to reap the results today. "Xiao Ling, thank you." Mu Zi smiled, eyes bright. Chapter 170： What is laughing Mu Zi smiled dazzlingly, and Mu Ling looked at the hair in her heart, but when she thought of the next plan, she smiled triumphantly. Mu Zi got into the car and sat in the back seat with Mu Ling. The car moved forward steadily and left the Mu''s mansion. "Did you bring everything together? Painted pencils, gel pens, erasers, rulers... Check it, don''t miss anything." Mu Ling was very understanding and reminded her to check the test supplies. Of course Mu Ling would not be so kind. Mu Zi knew it well, calmed down, and smiled and said, "I have checked it before I leave. I have brought it all." "Let''s check again, if you miss something, you can go back and get it while the car is not too far away from home." Mu Ling persuaded again. Mu Zi thought for a while, nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll look at it again." She opened her schoolbag and took out her pencil case and student ID card. She didn''t need to bring too many things for the exam. It would be cumbersome to bring too much. Mu Ling eagerly opened Mu Zi''s pencil case, raised his eyes and smiled, and said: "Auntie, why do you only bring two pens, what if you don''t have enough?" You usually bring more pens for the exam. Mu Zi brought two of them, one for exams, and the other for use in case of running out of water or broken pen. But if both pens are broken, it''s bad. Mu Ling opened her schoolbag and took out a pencil case. There were many pens in it. There were all kinds of pens. She enthusiastically said, "You should pick two, and bring a few more pens for safety." Mu Zi stared at her for a while, her eyelashes lowered, and she sneered under her eyes, and said, "Thank you, Xiao Ling." She took two pens from Mu Ling''s pencil case and put them in her pencil case. Mu Ling personally helped Mu Zi put the pencil case back in his schoolbag, then looked through the other items in the schoolbag, and said that he was enthusiastic about Mu Zi''s omission. Mu Zi didn''t stop her, the corners of her lips were slightly curled, her eyes drooping to show no clue. After Mu Ling finished the things that Mu Yun explained, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, but remembered that this plan had cost him a lot of money, and his heart inevitably hurt. However, if you can get rid of Mu Zi, it will be worth more money! After Mu Zi dropped out of school, she could think of a way to ask her father to get the two million back again! Mu Zi doesn''t go to school anymore, what''s the use of so much tuition? The money should be returned! Maybe when Dad is happy, he will reward her with a lot of pocket money. This time the expenses will be treated as a small investment! Mu Ling was very proud, with a happy smile at the corner of his mouth. The plan went well, just as my sister said. There was also a faint smile on Mu Zi''s face, as if she didn''t know anything, and calmly watched the passing traffic outside the car window. Stupid Mu Zi, your good days are over! Even the Jiang family can''t save you this time! Obediently go to the country to be a hillbilly, the status of a celebrity lady is not something you such a scumbag can dream of! Mu Ling seemed to be able to imagine the scene: the school leader''s severe reprimand, the students'' contemptuous eyes, Mu Zi cried and was kicked out of the school, notorious and embarrassed Mu Zi had no face to stay in Qingjiang City anymore, so she could only go to the countryside with her tail to ask for life! Thinking of this, Mu Ling almost laughed out loud. Then she really heard laughter, but it was not her own voice, but Mu Zi. Mu Ling was stunned and asked, "Auntie, what are you laughing at?" Mu Zi didn''t look at her, her bright black eyes were still staring out of the car window, and the corners of her lips curled up and said: "It''s nothing, it''s just a funny thing that suddenly occurred to him." Mu Ling didn''t ask any more, but thought viciously: laugh, laugh, it will be your turn to cry in a moment! Chapter 171： Grandma (recommended tickets are over a thousand rewards) Mu Zi and Mu Ling were blocked on the way. The originally unobstructed road was congested. There were two cars in front of the car. It was not a serious accident, but the owners of the two cars did not give up and started making trouble in the middle of the road. The car was in the middle of the road, leaving only one lane, and the flow of traffic was like a stream of water caught in a water pipe, becoming blocked. Mu Ling pretended to be worried and said, "Oh, I won''t delay the exam." Mu Zi didn''t say anything, but instead took a high look at Mu Ling and Mu Yun, feeling that the game they had arranged was a bit technical, not as stunned as before. Well, there is progress. Mu Zi commented so in his heart. Seeing that Mu Zi was not impatient or impatient, Mu Ling''s smile faded a little, and he thought to himself: Do it! I don''t believe you don''t worry! The traffic police quickly came to coordinate and moved the accident vehicle to the side of the road, and the traffic flow became smooth again. Rao was so, and it was a lot of effort. Fortunately, in order not to delay the exam, Mu Zi originally went out earlier than usual today and was not late, but when he arrived at school, there were only two or three minutes left for the exam! Mu Ling''s face was worried, but his eyes flashed with unstoppable pleasure: "Auntie, go to the examination room! Otherwise, you should be late!" The two parted ways in the teaching building, one went to class and the other went to the examination room. Mu Zi glanced at Mu Ling''s back, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, turned and went to the bathroom. She opened her schoolbag, turned out the pencil case, first took out the pen that Mu Ling gave to herself, and found the cheat sheet hidden in the pen core. Mu Zi touched the schoolbag, and found another cheat sheet on the inside of the schoolbag. Grey is an elite school, cheating or plagiarism in the examination room is never allowed! Just imagine, if people know that the excellent grades of Gray students are obtained by cheating, then the so-called elite is not a joke? Once this incident is discovered, there will only be one result waiting for Mu Zi, and that is to drop out of school! And will publicly criticize on the online education website! Until then, any school with a little reputation will not accept Mu Zi! It even affected her future college entrance examinations, because even if Mu Zi got a high score, the school would question the authenticity of her results. The taint of cheating will stay with her for life. A girl who was dropped out of school and couldn''t study normally, and her mother was weak and her elder brother was dude. What future could she have? Mu Yun and Mu Ling designed this conspiracy based on this idea. Mu Zi threw the cheat sheets with the answers into the toilet and flushed them away with water, but she was not sure whether there were cheat sheets hidden elsewhere in her schoolbag. The exam is about to begin, there is no time to continue the search, and simply enter the exam room without a schoolbag? The traffic jam on the road must be the calculation of the sisters, in order to prevent Mu Zi from finding the clues in the schoolbag. Now, where should she put her schoolbag? Mu Zi came out of the toilet, thinking about how to deal with the schoolbag. Unfortunately, when he looked up, he saw Wang Zilong and the bad students walking out of the men''s toilet opposite. Mu Zi hadn''t seen Wang Zilong for a long time. She thought Wang Zilong had been fresh to her and gave up pursuing her. In fact, Wang Zilong hid when she saw her, so Mu Zi couldn''t see him at all. There was no other candidate right now, and Mu Zi was heartbroken and decided it was him. Want to come to this kind of boy who can show his love in front of girls, he should not refuse to help her a little bit. "Prince Dragon." Mu Zi called him. The voice was crisp and soft, Wang Zilong''s bones were crisp when he heard it, and he was thinking about which beauty it was. When he looked up, it was Mu Zi! He was so shocked that his hairs stood up! It was Mu Zi who came to make trouble for herself, and immediately knelt down to Mu Zi! "Grandma! I was wrong!" Chapter 172： Someone cheating Wang Zilong suddenly knelt. In front of a group of male students, at the entrance of the womens bathroom, kneeling on his knees, his face pale, and his lips still trembling: "Grandma, I was wrong! Your lord does not remember the villain..." "What are you crazy?!" Mu Zi was startled by Wang Zilong, "Get up!" What is this guy doing! There was a circle of male students behind, all of them dumbfounded. The little bully in the school didn''t even look at the school manager, but kneeled for the first-year girls! What''s happening here? ! Everyone dropped their jaws in shock, but dare not ask. Mu Zi was in a hurry. Although she was surprised, she didn''t have the time to ask carefully. She pulled Wang Zilong up and urged: "Lend me your schoolbag." What? Wang Zilong looked blank. The bell rang suddenly! Mu Zi didn''t have time to explain, he took off the schoolbag directly from Wang Zilong, and threw his schoolbag into his arms. "I''ll find you after class!" Mu Zi dropped a word, and hurried away carrying Wang Zilong''s schoolbag. Wang Zilong stayed in place. The little brothers around looked at each other. After a long time, a boldly asked: "Boss, shall we... still go?" This group of students is going to skip class and go out to play. The feeling of Wang Zilong at this moment, it seems that after nine deaths, he will save his life in disaster! "Play and play! Just know how to play! Didn''t you hear my grandma say that you want me after class?!" Wang Zilong roared, and then no matter how distorted the expressions of these people were, holding Mu Zi''s schoolbag was like holding the imperial decree, and he walked toward the classroom as heavy as a kilogram The remaining male students look at me and I will look at you. "That girl... who is it?" "Idiot! Didn''t you hear the old yelling grandma?" "Really grandma?" "It''s a fuss, maybe it''s a seniority!" "Then we...also call grandma?" A group of boys were silent for a long time... ... Mu Zi rushed to the examination room and ran into the classroom before the bell ended. The teacher walked into the classroom holding the test papers, and after reading a long period of test instructions, he distributed the test papers one by one. The skip-level assessment is divided into two parts, a written test in the morning and a retest in the afternoon. The written test is a face-to-face test. Teachers of each subject will produce a comprehensive test paper to test the students'' mastery of knowledge points. The retest is a one-to-one interview with students, mainly to understand the mental outlook and psychological state of the students, and to prevent students with poor stress resistance from being unable to withstand the pressure of entering school after skipping. Mu Zi Jingxin took the exam, answered the questions methodically, and successfully completed the entire test paper. There was still a while before the end of the exam, and she began to check it calmly. At this moment, a teacher hurriedly walked in from outside the classroom, with a solemn expression, and said something to the invigilator. The invigilator''s face changed suddenly, and his gaze swept across the examination room sternly. Mu Zi''s eyes flickered slightly, just not knowing, and continued to check the test paper. She was not the only one who finished the test papers in advance. The arrogant student stood up and wanted to hand in the papers in advance, but was forced to sit back by the invigilator. The students in the examination room faintly felt that the atmosphere was not right, but they didn''t know what happened, so they continued to do the questions. Wait until the bell rings and the exam is over. Everyone is ready to hand in their papers. At this time, the invigilator said solemnly: "Please stay in your seats." The students were confused. The invigilator''s face was blue and continued: "Someone reported that there was a bad practice of students buying answers for this exam. Now we are going to conduct a one-to-one search and check, and I hope everyone will cooperate." The crowd was in an uproar. Chapter 173： Body search Everyone felt incredible. Grey''s academic studies are notoriously rigorous. Who is so bold and dare to cheat in Grey? ! The students couldn''t help whispering, the classroom was full of buzzing noises, and then a few teachers with the same dignified expression came in from the outside of the classroom. Everyone fell silent and the classroom fell silent for a moment. A total of 20 students participated in the skipping test. They were divided into two groups, male and female, and were inspected by the teacher. Two teachers are in charge of each inspection, one is responsible for bag checking, and the other is responsible for body search. The inspection is very strict. Not only the pen will be unscrewed for inspection, but even the transparent cup for drinking water will open the inner wall of the inspection cup lid, and even take off the coat if necessary. Fortunately, she is now wearing autumn clothes. Even if she takes off her jacket, there is still a shirt under it. Otherwise, even if the female teacher searches her body, Mu Zi will find it unbearable. The students stood upright by the desk, upright and silent, no one wanted to be suspected of cheating. Mu Zi was among them. When it was Mu Zi''s turn, the teacher checked Mu Zi''s schoolbag, his face changed slightly, and then he looked her up and down with scrutinizing eyes. Mu Zi felt inexplicable. She has already changed her bag. The schoolbags and uniforms of Gree students are matched. Each student''s schoolbags are of the same style, which is indistinguishable from the outside. Mu Zi is now using Wang Zilong''s schoolbag, there shouldn''t be a problem. The teacher gave Mu Zi a stern look and confiscated her schoolbag. The students in the classroom looked at Mu Zi one after another, and the expressions on everyone''s face seemed to say: Is she the one who cheated? However, the inspection continues. Although Mu Zi felt weird, before the matter was over, she couldn''t ask casually, so she had to endure secretly. After the examination, several teachers gathered near the podium to discuss in a low voice, seemingly inconclusive. The impatient student couldn''t help but ask: "Teacher, have you found the cheater?" Someone echoed: "Who bought the answer?" "Our assessment results this time will not be affected?" What everyone cares most about is your test results. If this assessment is invalid due to a cheating incident, then the two hours of hard work that everyone just answered will be wasted! No one wants to do useless work. One of the teachers soothed and said: "Everyone, stay calm, we will report this matter to school leaders and make reasonable arrangements..." Mu Zi thought for a while, and said aloud, "Could it be a mistake? What''s the point of buying the answer to the skipping assessment? The second grade monthly exam is about to arrive." Mu Zi''s remarks meant that the excitement was not too big of an event, but in this situation, it was extremely appropriate. Whether it is a teacher or a student, after listening to it, the expression becomes more solemn. Yes, what is the point of buying the answer to the skip assessment? The so-called skip assessment is of course specially prepared for skipping. If you pass the exam, you will be promoted to the upper grade, and if you fail the exam, you will stay in the lower grades. The scores will not be recorded in the file. Even if the test scores zero, students will not get any punishment. , Because this is just a skipping assessment! What''s more, the behavior of buying answers shows that the student''s grades are not good enough, so why apply for skipping? After skipping a grade, you have to face the more difficult tasks and exams in the upper grades. Isn''t it asking for trouble? The monthly exam is different. Grey''s final grades are based on the average of the monthly test scores each month. Students with poor grades will be forced to repeat the grade or even be dismissed, so the monthly test is the test that affects the fate of students! The teachers obviously thought of this, and after an emergency meeting, they decided to search the second grade class one by one. This time, the whole school exploded. Chapter 174： Counterattack (recommended more than one thousand plus more votes) Someone can actually buy test questions in advance, this is a bolt from the blue, and it is a shame to Gray! Even if it will affect the school''s teaching curriculum, school leaders firmly demand a thorough investigation! Must find out. The test papers of Mu Zi and the other students had already been collected, but they still stayed in the examination room and classroom and were not allowed to go out. Until there was a noise outside-- There was a sharp voice shouting: "It''s not me! I didn''t buy the answer for the monthly exam, I didn''t! I don''t know the contents of this schoolbag at all!" Mu Ling yelled and struggled, and the teacher had to hold her harder to prevent her from disturbing the teaching order. But Mu Ling was scared crazy! She was completely panicked and didn''t understand what was going on. The teacher should search the examination room for skipping grades. Why did she come to her class to search? ! Mu Ling was forcibly taken to the teaching office. When she was in the hallway, she cried and made noises, as if she had been wronged by heaven! "This is planting! I didn''t buy the answer!" She cried, her voice so severe that it almost penetrated the entire teaching building. At this time, a girl ran out of the classroom with a pile of pens in her hand, and said to the teacher who escorted Mu Ling: "She threw away these pens as soon as she entered the classroom in the morning. At the time, I was surprised and asked her why Throw away the good pen...Look, there are all cheat sheets here!" Each of the pens that Mu Ling prepared in advance had cheat sheets hidden in them, and Mu Zi took the initiative to choose them, just to reduce her defensiveness, but now they have become her own reminder! Now, I can''t deny it even more. The teacher looked at Mu Ling''s eyes sharper, and said coldly: "You still said that you don''t know. If you don''t know, why should you throw away these pens with cheat sheets?! It''s a guilty conscience!" I didn''t listen to her explanation anymore and took her to the teaching office. Mu Ling broke down and cried: "It''s not me, it''s really not me! Please! Don''t be like this, I really didn''t buy the answer!..." In the classroom where the skipping assessment was conducted, everyone showed a relaxed expression. Mu Zi still stood quietly by the desk, his expression not fluctuating. The truth became clear, the teachers no longer held the students and left the classroom. When the teacher left, everyone gathered together, twittering and talking. "Who was that girl just now?" "She''s so brave to dare to buy the answer! Now I''m waiting to be fired!" "It seems to be Mu Ling in the second grade? Hey, Xiao Haoxuan, is it in your class?" "Oh... it''s her. The grades seem to have been in the middle and lower reaches. It''s not surprising to buy the answer." ... Mu Zi walked out of the classroom amidst the students'' comments. Outside the classroom, the sun was warm, and she walked slowly along the corridor towards the class, her cold eyes as calm as water, without any waves. Mu Yun and Mu Ling''s plan is very thorough. The first step is to show friendliness and kindness and lower her defensiveness. The second step is to put a cheat sheet when she is not paying attention. The third step is to create traffic jams, so that she has no time to pay attention to the clues in her schoolbag because of a hurry. If it hadn''t been for Mu Zi to take precautions in advance, she would be the one who is now being taken to the teaching office and scorning the teachers and students of the school. The skipping assessment is very important, and Mu Zi can''t take it lightly. When she guessed that the sisters might make a fuss on the assessment, she prepared a second grade monthly exam answer in advance. When Mu Ling was complacent about his conspiracy, Mu Zi had already stuffed the cheat sheet into Mu Ling''s schoolbag. Of course, Mu Zi hadn''t read the test paper, so she wrote the answer randomly and was false. But it didn''t matter, whether it was a true answer or a false answer, as long as Zuoshi Mu Ling did purchase the answer, that was enough to convict him. Chapter 175： Little White Lotus Mu Ling was crying in the teaching office. She was only seventeen years old after all, and she grew up under arrogance. Although the young lady has a big temper, she actually has no ideas. If something happens, she will have no master. The instructor sternly asked her the answer to where she bought it, how to trade, and how the other party could obtain it. Ask meticulously. Leakage of test questions is a major issue. If it cannot be resolved, there will be hidden dangers in each test in the future. But how does Muling know this? The answer was given to her by Mu Yun. In order to buy the answer for this skipping assessment, she even used up the pocket money she had saved for several months! Now she can''t pull Mu Yun in. Mu Yun is her elder sister, even if all the charges are put on Mu Yun, Mu Ling still can''t get rid of it! Although Mu Ling was not smart, he could still distinguish this point of interest. So she clambered into Mu Zi. She couldn''t accept that she had bothered to prepare for so long, but in the end Mu Zi was all right! "She framed me!" Muling was hysterical, crying and yelling, "We took the car to school together in the morning, it must be that time she stuffed the cheat sheet into my schoolbag! Mu Zi did it!" This matter is very relevant and any suspicious person must be investigated. Mu Zi was also taken to the teaching office. She was prepared for a long time, but she still looked frightened. "I have no reason to do this." Mu Zi defended herself, with a soft voice, with the childishness and weakness of a little girl, "I can do all the questions in the skipping assessment. Why should I buy the answers? If you don''t believe it, you can take the test at any time. I." Her eyes are pure and innocent, and her gaze is open, plus there is no evidence to prove that she cheated, and the teachers are subconsciously biased towards her. However, they still asked Mu Zi to do some temporary questions. Mu Zi answered them all. The English teacher tested her oral skills and found that Mu Zi spoke fluently and proficient in grammar. The teacher was even more surprised. Mu Zi used his strength to remove the suspicion. However, Mu Ling insisted on claiming to be Mu Zi''s conspiracy! The teacher brought Mu Zi to confront Mu Ling. Mu Ling who was out of control almost rushed over to beat her. Mu Zi stepped back and shrank behind the teacher, his eyes were reddish, and tears seemed to flicker. Mu Ling''s accusations against Mu Zi were all in vain without evidence, and her verbal abuse made the school teacher even more unhappy and felt that she lacked education. When Mu Zi left the teaching office, she told several teachers: "I am the adopted daughter of the Mu family." The voice paused slightly, she seemed to be choked, and said softly: "If I pass the exam, can you arrange me to go to another class? I''m really afraid of her..." The teachers felt sorry for her. It turned out to be the adopted daughter of the Mu family. It''s no wonder that Mu Ling shirks responsibilities so confidently, presumably he always bullies the adopted daughter of the family in this way. The teachers who deal with the heirs of the powerful and powerful every day are most disgusted by the bullying students. They sympathized with Mu Zi''s experience and hated Mu Ling even more. There is no doubt that Mu Ling is about to be fired! After returning to the class, Mu Zi took out the textbook from the desk, unfolded it, and thought back to the cause and effect. She didn''t regret it at all. If it weren''t for her to be vigilant, she is the one who is now detained in the training center for cross-examination. Not only will she be expelled, but she will also be infamous and laughed at all! I can''t lift my head for a lifetime! When everyone talks about her, they will say: Oh, the girl student who cheated on Gray. The scheme of the Mu sisters is not to make a fuss, they are to ruin Mu Zi''s future and life! And their father is more likely to be the real murderer of Mu Zi''s life! Therefore, Mu Zi will never be soft. ... What happened to the cheaters quickly spread throughout the school. After class, the students all gathered to discuss. The head teacher suddenly asked Mu Zi to go to the office for schoolbags. Mu Zi felt a headache. What did the Wang Zilong put in his schoolbag? Chapter 176： Please parents On the way to the office, Mu Zi imagined many possibilities and thought about countermeasures one by one. But when she got to the office, she couldn''t help but cursed in her heart: cheating! There is a pack of cigarettes in Wang Zilong''s schoolbag! No matter which school, smoking is banned by students! Wang Zilong is used to playing prestige on weekdays. The teachers opened their eyes to him, but now that cigarettes are found in Mu Zi''s schoolbag, the problem is serious! Mu Zi felt sorrowful in her heart. She escaped Mu Yun and Mu Ling''s calculations, but was fooled by a fool like Wang Zilong! "This is not mine." Mu Zi tried to open a pair of innocent eyes like a deer, and said softly, "This is my brother''s cigarette. I wanted to force him to quit smoking, so I deliberately hid the cigarette in my school bag when I came to school this morning. Forgot to take it out and throw it away." Mu Zi really doesn''t seem to be a bad student who can smoke. She has performed well since enrolling, and she doesn''t talk very much. She always gives the teacher the impression of being a shy female student. But out of responsibility, the teacher asked Mu Zi to ask his parents to come over and explain clearly. Mu Zi wanted to explode. She couldn''t tell Bai Wei about this. Murongcheng was not at home these days, how could she hide his cigarettes? Could it be that Mu Yun Mu Ling''s conspiracy was directly shaken out? Think about the silly white rabbit character of my mom, forget it. After thinking about it and thinking about it, Mu Zi finally called Murong Cheng in the office of the head teacher... "Purple?" Murong Cheng''s voice was slightly surprised. It was really not easy for Mu Zi to call him on his own initiative. The head teacher was right beside him, and Mu Zi bit his scalp and said: "Brother, the cigarette you didn''t find yesterday was actually hidden in my schoolbag... Can you come to school now and explain to the teacher for me? ." There was a long silence on the phone. Mu Zi''s heart almost touched her throat. Oh my God, Murong Cheng, don''t wear a gang! "Well, I will rush to school before school." Murong Cheng said. Mu Zi was completely relieved. He understood her meaning. ... The last class in the morning is over, and it''s lunch break. Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia came to Mu Zi''s class specially and asked her to go to the cafeteria for dinner. Jiang Zhinuan asked her with concern: "I visited you during the break, and your classmates said that you were called away by the teacher in charge, are you okay?" The student buying the answers made the school panic. Jiang Zhinuan worried that Mu Zi would be implicated. Mu Zi shook his head, and repeated the excuse to help his brother quit smoking. Zhuang Jia said: "You are too naive, your brother can''t find cigarettes, won''t you buy another pack?" Mu Zi smiled awkwardly, can only pretend to be innocent, and can''t say anything. The line in the cafeteria for food was very long, and the three girls followed the line slowly and slowly. During the period, Jiang Zhinuan talked about his brother: "...inexplicably quit his job as a teacher and said that he would start an English training institution with a few friends. Mom and dad were very upset." Jiang''s father hopes that his son can pursue an official career and enter the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in the future. Jiang''s mother hopes that her son will continue his studies and teach in university in the future. But Jiang Huan didn''t touch either side. He ran to engage in English training, which seemed to be linked to education, but in reality he was doing business. The Jiang family has been a scholar for generations, and finally a businessman has appeared. How can this keep the parents away? That is to say, Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother are reasonable, and if you change to an ordinary family, you will definitely have to be noisy. "What''s so good about being a teacher? When your brother grows up like this, teaching in school is a misunderstanding. It''s better to go out and make a fortune." Zhuang Jia comforted Jiang Zhinuan, but his way of speaking was unique. Jiang Zhinuan''s mouth twitched slightly, "Can''t you be handsome as a teacher? You are professional bias." Chapter 177： Attentive (recommended more than one thousand plus more votes) Zhuang Jia actually became more serious: "Do you see those comedians who are handsome? Anyone who has a slightly more correct facial features will try to dress up in a weird and ugly way. Some professions have requirements for looks. There is no way. Thing." Mu Zi deeply agreed. To be precise, Jiang Huans problem is not to be handsome, but to make little girls fantasize. He was born in a scholarly family, with the temperament of a gentleman, and studied abroad, blending the British gentleman style, coupled with handsome eyes, good taste, a little smile can make girls like a spring breeze, and it is easy to attract a lot of people with insufficient concentration. Female students, staying in school is really a scourge. If Jiang Huan was a bit fatter, ugly, and older, Zhou Jiaying could not do the disgusting thing before, right? In this way, it seems a bit sorry for Jiang Huan, after all, he is a victim. But Mu Zi still feels that he is not suitable to stay in school... Jiang Zhinuan is still arguing with Zhuang Jia: "According to what you said, the more beautiful female teacher is also a misunderstanding?" Zhuang Jia replied: "There are regulations in the school. Female teachers are not allowed to wear heavy makeup, no short skirts, and no excessive exposure... These regulations are actually suppressing womens preference for dressing up, which is a kind of hidden discrimination, but there is no way. Ah, its safer to be ugly and old-fashioned in the face of immature students." Jiang Zhinuan couldn''t tell her, and stared with anger, but they were good friends, so they wouldn''t be really angry after a fight. The three people walked and talked, and the team soon took their turn. They prepared their meals, only to find that the cafeteria was full and there were no empty tables. "Otherwise, let''s go to the grove to eat?" Jiang Zhinuan suggested. There is a small wood next to the cafeteria. In the morning, many students like to endorse books in the woods. In the evening, it has become an important place for teachers to assault students with puppies. "Let''s find the location first." Zhuang Jia was unwilling to go, "There is a gust of wind and the leaves fall. I don''t want to eat a mouthful of leaves." The temperature has cooled in the past two days, and the leaves have fallen badly. Mu Zi''s gaze was also searching among the crowd, wanting to see if he could find a space. When I saw Wang Zilong, he waved at her enthusiastically not far away Mu Zi subconsciously looked at his sides. Yes, Wang Zilong is indeed waving at her, but what''s the matter with his ardent smile? When Mu Zi hesitated, Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia saw them. Zhuang Jia couldn''t help but said, "Hey, isn''t that the little bully? He seems to be calling us over." Jiang Zhinuan frowned, "Why is this person still entwined with Zizi..." Zhuang Jia said: "It doesn''t look like he is looking for trouble. Go, go over and take a look, there is a space at their table! The three girls went over there with their dinner plates. Before they approached, Wang Zilong and his gang of brothers had already trot over, took the dinner plates from the girls with great diligence, put them on the table, and took the initiative to make three bowls of hot seaweed egg drop soup. , And cold spells of various fruits. Wang Zilong smiled and asked: "Grandma, come out to eat, is this enough? Should I go and get you some oil and water?" Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia didn''t react, they both thought they had heard it wrong. Mu Zi''s expression was distorted, and there was a row of black lines at the corner of his forehead, asking Wang Zilong, "What are you doing?" Don''t send colorful flowers randomly, why do you call grandma? What a hobby is this! "Grandma, how can I play tricks with you!" Wang Zilong looked sincere. This time Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia have heard clearly. The two exchanged eyes, clearly seeing the shock in each other''s eyes! "Zizi, he called you...what?" Chapter 178： The commotion of youth (recommended by Wanjia this week) Mu Zi held his forehead, embarrassed and incomprehensible, "I don''t know what he is doing." Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia went to see Wang Zilong. Not only the two of them, but the little attendant around Wang Zilong also looked at his eldest brother, as well as the students in the cafeteria, all looking here! Some students ears have heard the grandmas sentence. Wang Zilong remembered the low profile of his uncle when he came to accept Mu Zi, guessing that Mu Zis identity could not be declared, so he scratched the back of his head, and said with a silly smile: "This... Didnt we talk about it last time? If I cannot pursue you, I will be your grandson." Mu Zi: "..." Who said it to you! Don''t talk to yourself, okay? ! A group of people were not fools, and heard that this was Wang Zilong''s self-ridicule, but seeing his joking, obviously did not intend to tell the real reason. Mu Zi didn''t bother to ask. Probably there is something wrong with his brain. Zhuang Jia didn''t think the matter was too big, and joined in the excitement and said: "Wang Zilong, I am one year older than Mu Zi. She still calls my sister, you call her grandma, what about me?" Jiang Zhinuan was fooled, desperately winking at Zhuang Jia. Oh my god, can this joke be made? The other party is a stubborn Wang Zilong, are you desperate? ! indeed. If it were for someone else, Wang Zilong would have copied the guy''s fist, but his grandma was here, and he smiled like a great grandson. "Little girl, it''s a bit cheap, you can''t take it casually..." Wang Zilong smiled, slightly cold at the corner of his eyes. He is a third-grade student, and he has repeated several consecutive grades. The oldest here is the youngest girl named Zhuang Jia, which is not too much. Zhuang Jia shrugged and said indifferently: "I just try." Somehow, Mu Zi thought of the driver who often drove for Murong Cheng, who seemed to have the surname Wang? Then I thought about it, and felt impossible. Wang is a common surname, its normal to hit the surname And Wang Zilong''s uncle has such a high status, how could he be a driver for Murong Cheng? At most... the colleague relationship, right? Hey, why do you think of Murong Cheng again... Mu Zi ate this meal absent-mindedly. Zhuang Jia is as usual. Jiang Zhinuan was worried. After lunch, Wang Zilong personally helped Mu Zi return the used dinner plates, Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan were also covered, and the dinner plates were returned by a group of small attendants. They left the cafeteria in the strange and shocked eyes of the students. At the entrance of the cafeteria, Jiang Zhinuan took a big breath and said sincerely, "Next time we''ll go to the grove to eat." The three of them looked at each other, they knew everything well, and laughed at the same time. In this way, the relationship seems to be closer again. ... In the afternoon, Mu Zi went to participate in the interview for skipping assessment. She has been dead twice, and she has seen big winds and waves. This little interview is not a problem at all, and the response is streamlined. The teachers are very satisfied. The results of the morning test came out very quickly. After all, there were not many students who took the test. It didn''t take much time to review the test papers. This time, eight students passed the skip assessment. Next, the job of the teachers is how to reasonably insert the eight skippers into the classes of the second grade. Mu Zi was the first overall score, and the answer to the face was almost perfect. Although this grade is not included in the final grade, it undoubtedly left a good impression on the teachers. Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia were both happy for her, and the three agreed to celebrate! The girls were discussing how to celebrate. Suddenly, there was a lot of noise in the teaching building. I don''t know what happened and attracted many students to watch. A few girls hurried past them and said, "Here is a handsome guy! Right over there in the office! He is handsomer than Teacher Jiang, a hundred times more handsome!" Mu Zi sighed with emotion: This tumultuous youth... After sighing, I vaguely feel that I missed something? Chapter 179： Smell "what!" She remembered. Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia looked at her strangely, "What''s wrong?" "No...nothing, I suddenly remembered something, let''s go now!" Mu Zi hurriedly replied, rushing towards the teaching building. She forgot about asking parents! Murong Cheng must be here. But why does she subconsciously think that Murong Cheng is the one who caused the school girls to boil? Does she also think Murong Cheng is a hundred times more handsome than Jiang Huan? Mu Zi was ashamed of this idea. Color is emptiness, and color is emptiness! Going up the stairs, she found more students. There are also many girls lying on the railings of the corridor, holding their mobile phones, scrambling to shoot. Is this too exaggerated? Mu Zi heard a girl who said with a look of intoxication, "It''s so delicious." She slandered in her heart: What does it smell like? Braised or sweet and sour? Mu Zi walked through the crowd and finally came to the door of the head teacher''s office, just to see Murong Cheng shaking hands with the head teacher to say goodbye. He turned around and met Mu Zi with his eyes. The tall man is handsome in a suit and leather shoes, with sword eyebrows and star eyes. He stood in front of Mu Zi, even if his posture was casual, his temperament was noble and graceful, and his dazzling demeanor was hard to ignore, as if a prince from the fallen royal family was born noble and good. It really is Murong Cheng. Mu Zi had never seen him dressed up like this. Some clothes will look funny if the occasion is wrong. For example, if you go to a bar to party in the clothes that meet the president, even big-name clothes will be laughed at by everyone. But Murong Cheng''s temperament was so good that he abruptly turned the aura of the teaching building into a blockbuster filming scene. No matter which angle he was shot from, it was an excellent mobile phone screensaver! No wonder so many girls photographed him. "Zi Zi." Murong walked forward and rubbed Mu Zi''s head with an affectionate tone, "I am really promising. I will invite my parents in the first month of school." Mu Zi: "..." This guy She blushed, gritted her teeth secretly, and pulled Murong Cheng downstairs "Did you deliberately? You want all the students in the school to know that I was invited as a parent?" Mu Zi dragged Murong Cheng to the school''s grove and asked angrily. He is really dressed too much today! This suit looks very valuable, just the diamond cufflinks exposed from the shirt cuffs will blind her! ...Wait, it''s really a diamond? Mu Zi glanced intently, really! "I just had a business talk with an Englishman, and I came over after the talk. I didn''t have time to change my clothes." Murong Cheng explained lightly. Mu Zi curled his lips. Although he was frustrated, he still thanked him, "...thank you today." She knows good or bad. Murong Cheng took the time to rush over to help her. But... If it weren''t for being forced to do nothing, she really didn''t want Murong Cheng to help her, because the consequences were unpredictable. "What''s the matter with that pack of cigarettes?" Murong Cheng habitually held her waist, his low voice faintly revealed danger, "Which boy is it?" Mu Zi was about to blow up his hair again, struggling to get away from him. "This is at school! Don''t move!" Murong Cheng was pushed away by her, her long eyebrows raised slightly, her eyes a little cold. He stood silently under the tree, the sun casting a shadow on him, the outline became more determined and profound, and Murong Cheng''s face looked a little gloomy. Mu Zi was particularly afraid of him like this, only felt that this pervert did not know what was going to go crazy, and she knew the current affairs best. Mu Zi immediately hugged Murong Cheng''s arm, and explained in a soft voice, "That''s because I borrowed someone else''s schoolbag, and the cigarette is someone else''s! I don''t even know!" Chapter 180： Know the current affairs Mu Zi asked the Mu sisters to calculate her affairs and told Murong Cheng. Murong Cheng didn''t like Mu Zi''s relationship with any opposite sex. He learned that there was a pack of cigarettes in Mu Zi''s schoolbag. He guessed that it belonged to a certain boy, so he didn''t feel very happy when he ran this trip today. But now that Mu Zi can explain everything to him in detail, it shows that his little baby has begun to trust him. Thinking about it this way, his mood improved, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Mu Zi felt that he was uncertain and moody. Inexplicably, I began to miss Murong Cheng when he was normal... It''s a pity that Murong Cheng''s normal times are too few and too short! "The two girls in the Mu family are not honest, I will get them away when I turn around." Murong Cheng said lightly, "You just want to study with peace of mind." Mu Zi was shocked when he heard this, "How are you going to get people away?!" Murong Cheng glanced at her with a joking smile at the corner of her mouth: "Send to their grandfather''s house, so as not to get an eye-catching, why? How do you think I am going to get people away?" Mu Zixu was shocked. She thought that Murong Cheng was going to sell the sisters overseas directly and make them slaves! She is not to blame for making such evil speculations, it is indeed Murong Cheng who is doing things, always carrying fierceness and cruelty. Mu Zi still remembers his smashing the killer''s face still fresh. The eyeballs are lively and **** popping out of the eye sockets, which is her eternal nightmare. "Let me solve this matter by myself, okay?" She talked to him with good words, "It''s just the contradiction between the little girls. I can''t send people away every time I encounter similar things in the future. There is a way to solve it properly, don''t you intervene, okay?" Murong Cheng was silent for a moment, as if thinking. He knows Su Zi''s personality, independent and self-reliant, and does not like to rely on others. Even if he is married to Mu Zening, he has never gotten anything from the Mu family. On the contrary, the Mu family has relatives who provoke lawsuits from time to time and come to Su Zi for help. Although Murong Cheng is selfish and evil, he is willing to respect her feelings. "Okay, I won''t interfere." He smiled, pulled Mu Zi into his arms again, and kissed her earlobe lightly. Mu Zi was tight all over, biting her lip and saying, "This is the school, if someone sees it..." Seeing that she was really scared, the enthusiasm in Murong Cheng''s heart disappeared, a little dull. Mu Zi always has an excuse to reject him. But he really shouldn''t provoke her in the school. Gerry is a prestigious school, and the students here are the sons of wealthy businessmen and celebrities. If anyone sees him, his baby will be aggrieved. People are terrible, and Murong Cheng understands this truth. He let go of Mu Zi and gently touched her face, "Stay away from the boys in school, you know?" Mu Zi nodded hurriedly. "Send me out." Murong Cheng said. The two left the grove and walked slowly towards the campus gate. On the way, Murong Cheng asked her how well she had done this exam. Mu Zi raised his small head proudly and said, "Successfully passed, I can go to the second grade." "Not bad." Murong Cheng was happy when she saw her, and was in a good mood. "Did the crow bother you?" Mu Zi pursed his lips and smiled, and pointed at it. Murong Cheng looked over, only to find a crow resting above the street lamp beside him, his eyes bright and dark, and he was following the two silently. "Obviously it can fly, but it can''t fly far. It was outside the classroom window during the exam." Mu Zi said very proudly, "It must be reluctant to bear me, don''t you?" Murong Cheng was satisfied, this three-eyed crow was still a bit spiritual. "Since it won''t leave, keep it and keep raising it. It''s time to choose a name," Murong Cheng said. "Yeah, it''s not good that the little crow keeps screaming like that..." Mu Zi thoughtfully began to think about the name of the crow. Walking out of the school gate, Murong Cheng''s car stopped by the road. Pulling the car door, Mu Zi was about to say goodbye when he suddenly hugged her waist. There was a bad premonition in Mu Zi''s heart. If she realized something, she turned around and ran! In the next moment the whole person was thrown into the car Chapter 181： Debt collection (recommended more than one thousand plus more votes) As soon as he got into the car, Murong Cheng held her to kiss her. "Murong Cheng! You bastard, this is at school!" Mu Zi struggled angrily. She knew that Murong Cheng was going to make trouble again! "It''s outside the school now." Murong Cheng grabbed her bright wrist and pressed her on the leather seat. His voice is particularly low and hoarse, with inexplicable emotions: "Zizi, don''t refuse me all the time, you know my temper." Mu Zi recalled, he was minding that he didn''t let him get close when he was in the small forest just now? "You... why are you so careful?" Mu Zi stared at him in shock. Murong Cheng bent her head and bit her delicate neck, slightly stinging. "Call me here. You always have to pay some money. You can''t send me away in a few words... Zizi, I saved two percentage points in order to get here as soon as possible." Murong Cheng reached into his clothes and snapped. Laughing softly, "Well, the food in the school is good, it''s getting meaty." Mu Zi''s pink cheeks rushed into the heat, blushing like clouds. "Asshole." She still scolded him, but the scolding was not as cold as usual, but rather soft. Murong Cheng asked for interest on Mu Zi. It is unreasonable, and with a fierce force, as if to swallow her alive. Mu Zi was tightly pressed by him, beaten, scolded, and struggling. He was so tired that he was panting, and finally thumped Murong Cheng two times angrily and weakly. She is almost exhausted. Sweat all over. Maybe it was really too tired, maybe it was because Murong Cheng was sure that she would not do anything to her, and then the resistance gradually became weak, and it was a little conniving. Men seem to be innately sensitive to this kind of things. They are clearly distinguished between what they want to resist, what is resisting death, and what is resignation. Perceiving the obedience of the girl in her arms, Murong Chengshi''s loss was filled inexplicably. He adored Zi''s body all over, and ate her whole body. After the incident, Murong Cheng hugged Mu Zi in his arms, and the two cuddled quietly in the car. Mu Zi leaned in his arms and took a nap... Recently, she has been studying late every day and she lacks sleep. Although the skipping assessment is not difficult for her, in order to ensure that she is foolproof, Mu Zi still made sufficient preparations. Today, she finally finished the exam. Before she had time to rest, she was caught in the car by Murong Cheng and made a fuss. She was too tired to open her eyes. Murong Cheng curled up her fingers and gently rubbed her small face. The touch was white and soft. Following the contour of her jaw, she fell a little bit, touching her long, smooth and thick hair, strands entwined. Then, he saw dark pink traces under the messy clothes... Murong Cheng felt satisfied. He closed his eyes lightly and began to take a nap. Mu Zi slept for about half an hour. She opened her eyes and saw Murong Cheng next to her, her eyes closed, her expression calm and gentle, every line on her handsome face was stretched, and her thin lips also had a smile that seemed like nothing. What good dreams are you doing? Mu Zi guessed. Murong Cheng also woke up. Eyes met, Mu Zi was a little uncomfortable, turned around, and silently fastened the buttons on his shirt. Murong Cheng sat up and reached out to help her fasten the buttons. Mu Zi bluffed and slapped his hand away, "What do you want to do again?!" Murong Chengshi smiled: "What are you nervous about? You are out of position, I just want to help you." Mu Zi: "..." Murong Cheng pulled her hand away, unfastened the button that was tied to the wrong position, readjusted it, and said lightly: "I have such a bad physical strength, I have to compete with me every time, and I don''t know what you are doing." He laughed at Mu Zi''s resistance but wasted effort. Mu Zi bit her lip, it was rare that she didn''t explode her hair, and asked seriously: "Murongcheng, why do you bully me every time? Two people get along... can''t you talk well?" Chapter 182： Just want to sleep with her This is what she said sincerely. When Murong Cheng is not guilty, he still has a personality. Murong Cheng smiled when he heard the words. In fact, Murong Cheng never thought of himself as an anxious person. Being able to sit in this position has long been accustomed to depression and tolerance, and many of his own desires will be controlled, and even completely abstained. Murong Cheng is conceited that he has excellent self-control. In terms of female sex, he is particularly cold. For so many years, he has never slept with a woman, and he is not interested in that kind of thing. All his energy is spent on how to fight for territory, how to buy arms, and how to stabilize the power. Occasionally dreaming back in the middle of the night, when the spirit is tired, he will also wonder, how happy that thing can be? The only face that emerged in his mind was Su Zi. He just wants to sleep with her. Even if it was just touching and kissing, the blood in his whole body seemed to be ignited, the apex of his heart was rippling, and every cell felt satisfied. Whenever he hugged her tightly, he would clearly feel that she was finally his. I want her body, but also her heart. Heart, he can''t touch. And the body, right under his palm, is really warm and soft, rising and falling slowly with his breathing. Murong Cheng hugged her tightly and smiled and said, "Zi Zi, this is not bullying, this is to let you remember who you are." Mu Zi: "..." shameless! Mu Zi scolded in her heart. She didn''t dare to say these three words, she was afraid to offend Murong Cheng, and was pushed in the car to kiss again. She really doesn''t understand Murong Cheng, sometimes he seems to value her very much, but sometimes he treats her so lightly. Mu Zi finished her clothes and wanted to get out of the car. Before leaving, Murong Cheng stretched out her well-knotted fingers, pinched her chin, and took a few bites on her soft lips. "Be obedient in school, don''t provoke a man, you know?" He bowed his head and whispered in Mu Zi''s ear, like a lover''s mutter, "If I find someone is dishonest, I will send him away... Do you know where to send it? Namibia, I have bought a few diamond mines, and I am running out of labor." His faint words made Mu Zi''s heart cold. "I won''t provoke anyone." Mu Zi promised in a low voice. "Yeah." Murong Cheng smiled and touched her head like a little pet. "After these few days, my brother will come back and reward you." Murong Cheng''s rewards were either extremely expensive or extremely abnormal, Mu Zi did not dare to think about it. After Murong Chengyi let go of her, Mu Zi quickly escaped from the car. She was still afraid of him. ... When Mu Zi arrived in the classroom, the students had already started self-study. She missed the last class of the afternoon. But I''m about to advance to the second grade, and it doesn''t matter how many lessons are missing in the first grade. Sit back to my position, feeling my heart still beating. The wrinkles on the school uniform and the scattered hair on the temples made her feel guilty. She is upright and upright. When has she been guilty? Murong Cheng harmed me! Mu Zi thought depressedly. She was in a frantic mind, and finally got through school and finally got home by car. Mu Ling was not in the car, he must have been picked up, and he didn''t know what was going on at home now. Mu Rongxuan must be angry, right? When Mu Zi returned to Mu''s house, she found that the servants were holding their breath and holding their breaths cautiously. The atmosphere is very depressing. When passing by the villa, she heard Mu Rongxuan roaring in the living room. The school leader called Mu Rongxuan to inform him to pick him up and inform him about the expulsion. He was furious and hurried to school, facing the stern look of his daughter who made a mistake and the stern eyes of the teachers. One of the teachers said to him with heart and soul: "Mr. Mu, although work is important, you should not neglect your children''s education. I hope that after the daughter returns, you can teach her carefully and correct her conduct." Even if Mu Rongxuan is already over 50 years old, when he hears this, his face turns red! Mu Ling made him lose face! Chapter 183： Domestic violence Even if Mu Rongxuan had the stormy sea in his heart, he still had to maintain his dignity in front of the school teachers. He suppressed his anger and led Mu Ling home. He just walked into the living room and couldn''t wait to avoid the servant. He kicked Mu Ling to the ground and slapped him twice! "Trash!" he cursed. Mu Rongxuan loves his face very much. Even if he disciplines his children, he will keep the door closed to prevent outsiders from seeing it. But today, it happened directly in the living room, which shows the anger in his heart. Mu Ling''s cheeks soon became red and swollen. She was afraid that her father would fight again, curled up and cried out: "Mu Zi framed me! I didn''t buy the answer, and didn''t cheat! She stuffed the cheat sheet into my schoolbag!" Mu Zi again! Last time it was because of Mu Zi''s recording that he lost two million yuan, this time it was Mu Zi again! Mu Rongxuan''s face was pale, annoyed at this adopted daughter, but the Mu Ling in front of him made him even more angry, "Mu Zi went to Gree for only a month, she knows where to buy the answer?! She understands the way here?! You Fool! Don''t tell the truth yet?!" Mu Ling was very painful, and her throat was also burning. She cried for too long today and her voice was dry and dumb: "I really don''t know... the cheat sheet and pen are all given to me by my sister..." In order to avoid punishment, Mu Ling told Mu Rongxuan about Mu Yun and her strategy. "Dad, we just want to teach Mu Zi, I don''t know why it was like this. Mu Zi deliberately harmed me! She harmed me!..." No matter how she explained it, she couldn''t change the fact that she was stigmatized. And Mu Yun is a college student and is still in school club activities, not at home. Unable to stand up, Mu Rongxuan vented all his anger on Mu Ling alone and beat her severely. The servants avoided, no one dared to help. Outside the villa, Mu Zi stood quietly on the bluestone brick bifurcation road, listening to the hoarse cry of Mu Ling when she was beaten up, she frowned slightly, her white face was indifferent and cold, and her clear eyes showed contempt. Beating women and children is an expression of incompetence. She looked down on Mu Rongxuan. Mu Rongxuan beat Muling, no matter whether she was injured or not, she took her anger to the study. He rummaged through the phone''s address book, hoping to settle the matter with the trust. My daughter was expelled from school, and she had to report criticism all over the Internet. This is a shame! Mu Rongxuan can''t afford to lose this person! What''s more, if Gray is really expelled, where will his daughter go to study in the future? As far as prestigious schools are concerned, reputation is the most important. Students who cheat are like a heavy stain on their character. No matter how they are washed, they cannot be recognized by prestigious schools. His daughter is going to marry into a celebrity in the future. Is it going to study in those township middle schools that are neither famous nor accomplished? The friends you make are also the children of ordinary wage earners? The more Mu Rongxuan thinks, the more he gets angry! It''s all because of Mu Zi! ... Mu Ling downstairs was hurt all over. Under the anger, Mu Rongxuan didn''t know how to make his move. Although he wouldn''t hurt his muscles and bones, his skin and flesh injuries would also hurt. The maid helped Mu Ling walk out step by step, wanting to take her to the hospital. Her face was red and swollen, tears streaming down her cheeks, hot and painful, her calf was kicked several times, and now she was walking limped. Mu Ling walked out of the living room and saw Mu Zi outside, her face suddenly turned savage, and she rushed towards Mu Zi regardless of her injuries! "You bitch! Deliberately framed me!" Mu Zi pityed her for having a cruel and unkind father, but just grabbed Mu Ling''s hands and didn''t deal with her. But he didn''t expect that the frantic Muling would have more energy than usual, and it took Mu Zi a little effort to hold Mu Ling firmly. Mu Ling couldn''t move, a pair of bright red eyes burst out with angry flames, wishing to burn Mu Zi to ashes! "Mu Zi! Do you dare to harm me! I won''t let you go! I won''t let you go!!!--" Chapter 184： Ask for help (recommended votes over a thousand plus more) Mu Zi smiled lightly: "How did I harm you? The answer is Mu Yun gave you, and your father beat him. What does it have to do with me?" After she finished speaking, she pushed Mu Ling away. Mu Ling staggered back a few steps, stunned. The one who made the idea was Mu Yun, and the one who beat her was Mu Rongxuan. What''s the matter with Muzi? ...No, it''s not right! not like this! They had planned well. It was Mu Zi''s fault, Mu Zi''s fault... it was all Mu Zi''s fault! The person who was expelled should be Mu Zi! Mu Ling returned to his senses, raised his head full of resentment, Mu Zi had already turned and walked away. ... Mu Rongxuan called in the study to contact friends who could help, but it was in vain. Gerry is rigorous in his academic studies, and his behavior of buying answers and cheating seriously violates school discipline and school rules. Mu Rongxuan pulled down his face and said good things, but no one was willing to help him. He suffocated his stomach! It just so happened that Mu Yun ended the school club activities and returned home. As soon as Mu Yun entered the door, she learned from the servants that Mu Ling was beaten up. She knew immediately that the matter had been exposed, and she secretly accused Mu Ling of being too stupid and that she couldn''t handle a little thing. But when she saw Mu Ling and the wound on her sister''s face, Mu Yun was shocked! Mu Yun didn''t expect her father to put such a heavy hand! "You got the answer for Xiao Ling?" Mu Rongxuan asked in a deep voice, with dark eyebrows, holding back his anger. Mu Yun wanted to explain clearly, but when she saw the red marks on Mu Ling''s face, her heart was palpitating, she lowered her head and replied, "Dad, I heard Xiao Ling mention this, but I''m not sure..." Mu Yun was afraid that Mu Rongxuan would do something to her. After hearing this, Mu Ling was frightened, and pointed at Mu Yun: "Why didn''t you admit it?! It was obviously your idea!" "Xiaoling, calm down." Mu Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she took a half step back, "I know you hate Mu Zi, but...you are really reckless this time. Rather than clambering on me now, you might as well think about it. How to solve the current difficulties." Mu Rongxuan listened and looked at Mu Yun''s eyes with a little relief, he finally had a sensible daughter. Mu Ling didn''t expect that Mu Yun would get rid of the relationship, and was furious: "Obviously it was your idea! You said that as long as Mu Zi cheated in the exam, he would be expelled!" "I''ve said this..." Mu Yun looked obscure, and said slowly, "But I didn''t do that. I didn''t expect you to really buy the answer after hearing a few complaints from me..." Mu Ling was mad and went up to grab Mu Yun. "Enough!" Mu Rongxuan shouted violently. The ugliness of his daughters made him even more frustrated. The sisters flinched at the same time, froze in place, afraid to make any more sounds or movements. Mu Rongxuan snorted heavily and left the room with an iron face. He didn''t beat Muling again. This is the end of the matter, even if it is useless to kill her daughter, the most important thing now is to find a solution. Mu Rongxuan called Mu Zening. Mrs. Jiang is very prestigious in the Grey School Council. If she can ask her for help, things will be solved naturally. Mu Zening hasn''t appeared for a long time. Since the last banquet, I don''t know if it was because of shame that he has been living in the company. Qiao Jingjia always wanted to see him, but he was turned away because of his busy work. Mu Zening was surprised when he received a call from Mu Rongxuan. "Zerning, recently... have you contacted Jiang Huan?" Mu Rongxuan asked tentatively. "No, he has been busy starting a business recently, very busy." Mu Zening asked, "Brother, what''s the matter?" "Ah... something happened at home." Chapter 185： Depressed Mu Rongxuan told Mu Zening about her daughter''s expulsion from school. Of course, he put all the responsibility on Mu Zi, and Mu Ling was an innocent victim. "...I don''t know where she got the answer, but it was stuffed into Xiao Ling''s schoolbag. No matter how I explain it to the school, it''s useless! Zening, Xiao Ling is already in the second grade, and she should participate in more than a year. The national entrance exam can''t be delayed." Mu Rongxuan''s tone was heavy, like a loving father in need of help. On the other end of the phone, Mu Zening was silent for a long time, muttering: "...Mu Zi did it?" Mu Zi, Mu Zi again... No matter what happened at home recently, it seems to be related to her. "Who else can anyone besides Mu Zi? If she doesn''t cheat, how can she have the confidence to participate in the skipping assessment? You know, Mu Zi junior high school dropped out at home!" Mu Rongxuan sighed heavily, "This kid, the heart is too poisonous! She is driving Xiao Ling to death." Mu Zening said: "Brother, don''t worry, I will find a way to intercede with Aunt Jiang and see if there is a solution." "Tomorrow, Zening, you can ask your eldest brother tomorrow." Mu Rongxuan was anxious, "Xiao Ling can''t go to school anymore." Mu Zening repeatedly said yes. Mu Zening is nostalgic and has a family view, and his relationship with Mu Rongxuan has always been good, so he will definitely help. Mu Rongxuan''s mood finally settled a little bit. If there is no alternative, he really doesn''t want to ask the Jiang family. It''s really because the last time I slapped my face too hard. When the Jiang family asked him, he just introduced a few lawyers perfunctorily, and didn''t do his best. At that time, he felt that Jiang Huan''s case was too hard to turn over. The Jiang family would be notorious because of it, and Mu Rongxuan was too late to hide, so how could he bother to help? After all, no one wants to be involved in the forcible. It is human nature to seek good fortune and avoid misfortune, and everyone pushes the wall down. When the Jiang family is in distress, Mu Rongxuan chose to sit on the sidelines. Who knows that a shocking reversal will happen in the end! The female student turned himself in and returned Jiang Huan''s innocence! Does the Jiang family come very well? And because of his daughter''s affairs, he now has to lower his breath to beg others. It''s really ugly to catch up with the fawning face. Maybe if you fail to ask for help, you will be humiliated and ridiculed by the other party? When Mu Rongxuan thought about this, he hated it. Mu Ling is stupid, but Mu Zi is the one who initiated it! If it wasn''t for Mu Zi, how could Mu Ling do such a foolish thing? ! This Mu Zi is a troublemaker! Think of a way to get rid of her! At this moment, Mu Rongxuan was full of hatred for Mu Zi. However, he changed his mind to the relationship between Mu Zi and the Jiang family, and the evil thoughts that arose in his heart sank again. Mu Zi has a very good relationship with Jiang''s family now, there is no need to deal with her right now. Slowly, slowly... ... In the evening, the warm sunset slanted into the living room. The floor-to-ceiling windows were wide open, and occasionally a slightly cold wind came in, with the fragrance of vegetation. Mu Zi was lying comfortably on the sofa and reading. Behind her, half of the glass box was dyed golden by sunlight, and the boa constrictor was coiled on the dead wood of the landscape, lazily not moving. Suddenly a dark figure flew in-- The crow stopped on the terrarium with a small branch in its mouth. It jumped twice on the terrarium and stuffed the branch through the ventilation hole. Click and hit Sisi. Maybe it was not strong enough. The python didn''t respond. The crows were persevering. They picked up a lot of dead leaves, branches and pebbles from the outside, trying to fill the terrarium. "Mu Xiaoya, don''t make trouble." Mu Zi taught it. The name hadn''t been known for two hours, and the crow didn''t even know that Mu Zi was talking about it. He tilted his head and shook his feathers, his appearance was very flexible. Mu Zi was very annoyed. There were a lot of bits and pieces in the terrarium, and she didn''t know what to do. At this moment, the telephone ringing suddenly rang, Mu Zi ignored it and answered the call. "Murongxuan has found Shang Jiang''s house, what should I do next?" Jiang Ci''s voice rang over the phone. Chapter 186： Birthday party When Mu Zi heard the words, there was floating light in his clear and cold eyes. "Let him dry for a few days," she replied. Jiang Ci was silent and asked hesitantly, "Can Mu Rongxuan tell the truth?" "It doesn''t matter if you tell the truth, you just need him to show his feet." Mu Zi looked at the fallen leaves outside the French window, and said slowly, "Explore the way first and see his reaction. If he really did it, then If you can''t find a trace of flaws, then his mind... is hidden deep enough." Jiang Ci replied, thinking of the suspect Mu Rongxuan and the scumbag of Mu Zening. He only felt that there was no good person in the Mu family. He cursed in annoyance, "Who are in the Mu family? Snakes, rats, insects, male thieves and female prostitutes!" Mu Zi smiled: "Don''t scold me, my last name is Mu now." Jiang Ci was very depressed, "You said it''s not good to borrow a corpse to resurrect someone, so why did you become Mu''s family again." "I can''t control this kind of thing either." Mu Zi chuckled softly, "Okay, my police officer Jiang, you can go to work." Jiang Ci sighed, "Um...when the arrangements are made, I will call you to inform you." The two ended the call. Mu Rongxuan''s meeting with Shangjiang''s family was something that Mu Zi had expected. He cares so much about his face, and he can''t just ignore the fact that his daughter was fired. And Mu Zi has great kindness to the Jiang family, and Madam Jiang promised to repay her. Now is the time to return. Mu Zi borrowed Jiang Ci''s name to investigate the case. After all, Mu Zi''s identity is subtle. She wants to investigate this murder case, no matter how outsiders look at it, she will find it strange. But **** porcelain is different. Jiang Ci is a criminal police officer, and at the same time Su Zi''s friend, it is no more appropriate for her to come forward to investigate the case. Therefore, Mu Zi told Mrs. Jiang that he hoped that Mrs. Jiang would be able to help Officer Jiang when Mu Rongxuan begs to come to the door, and said something to him. This is not difficult, Madam Jiang is honest and enthusiastic, and immediately agreed to Mu Zi''s request. The trajectory of the matter is according to her expectation, moving forward little by little, and it is hard to predict what it will eventually become. Mu Zi put down her book and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window to look at the scenery outside. She quietly thought about her thoughts. Could it be Mu Rongxuan who killed her? The crow flew into the pile of fallen leaves, and from time to time it raised its black tail, looking for something on the ground that could be stuffed into the terrarium. Seeing it busy, Mu Zi''s gloomy mood gradually became brighter, "Mu Xiaoya." She shouted at the crow. There was a reaction this time. The crow stopped searching, tilted his head to look at Mu Zi, his eyes seemed to be exploring. "Mu Xiaoya, Xiaoya." Mu Zi continued to call its new name, and then waved at it. It seemed to understand, flapping its wings and flying over, resting on Mu Zi''s forearm. Mu Zi grinned, showing a neat row of white teeth, smiling innocently and brightly. "You are so smart, Xiaoyao!" she praised. She thought about how beautiful life is. When the murderer is brought to justice, she must enjoy her life to the fullest and make up for the shortcomings of the first half of her life. ... In the following days, the atmosphere at home was extremely suppressed. Mu Rongxuan was furious almost every day. Mu Ling was locked up and stopped going to school. Mu Yun was afraid of being angered by her father, and couldn''t stand her sister''s bite, so she simply hid in the school. Everyone was nervous, only Mu Zi was relaxed, as if not affected at all. On Saturday night, Zhuang Jia celebrates her birthday. Her mother is a well-known designer. The gift to her daughter is very unusual. It is a show. Zhuang Jia invited Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan to play. This is new, Mu Zi has never seen a catwalk live. She was looking forward to it. Chapter 187： Unintentionally eavesdropping (recommended more than 1000 tickets) Pets are not allowed in the show. Mu Zi deliberately wore a long black dress with fluffy feathers on his shoulders, and then put the small **** it. Others would only think it was an ornament. In the evening, Jiang Zhinuan took the car to pick up Mu Zi and laughed at the crow on her shoulder. "This is fun, Zhuang Jia will definitely be taken aback." After laughing, Jiang Zhinuan sighed with envy: "You bird is really smart, my starling, if he must fly far away from the cage, he won''t stop obediently on people''s shoulders." Mu Zi was helpless: "Do you think I want to take it? I can''t help it. If it doesn''t see me, it will scream, it''s terrifying." "It''s so amazing." Jiang Zhinuan looked at the crow curiously, reaching out to touch it, but the crow''s head turned away in disgust. Mu Zi hurriedly explained: "You have to give it a little benefit first." She took two corn kernels from the bag and put them in Jiang Zhi''s palm. Jiang Zhi Nuan placed his palm to the crow''s mouth, and the crow tilted his head to look at her, as if confirming that the food was for himself, then gently dipped it into his mouth and ate it. "It''s so smart!" Jiang Zhinuan was very excited, "Much smarter than my starling! Zizi, you must teach it well. Smart starlings can not only talk, but also do arithmetic problems." Mu Zi: "..." Why do I want it to do arithmetic problems? When they arrived at the show, Zhuang Jia came out to meet them in person, and she was dumbfounded when she saw the bird on Mu Zi''s shoulder. "It''s quite a match..." Zhuang Jia murmured as he saw Mu Zi from head to foot. Today, Mu Zi put on makeup a little, with delicate eyebrows. The light in the eyes flows between the smiles, and the charm reveals the agility. Her pet bird is very obedient, resting on her shoulders with half-squinted eyes, motionless, like decorations! Mu Zi brought Zhuang Jia a gift. It was a handbag. It was also found from the pile of clothes that Murong Cheng bought for her. It was packed with it, and it was never opened. She thinks that Zhuang Jia is very sensitive to fabrics and should like these kinds of things. When Zhuang Jia saw it, her face suddenly showed surprise. "This crocodile leather handbag is perfect!" Jiang Zhinuan also leaned in to see and thought the handbag was very beautiful, but Zhuang Jia''s reaction was too exaggerated, right? Zhuang Jia raised the handbag to his face and touched it lovingly, "Do you see the uniform pores on this? This is a handbag made of crocodile skin, which can reach a century of immortality, and the more you use it, the more glamorous it is. Liangjie!" Jiang Zhinuan didn''t understand, and said softly, "That must be very expensive, right?" "It''s more expensive!" Zhuang Jia shouted for the bag in his arms, and said excitedly, "The most valuable place of crocodile skin is the belly, and the belly is close to the ground, plus the crocodile is aggressive, so every crocodile skin is More or less there will be scars, like this intact belly skin that can''t be seen with a trace of scars, usually by luxury goods companies bidding, and treasured to serve the powerful!" "Ah, I really like it!" If it weren''t for the crowds, Zhuang Jia would have liked to kiss a few bites on the bag. She looked at Mu Zi and said sincerely, "Thank you, Zi Zi!" Mu Zi was slightly embarrassed, she didn''t know of a bag, and some university asked... Zhuang Jia received his favorite gift and was so happy that he brought two friends into the hall with great spirits. Today is Zhuang Jias seventeenth birthday. The show designed by her mother is also seventeen years old. The models on the stage are dressed elegantly and elegantly, and the spectators in the VIP seats below are also beautifully dressed. The flashes flickered and the music was loud and loud. Mu Zi admired it for a while, worried that his crow could not stand it, and went to the bathroom with the excuse of temporarily leaving. She found a sofa seat, sat down to rest, and poured some water into the glass goblet to feed Xiaoyao. At this moment, a voice came from behind the sofa "...Who is the prosecutor in charge of this case?" Chapter 188： Very embarrassed (WUDI rewards plus more) Mu Zi was slightly stunned. She didn''t deliberately eavesdrop, presumably the back of the sofa is too tall, and the people on the other end didn''t notice her sitting here, and started talking. "I''m a novice, his name seems to be Yu Yang, and he has only one year of qualifications, so don''t worry too much." Another said. Another charming female voice answered: "The second young master will be fine. We have hired a gold medal lawyer team, can''t we still deal with a prosecutor with a year of experience." When they mentioned Yu Yang, Mu Zi couldn''t help listening. Yu Yang used to be Mu Zi''s assistant, and he was quite rigorous and meticulous. In the first year of his internship, Mu Zi applied for him to be promoted, but Yu Yang actually refused, not to mention that he was not capable, and he had to intern for another year before he was willing to be promoted. Mu Zi''s evaluation of him is: a person who is too serious. The people on the other side of the sofa are still talking about the case. Mu Zi listened to a general idea. The other party seemed to be the boss of a certain entertainment company. His younger brother often messed with the companys actresses. Not long ago, he caught a small model and had a happy night, but the front footer just left. The model on the back foot died, and the dazzling Huahua turned into a murder suspect overnight. The big boss is trying to help his brother get rid of crime. Mu Zi had been listening to them all before she got up and left. Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan were looking for her. When they saw her, they stopped and asked: "Where have you been? We are looking for you everywhere!" "I happened to hear someone talking about the case just now, so I was curious, so I listened for a while." Mu Zi shared the gossip he heard with a good friend, "...I slept together at night, but when I woke up, people died. You are wondering Not surprisingly?" Zhuang Jia uttered an oh and said, "I know, you are talking about the chairman of Yingting Entertainment Group. His brother plays with women very fiercely. Everyone in the circle guessed whether he played too much and killed people. ." Jiang Zhinuan didn''t quite understand, what is meant by playing fiercely? Play... Can you still play to death? Mu Zi had been exposed to similar cases before, and frowned slightly when she heard it. Zhuang Jia said again: "I heard that the Ying Ting Group is fighting a big battle. The big boss invited a whole group of gold medal lawyers. It seems that there is no suspense in this case, and it will definitely be acquitted." Jiang Zhinuan asked curiously: "What is a gold medal lawyer team?" "It is a collection of all the gold lawyers from well-known law firms in the industry, similar to the NBA star team, all first-class players!" Mu Zi chuckled and said: "One plus one does not necessarily equal two. Please be more first-rate. Only one will stand in the court in the end. The prosecutor who met the tricky prosecutor was still dumbfounded. I see the result of this case. It''s hard to say." Both Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan looked at her blankly, seemingly surprised. Mu Zi explained to them: "Most of the gold lawyers have a high self-esteem and pay too much attention to debate skills and neglect to collect evidence. This time the prosecutor is Yu Yang. If they underestimate the enemy, they will lose the lawsuit in all likelihood..." Their expressions were still astonished, and there was still some stiffness in the astonishment. Mu Zi felt something was wrong, and after thinking about it, it suddenly became clear. She immediately turned around and looked around, and suddenly found the man who was chatting standing behind her! day This is too embarrassing. "I''m sorry..." Mu Zi quickly apologized with flushed cheeks. It''s embarrassing that the person behind the discussion was caught on the spot. Next to the man, there is a bright and beautiful woman with big wavy curly hair and white lips, which is very enchanting. She looked at Mu Zi with contempt in her eyes, and her voice was soft: "I don''t know how to pretend to understand, tell the truth." Chapter 189： Big shot Zhuang Jia was furious. Today is her birthday banquet. Mu Zi was a friend she invited, but it was so rude to be slandered by him! Mu Zi was not angry, and said calmly, "I was just chatting with my friends, please don''t mind." The woman wanted to ridicule, but the man beside her said solemnly: "Today is Miss Zhuang''s birthday, don''t make trouble." His tone was low and gentle, and it even made people feel a little gentle. The woman shuddered when she heard it, as if she was scared, "...Yes." Mu Zi was curious and looked up at the man in front of him. He seemed to be the same as the male guests present. He was dressed in a suit and tuxedo. The appearance of a handsome gentleman seemed a little different. He was calm and restrained. His eyes were as quiet as a dark pool, and there was a sharp edge hidden in his grace. It''s just that his temperament feels too mature and stable, and Mu Zi couldn''t tell his age for a while. The man asked her: "I heard you talk about Yu Yang just now, do you know him?" "I can''t talk about acquaintance..." Mu Zi thought for a while, and replied deliberately, "I just know something about him. Although Prosecutor Yu Yang is relatively young, he has good abilities. If Mr. Gu is interested, you may wish to find out. The cases in his hands are clear and orderly no matter how big or small." Mu Zi called him Mr. Gu. She guessed that the man in front of her should be the chairman of Yingting Entertainment Group, Gu Liang. When Mu Zi looked at him, the other party was also looking at her. His brother''s case, no one can say that he will win, but this little girl said that nine out of ten will lose... The man''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and he looked at Mu Zi quietly, his gaze was gentle, but also faintly sharp. Mu Zi looked indifferent. She didn''t offend or demand the other person, so she didn''t need to be afraid. Even if the Yingting Group is powerful, I believe that the boss should be a reasonable person. I can''t deal with her little girl just because she said a few gossips behind her back? "No matter how good you are, you have only handled a case for one year. Couldn''t the entire gold medal lawyer team be able to deal with it?" Gu Liang smiled, his eyes calm and deep, no happiness or anger was visible. He smiled faintly, his handsome brows were gentle, and he looked very gentle and elegant. Such a man, after years of experience, has a wise and calm demeanor in his gestures, extraordinary demeanor, and very attractive. Mu Zi couldn''t help but admire him. However, it''s just appreciation. "Of course the gold medal lawyers are powerful. I just talked about it casually." Mu Ziqingmei''s childish face was innocent, and he smiled lightly. "However, Prosecutor Yang is very strict in investigating the case, and the evidence chain in his hand is usually very complete. , You still have to deal with it carefully." The last remarks seem to be both a casual joke and a kind reminder. Either way, it doesn''t match her age. This girl seems to be very familiar with judicial procedures... Gu Liang''s eyes were deep, and he was slightly surprised. There are often women approaching him in strange ways, trying to attract his attention, but this one...seems too young? "Thank you for your suggestion, girl." He asked politely, "What''s your name?" Mu Zi pursed his lips and smiled, and replied, "I am Zhuang Jia''s classmate." Did not mention his name. She didn''t want to make people mistakenly think that she wanted to make friends, because that pretending posture would look cheap, not to mention such big people... if they really made friends, there was not much benefit and more trouble. Mu Zi stopped chatting with him much, and after saying a word of unaccompaniment, he walked away with Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan. Zhuang Jia was in high spirits and looked back from time to time. Farther away, Zhuang Jia said to Mu Zi, "Gu Shao is still watching you." Mu Zi teased herself: "I''m so cute, it''s normal to look at it more." Chapter 190： Routine (Bei Mingyue rewards plus more) Jiang Zhinuan was amused by Mu Zi''s cheeky, and sneered. Zhuang Jia also laughed, and said angrily: "Yes, yeah, it''s not only cute, but also hateful! The gold medal lawyers are worthless by you. Maybe Gu Shaozheng is thinking about how to solve the hatred!" Mu Zi argued: "I didn''t belittle them, I just remind them not to underestimate the enemy." She turned her head and looked into the distance, Gu Liang was indeed still looking at her. "Aren''t you afraid that your girlfriend will be jealous?" "That''s not his girlfriend." Zhuang Jia snorted disdainfully. "It''s probably the female companion that Shao Gu found casually. Look at the crocodile skin bag in her hand. It looks like the most inferior caiman. No countertop! If it''s Gu Shao''s real girlfriend, how could she use such a crude leather bag." She remembered that the woman had spoken harshly to Mu Zi just now, and she was unceremonious. Jiang Zhinuan nodded in agreement: "That woman is really vulgar." "Gu Shao just asked your name, would it be interesting to you?" Zhuang Jia changed his mind, "That''s Gu Shao. Only Huo, the head of the four big families, can fight the Gu family in Huaya. If anyone gets Gu Shao''s blue eyes, he can go to heaven." Jiang Zhinuan was very uncomfortable with this kind of chat, and asked in a low voice, "What force? Isn''t he running an entertainment company? Why do you say that it is like a black club." Zhuang Jia covered her mouth and smirked: "It''s almost the same as the black dude. What is the entertainment company? That''s just a superficial identity. He is actually the **** dude and there are many ways to get money." Jiang Zhinuan didn''t believe him, "Aren''t you talking about me? He looks very gentle and elegant, not like a killer." Mu Zi didn''t believe it either. She felt that if the black duo really existed, it should be Murong Cheng. He was cold-blooded and cruel, and often went crazy. There was no reason at all. Mr. Gu, at least he was reasonable and polite. Zhuang Jia rolled her eyes and felt that she had taken two little white rabbits, naive and confused. At this moment, a man walked up not far away, came straight to Mu Zi and handed out a business card. "Miss, your appearance and temperament are very good. If you are interested in filming and performing work, please feel free to contact us." Yingting Entertainment Group Co., Ltd. was written on the business card. This man is Ying Ting''s senior agent. But how did the scouts dig people to the birthday party? The three girls were surprised. Mu Zi subconsciously looked into the distance and saw Gu Liang, he raised his wine glass and nodded at her. Want to come this is what he meant. Mu Zi couldn''t refuse to face to face, and smiled and accepted the business card. When the man left, Zhuang Jia said with excitement: "It turns out that he is not interested in you. He wants to make you a big star! Will you go? Will you go?" Jiang Zhinuan had no affection for celebrities because of his family education, and persuaded: "Zizi, you must think clearly, we are still young, and we should focus on studies." "Don''t worry, I can''t do singing and dancing." Mu Zi smiled. Put the business card in the bag and never remembered it again. Because there are more important things waiting for her to do. A few days later, Mu Rongxuan officially went to visit Jiang''s house. Mu Zi had already forgotten about the birthday party. She took a leave of absence and did not go to school, but went to Jiang''s house with Jiang Ci. Jiang Mu took them to the reception room. The furniture and chairs of the Jiang family are all elegant and ancient. In the reception room, there are four nanmu and primrose glass screens, and there is a pot of daffodils on the table next to it, and the flowers are graceful. Mu Zi and Jiang Ci are sitting behind the screen, which is very concealed. Even if you can''t see people, you can hear everything clearly. When Jiang Ci fiddled with the tape recorder he had brought, Mu Rongxuan just over there came. Chapter 191： Withdraw from school (recommended tickets for more than one thousand plus more) Mu Rongxuan brought a lot of gifts with a kind smile on his face. He took a seat in the reception room. Jiang''s mother poured him good Longjing tea and asked: "Is the child''s condition okay these days?" Mu Rongxuan complained: "Where is it so good? Xiaoling felt wronged in his heart. She really did not buy the answer. Now she is expelled for no reason. I''m really afraid she can''t think about it." He sighed quite painfully, and said, "Mrs. Jiang, I really can''t do anything. The expulsion is small and the reputation is big, so I have to report criticism... I''m really afraid the child can''t stand it!" Jiang''s mother pondered for a moment and said to him: "These days, I have contacted the directors of the school one by one. There is material evidence for this matter. Muling can''t deny it. The other directors firmly disagree to accept such students who violate the school rules. Although I am a member of the board of directors, I cannot ignore the opinions of other directors, Mr. Mu, this matter... I really tried my best." Mu Rongxuan did not expect to be anxious for so many days, and finally waited for such a result, and suddenly became anxious, "Mrs. Jiang, you must help me. Is there nothing I can do? What can I do? Just say it! As long as the child can continue to study, as a father, I am willing no matter what the cost." He showed deep paternal love, but he actually hinted to Jiang''s mother that he didn''t mind spending some money to bribe other members of the council. He just needed Mrs. Jiang to help match the bridge. The smile on Mother Jiangs face was faint, and she said softly: Mr. Mu, dont worry, listen to me first. Mu Ling was found out of the cheat sheet in full view. If it is not punished, the school rules will not make it through, but for a female student, If the criticism is reported, the damage is indeed very serious, so I have discussed with several other council members a way, and you can see if you can accept it..." Mu Rongxuan felt relieved and immediately asked, "What is the solution?" Jiang''s mother thought for a while and said to him, "Let''s drop out of school for Mu Ling." Mu Rongxuan looked startled, seemingly unacceptable, "This... how can..." No matter how to go around, I still can''t go to school in the end! Jiang Yuzhong has a strong heart: "She was found in the cheat sheet, which the teachers and students saw with their own eyes. If she returned to school safe and sound, what would the people in the school think? Will the students exclude her from now on? Will the teacher be biased against her from now on? , Can Mu Ling still study in Gree normally? Mr. Mu, you and I know that the best way now is to change the environment for the child. Dropping out can preserve Mus reputation as well as Grees reputation. After all, the school does not want to spread the leaked answer." Mu Rongxuan slowly recalled. Indeed, dropping out of school is the way out right now. Mu Ling''s cheat sheet was found in full view. She had committed a big taboo in the school. If she went back like a okay person, other students would be upset. All of Grays students are arrogant and arrogant masters, and it will be difficult to end up making trouble! What''s more, as long as Muling is in school, they will always remember this, and they will tell cheating from time to time. Even if Muling graduated from Gray, students of her same level will remember cheating deeply. In this case, the Mu family has a graduate from a prestigious school, but it will be even more embarrassing! But dropping out is different. There can be many excuses. Being sick, or going abroad, there is always a reason for Mu Ling to leave Gray quietly. Young students forget about sex, and it wont take long for them to forget about it. Mu Rongxuan wanted to understand this, and he was relieved. As long as the arrangements were made properly, Mu Ling would still be a noble daughter, and Mu''s dignity would be preserved. This was the best result. "Mrs. Jiang, thank you so much!" Mu Rongxuan thanked him sincerely. Madam Jiang smiled faintly, "Mr. Mu, please don''t thank me, in fact, I have something to trouble you..." Chapter 192： All kind Mu Rongxuan resolved the troubles at the moment and was in a great mood. He was not so worried about Mu Ling''s future as he was worried about his decency. His daughter always had to marry, and he didn''t care what books he read. His children were born in prestigious schools, of course, he could put gold on his face, but when a scandal like cheating occurred, some sacrifices were inevitable. Fortunately, he also had a daughter who was more motivated and sensible than Mu Ling. Life is unsatisfactory, so how can everything go well? Mu Rongxuan thinks he is lucky. How many people are in trouble and don''t even have a way to ask for help. If he makes a casual call, Director Jiang will do it for him! Mu Rongxuan triumphed. Of course, it is impossible to ask someone to do things without paying anything, Madam Jiang spoke, and Mu Rongxuan readily agreed. "You have helped me a lot. If there is anything I can do, I will never refuse!" Jiang''s mother''s Yu Guang glanced at the direction of the screen, and said without a rush: "Mr. Mu must be aware that something happened to Ahuan in my family before. Thanks to lawyer Qu and Officer Jiang, we were acquitted." Mu Rongxuan nodded and echoed: "Lawyer Qu is a young talent, and Police Officer Jiang is an outstanding police officer who is dedicated and dedicated." "Officer Jiang and Su Zi are good friends. Su Zi had an accident and she couldn''t accept it. She has never stopped investigating these days. Recently, she found some clues..." Jiang''s mother paused, and took a look at Mu Rongxuan slowly. Mu Rongxuan had a calm expression and could not see anything abnormal. He only asked in surprise, "What clues were found? Isn''t Su Zi''s death an accident?" Jiangs mother smiled slightly, and implicitly said: Im just a messenger, and Im not sure what I found out, but Officer Jiang said that when the accident happened, Mr. Mu seemed to have gone to the bow too. If Mr. Mu has done anything. , Or... what you see, you might as well say it, maybe it will help the investigation." After she finished speaking, she quietly looked at Mu Rongxuan with an elegant smile. Mu Rongxuan''s mind turned around and understood. If it is just an ordinary question, Jiang Cida can directly ask Mu Rongxuan. After all, it is a citizen''s duty to assist the police in handling the case. But Jiang Ci found the Jiang family... This means that if Mu Rongxuan''s answer does not satisfy Jiang Ci, then Jiang Mu will not help him solve Mu Ling''s problem. At that time, Mu Ling will still be expelled and criticized, and he, the father, will be criticized and discredited! Mu Rongxuan was silent. There was no surveillance camera on the periphery of the yacht, and the dinner party was a mess. He was obviously not noticed when he went to the bow. How did Jiang Ci know? Mu Rongxuan didn''t answer for a while, and Jiang Mu didn''t urge. She picked up the Miaohuaru porcelain tea cup and drank tea quietly and gracefully, with a faint expression on her face, as if she was just an outsider who didn''t care about the final result of the matter. Mu Rongxuan''s clear mood just now was shrouded in dark clouds for a moment, and his face was a bit heavy. He thought that the price was nothing more than giving gifts and money, who knows, it was actually being mocked! Admit it, it has to do with the murder case. Denial, the daughter will be expelled! Quietly in the living room, the daffodils on the table softly stretched their branches and leaves. Mu Rongxuan considered for a long time and finally made a decision. "I did go to the bow of the ship, but I was kind." Mu Rongxuan said in a deep voice, "I saw someone drug Su Zi, and I was afraid that she would have an accident, so I would go to the bow of the ship, but I went to the bow. When I saw no one, I went back the same way! I did nothing!" Chapter 193： medicine After the screen, Jiang Ci''s looked at Mu Zi in surprise. Mu Zi was also shocked. ...Someone gave her medicine? Why doesn''t she know? Could this be a nonsense made up by Mu Rongxuan to escape guilt? Jiang Ci also had such speculations. Su Zi is dead, and he can''t even find the body. Whether he has been drugged or not is not for him to say casually! Mother Jiang was shocked: "Mr. Mu, why didn''t you tell the police about such an important matter?!" If this detail is exposed, Su Zi''s death will not be easily characterized as an accident! "Mrs. Jiang, I was not sure at the time." Mu Rongxuan smiled bitterly. "You also know that young people who organize such banquets and parties often have tricks and pranks. They deliberately put mustard, lemon candy, and mint in the wine. Sugar is a common occurrence. I glanced at it accidentally, and I didn''t know what it was. I saw her heading to the bow of the boat by herself, and I couldn''t help but follow." After he finished speaking, he sighed again and continued: "...Furthermore, all the friends and relatives invited by Zening are on the boat. They have a very close relationship. Who would harm Su Zi? It doesn''t make sense." Jiang''s mother sighed: "Tian is jealous of the talent, Su Zi''s death is too sudden, even I feel sorry, Officer Jiang must be more difficult to accept." Mu Rongxuan also sighed. Jiang''s mother asked again: "Mr. Mu, do you see who gave Su Ziji the medicine?" After the screen, Mu Zi and Jiang Ci glanced at each other, and their hearts were raised at the same time. If Mu Rongxuan could really say the reason, then what he said is very likely to be true. At the wedding anniversary party of Mu Zening and Su Zi, a person gave Su Zi medicine. The two waited with bated breath, but the voice on the other end suddenly lowered, whispering indistinctly. This is weird, but they don''t want to look at it rashly, so they can only continue to wait patiently. As a result, he waited for a while, waiting for Mu Rongxuan to say goodbye to Jiang Mu. Both Mu Zi and Jiang Ci felt puzzled. When the two were strange, Jiang Mu came to the screen with an unusually solemn expression. "Did he say it?" Jiang Ci asked urgently. Jiang Mu nodded heavily, took out the phone, and started playing the video on the phone. "This is a video made by Mu Ling that day. Mu Rongxuan watched this video and found that Su Zi''s wine was tampered with." Although there were no surveillance cameras on the yacht that day, the guests who attended the party took some short videos and photos of the gathering. Both Mu Ling and Mu Yun took a lot of shots, and the content was nothing more than eating, drinking and having fun. Mu Rongxuan flipped through it at will and found clues inadvertently. In the thirty-second video, Qiao Jingjia appeared in the background at the seventeenth or eighteenth seconds. She poured something into a glass of wine on the table. It was too far away to see what it was, but it was certain that she did add some ingredients to the glass! Mu Zi''s lips turned white, and she knew what was going to happen next... Sure enough, Su Zi appeared in the screen after a while, Qiao Jingjia said something to her, and handed the glass of wine to Su Zi naturally, and then Su Zi left the screen with the wine glass. ... The three people watched the video quietly, but none of them spoke. After a long time, Jiang Ci took a breath and said, "Mrs. Jiang, thank you for today." Jiang''s mother still had lingering fears, clutching her heart and said, "Could it be that Su Zi was killed by Qiao Jingjia? It''s terrible... How can such a person be a prosecutor? He should be struck by lightning!" "It''s still unclear. I will take this video back and let my colleagues in the technical department analyze the results as soon as possible." Jiang Ci''s voice was low and his eyes were cold, "Mu Rongxuan is not honest, I have kept the video until now!" If it was just an ordinary joke video, it would have been deleted long ago, but Mu Rongxuan kept it, indicating that he knew that Qiao Jingjia added the ingredients to the wine, not mints! Chapter 194： deviation Mu Rongxuan''s intentional concealment, no matter for any reason, was a bad intention. More likely, he wanted to hold Qiao Jingjia''s handle and knock on a bamboo pole later? Jiang Ci and Mu Zi bid farewell to Jiang''s mother and left the Jiang family. Mu Zi hung her head and followed Jiang Ci silently, her face very bad. Jiang Ci was a little worried about her. He drove to the street and saw a coffee shop, so he parked the car on the side of the road and bought her a cup of coffee. "Are you okay?" Jiang Ci asked worriedly. Mu Zi shook his head lightly, holding the hot coffee in his hand and blowing the heat. "I just didn''t expect..." She didn''t think that she would fall into Qiao Jingjia''s hands. Fortunately, she always felt that she was clever and alert. It was ironic that she was prying into the corner by a small assistant, and she also lost her life. "A horse stumbles, it''s a time when people always look at it, not to mention that we were working on big cases during that time, so how can we have the energy to pay attention to Qiao Jingjia." Jiang Ci comforted her. There are several assistants for Su Zi. In the procuratorate where female staff are scarce, Qiao Jingjia is the only female assistant under Su Zi. Although her work ability is mediocre, because she is also a female, Su Zi will give Qiao Jingjia the job as much as possible. Perhaps because of this, Mu Zening was given the illusion that "Qiao Jingjia is Su Zi''s right-hand man and girlfriend". Mu Zi sipped his coffee, letting the bitterness fill the tip of his tongue, and he was also at a loss. If she had a painful and miserable life for the first half of her life, she would die if she died. It might be a relief to die. But... how beautiful she was in the first half of her life! The beautiful and wise goddess of justice, how many people envy her, she loves her job and enjoys her life! Even if there is a scumbag Mu Zening, it doesn''t matter, you can get a divorce! After the divorce, her life still went smoothly! Sudden death, life and life cut all this! She has nothing. Identity, wealth, reputation, friends... everything must be done from scratch, and a blood feud must be carried on the back! The white steam of hot coffee curls up, and Mu Zi''s face is obscure behind the hazy mist. She is not reconciled. Jiang Ci was also thinking. "You can''t ask directly, even if there is a video, she can make up any excuses..." Jiang Ci said in a deep voice, "check her online shopping records first, and some pharmacies near her home. You can also inquire." Jiang Ci asked Mu Zi again: "Do you still have an impression of the wine you drank that day? Is there any strange taste, or... is the color of the wine abnormal?" Mu Zi shook his head in confusion. "No" It was the wedding anniversary that day. The guests sent gifts and blessings, and occasionally said a few jokes. The atmosphere was warm and she was in a good mood. She patronizes socializing, but she will not notice that there is a problem with her drink. "It should be colorless and tasteless, or the smell can be easily masked by wine, otherwise you should have an impression." Jiang Ci said. "I was really dizzy at the time, but I didn''t take it to heart. You know, I don''t have enough alcohol, and I will get drunk if I drink a little..." Mu Zi recalled the situation that day: A lively and noisy party, Qiao Jingjia handed her a glass of wine and said that Mu Zening had prepared a mysterious gift and asked her to go to the bow alone. She headed towards the bow, met several guests on the way, clinked glasses with each other and took a few sips. As for the taste of wine, she has long lost the memory. Later, when she reached the bow of the ship, she found that there was no one, only when she arrived early, she was not in a hurry, leaning on the railing, drinking and enjoying the night view on the river... Mu Zi was in deep thought for a long time. "Under the action of drugs, my judgment may be biased... The reason why I believe that the murderer is a man is because I felt that the manpower to push me was very large. Now think about it, if I experience dizziness, the strength of a woman is also Enough to push me off the boat..." Chapter 195： Popular beauty and so Maybe Qiao Jingjia was the one who killed her? "It will always come to light." Jiang Ci patted her shoulder gently. In the next few days, Jiang Ci asked the staff of the Technical Section of the Police Station to analyze the video and preliminarily determined that the drug was white, in pill or powder form, easily soluble in wine, and had no obvious smell. At the same time, manpower was arranged to inspect the small and large pharmacies near Qiao Jingjia''s residence. There is a record of drug sales. Qiao Jingjia only bought two drugs, just ordinary cold pills. Mu Zi also asked his company''s technicians to check Qiao Jingjia''s online shopping records, but also found nothing. The investigation seemed to have entered a dead end and lost its direction. But that medicine can''t appear out of thin air, if she didn''t buy it herself, then someone else gave it to her! Who gave Qiao Jingjia the medicine? What is the purpose of the other party? Mu Zi has no clue. She found the suspect, but couldn''t find decisive evidence. The confusing truth made her feel anxious, and she was depressed every day. Even Jiang Zhinuan could see that her mood was not right. After asking several times, Mu Zi only said that the homework was too difficult. A few days later, the arrangements for the skipping students were completed. Mu Zi joined the class of Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia, homework is more difficult and more. The quiz every week and the big one every month, the heavy homework made her busy, and gradually she couldn''t take care of the first half of her sad life. Unconsciously, in November, the late autumn was bleak. Murong Cheng disappeared for almost half a month. He said last time that he would be back in a few days, but there has been no news. Bai Wei has become accustomed to the intermittent disappearance of her son, and occasionally still chants a few words. Mu Zi also thought of him several times. Can''t talk about missing much. In fact, when Murong Cheng is away, she is more at ease, at least not worrying about being attacked when she sleeps at night. but ...Well, there is still some anxiety. Are you afraid that he will die outside? Bai Wei is just such a son... Although he hates this person, he is not useless, filial, considerate... and very careful... Hey! What do I want to do? ! Mu Zi is irritable. When I think of Murong Cheng, my mood is all tangled and contradictory. It is so strange that I simply don''t want to! On Friday, I just finished the foreign language test in the morning, and there is a math test in the afternoon. Everyone has been tortured to death by various exams recently, so Zhuang Jia suggested going out on Saturday to relax. Originally, Mu Zi didn''t want to go, but seeing that Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan were both very enthusiastic and not disappointed, they agreed to go out together. The next day, Mu Zi got dressed and went to the agreed place. He didn''t see Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan. After looking at the time, he realized that he had made a mistake and arrived an hour earlier. She was not in a hurry. She found a coffee shop nearby, and while drinking coffee, she casually watched the pedestrians on the street, waiting slowly and boredly. As a result, I saw an acquaintance. To be precise, she is actually not familiar, but Murong Cheng''s girlfriend. If Bai Wei was not talking about this person from time to time, Mu Zi could not even remember her name-Xu Shihan. Xu Shihan is across the street, looks a bit weird, like a bit... nervous? Mu Zi was curious and couldn''t help but look closely. Not long after, she actually saw Murong Cheng! Murong Cheng has a female partner by her side, her hair is curly, her lips are bright red, her appearance and figure are very coquettish, it reminds her of the woman she met at Zhuang Jia''s birthday party. Is this kind of beauty popular recently? The woman held Murong Cheng''s arms and was very intimate with him. The two walked out from the hotel door side by side and strolled in the pedestrian street like a couple. Mu Zi stared blankly. Although he had known that he was a scumbag, but when he saw this scene, Mu Zi was still stunned... Chapter 196： Mindset adjustment (recommended more than one thousand plus more votes) After dazed, she felt a little pantothenic in her heart. It turns out that he disappeared for so many days, not because he was busy, but because he was infatuated with other women... This cognition made Mu Zi feel such a sense of confusion, and how could it be so. Almost subconsciously, Murong Cheng was cooking for her, carrying her down the mountain, and the sweet words he had said flashed in her mind. Maybe he did or said these things to other women? Mu Zi''s heart was empty, and she didn''t even know what she was missing. At this time, she saw Xu Shihan rushing up! Xu Shihan seemed to be waiting at the door of the hotel specially, and when he saw Murong Cheng and Meijuan coming out, he immediately stepped forward to question. The distance was too far, Mu Zi couldn''t hear what they were saying, only felt that Murong Cheng''s expression was so indifferent and ruthless, he didn''t even give Xu Shihan a look, and left with his female companion indifferently. Xu Shihan broke down emotionally and cried loudly in the direction where he left: "You promised to take care of me forever!" Murong Cheng is unheard of. But these words, like a slap, hit Mu Zi''s face fiercely! Woke her up completely! The inexplicable sorrow and sorrow in my heart dissipated instantly. Mu Zi was in a trance. What am I eating... A man who bullied me, forced me, and watched me, I hate him too late, why should he be jealous? Are you crazy? Is it possible that after being oppressed for a long time, I am tempted by a little bit of sweetness? Really got Stockholm syndrome! wake up! Su Zi, why do you want to be moved by a man who is forcing yourself? Don''t let yourself become mean! She looked across the street dumbly. Xu Shihan squatted desperately on the side of the road, hugging his knees and crying. Mu Zi felt this was God''s alert. God asked her to come here early to witness this scene with her own eyes. If she loses her guard and sinks into the net made by Murong Cheng, she might be the next Xu Shihan Be spoiled wantonly, and then ruthlessly abandoned! A cheap, dignified, poor woman who was played and humiliated! Mu Zi''s heart was cold, like the frosty air in the early morning of late autumn. "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" The crisp female voice made her look back. Jiang Zhinuan is here. Jiang Zhinuan smiled and said: "I thought I would be the first to arrive, but I didn''t expect you to be earlier than me! Hey, what was thinking just now, I didn''t respond to several calls." Mu Zi raised the corners of her mouth to smile back, but found that she couldn''t smile at all... Jiang Zhinuan noticed her emotional abnormality and was puzzled, looking at her suspiciously. "I''m fine." Mu Zi reluctantly cheered up, "What do you want to drink, I''ll treat you." Jiang Zhinuan felt that Mu Zi seemed unhappy, but Mu Zi didn''t seem to want to say it. Jiang Zhinuan didn''t want to ask more, pretending to be unknowingly saying, "Then I want a cup of sea salt coffee." Mu Zi bought coffee and returned to his seat, then looked up and saw that there was no one on the other side of the street. Xu Shihan left. The man who had promised to take care of Xu Shihan for the rest of his life made his promise as a trifle, and in a blink of an eye he hugged another woman. When they came out of the hotel, they must have been stunned all night. Mu Zi thought of details, and his whole body felt cold. It''s disgusting! Murong Cheng had also put her under her body and humiliated her. Although he had not really entered her body, he would never less embezzle and humiliate her body! Mu Zi felt that Murong Chengzha had reached the limit, and he would not let go of his sister! It''s utterly conscience! Fortunately, now that he finally has a new love, he must be reluctant to think about it, and will never disturb her to cleanse again. Mu Zi''s gloomy heart, like a small window opened, gradually became clear. Thinking about it this way, I felt that the pain in my heart just now was really stupid. She should be happy, she finally got rid of Murong Cheng! Chapter 197： Smile happily Mu Zi''s mood rose. She smiled and put the coffee in front of Jiang Zhinuan, with the sweetness of a girl in her voice: "Zhuang Jia is really slow, shouldn''t she sleep late and haven''t gotten up yet, it''s almost noon." Jiang Zhinuan glanced at her strangely, not understanding how her mood changed in an instant, and she was very depressed just now. "You seem to be very happy?" Jiang Zhinuan was a little confused. "Yeah." Mu Zi admitted generously, squinting his eyes slightly, "I suddenly felt the feeling of losing a horse." "Huh?" Jiang Zhinuan was even more unclear. "I thought something bad happened, but after thinking about it, I found it was actually good for me." Mu Zi smiled unpredictably. Jiang Zhinuan looked blank. Mu Zi didn''t explain any more. She was immersed in joy, the more she thought about it, the more joyful she was. The corners of her mouth could not stop rising, and every cell was joyful. She finally got rid of a demon! She should celebrate! This thing excites her more than taking first place in the exam! It''s so stupid to be jealous for Murong Cheng! Not only should she not be jealous, but she should also celebrate! When Zhuang Jia arrived, Mu Zi said cheerfully: "Today I have a treat. You can eat and play as you like!" Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan looked at each other. "What happened to her today?" "I don''t know, maybe... the exam on Friday was good?" ... The three girls strolled along the pedestrian street for a while and went to the cinema to watch a movie together. Zhuang Jia chose a literary film. Jiang Zhinuan felt that the literary film was too sad, and she couldn''t stand her tears. The last three chose a romantic comedy that was very popular recently. The story of the movie is about a schoolboy who has a crush on the goddess in the school. When graduation day approaches, Diaosinan is unwilling to be separated from the goddess, so he launched a series of confession behaviors, but the result is frequent embarrassment and jokes. Hundreds. There was constant laughter in the projection hall, but Mu Zi laughed the most in the audience. She laughs at funny sections, and she laughs at not funny sections. Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia both felt that Mu Zi was in a weird mood today. "Did you win the lottery?" Zhuang Jia teased her. Mu Zi smiled and said nothing. After witnessing Murong Cheng''s intimacy with other women, she quickly adjusted her mindset and no longer indulged in meaningless loss, but found relief. This movie suits her very well and makes her laugh to the fullest when she wants to laugh. In the middle of the screening of the movie, the auditorium suddenly went dark. The crowd was in an uproar. "what happened?" "Did something go wrong?" "What are you doing, I''m watching..." In the projection hall, people were talking about it. Mu Zi and the others were also dumbfounded and could not figure out the situation. Fortunately, the voice of the staff soon sounded-- "...I''m very sorry, due to the failure of the theater equipment, the screening is now stopped, please line up and leave the right channel in turn..." In the dark, people complained and condemned, paid to come in to watch the movie, and half of the watch asked to leave. What is this? Another staff member claimed that the loss was repaid at ten times the price of the movie, and the next movie was arranged for free, and the complaints slowly declined. Although Mu Zi, Zhuang Jia, and Jiang Zhinuan felt disappointed, they had no choice but to move slowly towards the exit following the flow of people. When I came out of the theater, the lights outside were bright. "Strange, there is electricity outside, but the light inside doesn''t turn on, so I was stepped on several feet." Zhuang Jia complained. Jiang Zhinuan looked around and asked, "Where is Zizi? Have you seen her?" "Ah? Didn''t she walk with you?" "No..." "Call her cell phone and ask." The phone was dialed, but no one answered. ... Mu Zi watched as the exit door slowly closed, but he was stiff and couldn''t utter a word. Murong Cheng''s fingertips rubbed her face lightly, her voice hoarse: "Zi Zi just smiled very happily, eh?" Chapter 198： Happy and sad In the darkness, Mu Zi''s body was tightly bound, and the man''s low and gloomy voice lingered in his ears, full of danger. "Why are you so happy?" he asked quietly. Mu Zi''s legs were frightened. "You, aren''t you talking to..." Her lips trembled and her heartbeat was chaotic. "With whom?...Oh, it turns out that Zizi saw me." He murmured, his fingertips with thin calluses descended all the way along the girl''s slender jaw, stopped on the thin neck, and slowly traced. Mu Zi trembled even more, feeling that hand seemed to be showing how to twist her neck. Murong Cheng''s voice was lower, with a rustling voice, as if suppressing a certain emotion, "Tell my brother, what do you see?" "No... I didn''t see anything!" she replied, her voice trembling. "Don''t see it?" He laughed in a low voice, but there was no joy in that laughter. It only made people feel that death was approaching, gloomy and horrified. "But I saw Zi Zi..." Murong Cheng encircled her waist, with a gentle movement with irresistible force. "I saw Zi Zi drinking coffee, shopping with friends, and watching movies together. You are very happy. , Always smiling, always smiling... always smiling..." Mu Zi wanted to say something, but the tip of her tongue was tingling. She could only bite her lip, lowered her head desperately, and did not dare to look at Murong Cheng. She herself didn''t understand why she was so afraid of Murong Cheng! Murong Cheng pinched her jaw and forced her to look up and look directly at herself. At this time, the screen in the auditorium suddenly lights up, and the interrupted movie begins to show again. The screen light hit Murong Cheng''s side face, white and gloomy, and those deep and pitch-black eyes seemed to be filled with evil spirits, cold and cold. "Is the movie so funny?" Murong Cheng''s eyes were cold, staring at Mu Zi''s eyes faintly, "Since Zi Zi likes to watch it, brother accompany you." "...Don''t!" Mu Zi resisted, too scared, she knew Murong Cheng was going crazy again! "Observe, Zizi." Murong Cheng gently touched her face and said word by word, "I am very unhappy today." Mu Zi was anxious and afraid, tears were about to fall. The phone bell rang suddenly, and she was almost astonished! Then he quickly found the savior and said hurriedly: "My classmate is still waiting for me outside!" Murong Cheng leaned over, put a slender hand into her bag, and pressed the shutdown button mercilessly. "When watching movies, you should turn off your mobile phone or turn it to silent." He said lightly, his cold face looked extremely gloomy in the flickering screen light. Mu Zi shuddered for no reason, didn''t dare to say a word, he led to the center of the projection hall and sat down to watch the movie. The empty theater, only she and him... Mu Zi didn''t understand how he did it, maybe...this cinema is also the property of the Huo family? She was terrified and stared at the screen, but she didn''t know what was acting in it. Her brain was so messed up, no matter how embarrassed the actor might be, she couldn''t laugh at all... Mu Zi finally realized what it means to be happy with sorrow. She suffered in panic for more than forty minutes, until subtitles began to appear on the screen. The movie is over? Is this over? ... Then, can she go home? Will Murong Cheng let herself go back? Mu Zi looked at the man next to him anxiously. Murong Cheng looked at the direction of the screen with a look different from his usual concentration. He said softly, "I am afraid that such plots will only appear in movies. There are such good things in the world. The person you have a crush on also happens to have a crush on you. , The taste of two loves, not everyone has luck to taste, more, one person is working stupidly, while the other person knows nothing." Chapter 199： This lunatic His words sounded sad, but his tone was extremely cold, like icy scum, so cold that Mu Zi was trembling, and there was no way to arouse a trace of sympathy. "Do you mean, Zizi?" Murong Cheng suddenly turned his face, looking at her with deep cold eyes. Mu Zi was upset. She really couldn''t figure out what kind of mentality Murong Cheng was out of, so she watched the last half of the movie seriously and commented on the plot? ! Such a light comedy of love, the ending is naturally happy. The campus goddess actually has a crush on the male cock. After the male cocks confession failed one after another, the plot reversed. The goddess confessed to the **** and the two were happy together. How unrealistic, in this real world where money is supreme, how could a goddess fall in love with Diaosi? Although the director deliberately expressed the diligence and kindness of the low-level people, he still couldn''t hide the absurdity of the ending. It''s just a work that everyone laughs, so why bother to delve into its meaning. Murong Cheng stood up and took Mu Zi''s hand and walked silently outside the theater. He walked slowly, but Mu Zi walked staggering. She grabbed his hand and begged: "Brother, brother...I want to go home, Xiaoyao is tired, Sisi should also feed..." Mu Zi felt scared. She felt like the tranquility before the storm, and she didn''t know what was waiting for her next! Murong Cheng''s pace stagnated, but he did not turn around. The tall figure under the dim light looked a little desolate and desolate. "Zizi, I said, don''t try to reject me, and don''t think...you can leave me." His voice was gentle, as if it were gentle, and whispered like an evil spirit from hell, full of biting hostility. Mu Zi was terrified, she was very broken. "How could I not refuse you?! You monitor my daily life and control my freedom, forcing and humiliating me every time! I really can''t stand it! Murongcheng, why can''t you be normal?!" Mu Zi vented like a broken can, "You show kindness, let me go, OK?! Don''t you have a woman out there? Why do you harm me! I don''t want to be like Xu Shihan, thrown on the street for a worthless amount of money !" She has her pride, she must not allow herself to be so-called spoiled by men, to consume her dignity and will. Murong Cheng turned around when he heard the words, his eyes were frighteningly gloomy, he stared at Mu Zi coldly and said: "It seems that Zi Zi has a bad memory, but it doesn''t matter. I will have a way to make you understand who I am. Woman." Mu Zi''s face paled for a moment. She has a cold back. Why do you want to say those words without choosing? Why irritate Murong Cheng! He is a lunatic, and arguing with a madman, can the arguing result? In the end, I suffered! ! ! She is done! Murong Cheng will not let her go this time! "Don''t force me!" Mu Zi''s voice was sharp and frightened, "Murongcheng, I am not your plaything! If you dare to force me, I will kill you! I will definitely kill you!" Murong Cheng smiled, with a public evil spirit. Mu Zi glared at him fiercely, "Don''t underestimate me, I can use a knife, gun, or poison. I will make you overwhelmed! I will deliberately leak your whereabouts and let those who want to assassinate you Come to kill you! If you dare to destroy me, I will dare to kill you!" "Okay." He said, "You kill me, you don''t want to live, we will be buried together, flesh and bones are rotten in one place, even if you become a ghost, you can''t do without me!" Mu Zi''s lips trembled, and two decomposed corpses appeared in her mind that were vaguely fused together. Her scalp was numb. Why did she feel that Murong Cheng was so perverted? ! Suddenly sad, warm eyes surged in his eyes. This lunatic! madman! Chapter 200： She has no conscience Mu Zi was taken out of the screening room stiffly by Murong Cheng. Unexpectedly, she saw Murong Cheng''s glamorous female companion at the door. The beauty also saw Mu Zi, but she didn''t respond. She followed Murong Cheng with no expression on her face, like a gorgeous ghost. There was no one outside the screening hall. They took a special passage to the underground parking lot. The driver of Murong Cheng had been waiting for a long time. Murong Cheng sat in the back seat with Mu Zi, and the beauty was sitting in the passenger seat. The car drove smoothly and left the underground parking lot. The bright scorching sun outside shined into the car, warm and mellow, and finally made Mu Zi feel a little alive. The brain dominated by fear gradually came back to life. She tried hard to think about what she wanted to do in order to save the current situation. Saying anything that would kill Murong Cheng is just an angry talk. Even if she knew that Qiao Jingjia might be the murderer of herself, she never wanted to kill Qiao Jingjia, she just wanted to bring the murderer to justice. The inertia of professional thinking determines her way of life. She is a person who knows the law and abides by the law and will never kill. Therefore, she can''t kill Murong Cheng, nor can she get rid of Murong Cheng. She can only hope that one day this man suddenly discovers her conscience to let her go, but... is this possible? Murong Cheng has not said a word since getting into the car. His emotions always endure this way, once it breaks out, it will destroy the world. Mu Zi looked at the rapidly retreating scenery outside the car window, knowing that she couldn''t sit still and waited for her death. She mustered up the courage to make the final struggle. "Murongcheng, I..." Before she finished her words, Murong Cheng suddenly clamped her jaw and kissed her hard! With full of anger, ruthless and rude prostitution, wishing to swallow her whole! Mu Zi was so frightened that he even forgot about the struggle and resistance, and let him **** it in a daze. For a while, his brain went blank... When I recovered, the kiss had become lingering, tender, and full of pain. Mu Zi''s heart was sore and swollen. For some reason, she was so wronged, tears filled her eyes unknowingly, and she fell down. She hated Murong Cheng, the tenderness he occasionally revealed, and she hated herself who was moved by this tenderness. Why can''t this bad guy be worse? She was just a little moved, and she could stop her horse from the cliff, but Murong Cheng insisted on dragging her down together! Forcing her to fall into the abyss of tenderness and sweetness, first feel the beauty of flying in the sky, and then fall to pieces! Heartbroken! Losing self and dignity is more terrifying than death. She really hates Murong Cheng! Mu Zi seemed to foresee her miserable future. She cried hard and was extremely sad. Her tears were like broken beads, immersed in her black long hair at her temples. As soon as she cried, Murong Cheng couldn''t kiss her again. Even if there was a terrible anger, it instantly dissipated, leaving only distressed. "You have to accept me." He murmured while holding her, "You must accept me..." Even if you can''t be happy, you must...accept me. Today was an accident. He saw Mu Zi in a daze on the street. He thought it was his lovesickness that was too much, and he was wrong. However, Mu Zi was wearing the necklace he gave, and he could locate her at any time, so Murong Cheng checked the positioning system and found that it was really her. He was a little bit worried, not sure if Mu Zi saw the scene of Xu Shihan''s uproar, decided to turn back and see the little thing''s reaction. ...Even if she didn''t have a misunderstanding, it would be fun to startle her. As a result, she saw Mu Zi chatting with her classmates in high spirits. Her smile was as bright as the sun, which deeply hurt his eyes. He and Xu Shihan only get along for three or five days, and Xu Shihan can cry for him. And he was kind to Mu Zi. Not only did he not feel sad, but he could laugh like this... so joy from the heart... Murong Cheng thought: She has no conscience. ... Chapter 201： Mad dog Murong Cheng took Mu Zi to his other private house. It is a European-style manor, extremely luxurious and magnificent, and heavily guarded. Mu Zi was depressed and not in the mood to appreciate. The car drove into the majestic and tall wall and drove along the asphalt road for a few minutes before finally reaching the main entrance of the manor castle. Murongcheng didn''t wait for Mu Zi to get out of the car, picked her up with his long arms, and walked in with her directly. He embraced Mu Zi upstairs, walking fast. Mu Zi was dizzy in his arms. He couldn''t even see the surrounding environment. He only heard that the door was kicked open by him unceremoniously. The next moment she was thrown into the velvet quilt. She struggled to sit up, grabbed the soft silk satin pillow indiscriminately, and hit the man in front of her regardless! Murong Cheng blocked the pillow, stretched out his hand expressionlessly to loosen the neckline, leaned over and pressed it down, and kissed her hard. He seemed to be eating her, gnawing in his kiss, and simply stripped off his clothes with his big hands. The white and soft skin was exposed to the cold autumn air, shuddering, and then quickly fell into the burning embrace. Her internal organs seemed to be burning. Mu Zi struggled to escape, breathing in confusion. She is not his opponent. Xu Shi was too desperate. She gave up resisting and stopped begging for mercy. His eyes looked blankly at the complicated and bright crystal lamp above his head, his eyes were red, but there were no tears. "Just do it quickly." Mu Zi calmed down suddenly, her voice revealing the bone-eroding cold, "It''s best to do enough at a time. When will Mu Shao get tired of playing, please raise your hand high and don''t make my end too embarrassing. ." Murong Cheng was uncomfortable. He held Mu Zi''s face and kissed and kissed again, his hot eyes suppressed Yu Nian towards her, and he muttered: "You are still young, I will not hurt your body, but... I must let you Know how to be my woman." He didn''t allow Mu Zi to try to separate the relationship anymore. He needed to build a deeper bond between the two. As long as he could remember his heart, he wouldn''t care even if it hurts. Murongcheng let go of Mu Zi at the last moment, but asked her to help him with her hands. Mu Zi was trembling with anger, "I don''t want it! Go find Xu Shihan, find the woman outside!" "There has never been another woman." Murong Cheng entangled and murmured affectionately next to her lips, "Only you, always only you... Zizi, you have to be good..." ... During the whole process, Mu Zi closed her eyes tightly and refused to look at it. She was so angry that she was almost numb in the end, hoping that this was a ridiculous nightmare. But the touch and smell reminded her that it was real, real! Murong Cheng, this bastard! Even Mu Zening! Even if it was her husband Mu Zening, he never let her do such a disgusting thing! Mu Zi was extremely angry and aggrieved. Afterwards, Murong Cheng softly kissed her forehead like a child, took her to the bathroom, and cleaned her gently and carefully. Obviously only used his hands, but Mu Zi felt that his whole body was dirty. "Get out." Mu Zi lowered her head, her voice was very low and soft, and she was not emotional, "I want to take a bath." Murong Cheng was silent for a while, and asked inexplicably, "Zizi, is this so hard for you to accept?" Mu Zi didn''t look at him, and said in a sarcasm: "Do you think I can''t think about it? Don''t be pretentious, I''ll just be rubbed by a dog." She called him a dog. Murong Cheng''s face darkened. After a while, he chuckled, instead of seeing irritation, he circled her waist from behind and kissed the back of her neck, "Well, I am willing to be a purple dog." Mu Zi couldn''t stand it anymore, turned around and beat him up. Murong Cheng reacted faster, grabbed her hand to her lips, kissed her fingers one by one, and left with a smile. Crazy dog! Mu Zi scolded in her heart. Chapter 202： Love words In the bathroom, Mu Zishen took a bath in a daze. She felt that after being born again, her life was like a comedy that was constantly reversed. She was happily watching a movie with her classmates at the first moment, and then was taken away by Murong Cheng to do this disgusting thing. nausea. It''s really disgusting... But besides being disgusting, I felt a little grateful, fortunate that Murong Cheng didn''t really hurt her. However, it was this subtle little luck psychologically that made her feel ashamed. She felt that she was not promising, and even wondered if she was in the habit of being abused. Murong Cheng was so disgusting that she was still grateful because he had not broken his own film. Perhaps this is what she fears the most-Murong Cheng is killing her will a little bit. After the shower, Mu Zi stood still in front of the mirror, and saw traces of peach pink all over her body. The shame lingered around her body and it was difficult to dissipate. She turned her gaze away and took another look. When I came in just now, she didn''t bring any clothes, and she didn''t want to ask Murong Cheng to get them anymore. There was a set of clean bathrobes in the bathroom, which was generous and thick, which was enough to cover shame or keep warm. Mu Zi walked out of the room wearing a bathrobe, smelling the scent of food. Murong Cheng was placing lunch on the round table by the sofa. Mu Zi only glanced at it, and he was sure that Murong Cheng made it by himself. Because they are exactly the same as the dishes he learned last time. Only this time because of the rush of time, the puff pastry onion soup is missing. Murong Cheng was the first and only man who could cook for her. But thinking about what he did, Mu Zi couldn''t be grateful, she even choked him coldly on purpose: "Isn''t it more convenient to go directly to the hotel to open a room next time you need it? It''s better to come to this wilderness and order a takeaway. No, you have to be tired to cook yourself." Murong Cheng had just waited on Mu Zi''s little hand for a while, and he was in a good mood at the moment, and he was not angry at the word. He asked Mu Zi to sit on the sofa to have lunch, then took a dry towel and helped her wipe her wet hair. Mu Zi is very hungry, and at the same time, she is also very angry, so she doesn''t want to eat too much. Murong Cheng''s wiping action was gentle, careful and careful, as if he was worried that she might break a piece of her hair, wiping it very preciously. Mu Zi became more frustrated. She hated him for showing this affectionate look that could drown people after he went crazy. She would rather he be more bad, so that she can hate it thoroughly, hate it with confidence! After Murong Cheng wiped her hair, he bowed his head and sniffed between her hair, saying, "It''s very fragrant." She used Murong Cheng''s fragrance-free shampoo for men. Murong Cheng said it was very fragrant, which meant her. Mu Zi suddenly felt that her anger and anger were meaningless, even if she was so angry, Murong Cheng still did her own way. The tableware and food were in front of her. She had no appetite. Murong Cheng cut the steak into small pieces, but she was still unmoved. "Do you want me to feed you?" Murong Cheng asked. Murong Cheng''s hello is definitely different from Mu Zi''s hello. Mu Zi identified him as insignificant, and subconsciously associated it in the direction of insignificance, showing disgust on his face. "Are you doing this to every woman?" Mu Zi frowned slightly, looking down at the food on the plate, "Then am I the most expensive one? Let you spend money to send the company, the villa, and now you have to You honoured to cook for me, Murong Cheng, what are you looking for?" Slight pain in the forehead. It was Murong Cheng who knocked on her forehead. "Eat well and don''t allow yin and yang to speak strangely." Murong Cheng said. Mu Zi curled his lips, took a knife and fork and took a bite with a cold face. She doesn''t get angry, doesn''t fight, doesn''t wrong herself. When Murong Cheng saw that she was finally willing to eat, he was a little relieved, and sat beside him quietly watching her eat. After looking at it for a while, he said: "Zizi, don''t try to distinguish between you and me. You belong to me. Even the food that fills your stomach is out of my own hands." Mu Zisheng choked... In this world, the words of love can be so creepy, so disgusting and perverted, I am afraid that only Murong Cheng is the only one. Chapter 203： For a lifetime (Huahua cold recovery plus more) She can''t eat it anymore. Murong Cheng didn''t force it. He hugged Mu Zi on the sofa, fiddled with her hair, squeezed her ears, and played with her little hands. He found that the nails were growing again, so he got up to get the nail clippers and cut her nails. Cut the fingernails and then the toenails. Just after taking a shower, Mu Zi''s feet were as white as jade, and her toes were closely aligned with pink pearls, which were really cute. Murong Cheng cut very carefully, lest the sharp blade hurt her delicate skin. Mu Zi couldn''t stand his caring look. When he bullied her, she tickled her teeth with hatred. When he treats her well, she will be very upset again. "When will you let me go?" Mu Zi asked him. She wanted to go home, but Murong Cheng mistakenly thought that she wanted to leave him, and replied without looking up: "You can''t leave in this life." Mu Zi was stunned. She opened her mouth and wanted to stab him. Suddenly she remembered Xu Shihan, who was crying and crying on the street. She ridiculed: "Your life is really enough. Just promised to take care of others for a lifetime, so I turned around again. It will take a lifetime here." Murong Cheng''s movements stagnated, knowing that Mu Zi had heard Xu Shihan crying in the street. "Do you sympathize with her?" he asked. Mu Ziliang whispered back: "Yeah, my affection has been lost, I was cheated and my heart is sad, how pitiful." Murong Cheng touched her tender feet and asked with a smile, "Zizi, are you jealous?" Mu Zi raised his eyes and looked at him coldly: "It''s not jealous, it''s the sadness of the rabbit and fox. My fate may not be better than her. You are pestering me now, but because you haven''t got it, you feel fresh and exciting, but wait for you to get bored. Now, Im afraid its not as good as her in your eyes." The smile on Murong Cheng''s face slowly receded, with a solemn expression: "I have never touched Xu Shihan, nor promised her anything. The total time I spent with her totals only three to five days." Mu Zi said nothing, she didn''t believe it. Even if there is no verbal promise, there must have been acts of ambiguity, otherwise, if the relationship between the two is innocent, as Murong Cheng said, Xu Shihan''s reaction will not be so extreme. "Don''t look at her crying so much, you think how much she loves me, I just rescued her from the water and took care of it for a few days. Could it be possible that within three or five days can she have a deep love for me?" Murong Acknowledging that she really explained to Mu Zi, "She would cry, but she was crying for herself. The wealth and glory she got was gone, so she was heartbroken. Mu Zi frowned, feeling harsh. The woman seemed to be very worthless in Murong Cheng''s mouth, and was not worth cherishing at all. "Perhaps it was because you saved her that she fell in love with you at first sight. Time cannot be a measure of emotional depth!" Mu Zi retorted. "Even if she really fell in love with me at first sight, so what? Do I want to agree with my body?" Mu Zi snorted and turned his face to ignore him. Murong Cheng chuckled slightly, and the depression in his heart was completely relieved. He caught Mu Zibai''s tender feet in his arms and asked: "Then what about you? How many times have I saved you? You count, why don''t you see you to me? Throw in your arms?" This rascal! Mu Zi raised his foot angrily and kicked him to his chest. The boy seemed to feel no pain, and pressed him to kiss her. He pushed her against the sofa, his lips and teeth lingering. The hand slips into the bathrobe, it is smooth, warm and soft, and the touch is more lingering than the finest silk. Murong Cheng''s heart was rippling, and she couldn''t get up. Mu Zi got angry, but he had no choice but to grit his teeth and curse: "Smelly hooligan!" Chapter 204： Hate yourself When Mu Zijianmao jumped her feet, Murongcheng would think she was extraordinarily fresh and lovely. He liked to tease her, which was a kind of fun. But if Mu Zi gets angry and feels sad, Murong Cheng will not bear it again. He touched it personally, and after taking advantage of it, he let go of Mu Zi and sat back on the sofa. "I''ll take you out to play in a while." Murong Cheng said cheerfully, as if he was rewarding a little pet. Mu Zi didn''t want to talk to him, she sat up in silence with her bathrobe, only to feel that Murong Cheng had been messing around, and the sad pain in her heart seemed to fade a lot. Maybe because of Murong Cheng''s explanation? Or... because she feels pain is useless? Mu Zi felt that he shouldn''t be this kind of reaction. Sitting on the sofa blankly, she felt a sense of powerlessness that she wanted to hate but couldn''t hate, and her expression also showed confusion. She suddenly hated herself. "You really have no other women?" Mu Zi asked. Murong Cheng''s deep eyes flickered, and he replied, "You are the only one." Mu Zi let out a sigh of relief... Not sharing a man with other women, this has alleviated the sin and humiliation in her heart a lot. "You have been reluctant to accept me, do you mind this?" Murong Cheng''s thin lips curled slightly, as if a little happy. Mu Zi shook his head slightly, "That''s just my last bottom line. Intervening in other people''s feelings and snatching other people''s partners will make me feel like I am mean and mean. Murong Cheng, I am your sister, and we will never be possible." Murong Cheng didn''t care, "As long as I leave Mu''s house, I can give you a new identity at any time." Leaving Mu''s house? No... She will not leave Mu''s house. She has not found out the truth, has not punished the murderer, and has not done anything she has to do. Mu Zi''s gaze fell on the magnificent pattern of the marble tiles without focus. After a long silence, he whispered back, "I will not leave." Murong Cheng knew that she needed time, so he bowed his head and kissed her lips, "If you can''t leave, you are all mine." Mu Zi lowered his eyes and said nothing. In the afternoon, Murong Cheng wants to take her out for horseback riding. This manor covers an area of ??more than 1,000 acres, has an independent racecourse, and houses many famous horses. Mu Zi is actually a little yearning. She has always wanted to try the taste of riding a horse, but thinking of Murongcheng''s bad character, she didn''t want to go, lowered her head and said, "No, I have no clothes to wear." Her clothes were a little damaged because of Murong Cheng''s Meng Lang just now. It was either a button or a gap. However, Murong Cheng had so many supernatural powers that he soon sent someone a new suit. Not only that, but even the schoolbags and homework textbooks were sent over, obviously not planning to let her go back today. There are two neat rows of ginkgo trees planted on the periphery of the racecourse. The plants are tall and straight. The crowns are shining with golden light in the brilliant autumn sun. The ground is also covered with a thick layer of golden leaves. The air has the fragrance of vegetation and sunshine. warm. Murong Cheng took Mu Zi into the racecourse, blew a whistle, and saw a black horse running in the distance, neighing and galloping. The horse was tall and vigorous, black and shiny, and only the four hoofs were white. It looked gleaming and beautiful. "This horse''s name is Ta Xue." Murong Cheng told her. Mu Zi thought to herself: It''s worthy of the name. Murong Cheng turned on his horse, with a chic posture, riding a horse like a king coming, with the grace, grace and handsomeness of a natural superior. When Mu Zi saw it, his eyes were wavy, and his heart moved. Of course it wasn''t for Murong Cheng''s heart. She just felt that the feeling of sitting there must be very good and very flying. At this time, the waiter at the racecourse brought her mount. After Mu Zi saw it, she was stunned. It turned out to be a little pony! Chapter 205： Horse riding Round head, fat belly, short legs. Although it is very cute, it feels funny no matter what, like a kid''s stuff. Mu Zi was riding on the horse, his face flushed with anger, and he felt like he was being played by Murong Cheng! Especially when Murong Cheng came back from a lap and stopped in front of her, Mu Zi realized that she was only as high as the belly of a dark horse, and she gritted her teeth with anger. unacceptable! "Stop riding!" She got off the pony angrily. Murong Cheng smiled immediately: "Don''t look at it as small, it''s worth a lot more than the horse I rode." "This is a horse that a child rides!" Mu Zi said angrily. Murong Cheng laughed openly: "Aren''t you a kid? You are only sixteen years old." Mu Zi: "..." This bastard, besides bullying her, still bullying her! Mu Zi threw away the rein, turned around and left. But how fast can she walk? Murong Cheng''s horse walked in front of her with a few easy steps. Mu Zi turned around and continued to move forward, ignoring him. Murong Cheng jumped off the horse, grabbed her beautiful wrist from behind, and put his arms in his arms, "Okay, don''t be angry. For the first time you ride a horse, you should ride a gentle breed to adapt to it. Did you ride a horse from the beginning? What should I do if I am injured?" Mu Zi pursed her lips. This sounded reasonable, but she felt unhappy. She still felt that Murong Cheng was deliberately teasing her. "Riding is not fun, I''m going back to do my homework." Mu Zi said. Murong Cheng pondered for a moment and asked, "Really not fun?" Mu Zi curled his lips and did not answer. Murong Cheng suddenly picked her up! Carry it right away! "Ah!" Mu Zi screamed with fright, "Let me go down!" But it was too late, Murong Cheng pulled up the reins and said, "Drive!" The steed immediately generated wind with all four hoofs, and galloped fast on the vast grass! Mu Zi was so scared that her soul was trembling, and she was violently bumping under her body. She desperately pulled the saddle, but still felt that she had nowhere to focus, as if she would be thrown off at any time! "Is it fun?" Murong Cheng''s question rushed into her ears accompanied by the wind, and there was a thick smile in his voice. Mu Zi scolded angrily: "Asshole! Murongcheng, you are a complete asshole! Let me go!...Ah!" She yelled and was embarrassed. Scolded and scolded, but did not dare to struggle indiscriminately for fear of falling off the horse. ... Ran six or seven laps in one go. The horse seems to have the strength to make use of it, and its speed only increases. Mu Zi gradually adjusted to the rhythm, slowly straightened his back, and experienced the wonderful feeling of facing the wind, and finally stopped being afraid. I only blushed when I remembered that I had cursed a lot of swearing in my fright. Murong Cheng is to blame, it''s all his fault. The speed of the galloping horse gradually slowed down, and finally turned into a leisurely stroll. The horse took light and broken steps, looking for dandelions in the grass to feast on. Murong Cheng looked down at the girl in his arms, her thick black hair glowing in the sun, her earlobes shiny and pink, she was breathing slightly, every time she breathed, she seemed to be closer to him. Murong Cheng lifted her chin and turned her face away, her bright and pretty face was a little irritated, her cheeks flushed, her delicate lips slightly opened, and she exhaled hot air. She herself may not know, this face is getting more and more like dead Su Zi... Murong Cheng''s gaze lingered between her eyes and lips, as if bewitched, he bowed his head and kissed her. It was very light and soft. He didn''t use much effort, and she didn''t resist. Her lips and teeth were close to each other for a short while, but they were extremely warm. Murong Cheng tasted the sweetness, his heart moved slightly, vaguely felt that something was different, but he was not sure. He stared at her intently, and her eyes were lowered, her thick long eyelashes concealed the emotions in her eyes, making him unable to guess her mind... Chapter 206： Uncontrolled "Stop riding, I want to go down." Mu Zi whispered, her voice a little cold. For some reason, Murong Cheng felt that Mu Zi did not reject the kiss just now, but now she suddenly lost her temper, Murong Cheng was not sure. He thought for a while and said to her: "If you don''t like horse riding, you can play with other things. There is a garden maze in this manor, which is well designed." "I don''t like riding horses or mazes. What''s the point of being dry and dry in the sun." Mu Zi replied indifferently, "I want to go back." She fell into a mood of self-disgust, irritable and depressed, and in a bad mood. She was ashamed of the passing throbbing, as if she had become a fallen, stupid, self-loving woman. Mu Zi felt terrible now. Murong Cheng hugged her from behind and rode his horse forward slowly until he reached the gate of the manor castle. He hugged her off the horse and took her upstairs. The steps are winding up, and the staircase handrails carved with angels are bright and clear, as if they are plated with a layer of gold powder, extremely luxurious. It''s huge here, bigger than ten Mu''s houses, and the long corridor stretches without end. Mu Zi followed Murong Cheng silently, her expression a little confused, she only felt that her heart was also like the corridor in front of him, deep and endless, unable to see the direction. After returning to the room, she didn''t want to face Murong Cheng and took out her homework from her schoolbag to do it. Murong Cheng probably thought that she was dried out by the autumn sun, and asked someone to bring her afternoon tea, hot drinks to quench her thirst, and a delicate fruit platter. Mu Zi is depressed and does not want to eat. Murong Cheng asked her, "What do you want to eat? I ask the chef to cook it." Mu Zi wanted to say that he didn''t want to eat anything, but inexplicably, a heavy red pomegranate tree appeared in his mind that day on the mountain. "Pomegranate..." She murmured subconsciously. "Want to eat pomegranate?" Murong Cheng heard it, although her voice was very small. Mu Zi returned to his senses, frowning, "Eat one by one, it is troublesome to eat, I don''t want to eat it!" "Then squeeze it into pomegranate juice." Murong Cheng put his arms around her waist and dropped a kiss between her hair. "Drinking juice is always troublesome, right?" There was an unknown fire in Mu Zi''s heart. Murong Cheng''s kindness to her is like pouring hot oil on the fire, making her heart burn even more. Why is he good to her? Does he love her? Is he sincere? Think of Mu Zening. After four years of pursuit, he will never do less than Murongcheng. Maybe it''s the same for men. When they don''t get it, they will do all their tenderness and considerateness, but when they get it, they will abandon it like a shoe. Mu Zi''s heart suddenly quieted. She seemed to figure it out. There is no need to struggle at all, just refuse. "I don''t know what juice is mixed now, it''s not clean." Mu Zi''s voice was calm, no emotions, "I have to do my homework, and I will not drink anything." Murong Cheng gently stroked her head, as if to soothe a fried kitten, "Then squeeze it directly with a juicer, and don''t put anything. Now this season is really dry. It''s good to drink some juice." Mu Zi looked down at his homework book, "It''s up to you." She stopped talking. Then Murong Cheng really asked someone to get a basket of pomegranates. Mu Zi sat at the table doing his homework. He also sat at the table, peeling pomegranate in a leisurely manner. The smell of the flesh was very fresh, with a hint of sweetness, Mu Zi couldn''t concentrate, and couldn''t help but glance at him. Murong Cheng has a pair of beautiful hands with long fingers and distinct joints. These hands have held guns and killed people, but now they are carefully peeling pomegranates. Peel her pomegranate. The jewel-like red flesh was peeled off one by one, leaving a pink juice on his fingers, light, sweet, and unexpectedly a little charming. Mu Zi stared at his hand blankly, his heart beating uncontrollably. Boom boom... boom boom... Chapter 207： Night attack (5 seconds of memory reward plus more) The fruit is squeezed into juice, which is beautiful pinkish purple, which feels very enchanting. Mu Zi drank two cups in succession, and Murong Cheng forbade her to drink any more, for fear that her stomach would be broken. Mu Zi quietly obeyed his instructions and continued to do her homework. When all the homework was finished, she took a book in hand, leaned against the bed and started reading, and she seemed very quiet. Her mood today is a little weird, Murong Cheng has already noticed it, but can''t understand why her mood has changed. Sometimes very obedient, sometimes inexplicably angry, moody, and confusing. He was clearly happy when riding, and suddenly got angry and wanted to dismount. She was obviously unhappy when she wanted to eat pomegranate, but after squeezing the juice, she seemed to drink quite happily. After nightfall, the two lay on a bed. Murong Cheng circled her waist from behind and asked, "Zizi, are you unhappy today?" Although she felt that her emotions were often repeated, Murong Cheng felt that unhappiness accounted for more. "What''s the pleasure of being taken here for some reason?" Mu Zi''s tone was faint, and his voice was calm. Murong Cheng couldn''t hear her emotions, and he felt that his heart was lost, and subconsciously hugged her tighter. After a long silence, he asked again: "What can I do to make you happy?" Hearing the words, Mu Zi felt stunned. She wanted to say: No matter what you do, I won''t be happy. But the words in my heart turned to my lips, somehow turned into sighs, a little sad, a little sad. "Murongcheng, if you really like me, you should give me respect and set me free. Otherwise, even if you force me to stay, I will never be happy." Murong Cheng embraced her silently, as if carefully chewing every word and word she said. "If I gave you respect and freedom, would you like me?" he asked. Mu Zi''s body stiffened for a moment, as if being stabbed by something, "No!" She bit her lip, "I won''t like a pervert!" She had a thousand or ten thousand reasons why she could not like Murong Cheng. Whether it was the relationship between the two of them, or Murong Cheng''s shameless behavior, they were all reasons for her rejection of him. She shouldn''t like him. She should hate him! Murong Cheng''s breath paused, his heart seemed to be swiped by a sharp weapon, dull pain. It is impossible not to care. Although I have expected the situation today, the deeper I get into, the more I will mind the other''s heart. Unrequited love is bitter, hopeless, and hard to give up. If everyone can easily let go, where are there people who are trapped by love? It doesn''t matter... He told himself: It doesn''t matter, at least she''s still with me, that''s enough. It''s an extravagant desire to be happy with each other. He already has her and should be content. He kissed her on the back of her neck, sucking on her round shoulders and touching her skin, so that their body temperature gradually merged, warm and greasy. This real and wonderful feeling relieved Murong Cheng''s soreness. It doesn''t matter, she still belongs to him. He told himself that. It''s just that my heart is empty, and there is a desolate wind that sweeps through the entire chest, freezing to the bones. ... At night, it was very quiet. Murong Cheng never slept. Mu Zi was very tired and sleepy, but couldn''t sleep. She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. Later, she heard some strange movements. The manor castle is very big and there are few servants. Mu Zi didn''t know where the voice came from. After listening attentively for a while, the voice gradually approached, and Mu Zi was alert and sat up suddenly from the bed. It''s fighting! "Murong Cheng..." Mu Zi turned around to push him, and suddenly realized that Murong Cheng''s eyes were open in the dark, she was startled. Murong Cheng sat up, neither turning on the light nor going out to check, he took Mu Zi into his arms and kissed her, then patted her on the back. "Don''t be afraid." He soothed. Mu Zi wanted to vomit blood. People are almost at the door of the room! Is it time for lingering? ! Chapter 208： Shocked The sound of fighting continued, there was a muffled fist to the flesh, and the cold sharp scream of the knife blade across the air. No gunshots, no guns are used to prevent people from being noticed during the assassination. Fighting and fighting approached the room, and the sound of footsteps was messy, accompanied by painful roars, which sounded particularly clear in the dark. Across the door, they seemed to rush in at any time. But Murong Cheng was still sitting on the bed as if he were calm, and the woman holding his arm could not help comforting him, he didn''t even plan to turn on the light. Mu Zi knew that he must have been prepared long ago. But even so, it shouldn''t be so calm! As expected, Murong Cheng could not be regarded as a normal person, he had no idea that he was afraid! Boom! Someone ran into the door of the room during the fight, and Mu Zi shuddered! She had never encountered so many sieges before, but because of Murong Cheng, she was so "lucky" to have met twice! If they did come in, would they use her as Murong Cheng''s mistress and hacked her to death? Mu Zi''s lips were white, and she felt that she had suffered blood mold when she met Murong Cheng! And being with Murong Cheng is the worst thing in the world! "Still afraid?" Murong Cheng''s tone was lazy, as if a little helpless, he opened the drawer of the bedside table sideways and took a pistol and placed it in Mu Zi''s hand. The iron guy in his hand was heavy, and Mu Zi got goose bumps with his cold touch. Outside the room, there is a battle of life and death. In the room, Murong Cheng slowly taught Mu Zi: "Whoever dares to come in, you will shoot. There are sixteen bullets. It should be enough." Let her shoot someone? What a joke! "I can''t see anything in the room, what if someone hurts you by mistake!" Mu Zi instinctively resisted. These people were clearly coming at him, so why should she shoot? ! This makes no sense! Murong Cheng chuckled softly when she heard the words, rubbed her forehead against her head, very affectionate, "My Zizi is very kind." Mu Zi was speechless. This is not a question of kindness or not, okay? ! You can''t sweep with a gun! Bang! Another loud noise! Someone kicked the door and broke in! Mu Zi clenched the pistol and looked over. Before he had time to aim, the man fell to the ground and was stabbed through his chest by the person behind him! In the night, Mu Zi saw that enchanting beauty pull out the knife, dripping with blood. She suddenly realized that that woman was his bodyguard! Murong Cheng deliberately showed up with the beautiful women openly, trying to lure these people to kill him? There is no time to think about it, because someone has culled in! The beauty''s fists and kicks are very good, she can play with a sharp blade in her hand, she can stand in the door of the room with a posture of one block ten! But there were too many people coming to assassinate this time, even if Murong Cheng arranged an ambush early, the situation at this time showed a bit of urgency. "Go and help them!" Mu Zi couldn''t stand it, and pushed Murong Cheng hard. His men are desperately outside, but he is lying in a warm bed, how could this be! Murong Cheng said indifferently: "If I make a move, it will be their negligence." Mu Zi was anxious, raising her pistol to help, but there was a chaos outside, she was really not sure that she would be injured. At this time someone broke in again! That beauty was entangled by three killers at the same time, and she was too busy to do so, so she made people jump into the room and forced Murong Cheng to leave! "Master Rong! Be careful!" the beauty screamed. The killer waved his dagger, and the blood-stained blade reflected blue-violet light in the night Hanmang cut, Mu Zi did not shoot, because Murong Cheng was faster than her! He snatched the opponent''s dagger, so fast that it was too late to react! In the next instant, the killer was thrown onto the bed by Murong Cheng! Murong Cheng lifted the quilt backhand, covered the killer''s face, and plunged in! Killed in one fell swoop. The red blood, like the most gorgeous rose, blooms slowly on the snow-white satin quilt... Mu Zi was frightened. Chapter 209： Who is Rong Ye Rao is Murong bears heart. She sees the **** scene having nightmares and deliberately covers it with a quilt. Mu Zi is still shocked. It wasn''t because of this sudden assassination, or because of the murderous killer, but because she finally understood exactly what Murong Cheng was. His life is bloody, it is killing, it is endless life and death. Even if he is not a lover, he is definitely not a good match for her. She should stay away from him! Mu Zi felt cold all over. The sound of the killings subsided, and someone turned on the ceiling light in the room, and under the bright light, all the miserable situation was completely evident. Murong Cheng''s glamorous bodyguard walked in, slightly injured, with blood stains on the corners of his lips, and his expression was as cold as ever. "Master, I''ve stayed alive, do I need a trial?" Murong Cheng hadn''t heard of it, so he hugged Mu Zi Lao in his arms distressed and walked out of the room. When he reached the door of the room, his footsteps stopped slightly. He coldly glanced at the mess inside and outside the room, and said in disgust, "Take care of it." "Yes." ... Murong Cheng embraced Mu Zi to rest in another room. When he left, Mu Zi looked over his shoulder and saw his men lift the quilt out of the room. The warm velvet quilt that was still on his body a minute ago became a body bag, stained with large patches of blood. ... Those people went in and out, silently, busy like ghosts in this ancient manor, transporting the corpses and washing the blood, as if the assassination just now was just a short comic in the middle of the night. Mu Zi looked blankly, not knowing what to think. When I arrived in the new room, the bedding and pillows were all brand new, soft and comfortable, and the strong **** scent that had just come out of my nose could no longer be smelled. Mu Zi felt better, but there was still no blood on his face. Murong Cheng stuffed her into the bed and looked carefully, and saw her look stunned, but he didn''t cry, his heart was slightly relieved. "It''s okay." He put her in his arms and coaxed softly, "Zizi, I''m here, be good...not afraid..." It''s you who are afraid. Mu Zi felt so tired. "Murongcheng, why does someone always want to kill you..." she muttered blankly. Murong Cheng lay down with her arms around her, gently stroking her smooth hair, "There are a few old uncles in the Huo family, who have been dissatisfied with the old, but it doesn''t matter. They are getting older, and they will enjoy the blessing in a few years. Waiting for today Once this is done, it should go away for a long time." Mu Zi thoughtfully, "So, you deliberately and that woman..." "Well, she was sent by a friend to help. Usually I don''t use a female bodyguard. This time it happened suddenly. In order to catch the ghost, I made a scene to confuse the audience. Those old people thought I was in the manor these days. If you are looking for pleasure, your guard will be relaxed. In fact, I have already prepared the manpower." Murong Cheng kissed her and said, "But I don''t know they will do it tonight, don''t be afraid, I won''t let you encounter these bad things next time." In fact, the way to avoid bad things is simple, as long as you dont see Murong Cheng... Mu Zi silently thought, feeling a little strange, always feeling that he underestimated Murong Cheng''s position in the Huo family. Can attract the Huo familys elders to chase and kill, he must be hindering the interests of some people, but he is just helping Rong Ye do things, even if you kill him, others will do things... and many more. She seemed to have heard... heard the female bodyguard yelling: Master Rong, be careful! Mu Zi''s heart suddenly suspended. ... Murong Cheng, is it Ye Rong? Murong Cheng... Rong Cheng... Lord Rong... Lord Rong! She should have thought of it! But how is this possible? The Patriarch of the Huo family, shouldn''t the surname Huo be? ! Mu Zi suddenly turned over, facing Murong Cheng, and asked, "Who is Rong Ye? Is it you?" Chapter 210： Little life matters "Yes." Murong Cheng put his arms around her waist and said lightly. Mu Zi''s heart was shaken. Everyone knows that now the Patriarch of the Huo Family is Lord Rong, and the outside world does not know his appearance or age, but the Huo Family has a long-standing reputation. No one can sit as the Patriarch of the Huo Family. Countless news media speculated on the identity of the mystic master. Who could have imagined that he would be a foreigner? ! The Huo familys gambling industry has driven half of the countrys economy. It is a big family that looks over the world. Elder Huo has more than a dozen sons, and his grandsons are too many to count. How could it be the turn of a foreigner to be the head of the family? ! Mu Zi suddenly understood. People with foreign surnames, no wonder their uncles are not convinced, no wonder Murong Cheng will continue to be assassinated. It is a miracle that he can live till now! Maybe the person was right last time, Murong Chengtian was so angry that he hit the lucky star Gaozhao, and no one could kill him. She secretly inhaled, and suddenly thought of many things, cold sweat broke out on her back, "Never let people know..." Otherwise, she and Bai Wei will be finished! In order to compete for the position of Patriarch, this kind of family can do anything! Killing and arson are all underestimating them! "It won''t take long...When I clean up the remaining few, it''s time for the fourth master of the Mu family to get his name." Murong Cheng said lightly. Mu Zi was even more alarmed. She was worried that after being known, someone would have thoughts about Murong Cheng''s mother and sister, but now Murong Cheng said that he wanted to rectify his name! Yes, of course the name must be corrected. He can''t play the dude for a lifetime, now it''s just to give his family a relatively stable environment, waiting for him to eliminate the restless forces, I''m afraid he will be more unscrupulous. What about her? Mu Zi thought deeply, and found that Murong Cheng was Huo Jia Rong Ye. To her, it would do no harm to her! It is even more hopeless to get rid of Murong Cheng. Not only that, but there is also life worry... She was struggling with emotional problems all day, so stupid, any heart palpitations, any small touches, get out! What is more important than life? ! She was born again, not to bury Murong Cheng! Mu Zi was held in her arms by Murong Cheng. She was frightened and panicked. She always felt that she really couldn''t see any hope... ... The next day was Sunday, and Mu Zi strongly requested to go home. Murong Cheng didn''t stop him. The inner ghost had been caught last night, and the trial was almost done. He also had time to check it out. It was really inconvenient to keep Mu Zi here. He sent Mu Zi home and even made up the reasons for her. He said that Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan had fun too late, and it was Jiang Mu who left her at Jiang''s house last night. Bai Wei will only be happy for her daughter to make new friends, and will never call Jiang''s house to confirm. Bai Wei is so foolish here, but Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan still have to find a way to get through, or else they won''t be seen in a movie at the end, how strange. When she went to school the next day, Mu Zi lied: she lost her mobile phone while watching a movie and turned back to find it, but the projection hall was completely dark. Not only did she not find the mobile phone, she was trapped in it, and she didnt return until midnight. Family. Zhuang Jia was filled with indignation: "You just went back like this? You should complain to the cinema! This is the negligence of the staff, so you can''t just leave it alone!" What can Mu Zi do? She can only pretend to be innocent, with an innocent and helpless smile on her face. But Jiang Zhinuan looked at her thoughtfully. Zhuang Jia may not be clear, but Jiang Zhinuan knows that Mu Zi helped his brother investigate the case. How can a shrewd person be trapped in the cinema? Chapter 211： Watch tv Jiang Zhinuan was educated in a subtle way since he was a child, and he would not ask about the privacy of others at will, but only when Mu Zi was unspeakable, he did not ask. The days on campus are calm and quiet. Except for Mu Zi''s first exam, there is nothing unusual in the school. A week passed in a hurry, and it was Friday after school. Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan walked out of the school gate together, and suddenly heard someone calling her name "Hey! Mu Zi!" Very rude male voice. Mu Zi followed the prestige, and saw a man beckoning to her in the distance. On such a cold day, he was wearing a pair of ripped jeans. The upper body was a black leather jacket with metal rivets, and the skull pattern T-shirt was exposed. As for the appearance... Frankly speaking, I am used to seeing Murong Cheng''s handsome face that can push back from the prosperity of the world, and then I feel dull and can''t leave any impression on other men. "Is it your friend?" Jiang Zhinuan asked her, not quite sure. The young man looked mad, Jiang Zhinuan didn''t feel like someone Mu Zi would make friends with. Mu Zi shook his head: "I don''t know." Jiang Zhinuan didn''t know what he thought of, so he raised his lips and said with a narrow smile: "Maybe it''s a student from outside school, specially came to see what the goddess of Xueba looks like." Most of Gray''s students are extraordinary and there are many beautiful women, and they often attract students from other schools to watch. Mu Zi is beautiful and has good grades. There are already many admirers in secret, but the school spirit is rigorous, and there is definitely no open pursuit. It is estimated that only Wang Zilong would dare to do this kind of thing. Mu Zi was teased by Jiang Zhinuan and teased herself: "What else can you look like?" Wearing the skin of a living person, it was actually a ghost who died unjustly. "If you look like a ghost, wouldn''t I be too ugly to see people." Jiang Zhinuan smiled and covered his face. Mu Zi praised her: "You are so beautiful! Graceful and moving, the more you look, the more beautiful." The two laughed, said a few jokes, and finally parted at the school gate. Mu Zi got into the car and drove away. Through the car window, she could see the young man staring at her in the distance, his eyes were like poisonous snakes, and there was a hint of bad intentions no matter what. Mu Zi probably knows who the other party is... The original Xiao Muzi had a boyfriend who was said to be the network manager of an Internet cafe. In fact, this profession is not fixed. He has done courier, waiter, and street singer. Each job has no longevity. After a few months of work, he started to idle and play underground bands and heavy metal rock music. Rebellious teenagers sought after. Xiao Muzi was a fan of the band at first, and slowly fell in love with the lead singer, and began to pursue it with all his heart. At first the man ignored her. There are too many female fans like this, and Xiao Muzi''s dress is ugly and strange, not a man''s food. On a whim, a man thought this girl was very interesting, and he casually agreed to be her boyfriend, but Xiao Muzi took it seriously. Afterwards, she found that the man still maintains that kind of relationship with several female fans. She was hit hard and committed suicide by cutting her wrists. Of course, Mu Zi didn''t know the details here, only that Xiao Mu Zi had a webmaster boyfriend who was a scumbag. Knowing this is enough. Although she took over Xiao Muzi''s life, she did not include the man who wanted to take over Xiao Muzi. But this man suddenly appeared, really a bit weird... Mu Zi thought about it carefully, not knowing what the other party wanted to do for the time being. After arriving home, he accidentally received a call from Jiang Ci and left the matter behind. "Have you found any clues?" Mu Zi asked. During this period of time, they had been tracing the origin of the medicine in Qiao Jingjia''s hand. Jiang Ci suddenly called and made Mu Zi subconsciously think she had found something. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ci said in a hurry, "You watch TV!" Mu Zi was stunned, "What?" "Turn on the TV and watch the news station, you will know what''s wrong!" Chapter 212： Mu Zis old lover Mu Zi was puzzled, put down his schoolbag, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. The news station is broadcasting an astonishing news: the three-year investigation of the torture of girls has finally been solved, the suspect has been arrested and brought to justice, and will be tried by the court in the near future. And the person in charge of this case is Qiao Jingjia! According to the news, Qiao Jingjia was brave and fearless in investigative operations, and forgot to sleep and eat for work. After the case was solved, she was admitted to the hospital because of her weakness. The reporter praised Qiao Jingjia as an excellent prosecutor for the public and the people, which is the gospel of Qingjiang City. The TV screen showed Qiao Jingjia''s work photos. I don''t know if it''s because of the halo of the prosecutor, the three-point appearance also sets out seven points, bright eyes and white teeth, and a beautiful woman. Mu Zi watched quietly. Bai Wei set up the dishes and chopsticks in the dining room, calling her softly, "Zizi, let''s eat." "Oh...coming soon." Mu Zi replied, still watching the TV. Qiao Jingjia handled a big case. Qiao Jingjia will be praised for being able to solve such a serious case. With such honor, the ugliness at the last banquet is not worth mentioning. "It''s only been more than three months since her new post, so she''s out of luck!" Jiang Ci sent a message, vomiting to Mu Zi. Mu Zi sat at the dinner table, quietly picking up the rice in the bowl, glanced at the message on the phone screen, and smiled. "Calm down, whoever wins is not always certain." She replied. "I just can''t get used to her being so proud! A few compliments to her makes me a goddess!" Some online reporters claimed that Qiao Jingjia will be the second goddess of justice after Su Zi in Qingjiang City. Jiang Ci felt as if he had swallowed flies and was disgusting. When Su Zi first became a prosecutor, he was questioned. Gender discrimination exists more or less in every industry, and the judiciary is particularly serious. Feminist movements have been frequent in recent years, and the government has only begun to encourage the employment of female prosecutors, female judges, female police officers and so on. It can be said that Su Zi has overcome numerous difficulties and gained trust and reputation through the accumulation of one case after another. Only her partner Jiang Ci knows the difficulties and bitterness best. After her death, Qiao Jingjia easily enjoyed the fruit. It''s no wonder that Jiang Ci was so stunned. "It''s only one case, what''s the hurry, there will always be a time to reveal your stuff." Mu Zi typed this paragraph without hesitation and sent it over. Qiao Jingjia is her assistant, she knows how many jins are a few taels. It is a lot of luck to solve a three-year pending case. Next time, Qiao Jingjia may not have this luck. Mu Zixin calmly continued to eat. A servant came in outside the door, and said with a strange expression: "Miss Mu Zi, someone came outside... said it was your friend, do you think... would you like to invite in?" "My friend?" Mu Zi blinked, not knowing why. If Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia came to see her, why didn''t they make a call in advance? "Mom, I''ll go take a look." She put down the dishes and followed the servant toward the door. Before she got close to the big iron gate, from a distance, she saw the young man outside. He actually found his home. Mu Zi frowned subconsciously. The man looked at her through the iron gate, his eyes wandering, lingering on the undulating curve of her body, revealing presumptuous evil thoughts. Mu Zi was wearing school uniform at this time, and her still developing figure was very beautiful, with a youthful and tender feeling, and her thick black hair was gently raised when she walked, and her white and delicate face was pure and charming, which was especially attractive. . The man was amazed in his heart. He didn''t expect Mu Zi to wash away the heavy makeup. It was so beautiful and so beautiful that it made his belly burn out. He wanted to taste it now. It seems that he came on the right trip today, it was too right, not only can he get money, but also beauties. Chapter 213： Want to ruin her The desire in the man''s eyes was so obvious that even the servant felt it was wrong, and he reminded Mu Zi in a low voice: "Miss, is this man really your friend? Do you want the security to drive away?" Mu Zi hadnt spoken yet, the man yelled at the other side of the iron gate, "Zizi! Are you still angry with me? I knew you committed suicide for me at the time. I was really worried and wanted to see you in the hospital. But there was a car accident on the road. I spent several months lying in the hospital. No, I will be here as soon as I leave the hospital!" He deliberately emphasized that Mu Zi committed suicide for him, which made the security and servant look at Mu Zi a little strange. There was no expression on Mu Zi''s face, and he said to the servant faintly: "I don''t know this person. Go ask Mu Yun or Mu Ling, maybe they are friends." After speaking, she turned and left, without any extra eyes. How dare the servant really ask, now that the two eldest ladies are not having a good time at home, and if they feel unsatisfactory, they will take the servant to throw fire, let alone the man called by name to see Mu Zi. The servant and the security guard couldn''t help but drove the man away. Before leaving, the man glanced bitterly at Mu Zi''s back, didn''t entangle him much, and left Mu''s house. Since I came to the Mu''s family on purpose, how could he leave without saying or doing anything? Mu Zi knew that this was another "good" idea from the Mu family sisters. It certainly won''t be Mu Rongxuan. Mu Rongxuan had the best reputation, even if he wanted to ruin Mu Zi, he wouldn''t use this method that might hurt his daughter''s reputation. And because of what happened last time, Mu Yun had a rift with Mu Ling, so she shouldn''t act so recklessly. Such a vicious and rude way fits Mu Ling''s style very well. Did you find Mu Zi''s former lover to destroy her? Standing at the door and saying a few words casually cant ruin Mu Zi. Only by sitting down to confirm her relationship with that man and spreading the news to the school, she will not only be expelled, but she will also be stigmatized as unclean. , This can be much more serious than cheating, and much more ugly. Although chastity is not the only thing for women, in secular ethics, women''s chastity is very important, and it is even more important than life. Mu Zi went back to Xiaoyanglou to continue eating, silently thinking about how to respond. In the evening, Bai Wei returned to the room early to rest, and Mu Zi sat alone in the living room watching TV. She didn''t dare to sleep. It wasn''t that she was afraid of that man, but because Mu Zi knew that after she fell asleep at night, she would fall asleep very deeply, and she would not be able to wake her up even with ordinary movements. This has been confirmed by Murong Cheng-it is very embarrassing and angry that she finds a hickey on her body after getting up, she is very puzzled, why she has been kissed, and she doesn''t feel at all. One can imagine how heavy the sleep was. Mu Zi made herself a cup of strong coffee, then took a pair of sharp scissors from the drawer, and went upstairs to the room. I didn''t go to the kitchen to get a knife because the kitchen utensils Bai Wei used were all top-quality goods, and when used on that kind of scum, it was a violent thing. She sat on the bed, drinking coffee and reading a book, waiting until two o''clock in the morning. It was silent late at night, except for a little wind, nothing unusual. Mu Zi felt strange, wondering if she guessed wrong? Or... they don''t plan to do it tonight? She couldn''t hold it anymore, eyelids fighting, turned off the light and closed the book, and got ready to sleep. But she was always vigilant in her heart, not daring to close her eyes. About a quarter of an hour after lying on the bed, she heard the clicking and clicking sounds outside the window. It was very light, very subtle, a little bit like the sound of a window vibrating slightly by the wind, and a bit like... the sound of someone prying the window open. Chapter 214： do you died The high-wall compound of Mu''s house has an alarm system and a security guard patrolling the night. How did this person get in? ... Someone must have opened the door from the inside, let him in, and informed the location of the small western-style building and which window to which Mu Zi''s room corresponds. Mu Zi sighed in her heart. Mu Ling was very careful in his calculations this time, but it was a pity that she didn''t have to focus on the right path. The windows of the Xiaoyang Building are European retro style, and the transparent glass is inlaid with hollow rose patterns. It is beautiful and beautiful, but the anti-theft performance is very low. When this small western-style building was built, no one would have thought that someone would climb the window. After all, if there were any thieves, they would definitely go straight to the luxurious villa in front. Mu Zi gently got up from the bed, held the scissors tightly, and stood by the window. In the darkness, the window was gently opened by a narrow slit, as if trying, or waiting. The cold air poured in along the gap, the window opened wider and wider, and then he leaned in... The man''s eyes were staring at the raised quilt on the bed, and the heat waves all over him when he thought of the soft jade sleeping inside. Just about to come in, there was a cold, hard object at his throat. "Get out." Mu Zi stared at him coldly, his voice even colder. She wanted to force her back, but she didn''t know that there was a word called blasphemy. In the faint night, the delicate and pure girl wears thick black hair, and is set against the white silk nightdress, like a black rose blooming at night, beautiful and mysterious, fascinating. Even if this rose has sharp thorns and falls in the eyes of a man, it is still a delicate and luxurious meal! Not only did the man not retreat, but he moved his throat a little closer, the tip of the scissors plunged into the flesh, he smiled evilly: "Zi Zi likes me so much, why would he be willing to kill me?" Mu Zi''s eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t expect this person to be afraid of death. Soon, he thought again: He is not afraid, but he doesn''t believe that I can kill him. Mu Zi did not intend to kill him. Judicial workers like her had some deep-rooted concepts and would never do anything that would violate the law. She originally wanted to scare the other person away, but now it''s a bit tricky. If the other party is really allowed to come in, she must be innocent tonight. Even if a man can''t succeed, a man climbs into her window in the middle of the night. As long as this matter is spread out, the effect is no different from being deprived. Mu Zi didn''t dare to take it lightly, raised his hand and slammed the scissors into the man''s shoulder blade! "Get out! Don''t think I really dare not kill you!" The man groaned with pain, his eyes became sinister, and he reached out to catch her, "Smelly girl..." Mu Zi''s strength is not as good as an adult man, but she has learned to fight, even if she can''t beat Murongcheng''s ruthless role, but such an ordinary man does not have to struggle to deal with it. She avoided the man''s hand, pulled out the scissors, and cut twice directly on the finger of the other party grasping the window edge. As soon as the other party shrank her hand, she closed the window suddenly! Snapped! Boom! The sound of a heavy object hitting his ears made Mu Zi loose. So he should always retreat after knowing the difficulties? Maybe she can call the security guard over now, just to catch the thief in the yard, maybe she can interrogate the interesting confession, by the way, appreciate the embarrassed and disappointed expression of the Mu sisters. Mu Zi waited quietly by the window for a while. Strangely, she did not hear any movement. Mu Zi frowned, thought for a while, opened the window again gently, and looked out, her face all changed. The man fell to the ground, crawling, motionless! Is it... dead? ! Chapter 215： Dead again (no reason to change) How could you die if you fell from the second floor? ! What''s more, in this late autumn, there is a thick layer of fallen leaves on the grass downstairs, so you shouldn''t fall to death anyway! Mu Zi stood by the window suspiciously, wondering if this person deliberately pretended to be dead? ...No, it''s not good for him to pretend to be dead, maybe it''s because he fainted? She hesitated by the window for a while, turned and put on a dress, went downstairs, opened the door and went out. Mu Zi walked around to the back window of the house, where the person was still lying, face down, without any response. She wanted to try her breath, and turned the person over. There was blood on the man''s face, spots, and he didn''t know where the wound was. Mu Zi didn''t feel the breath, and felt unbelievable. She reached out again to touch the other party''s carotid artery. She accidentally touched the pendant between the neck, a piece of jade was exposed, and suddenly she turned out of cash! Mu Zi only felt a loud bang in his head! A wave of nameless power hit her suddenly, causing pain every inch of bone! The body seemed to be penetrated by a huge electric current, and her soul was directly knocked into the air Pain, not like pain. Unspeakable experience. When Mu Zi slowed down, he opened his eyes and found that his body had collapsed beside the man, losing his vitality. For an instant, Mu Zi suddenly remembered the amulets of Mu San''s grandma. At that time, the golden light appeared like this, and it burned her eyes, but this time the feeling was a hundred times more than the last time! Did this man bring some magical weapons? ! Mu Zi was shocked, looking at her body blankly, unable to accept that she had died again... Her soul is floating in the air, but it is very stable. Unlike the last time on the river, when the wind blows, the soul seems to disperse at any time. Now the aura around here unexpectedly makes her comfortable. It''s just... She doesn''t know how to get back into the body. The golden light made her jealous, and she did not dare to approach. At this time, from behind the bushes not far away, a figure appeared and stumbled over. When Mu Zi was a ghost, he couldn''t see the face of a living person, so he could only guess from his clothes, it should be Mu Ling. Mu Ling leaned close, checked the sniffs of the two tremblingly, and then suddenly withdrew his hands, as if he was greatly frightened, and ran away in panic. I fell down several times on the way, and I couldn''t even pick up my mobile phone. Will she call the police? Mu Zi thought silently in her heart and looked at the body on the ground that had lost her vital signs again. It''s really dead again... It''s too absurd... If it was because of her incompetence, she was killed by someone, or she was framed because of her carelessness, she had nothing to say, but, but... even because a rock suddenly popped out, she would let herself died? ! She is really not convinced! It felt like God was cheating. Just when Mu Zi was puzzled and unable to do anything, her crow flew over with flapping wings. Mu Zi was slightly taken aback. Logically speaking, as long as it is a living creature, she shouldn''t be able to see clearly, but the little girl in front of her is very clear. Those jet-black wings, sharp claws, black and bright eyes, all clear! what? She saw the center of Xiaoya''s forehead, an extra eye? This is so strange, shouldn''t this place be a bunch of white hairs? Mu Zi suspected that he was wrong, and stared at the crow''s third eye. It is indeed an eye! It just seems to be slightly different... As for how to be different... How to be different... She stared blankly, watched... watched... unknowingly she was fascinated, at this moment the crow''s call suddenly sounded in her ear! "Wow!--" The rough and sharp chirping is like a sword! Striking! Mu Zi is in pain! Subconsciously hugged his ears and sat up! what! Did she sit up? ! Mu Zi took a sharp breath, gasped uncontrollably, his heart resumed beating, and blood flowed again all over his body She is alive again! Chapter 216： need help After the crow screamed, Mu Zi''s soul was forced back into his body, regaining its vitality. This is incredible! Once she had consciousness, her first move was to stay away from the man on the ground! That strange jade still has a huge deterrent to her. Xiaoyao is very spiritual and seems to sense her fear of that thing. It fell on the man, snarled with a bird''s beak, and scratched his neck with a sharp claw. However, the pendant is very strong, even though the skin of the collarbone between the neck is blurred by scratching, the jade is still firmly hung on the neck. Mu Zi stood not far away, slowly calming down from the horror that had gone through life and death. How to do Now, what should she do... Mu Zi felt cold, and her body was trembling physiologically. In the cold night of late autumn, she only wore a thin silk nightdress. The jacket had already fallen by the man''s side when she just got up, but she had no intention of picking it up. She wants to be calm. Now there is a corpse outside her window, and Mu Ling has witnessed her death... Mu Ling''s reaction was unpredictable, and it was not a few hours before dawn. She needs to figure out how to deal with it as soon as possible. But she was confused in her mind and her heart, she couldn''t think of it... "Xiaoyao." Mu Zi called out softly with a faint voice. Hearing the sound, the crow stopped pecking at the jade, flapped its wings and flew over, resting on Mu Zi''s forearm. The black claws with red blood stains stained the sleeves of Mu Zi''s nightdress, like soft red flowers and leaves, fascinating and ghostly. Mu Zi walked into the house slowly with her bird. In the night, her figure was faint, and the skirt was light, like a white ghost. She washed her hands, changed into clean pajamas, and cleaned up the little girl, carefully wiping the blood on the bird''s beak and claws. Then she sat on the sofa in the living room and thought about the events of tonight. She found that she couldn''t do it alone. At the same time, she also thought of how Murong Cheng''s subordinates handled the corpses in an orderly manner in the manor castle... And she now needs such help. Mu Zi called Murong Cheng. Although he was afraid of him, he was the first person who would think of troubles. Maybe she didn''t even know that, subconsciously, she had already regarded Murong Cheng as a support. Because this man is so strong, as if there is no problem he can''t solve, so strong...as long as she is by his side, she can be afraid of nothing. The phone at three o''clock in the morning was connected after only one ring. Mu Zi''s voice was soft and calm: "Brother, something happened at home, can you come back?" What kind of thing do you need to call at three in the middle of the night? Murong Cheng''s heart sank, knowing that something must have happened to Mu Zi. "I''m back now." He didn''t ask much, and then hung up the phone. While waiting for Murong Cheng to return, Mu Zi went outside the house. She was afraid that the security guards who patrolled the night would find the corpse, so she stood guarding at a distance and found the mobile phone left by Mu Ling. The video recording function of the mobile phone is turned on, and nearly 20 minutes of video have been recorded. Mu Zi dialed the video to the very beginning and saw how the man climbed the bay window sill on the second floor little by little, and opened it. Her window... and then fell. At the moment of the fall, the video screen shook violently, as if the photographer was taken aback. Mu Zi turned off the phone without expression. She walked towards the artificial lake, silently, like a ghost walking in a garden. Walking all the way to the lake, throwing his hand lightly, the phone fell into the lake, leaving only a layer of shallow fresh water patterns... Chapter 217： Living is troublesome When Murong Cheng came back, Mu Zi was sitting on the steps at the entrance of the Xiaoyang Mansion and waiting for him, her knees curled up, like a homeless ghost, looking very pitiful. The thick black hair was scattered and fell to the ground, her skin was white as snow, and her big eyes were hollow. Her expression was dazed, until Murong Cheng walked in front of her without responding. Murong Cheng was very distressed seeing her like this, and immediately hugged her. Touching her cold skin, Murong Cheng was not only distressed, but also annoyed, and said solemnly: "You don''t want to die if you dress like this and sit outside?" Mu Zi stretched out his hand and gently pressed his lips, motioning him not to speak. Her fingers are also cold. Mu Zi took Murong Cheng to the back of the house. The man''s corpse was still lying there, Mu Zi was afraid of the golden light, did not dare to get too close, just stood in the distance and explained to Murong Cheng: "I don''t know he will fall to death..." She wanted to explain everything clearly, but her tongue was heavy and it was difficult to make a sound. Murong Cheng took off his coat and put it on her, holding her in his arms, "I know it all." After receiving Mu Zi''s call, Murong Cheng rushed back. He checked the surveillance video at home on the road, and he could see exactly what happened. He also saw Mu Zi fall down strangely beside the man, and after a while, he sat up strangely. His heart burned with anger. He was carefully nurtured like a treasure, but was "stunned" by such a person who didn''t know the so-called. Murong Cheng couldn''t wait to slash the man on the ground! He picked up Mu Zi and returned to the house, went to the bathroom to fill a full jar of hot water, stripped Mu Zi''s clothes a few times, and put her in the hot water. The girl''s long black hair was immersed in the water, entwined with the snow-white enchanting figure, black and white, and beautiful like a fairy in the water, but Murong Cheng couldn''t give birth to the slightest thoughts, he only had distress at the moment. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take care of the rest." He gently touched her cold cheek, then turned and walked out. Mu Zi wanted to say that she was not afraid. But the body was frozen stiff, and the opening and closing of the lips became extremely difficult. Forget it... just let him think I am afraid. Normal girls should be afraid of such things. Mu Zi thought this in her heart, and sank her body into the water. She was actually just stiff. It''s like wearing an unfit shoe, no matter how you adjust your pace, you can''t get out of a natural posture. Mu Zi feels exactly like this now. She stroked her chest, where the heartbeat was slow and the blood flowed slowly. She will be cold, not only because of the low temperature in the cold night, but also because her blood is also getting cold. The hot water allowed her to find some body temperature, but it was not enough. Mu Zi felt that she really needed a good rest... ... Murong Cheng went downstairs and Wang Zhan happened to come in. "It''s finished?" Murong Cheng asked. He looked gloomy, obviously in a very bad mood. Wang Zhan became more cautious and replied in a low voice: "The person was not dead. He knocked his head on a rock when he fell. It was a coincidence that he fell on the temple and was in shock and coma. If he was sent to rescue, maybe Can pick up a life." If you don''t send it to rescue, naturally you will have to wait for death. Murong Cheng didn''t have the kindness to save people, this kind of scum, even if he died a hundred times, was not enough to relieve his hatred. "Get the people under your hands to clean it up," he said with a frown. Wang Zhan nodded hurriedly, knowing that this meant not keeping alive. Then he hesitated and asked: "Then...what should I do with the one who left?" Dealing with the dead is not troublesome, the troublesome ones are always the living. Chapter 218： Great evil Mu Ling planned all this and witnessed Mu Zi''s sudden death. If he doesn''t deal with it, it will inevitably leave hidden dangers. But... after all, it is Murong Cheng''s father''s granddaughter, who really wants to kill it, it seems that the six relatives don''t recognize and are ignorant. Murong Cheng thought for a while, and said impatiently: "Then make her behave." There are many ways for someone to be more obedient and obedient, but at this time, only that one is suitable for Mu Ling. Wang Zhan understood, nodded and said yes. He was about to turn around and go out, and Murong Cheng stopped him again: "When will Du Hao arrive?" "I have already sent someone to invite me when I set off. Don''t worry, it won''t be long." Murong Cheng worried about Mu Zi upstairs, didn''t want to urge, and handed everything over to Queen Wang Zhan, going upstairs with a gloomy face. Mu Zi had come out of the bathtub, her body became warm after being soaked in hot water, but her joints were still stagnant. She buttoned herself, her fingers trembling, and couldn''t do it for a long time. Murong Cheng came in and saw her petite and petite standing next to the bathtub, bowed her head and buttoned up, his heart softened. "Is it still cold?" He approached, touched her face, and tried the temperature of her palm again, "I''ll go to make a bowl of **** tea later, and drink it before going to bed." Mu Zi looked weak, and shook his head feebly, "I want to sleep." She didn''t want to drink anything. Murong Cheng helped her fasten the buttons, "Okay, then go to sleep." He picked her up and went to his room. Mu Zi''s mind was clear, but her mental state was hazy. She wanted to go back to her room, but she didn''t have the strength to break with Murong Cheng. "The blood stains in your room need to be cleaned up. Go to my place to sleep first." Murong Cheng explained what she was thinking when she passed by the room. Mu Zi leaned his head on his chest, nodded weakly, and quickly closed his eyes. When Murong Cheng put her on the bed and covered it with the quilt, he could already hear Mu Zi''s long and slow breathing. She fell asleep. ... Du Hao arrived sooner than expected, and the subordinates who picked him up told Wang Zhan that although it was a sudden interruption in the early morning, he did not expect that Mr. Du had been dressed properly. He said that he had an appointment this morning. Wang Zhan sneered, thinking that this man was playing mystery again, but it didn''t matter, as long as he received it. When the people arrived, Murong Cheng was still upstairs with Mu Zi. Wang Zhan naturally didn''t dare to bother him. Du Hao was not in a hurry, and smiled and paced around the Xiaoyang Tower. It''s like walking, and it''s like enjoying the scenery. The night is deep and the surroundings are dark. What can I admire? Wang Zhan looked on coldly, watching him play the blame. Unexpectedly, Du Hao walked to the place where the man fell, stopped, smiled and asked him, "A dead one?" Wang Zhan''s heart suddenly slammed. -Oh! Is it possible that the eyes of the sky are really opened? The corpses have been removed, and the blood stains have been cleaned up. Can you still see that someone has died here? ! "How do you know?" he blurted out. Du Hao smiled gracefully, glanced at the surrounding environment, and said without hesitation: "Master Rong wants to cultivate his soul. This land of five Yin is the most reliable, but for the living, it is a land of great evil, who If you dare to come here, its unlucky not to say, I''m afraid you will be injured if you die." Ouch! Ouch! He really got it! Isn''t that bad luck? You can get shock if you fall from the second floor! Wang Zhan couldn''t help being in awe of Du Hao, thinking to himself, could he have misunderstood him before? At this time, I saw Du Hao taking out a Kunlunhong mobile phone chain from his arms, "Master Rong and his wife have been able to live here without incident, all because of the energy field of Kunlunhong, which helps offset the negative energy. Xiao Wang is in charge. After years of going into and out of the fierce land, I should really buy one. With a little money, I can protect my fortune and safety, and the benefits are endless." Wang Zhan: "..." He really hates sales. Chapter 219： Scared crazy In the gorgeous and luxurious princess room, the pink crystal lamp is brightly lit, and Muling''s room is brightly lit. She closed the doors and windows tightly, turned on all the lights that could be turned on, and curled up alone in the quilt shivering. She saw the dead... The man fell down and remained motionless, and then... Mu Zi also died. Mu Zi died strangely, as if he had been caught in an evil! ...Yes, the evil! Mu Zi must be evil! She was killed by a ghost! After this, Mu Lingsi''s heart trembled, and his pale face closed the quilt tighter. Dead... they are all dead... She was just a sixteen-year-old girl, even if she was a bit vicious, mean and arrogant, but she had never seen a dead person. The accident terrified Mu Ling, she trembled. Since leaving school at home, Mu Ling has been deliberately trying to harm Mu Zi. Mu Zi caused her to drop out of school, caused her to be beaten by her father, and caused her to lose face in this family. She was unwilling to let it go! She wants revenge! Mu Ling secretly planned for a long time. Not only did she want Mu Zi to fail to go to school, but she also made Mu Zi notorious, and she was scolded and scolded! There is no possibility of turning over again! So she thought of Mu Zi''s early love, which was once used by her to laugh at Mu Zi, but now it has become her best help. Mu Ling found the young man in society, spent money to buy him, and asked him to come to Mu''s house at night to spoil Mu Zi. Not only that, but also prepared to record the whole process. She wants to post the videos of Mu Zi and the man Jiaohuan to the Internet, completely stinking Mu Zi! In order to make the plan go smoothly, Mu Ling pretended to be kind and told the security guards tonight that the weather was too cold and the night patrol was very painful, and he gave them a day off. Although the security guards find it strange, who is not happy with such a cheap thing? By two o''clock in the middle of the night, the family was already sound asleep. She quietly opened the big iron gate to show the man the way, while she stayed downstairs and recorded the man climbing into the window. Everything went on silently and no one noticed. Mu Ling felt proud of his foresight, and felt that he had done an amazing thing! All of Mu Yun''s ideas were flawed. Not only did she fail to solve Mu Zi, she also caused her to be beaten and scolded by her father and had to drop out of school! Mu Yun''s self-righteousness caused Mu Ling to suffer. "She always feels that I am not smart enough, but she is actually a stupid person!" Mu Ling thought wrathfully, "This time I want to let her know that I can make Mu Zi''s misfortune with a random strategy! Waiting for this bad breath, Dad will praise me too!" Mu Ling felt that his plan was perfect. But unexpectedly, the man fell off the second floor! useless! Mu Ling thought so at the time. Like Mu Zi, she never thought that the height of the second floor would make a man fall to death. However, the man stopped moving, and Mu Ling began to panic. Is her plan about to die like this? At this time, she saw Mu Zi come out again. Mu Zi probably wanted to test whether the man was dead, so he turned the man over and sniffed, and then suddenly fell to the ground without any signs, unconscious! In such a cold night, there were two unidentified people lying on the ground, and Mu Ling''s scalp was numb. She approached with trepidation and found that neither of them was breathing. They were all dead! Mu Ling collapsed completely, turning around and ran away almost regardless! Ghost! There are ghosts in this yard! They were all killed by ghosts! ! ! Mu Ling was frightened and ran back to his room, still shaking until now. At this time, there was a soft knock on the door. "Who!" Mu Ling asked like a frightened bird. However, no one answered at the door, and the knock on the door still sounded unhurriedly. Mu Ling''s teeth were fighting up and down, so scared, he didn''t dare to open the door. The knock on the door suddenly disappeared. Just as Mu Ling breathed a sigh of relief, the door lock suddenly turned. Crack. The door, opened... Chapter 220： Smashed The next day, Mu Zi fell ill. Continuous low fever, loss of appetite. It looks like a minor illness, but has been falling asleep in the bed, and occasionally wakes up, the whole person is not energetic. Murong Cheng used the opened window as an excuse, saying that the window might be broken, and the cold wind leaked in in the middle of the night, which caused Mu Zi to catch a cold. Since the window of Mu Zi''s room was broken, he left Mu Zi to rest in his room. Bai Wei was confused. Why did she wake up, her daughter was ill, her son returned, and how many other guests he didn''t know at home? "Mom, call to school and ask Zi Zi for a few days off." Murong Cheng casually talked about the reason and pushed Bai Wei away. Bai Wei didn''t doubt that he had him, so he called. Murong Cheng''s subordinates have dealt with blood-stained transactions all the year round, dealing with the on-site familiar roads. The upstairs and downstairs have been cleaned up a long time ago, and even the coagulated blood stains embedded in the hollow rose rim of the glass windows have been sprayed with special chemicals to melt them, and there is no trace of them. Everything is the same as before, as if nothing happened. Bai Wei found no clues either. Murong Cheng felt depressed and took Wang Zhan and Du Hao to the study. "Didn''t you say that with the presence of the three-eyed crow, you can be safe!" Murong Cheng asked with dark eyebrows as soon as he entered the study, "What''s wrong with her illness?!" Du Hao didnt see a panic on his face, and explained: "The three-eyed **** crow is born with a yin spirit, and is most suitable for soul-keeping spirit pets. There is no doubt that you have seen it. The **** crow saved Miss Mu, but that The piece of ancient jade appeared suddenly, and the soul suffered some shocks, and it will be healed after some time." Wang Zhan lowered his head and said nothing, a little gloating in his heart. Murong Cheng asked displeasedly: "There is no way to recover immediately?" "Soul cultivating is like bone and flesh, flesh and skin. The skin and flesh are suddenly separated. The pain is inevitable for a while. Even if it is made up, it will take time to recover. Forcibly using the quick method, it will affect the soul and the body, the gain is not worth the loss!" Du Hao admonished, tone sincere. Murong Cheng was silent, his face still gloomy and ugly. Wang Zhan appropriately changed the subject: "Mr. Du, you still have to think of a way. If you encounter this situation next time, the soul that our Lord Rong has finally raised will be destroyed again? Tear it off, make it up, and tear it again... Uh, back and forth, how can the soul grow strong?" Du Hao smiled, as if a little helpless, "Such a thousand-year-old ancient jade is rare in the world. It is already an unpredictable opportunity to encounter it once, how can it encounter it a second time?" He held a jade stone in his hand and rubbed it unhurriedly, which was the pendant on the man''s neck. The jade was rubbed smoothly in Du Hao''s hands, glowing with clarity under the moonlight. "This kind of ancient jade is unpleasant in appearance and cannot be sold at auction, but it is natural to dispel evil and has spirituality. If you are not an insider, you don''t understand its value at all." Du Hao put the jade back on the table , Guessed, "It may be from the family, or he may have stolen it. He wanted to sell the ancient jade for some money, but the antique owner didn''t know the goods, so he kept it for himself." Wang Zhan was a little greedy when he heard it. Thousand-year old jade that can dispel evil spirits... This is a good thing. It must be much more reliable than the mobile phone chain I bought just now! But this thing made Mu Zi still sick and lying on the bed. Murong Cheng hated it at first sight! "Smashed it for me." Murong Cheng said. Wang Zhans eyebrows jumped, feeling it a pity, he hesitated and said: "Actually...brothers always have so few dirty deals on their hands. It''s good to wear some evil spirits, like Kunlunhong, Guyu. what" Murong Cheng frowned and swept away coldly. Wang Zhan shivered suddenly: "I''m going to smash it!" Chapter 221： So naive What about the thousand-year-old jade? What about being spiritual? If you provoke Rong Ye, no matter how expensive he is, he will still end up in pieces. Although Wang Zhan felt it was a pity, he found an iron hammer and smashed the jade into a mess. Afterwards, the pile of debris was sprinkled into a flowerbed in Mu''s garden. Thinking about the destruction of such a treasure in his own hands, Wang Zhan was still very emotional. Someone behind him patted him on the shoulder and said, "Ancient jade casts out evil spirits. It is an offensive type. It neither seeks blessings nor attracts wealth. There is no benefit to staying around, unless it is a Taoist mage who is good at making ghosts. Sure." The speaker was Du Hao. Wang Zhan didnt wait to see him, but these words sounded very useful to his ears. He turned around and sighed faintly, and said to Du Hao: Its not a way to keep going like this. What you taught you to recruit souls? Time to raise it?" Du Hao replied: "The method uploaded by the ancestor can''t be wrong. How long it takes no one to try it, maybe three years or five years, I don''t know." Ugh Gods and ghosts are really difficult to handle. The most important thing is that Du Hao will come out to steal his limelight from time to time if this matter does not end in a day, Master Rong seeks Du Hao for everything, but his confidant has become a microphone. ... In the past few days when Mu Zi was sick, Mu Ling was also sick. It''s madness. At first she locked herself in the house without eating or drinking. The maid thought she was having a temper and didn''t care, but she gave a report after Mu Rongxuan came back. Mu Rongxuan''s anger hadn''t subsided yet, and he snorted heavily after hearing that, "Let her go! Leave her hungry if you don''t want to eat!" As a result, Mu Ling really did not eat anymore. She cried, laughed, and screamed that there was a ghost in the room! Only then did Mu Rongxuan realize that something was wrong, and people opened the door of the room. Mu Ling yelled in fright and shouted that there was a ghost. Everyone rushed to send Mu Ling to the hospital. After all, she was her biological daughter, and she still felt distressed. In order to heal her daughter, Mu Rongxuan ran around for several days to inquire about the appropriate hospital. Because of Mu Ling''s sudden lunatic illness, Mu''s family has a lot of discussions. The servants thought of having funerals at home one after another. Mu Zi almost drowned, and Mu Ling suddenly went crazy again. Under the panic, many servants volunteered to resign. For this reason, Mu Rongxuan became anxious for several days. However, Mu Zi, who was in the Xiaoyang Mansion, did not know these things. She lay lazily in bed to recuperate. Not only did she not go to school, she did not even go out of the room. Murong Cheng held a bowl of soup and slowly fed Mu Zi to drink. "It''s not that I don''t have hands." Mu Zi complained. She knew Murong Cheng was kind, but she couldn''t bear his greasy energy. Mu Zi was very aware of his situation, his body was just a minor problem, mainly because his mental state was too bad, and he didn''t need to be fed. But Murong Cheng firmly fed her spoon by spoon, and enjoyed it. However, he really couldn''t do this kind of wait-and-see work. After feeding a few mouthfuls of soup, it was either leaked or spilled. Mu Zi''s front was quickly wet with oil. "It''s dirty." Mu Zi pulled on his wet clothes, crying without tears, "This kind of thing is hard to clean!" Murong Cheng couldn''t see that she disliked herself, put down the bowl and spoon in her hand, took Mu Zi''s face and kissed him, "If you can''t wash it, buy a new one." Mu Zi gave a few pushes weakly, panting, she is really delicate now... ah no, it''s weak. Murong Cheng stopped and looked at her slightly frowning eyebrows carefully. Although she was still bored, she seemed not as repulsive and disgusted as before. He was relieved a lot. Just about to feed the soup, there was a knock on the door downstairs. Mu Zi immediately pushed him: "Go and open the door." Murong Cheng did not move, and sat upright with the bowl, "Don''t worry, no one will open the door and will naturally leave." Mu Zi couldn''t laugh or cry: "Don''t make trouble, maybe mom forgot to bring the key!" I can''t help but slander, this person can be so naive sometimes. Chapter 222： Qiao Jingjias case The servant who knocked on the door was followed by Mu Zi''s classmate Jiang Zhinuan. When Jiang Zhinuan heard that Mu Zi was ill, he came to see him specially. When the door opened unpreparedly, there was a tall and handsome man inside. The little girl was startled. "Fourth Young Master, Miss Jiang is here to visit Miss Mu Zi," the servant said. Only then did Jiang Zhinuan know that the man in front of him turned out to be Mu Zi''s brother. She looked at it secretly, thinking that outsiders said that the Mu family''s four young masters were prodigal and indulgent, but the person in front of her looked very handsome and free, not at all as unbearable as the rumors. After second thoughts, Mu Zi had a bad reputation outside at first, but in fact Mu Zi is far better than the Mu sisters. It seems that people have misunderstood the siblings by misunderstanding. Murong Cheng brought Jiang Zhinuan upstairs. Mu Zi took advantage of this short time, changed the dirty clothes on her body, and drank the soup in one go, saving Murong Cheng a spoonful of feeding, so troublesome. When Jiang Zhinuan saw Mu Zi, she asked with concern whether her health was better. "It''s just a low-grade fever. People are not energetic, and their hands and feet have no strength." Mu Zi smiled lightly, "It should be fine after two days of rest." Jiang Zhinuan''s face was serious: "Although it''s just a low-grade fever, it doesn''t go away for so many days, so we should pay attention to it. Physical matters are the most important thing. You must not be careless." Seeing the two chatting, Murong Cheng said, "Zizi, please entertain your classmates. Call me if you have anything." Two little girls are talking, and it is not appropriate for him to be a big man here. When Murong Cheng left, Mu Zi said to Jiang Zhinuan: "In fact, I''m already much better. Two days ago, I was so dizzy that I couldn''t get out of bed. My family worried about me and asked me to raise a few days before going to school." Jiang Zhinuan took out a few booklets from his schoolbag, "I have brought the most recent notes, so you can take the time to look at them, so that you will have a good heart in class next week." "Great, thank you, Zhinuan." Mu Zi was very happy, Jiang Zhinuan was really sweet. Jiang Zhinuan pursed his lips and smiled, "You said last time that you are not happy when you lose your horse. This illness is not without benefits. Look, it just happens that the girls in the class are almost dead of sorrow without taking the physical exam this week. " Most of Grays female students are famous ladies, and the most troublesome course is physical education, but physical education is also a compulsory course for middle school students, and scores are also included in the total score. "That Zhuang Jia must be very worried." "Yeah, I''m worried too, I''m scared thinking about the 800-meter test." Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing when she thought of the scene where the girls in her class were frowning on the playground. The two chatted for a while on school topics. Jiang Zhinuan said to Mu Zi again: "Mom and Dad know that you are ill, and they are very worried. They want to come to see you, but they are afraid of your inconvenience. "They are elders, how can they be allowed to visit me." Mu Zi waved her hand and refused, "and I will soon recover, so there is no trouble." "Actually...In addition to visiting the sick, there are other things to find you..." Jiang Zhinuan halted. Mu Zi asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter?" "...Do you know... the girl torture case that was recently solved?" Jiang Zhinuan asked her. Mu Zi blinked and nodded: "I know, such a big case has been on the headlines every day recently." Jiang Zhinuan seemed hard to tell: "The mother of the murder suspect has some friendship with my mother, and she happens to know about my brother''s case overturning the case... I recently found home and want to ask a lawyer to help her son reverse the case... My mother asked me to ask. What you mean, if you don''t want to, our house will prevaricate, if you want... we want to bring someone over for a visit." After Jiang Zhinuan finished speaking, he added and emphasized: "Mom said, this case is on the cusp of wind and waves, it is very sensitive and troublesome, so even if you refuse, she is completely understandable! There really is no need to force it." After listening to her, Mu Zi fell silent for a while. This is Qiao Jingjia''s case... Chapter 223： Serve you Qiao Jingjia took the case pending for three years and made great contributions, which really made Mu Zi feel unhappy. However, being able to catch the villain at large is a matter of celebration in itself. Mu Zi will not deliberately sabotage the judicial process for personal grievances. I helped Jiang Huan last time because Jiang Huan really did not break the law, and the innocent should be defended. But this time... Mu Zi can''t be sure. "Zhi Nuan, I have a prerequisite principle for helping people reverse the case." Mu Zi''s tone was calm and calm, "That person must be innocent. If he is guilty, no matter how he defends, it is meaningless." Jiang Zhinuan nodded slightly: "I understand that my mother said the same. We don''t want to be evil people who help the gang to abuse others. It''s just that... the aunt firmly believes that her son is innocent. This kind of trust may seem blind to outsiders, but ..." She raised her eyes, looked at Mu Zi, and sighed: "Zi Zi, you also know that my brother had an accident... It was the same. No one believed him. Everyone thought it was him and the female student. They had conflicts with each other. Only my parents and I have always believed that my elder brother is not that kind of person. It is precisely because we understand the grievance of being distrusted, so the other party asks to come to the door, and my mother cannot bear to refuse." Jiang Zhinuan felt sad, lowered his head and asked in a low voice, "Will you be embarrassed?" Mu Zi smiled and shook his head. There is nothing to be embarrassed about, but before making a decision, she needs to make sure that the other party is not the real murderer. "I may still need to rest for a few days, so let them contact Mingjun Law Firm first. I will look at the case file tomorrow before deciding whether to take over the case." Mu Zi is not a lawyer. To handle the case, he needs to use Qu Mingjun as a bridge. In the Jiang family''s case, outsiders only know that Mingjun Law Firm and Officer Jiang contributed their efforts. Only those who are close to the Jiang family know that there is another person involved. Jiang Zhinuan''s mood was very tangled, she was worried that Mu Zi would not take over, and she was worried that Mu Zi would take over the case. I was worried that Mu Zi would not take over, because I was afraid that if there was any wrongdoing here, then the Jiang family would become a sinner who could not save him. But if Mu Zi really takes over, Jiang Zhinuan is worried that Mu Zi will be abused and wronged. The nature of this torture and killing case is horrible and angry. Once the suspect is exposed, everyone is eager to frustrate him. Defending the suspect at this time will undoubtedly arouse public outrage. Mu Zi neither said to answer, nor did he say not to answer, but Jiang Zhinuan felt more at ease. "It''s right to be more cautious." Jiang Zhinuan nodded. The two talked for a while, and Murong Cheng outside brought in a glass of milk, gently placed it on the bedside table, and said, "Drink the milk before nap." ...... It feels a bit embarrassing. Jiang Zhinuan was very embarrassed and stood up, "I won''t bother you to rest. Take care of yourself. I will see you next time." Mu Zi did have some energy loss, and smiled and nodded: "Well, see you at school next week." When Jiang Zhinuan left, Mu Zi collapsed with a small face. "My classmate came to see me, you didn''t even pour a glass of water, and you drove people away after talking a few words." She complained depressed. Fortunately, Jiang Zhinuan is not the caregiver, otherwise it would be embarrassing and it would feel too rude. Murong Cheng glared at her, "It''s not enough to serve you, but you want me to serve your classmates?" Mu Zi: "..." Her cheeks heated up inexplicably, she awkwardly turned to the beginning, and whispered: "Who asked you to wait." Chapter 224： Su Zi (with no reason to change) "You." Murong Cheng''s thin lips curled up, and he smiled. Mu Zi''s face turned redder, "You are talking nonsense! When did I let you serve me?" Murong Cheng looked rascal and said, "It wasn''t you who called me?" "That''s because!..." Mu Zi was at a loss, bit his lip and lowered his head, not speaking. She couldn''t deny that Murong Cheng helped her a lot. Without him, a 16-year-old girl would find it difficult to clean up the mess. Even if she could barely figure out a way to deal with it, she could not leave a trace. What''s more, her physical condition was very bad at the time. In retrospect, this time really thanks to Xiaoya. Mu Zi remembered the third eye she had seen, and secretly marveled at the mystery of the facts of the ghosts and ghosts. If she had never adopted this crow, she would be dead now. ... But how could it happen that there was such a bird by her side when she needed it? Thinking about it further, there are actually many coincidences in her life. Mu Zi''s thoughts went round and round, thinking of the day when his body was picked up... She secretly glanced at Murong Cheng. I didn''t dare to think about it before, because Murong Cheng is her little uncle, and there is no overlap in the week, and he hasn''t even said a few words, so it shouldn''t be him anyway. But now... she knows another identity of Murong Cheng. Yong Ye who is like the Ninth Five. With financial resources, power, and connections, such an identity seemed to fit her conjecture about the mysterious man who saved her. Could it be... really him? This seems to make sense. It seems to make no sense. Why does Murong Cheng have a crush on his sister-in-law? Mu Zi was shocked by his thoughts, his face flushed, and he was extremely embarrassed. She lowered her head, her black hair draped over her sides, covering her face. Murong Cheng didn''t pay attention to her abnormality, and sat on the side of the bed with a calm expression, squeezed into her warm bed, and hugged her waist. Mu Zi was held in his arms, and a storm was set off in his heart because of his absurd thoughts. How could he treat his sister-in-law... This feeling is not only absurd, but also very embarrassing. She must have made a mistake, it can''t be so! With a warm porcelain cup handed to her mouth, Murong Cheng fed her milk. Mu Zi refused to let him feed, holding the milk cup in both hands, taking sips. The milk is sweet and slightly hot, her cheeks are rosy in the heat, and her delicate lips are soaked with moisture, making them redder and tender. Murong Cheng felt that he was also a little thirsty. But she is in poor health now, and he doesn''t dare to make trouble with her. Mu Zi only took two sips and then stopped drinking. Murong took the cup and drank the remaining milk, then gathered the quilt and let her lie down to rest. "Go down, I can''t sleep if you squeeze here." Mu Zi pushed him. Murong Cheng smiled and said, "Can''t sleep? Which day have you not slept with me these past few days? You will sleep like a piggy back and forth." Mu Zi was angry and ashamed, gritted his teeth and scolded him: "You are shameless! You are a pig!" Taking advantage of her can still be so arrogant! Since Mu Zi was ill, Murong Cheng would touch Mu Zi''s bed every night. Bai Wei thought that her brother was taking care of her sister, so the two changed rooms, but in fact, Murong Cheng never lay down on the bed in Mu Zi''s room. Murong Cheng touched Mu Zi''s head and coaxed: "Yes, I am shameless, I am a nasty bastard, I am a pig, well, go to sleep." He would recite the words she scolded over and over. Mu Zi had nothing to do with him, muttered a few words again, unwillingly lay down, and closed his eyes in his arms. She looked like a doll when she fell asleep, with thick eyelashes and rosy lips. Murong Cheng liked it the more she looked, and kissed her gently. Mu Zi opened his eyes suddenly, looking at him with clear and bright eyes. "...What kind of person do you think Su Zi is?" She suddenly asked without thinking. Chapter 225： He cant be There was a flash of surprise in Murong Cheng''s eyes. "Why mention her suddenly?" "Can''t sleep, just chat." Mu Zi replied casually. Murong Cheng smiled when he heard the words, a bit evil, "Can''t sleep? We can do something else..." "Can''t you be more serious?" Mu Zi stretched out his hand under the quilt and pinched his waist, gritted his teeth, "I really want to put your head under Niagara Falls for a good shot, there is too much dirt inside!" She was still sick, she didn''t have much energy in her hands, pinching on Murong Cheng''s waist was the same as tickling. Murong Cheng smiled and held her hand, deliberately lowering her waist, "The position is not right, it should be a little lower." Mu Zi pulled his hand back in shock, even the tips of his ears were red. so bad! How could this man be so bad! Mu Zi no longer had the thought of temptation, turned around in shame, turned his back to Murong Cheng, and ignored him. But Murong Cheng circled her into her arms from behind, with a smile in her tone: "Squeaky, angry again?" "You are too bad, I don''t want to talk to you!" Mu Zi buried her head in the quilt, her voice buzzing. Murong Cheng hugged her and asked, "What''s wrong with me?" Mu Zi resolutely ignored him and buried himself in the quilt pretending to be dead. But Murong Cheng has a way to deal with her. He hugged her waist, got into her pajamas with a thinly callused palm, and gently bit her earlobe irregularly. The exhaled heat pierced her ears, letting Mu Zi couldn''t stand it. Mu Zi wanted to hide, but it was inevitable. She has nowhere to escape. "Murong Cheng!" She turned her face angrily, "You still let me sleep?!" He was the one who let her rest, and he was the one who tossed her now! "Zi Zi, when you get better, we will be like last time, okay?" Murong Cheng''s voice was low and hoarse, and he hugged her tighter. Mu Zi''s heart lingered. She knew that Murong Cheng was talking about the last time... she helped him with her hands... My heart is like the high tide water by the river in late autumn, and it is cold after flowing. "...Murong Cheng, what do you think of me?" When Mu Zi asked these words, she didn''t get angry, her voice was like a sigh, even with a hint of melancholy. "My woman." Murong Cheng kissed her neck, breathing heavily, "My baby..." Mu Zi couldn''t afford a ripple in her heart. Such sweet words were not the answer she wanted. She lay quietly in Murong Cheng''s arms, and for the first time formally examined her deformed relationship with Murong Cheng. In the beginning, he was an unscrupulous bully, flirting with her flirtatiously, over and over the relationship between brother and sister again and again, this is embarrassing and angry for any woman. Later, he was a ferocious demon, monitoring her, stalking her, humiliating her, restricting her freedom, and putting her in a dangerous situation several times, making her miserable. ...However, he is also a gentle lover. He will give her elaborate and luxurious gifts, cook for her, carry her down the mountain, and say some love words that sound horrible, but carefully aftertaste, but are shocking in the heart, slowly seducing... imprisoned she was. Can''t break away, can''t escape, Mu Zi has tasted the involuntary pain, and it is impossible not to hate in her heart, but really want to ask how much she hates? She felt at a loss again... What does she think? Why do you suspect that Murong Cheng was the one who collected her body? ...Is it subconsciously making excuses for herself, because if he is, she can accept it without scruples. This kind of psychological change made Mu Zi feel scared. She closed her eyes and warned herself: He couldn''t be. Chapter 226： Habit is terrible There was a moment when she thought he was, but the thought was like a nine-curved ileum, winding in her heart, and finally **** in a knot, unable to find a way out. impossible. If he is really the corpse collector, it is impossible not to recognize her. If he is really the corpse collector, it is impossible not to explain the whole story to her. If he is really a corpse collector... Mu Zi felt that she was too weak. It must be that her will is not firm enough and her heart is shaking, that''s why she has such a ridiculous association, just to...give that shameful heartbeat and find a reason to convince herself. The more I think about it, the more I feel weak and incompetent. Mu Zi didn''t want to think about it anymore. Behind him, Murong Cheng encircled her waist and gently rubbed her soft skin. The burning shin fell on the back of her neck, lingering all the way, dropping deep and shallow red marks. Mu Zi let him do anything wrong, closed his eyes and did not move, his heart was bitter. She is really over. I was already used to Murong Cheng''s behavior, and the shame when he was used to kissing and hugging became weaker and weaker. Habit is a terrible thing, it will make people lose the will to fight. In the future, if Murong will be pressured on the bed, will she accept it without changing her face? Mu Zi was really afraid that he would become like that, degenerate, and lack spine. She was full of thoughts, and finally fell asleep in depression. The afternoon sun was blocked behind the curtains, and the room was dim and quiet. After Mu Zi fell asleep, she was unprepared, her petite body was nestled in the man''s arms, and her breathing was gentle and long. Murong Cheng kissed her small face in her sleep, a gloomy color between her brows. "It would be great if you lose your memory..." He muttered to himself after a long silence. ... When he woke up, Murong Cheng was not around. This is not uncommon, he is often fascinated, and once he disappears, he will not be seen for several days. Recently, Mu Zi fell ill. It is incredible that Murong Cheng has been staying at home to take care of her. After all, Murong Cheng is a big shot, and big shots always manage everything. It''s like the warlords in the old age, while vying for territory and managing power, they also have to guard against being pulled down. Murong Cheng is really busy. Such people usually have a bleak ending, and the women next to them will probably not end well, right? Mu Zi leaned against the head of the bed, quietly thinking about her thoughts. After sitting for a while, she got up and dressed, feeling that her health was much better today, and she was almost healed. Pulling the curtains open, the golden sunshine outside poured in, adding a warm glow to the whole room. Mu Zi subconsciously squinted his eyes, and his mood became happy because of the good weather outside. Only when she is in front of Murong Cheng can she give birth to a thousand traces of melancholy. When Murong Cheng is away, her heart is open and comfortable. After washing and going downstairs for breakfast, Bai Wei kept persuading her to eat more. Mu Zi suffered from lingering illness during the whole day, and she fell asleep all day long. She hardly had any good food, and she lost a lot of weight. Bai Wei felt very distressed. Mu Zi also thought that he was too thin, so he ate very hard. She is not like the beauty of today''s beauty who seeks skinny, she just wants to be stronger and stronger, so as not to fight back every time in front of Murong Cheng, like a weak chicken. Even if he couldn''t beat him for a while, after all, she was young and would still grow up, and Murong Cheng was eight years older than her, and she would grow older faster, and she would win sooner or later. Thinking about it this way, you seem to have an advantage? While eating breakfast, Mu Zi received a call from Qu Mingjun. Xiao Ming''s voice was like crying, and he wailed: "Miss Sister, did you let Ms. Xia come to the law firm? Can you not play with me? We really can''t take this case! We will be scolded to death! In the circle?" Chapter 227： No head Mu Zi didn''t hesitate to eat the three fresh wontons. After hearing a lot of grievances and complaints from him, he said, "Send the electronic version of the case file to my mailbox, and the information should be as comprehensive as possible." Xiao Ming: "..." After a while, he really started to cry, "Miss Sister, we really can''t do this..." "I know." Mu Zi was eating wontons in his mouth, and his voice was vague, "Don''t worry, I didn''t want to be a public enemy of the whole people, and I didn''t ask you to immediately answer the countermeasures. First look at the file. If there is something wrong, we will discuss it. Come on." There is something to be done, which means that there is something worth worrying about in this case. Xiao Ming''s mood is bitter and entangled. His little law office is busy with neighbouring disputes every day. As a man, he is not melancholy. Sometimes he is ambitious and will look forward to his cousin in the police station. I can introduce a few big cases to him, but it''s good now, the big cases have really come... However, this will arouse public outrage... If someone knows that he is defending the murderous madman, I''m afraid the law firm will be smashed the next day! "Miss Sister..." Qu Mingjun wanted to struggle again. "Eating breakfast, talk later, remember to send the case file as soon as possible." Mu Zi finished speaking and hung up the phone. "What is the case file?" Bai Wei asked next to her. "It''s an extracurricular homework." Mu Zi learned what Murongcheng did, nonsense. "My classmates and I joined the detective agency in the school to simulate a case investigation. This is an extracurricular homework." "Oh, so..." Bai Wei said without doubt, "Grey has a lot of extracurricular activities." "Yes." Mu Zi replied. After breakfast, Mu Zi went back to the room to check his mail. Had it not been for Qu Mingjun to mention Ms. Xia, she wouldn''t even know the surname of the suspect in this case was Xia. Xia Chenan, a 21-year-old college student from a single-parent family with her mothers surname. On November 2nd, someone saw him take the girl Zhou Xuanxuan from the entrance of the kindergarten. On the 6th, Zhou Xuanxuans body was found. The hands and feet of the body were **** with skipping ropes, and the skipping rope was finally caught It was confirmed that Xia Chenan purchased it from the supermarket on the day of the incident. This is the key evidence against Xia Chenan. Xia Chenan''s confession was very intriguing. He said that he took Zhou Xuanxuan away out of good intentions to send Zhou Xuanxuan home. As for skipping ropes, Xia Chenan said that he would go to the supermarket to buy skipping ropes to make children happy. Later, the two accidentally separated. When Xia Chenan was looking for Zhou Xuanxuan, he saw a black car taking Zhou Xuanxuan away and driving away on Fuxing Road. He mistakenly thought it was Zhou Xuanxuan''s family, so he didn''t report the incident and went straight home. Every testimony of Xia Chenan couldn''t stand scrutiny. If he really wants to send Zhou Xuanxuan home out of good intentions, he can ask the kindergarten teacher to contact the parents. And the route he took Zhou Xuanxuan on was not the direction to Zhou Xuanxuan''s house at all. There was also the black car he referred to. The police called for surveillance. At that time, there was no black car on Fuxing Road. The prosecutions evidence was conclusive, while the accuseds confession was riddled with flaws and vulnerable. "Nothing..." Mu Zi muttered to herself while looking at the information. At this time, the phone rang again. Mu Zi answered the phone, it was Jiang Ci. It turned out that Qu Mingjun saw that he couldn''t persuade Mu Zi, so he called his cousin for help. "Are you going to defend Xia Chenan?" Jiang Ci asked her as soon as the call was connected. Mu Zi dialed the document displayed on the tablet, and replied casually: "I haven''t decided yet. I''m looking at the information." Jiang Ci was silent for a while, and said, "If you want to deal with Qiao Jingjia, you will have a chance in the future. This case is too sensitive. You have to consider it carefully." Jiang Ci also disagrees. Chapter 228： I am myself (Chen Hui rewards and adds more) "Well, I know." Mu Zi replied, his eyes still on the computer. "...Huh?" she said in surprise. Jiang Ci on the other end of the phone heard it and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Does your police station introduce criminal psychology portraits?" Mu Zi turned to a report in the information about the criminal psychology portraits of serial girl abuse and murder. "It was introduced a long time ago, and I feel that this thing has been deified by film and television dramas. In actual investigation, it is not very useful and a bit tasteless." Jiang Ci curled his lips, disapproving of the so-called criminal mental portrait. Mu Zixiao: "Ordinary crimes are indeed ineffective, but it is more useful for abnormal crimes and serial homicides, because such criminals leave particularly heavy psychological traces when committing crimes." She glanced at the report in the computer and said: "The portrait your police station made for the murderer said that the age of the murderer should be 30 to 45 years old, which does not match Xia Chenan." "Only the one that does not match the age! Look at the others, they all match." Jiang Ci paused, and said, "Moreover, the criminal psychology portrait can only be used as an aid to the investigation. This is the fact of that child!" Mu Zi thought for a while, and smiled and said to her: "Officer Jiang, be accommodating and arrange for me to see the suspect." Jiang Ci raised his voice: "You really want to help him?!" "It''s hard to say now, I have to see myself first." Mu Zi looked at the scenery outside the window and said in a calm tone, "Just today, the weather is good today." Jiang Ci: "..." As if feeling the speechlessness of his old friend, Mu Zi laughed: "An Xin, I won''t do things that I''m not sure about. There is only a week left before the court session. I have to see myself before making a decision. " "Well, what the prosecutor said is what..." Jiang Ci helplessly. Mu Zi then sent a message to Qu Mingjun, asking him to contact the suspect''s family and notify him of the prison visit. Xia Chenan''s mother Xia Xin was ecstatic after receiving the news! The other party did not immediately refuse, but asked for a prison visit, which gave her hope! God has eyes, her son is finally saved! "Quick! Go to Mingjun Law Firm!" Xia Xin got into the car and urged her driver. The driver is an old man at home. While starting the car, he asked with concern: "Madam, is there a lawyer willing to defend the young master?" On Xia Xin''s haggard face, a pair of bloodshot eyes opened wide and bright, "With, with, it is the Miss Mu who helped the Jiang family reverse the case! She will definitely save Chen''an!" Outsiders only know that Mingjun Law Firm helped Jiang Huan turn over the case, and Xia Xin originally thought so. After she had nowhere to ask, she found Mingjun Law Firm but was ruthlessly rejected. No law firm is willing to deal with this troublesome matter, and so does Qu Mingjun. When Xia Xin was desperate, someone told her: You should go to Jiang''s family. There is someone else who really helped Jiang Huan reverse the case. Xia Xin and Jiang Mu are high school classmates. Although they know each other, they have not been in contact for decades. In fact, they are very strange to each other. However, Xia Xin had to visit and beg for her son. Poor parents in the world, Jiang''s mother couldn''t bear to refuse, just as Jiang Zhinuan was going to visit Mu''s house, Jiang''s mother asked Jiang Zhinuan to probe Mu Zi first. Unexpectedly, Mu Zi was really willing to help. Xia Xin was so excited that she wished to fly to the law firm now to confide her son''s grievances to that Miss Mu! When she rushed to Mingjun Law Firm, she saw Qu Mingjun talking to a girl, she couldn''t wait to walk over quickly, "Lawyer Qu, is Miss Mu here?" Qu Mingjun was taken aback, and introduced Mu Zi to the side: "This is Miss Mu Zi." "Mu Zi?" Xia Xin didn''t understand, she looked at Mu Zi and asked, "Are you...Miss Mu''s younger sister?" "No, I am myself." Mu Zi said. Chapter 229： Is there any hope? Xia Xin looked at her in amazement. A little girl of sixteen or seventeen said she was Miss Mu? Xia Xin was stunned, unable to react for a long time. How could the savior she was thinking of was a child? ! ... When Madam Jiang introduced Ms. Mu to her, she did not mention her age. Could it be that the person who helped the Jiang family investigate the case was really a child? ! "You...how old are you this year?" Xia Xin was a little confused. "Sixteen." Mu Zi smiled slightly, brows and eyes curled, showing a bit of childishness. Xia Xin felt even more bottomless. Is it ridiculous to ask a child to reverse the case? However, Qu Mingjun knew Mu Zi''s ability and said to Xia Xin: "Ms. Xia, don''t look at Miss Mu''s young age. Your son''s case wants a turnaround. Looking at the entire Qingjiang City, I am afraid that only she can handle it." When Qu Mingjun handled the Jiang family''s case, Xia Xin believed him. Seeing that he admired Mu Zi, and remembering Madam Jiang''s trust in Mu Zi, Xia Xin''s doubts were slightly loosened. Thoughtfully, she looked at Mu Zi again. Mu Zi looked just like an ordinary female student, her palm-sized face was as shiny as jade, her eyebrows were delicate, her dark, bright eyes stared at Xia Xin quietly, her eyes open and calm. "...Can you really help my son reverse the case?" Xia Xin asked again. "I need to see me first, and then I can answer you after I understand the details." Mu Zi replied. She did not accept it, and Xia Xin was slightly disappointed. But when things have reached this point, even if it is a child in front of him, Xia Xin will try! What if? What if it can? People in desperate situations are willing to try any gleam of hope, because if you don''t try, there really is no turning point! Although Xia Xin was surprised, she followed Mu Zi and Qu Mingjun to the police station. Xia Chen''an was arrested as a suspect. Because he had not yet been tried, he was temporarily detained in the temporary detention center of the police station and was not taken into prison. Jiang Ci had been waiting at the door early, and as soon as they had arrived, he walked over to say hello. Xia Xin was even more shocked when she saw that the female police officer ignored Qu Mingjun, but walked and talked side by side with Mu Zi. Does this little girl really have the ability to reverse the case? Jiang Ci and Mu Zi in front murmured: "Unconfirmed prisoners are usually not allowed to visit prisons. Except for lawyers, no one is allowed to visit. I greeted the police officers on guard. You are a paralegal. Xiaoming go in together, try not to be too long..." "Yeah, I see." Mu Zi nodded lightly, "Half an hour is enough." After arriving at the place, Jiang Ci and Xia Xin stayed outside, and Mu Zi and Qu Mingjun went in to see Xia Chenan. The interview room is similar to an ordinary office, with only one table and two chairs, no windows, and the LED tube glows with cold bluish white light, shining on the wall, making the room pale. Not long after Mu Zi sat down, Xia Chen''an was taken by the guards. He is very thin, his facial features look very similar to Xia Xin, but the lines are harder, the shadows under his eyes are heavy, his lips are thin, and the whole person looks very gloomy, without the vitality of a young college student. Xia Chenan raised his eyes to look at Mu Zi in front of him, and then at Qu Mingjun, his eyes confused. Qu Mingjun, dressed in a suit and tie, was obviously more like a lawyer than Mu Zi. He didn''t understand why the lawyer was standing, but let a little girl sit in front of him. "Cough, cough..." Qu Mingjun coughed uncomfortably, and said, "Mr. Xia Chenan, your mother has entrusted us to act as your defense lawyer. We need to understand the case now. Please describe it to us carefully. ,May I?" Xia Chen''an looked stunned, as if she couldn''t believe it, "Is there any hope for my case...?" Chapter 230： The possibility of turning over Qu Mingjun didn''t answer, but looked at Mu Zi. Mu Zi faintly asked him: "Did you kill anyone?" Such a direct question made Xia Chenan feel a little overwhelmed. After a while, he replied: "...No, I didn''t kill anyone!" "If there is no murder, there is hope in the case." Mu Ziwei curled his mouth inaudibly. Xiao Ming, who was standing next to her, couldn''t relax at all. When every murderer was arrested, he said that he did not kill, but what about? He glanced at Mu Zi slantingly and thought: She doesn''t really believe Xia Chenan''s words? Miss sister, don''t be too naive... Xia Chenan began to talk about the day of the crime. On November 2, he happened to pass by the kindergarten and saw Zhou Xuanxuan standing alone by the road. She asked if she could send her home. He agreed to the little girl''s request and bought candy and skipping rope. To Zhou Xuanxuan Xia Chenan slowly narrated that there was only his low voice in the interview room. "Do you know how many days are left before the trial?" Mu Zi suddenly interrupted him. Xia Chenan was taken aback by her question, "...six days?" "Yes, for six days, excluding the time we spend eating and sleeping, the real time available for investigation and evidence collection is less than 100 hours." Mu Zi leaned forward slightly, getting closer, and his clear eyes were a bit cold and sharp under the light, "So, let''s not waste any more time, okay?" Xia Chenan was stunned, and then a little annoyed on his face: "Aren''t you my lawyers? Aren''t you here to help me!" "I''m sorry, we have not accepted your case for the time being." Mu Zi looked indifferent and shook his head slightly, "If you continue to lie, then we will never accept this case." "I didn''t lie." Xia Chenan''s face turned red from excitement, and gritted his teeth, "I didn''t kill anyone either!" "No, you lied." Mu Zi''s tone was light and sure. She is cute and soft, and she is clearly a young girl who is well-carved and jade-cut, but her eyes are hidden sharp, with a calmness and depth that is not suitable for her age. Xia Chen''an was inexplicably timid, and a little guilty, she looked away, not daring to look directly at Mu Zi''s eyes. "If you really want to help Zhou Xuanxuan go home, why don''t you want to contact her parents? There are so many toys in the supermarket, why did you choose the skipping rope? You and Zhou Xuanxuan were separated on Pingkang Avenue, except for a large area of ??demolished old houses. Nothing, what are you taking her there for?" A series of questions changed Xia Chenan''s face, and even Qu Mingjun looked at Mu Zi in surprise. Continue to ask in this way, Xia Chenan''s suspicion is even greater, Miss Sister! Mu Zi''s voice was calm and unwavering, with a faint cold meaning: "Xia Chenan, you should be glad that this murder case is a serial murder, otherwise you really may not turn around at all!" When Xia Chenan heard this, he didn''t know what to think of, and bowed his head pale and pale. Qu Mingjun looked blank, and asked Mu Zi in a low voice, "Why is it possible to turn around in a serial murder case?" "Because of time." Mu Zi said, "The first victim of this serial homicide appeared three and a half years ago. At that time, he should have only been eighteen...No, to be precise, he was seventeen years old. It is unlikely that the seventeen-year-old boy committed a nearly flawless murder." Qu Mingjun touched his nose. What was he doing when he was seventeen? Playing basketball, playing video games, pursuing female classmates... But based on this alone, it is believed that Xia Chenan is not the murderer? It still feels far-fetched... Qu Mingjun looked at Mu Zi subconsciously. Chapter 231： one thing "There is also a behavioral pattern, which is very unreasonable." Mu Zi stared at Xia Chen''an, who was drooping in front of him, and said unhurriedly. It looks like playing aimlessly with a child, but if it is a serial murderer, you should take the victim directly to the destination and never make a pointless stay." As Qu Mingjun listened, his expression slowly became serious. With this analysis, Xia Chenan really does not seem to be a murderer... But if he is not, who is the murderer? "...When the corpse was found in the past, no foreign objects were found, and the clothes and socks or shoelaces of the victim were used for binding. Why is there an extra rope skipping this time? Because the murderer thought the rope skipping was Zhou Xuanxuans own. However, he unintentionally planted the crime on Xia Chenan." Mu Zi sat calmly opposite Xia Chen''an, his eyebrows were calm and composed, and the cold light enveloped her, her slender figure was like a blooming white orchid, with a delicate fragrance and coldness, and everything she said was called every word. People''s hearts are shaking. Qu Mingjun was already shocked. He has read the dossier many times. Why hasn''t he reached such a conclusion? ! Mu Zi is too amazing! Xia Chen''an also raised his head, looking at Mu Zi in surprise. He has already seen that the person who can really help him reverse the case is not the lawyer in suit and leather shoes, but Mu Zi in front of him! "I don''t know what your motive is, but I guess you are planning to take Zhou Xuanxuan abducted." Mu Zi said again, "and he was hesitant on the way, so I took her around." Xia Chenan''s lips pressed tightly, and regret and regret appeared in her eyes. He was silent for a while, and said with difficulty: "Yes, you guessed it, I originally...want to kidnap her..." Qu Mingjun looked at Xia Chenan in a daze, completely dumbfounded. Was she really right? ! "But... but I already regretted it at that time, I really didn''t kill her!" Xia Chen''s heart was ups and downs, emotional, "She was crying all the way to mom and dad, I was very confused, so I left her and left. Later, because of worry, I turned back to look for her and found her sitting in someone elses car. I thought it was the Zhou family who found her, so I hurried away!" Xia Chen''an was a guilty conscience at the time, lest he would be discovered by the Zhou family, and he didn''t dare to even look at it, so he would not know the license plate number of that car. "Why are you kidnapping Zhou Xuanxuan?" Qu Mingjun was dumbfounded. "Are you short of money?" Xia Xin runs a jewelry design company. As Xia Xin''s only son, he can''t be short of money! Xia Chenan lowered his eyes, pursed his lips and said nothing, showing strong resistance to this question. He is unwilling to answer. Qu Mingjun was frustrated, but Mu Zi didn''t care too much. "Now, please tell me about the case again." She said lightly. In the cold reception room, Xia Chenan sighed for a long time, and again began to tell about what happened that day... ... The visit is over. Qu Mingjun walked out with Mu Zi, the whole person still in the mist, and the pace was erratic. Outside Xia Xin greeted her anxiously: "Did you see my son? Did he make it clear? He will be fine, right?" "Well, he will be fine, you can go to the law firm to sign an agency contract with Xiao Ming first." Mu Zi said. Xia Xin is overjoyed! Signing a contract shows that they are willing to defend Xia Chenan! As if lost in the dark for too long, and suddenly saw a glimmer of light ahead, Xia Xin''s heart was filled with joy and sorrow, her eyes flushed, "Miss Mu, I really don''t know how to thank you! I must thank you heavily!" Mu Zidan smiled and said: "Invite a lawyer, of course, you need compensation, but that part is paid to Mingjun Law Firm. I don''t need money here. If Ms. Xia is interested, you might as well promise me one thing." Chapter 232： Smart Mu Zi asked Xia Xin to promise her one thing. When she said these words, her clear eyes moved slightly, the water gleamed, with a faint smile on her face. Xia Xin looked at Mu Zi in a daze, and hesitated for a while. She hesitated, not because she didn''t want to agree, her son was behind bars, let alone one thing, even if it was a hundred things, she agreed! She was just a little confused, and she didn''t know what Mu Zi wanted her to do. "Miss Mu, if you have any request, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse." Xia Xin replied very solemnly. She said this in a decisive tone, and she seemed to have a point, implicitly suggesting something. Neither Qu Mingjun nor Jiang Ci understood. Mu Zi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you must be able to do it." After such a negotiation, Xia Xin showed a relieved smile on her face, and then signed a contract with Qu Mingjun back to the law firm. Jiang Ci and Mu Zi went to the beef noodle restaurant- I ordered two bowls of beef noodles. One bowl should not be spicy and the other bowl without green onions. Jiang Ci couldn''t help being curious, and asked Mu Zi what to do with Xia Xin. Mu Zi waved at her, whispering in his ears. Jiang Ci heard this, with a weird smile on his face, he snorted and said, "You are too bad." Mu Zi said nothing, and ate the noodles with a smile. ... After the girl torture case was solved, Qiao Jingjia became a hero, and because she was a woman, she was praised on the Internet, and various praises appeared one after another, and she was elevated to the throne of a goddess. Her ward was full of flowers, and on the table were thick thank-you letters, as well as many generous gifts from the families of the victims! Qiao Jingjia is almost famous all over the world. Mu Zening received a call from Qiao Jingjia''s aunt and came to visit Qiao Jingjia. "...I don''t know what happened between you and Jingjia, but even if she made a big mistake, and now she is lying in the hospital bed and calling your name every night in her dreams, you should be reasonable. Come and see, isn''t it? She has paid so much for you, you must have a conscience." The words on the phone were so heavy that Mu Zening felt guilty. He left Qiao Jingjia in the cold for a long time and avoided seeing him. Apart from being angry, he was more embarrassed. What did Qiao Jingjia do wrong? It was nothing more than wearing his wife''s clothes, which made him unable to deal with himself in front of everyone. He refused to see Qiao Jingjia, not so much as punishing her, as he was running away, because he didn''t want people to think that he was innocent and to have a new love after his wife died. Mu Zening was not a cruel person. Time made him forget the anger that day. When he recalled Qiao Jingjia''s contribution to him, he couldn''t bear it, and felt that he really should visit her. What''s more, Qiao Jingjia made a great contribution this time and handled a big case! Punishing evil and promoting good is an extremely glorious thing, which can conceal a person''s own moral flaws. He walked into the ward, Qiao Jingjia leaned against the bed, her face blurred in the backlight, and she approached a little bit to see the tears in her eyes. Mu Zening couldn''t bear to see her haggard and weak appearance. "Zerning." Qiao Jing Jia softly leaned on the bed, choked with a soft voice, "I''m sorry..." She didn''t quibble for herself, and a sentence of sorry could make a man feel pity more. This is Qiao Jingjia''s genius. Mu Zening listened, and the last bit of complaint in his heart disappeared. "I was wrong too." Mu Zening whispered. The tears in Qiao Jingjia''s eyes rolled down instantly, as if sadness came from her heart, and as if she was crying with joy. The corners of her mouth were raised up, as if crying and laughing, which made people feel more distressed. Mu Zening sighed in a low voice and pulled out a tissue from the cabinet next to the bed to wipe her tears. The disparity between the two was finally resolved. While talking, there were a lot of footsteps coming from outside the ward, mixed with the sound of flash photography, click, click Chapter 233： so happy Mu Zening looked at him suspiciously, not wanting to see an unexpected person! "...Mayor Qiao?" Mu Zening was stunned. Mayor Qiao actually came to visit Qiao Jingjia in person? ! ...... Are you here to condolences? Mu Zening glanced over the secretary and reporter. From the moment Mayor Qiao appeared, the ward was already full. The reporters set up the camera to look like they were working at any time. The mayors secretary smiled and delivered flowers, and Qiao Jingjia also had a soft smile. Muzening suddenly seemed out of place... He and Qiao Jingjia are not relatives, standing here in an awkward identity. But no one seemed to notice him. The focus of everyone is on Mayor Qiao and Qiao Jingjia. "Miss Qiao, you detected the torture of girls shortly after taking office as the prosecutor, and arrested the suspects who were at large. What do you think now?" "This case has been suspended for three years. How did you notice the doubts and find out the real culprit?" "As a female prosecutor, do you have anything to say to her female compatriots who work in the judiciary?" "The trial is about to begin. Will Miss Qiao go to court as the prosecution?..." ... With endless questions, Qiao Jingjia smiled with joy amidst the flowers and praise. She humbly replied: "I just did my own job, and I will self-denial and do my duty in the future and stick to the righteous side." Her answer is firm and powerful, like Su Zi''s style back then The mayor Qiao beside her smiled: "We have a heroine like Qiao Jingjia, which is the gospel of Qingjiang City." This is extremely high praise. Mu Zening knew in his heart that every word said by these two people would be published in the newspapers and periodicals with the largest circulation in Qingjiang City tomorrow. The questioning interview lasted for about twenty minutes. The mayors secretary arranged for the reporters to leave the ward, but Mayor Qiao stayed. Qiao Jingjia introduced them: "This is Mu Zening, the chairman of the Mu Group." She looked at Mu Zening, her cheeks flushed with excitement, "Zening, this is Mayor Qiao, he...he is my father." Mu Zening''s eyes widened slightly, seemingly incredible. He never heard Qiao Jingjia mention her father! I never heard that Mayor Joe has a daughter working in the procuratorate! Mayor Qiao shook hands with Mu Zening, and they were very friendly: "Hello Mr. Mu, Jing Jia often mentions you to me. It is not easy to take on a family business at a young age." Mu Zening was surprised and flattered at the same time: "... Your Lord Mayor praised him." He really did not expect that Qiao Jingjia''s father would be the Lord Mayor! Mayor Qiao said with a smile: "You young people are usually together, and occasionally small noises are inevitable. As long as you talk about it, nothing can''t be solved. Don''t hurt your feelings." Some words seem to be admonished by the elders, and there are words in the words, which are alluded to. Mu Zening hurriedly said yes. The mayors secretary outside sent off the reporter, went back to the ward, and talked with the mayor. Mayor Qiao asked Qiao Jingjia to take care of her body and then left with the secretary. Lord Mayor came and went in a hurry. On the hospital bed, Qiao Jingjia''s expression was joyful and she was ashamed. She explained to Mu Zening: "Sorry, I didn''t deliberately hide it from you... It''s really inconvenient because my father''s identity is special and he has to worry about the feelings of his family. Acknowledge my identity in public." She said, with a smile on her face: "Dad said that after the trial is over, he will hold a family dinner and officially introduce my identity to everyone. Zening, I''m so happy." Chapter 234： To the top Qiao Jingjia is really happy. She felt that her life was about to reach its peak. Once the trial is over, she will be famous throughout Qingjiang City, and even the whole country in the future! How prestigious the female prosecutor who solved the serial murder case! She will receive honor and status: Lord Mayor''s daughter! With a halo, she will be more beautiful than Su Zi before! No matter how good Su Zi is, she is only a commoner, but she is different, she is naturally noble! Qiao Jingjia explained to Mu Zening why she was the daughter of Mayor Qiao. Of course, her words are more elaborate. For example, she said that her mother and Mayor Joe had been lovers, and only after breaking up did they know that they were pregnant. But in fact, her mother is just one of many women who have been with Mayor Qiao. She happened to have Qiao Jingjia but she didn''t take it seriously. People who walk in official careers, private life is a great criticism, Mayor Qiao was not the mayor, but this is a stain. He never wanted to recognize Qiao Jingjia''s identity, not to mention his wife has given birth to him. With three daughters, the Qiao family does not lack daughters. Qiao Jingjia was never reconciled. She clearly can have a noble status and squeeze into the upper class. Why should she be silent and end up marrying an ordinary man to live? Qiao Jingjia worked hard to make progress, she had the resilience that ordinary people did not have, and finally got what she wanted to enter the procuratorate. If you can become a prosecutor, Mayor Qiao will definitely agree with You Rongyan and recognize her identity. But her application was rejected by Su Zi. Finally, she hoped that Su Zi was dead. She wanted to get Mayor Qiaos evidence of bribery from Su Zis computer, in order to ask the Lord Mayor for credit, but the files on the computer disappeared. But in the end, she still turned around! The unsolved case that had not been solved in three years was solved by her! She became the heroine of Qingjiang City! Mayor Qiao has her daughter, not only her face is radiant, but it is also conducive to her career. She is finally about to obtain the coveted identity! She, Qiao Jingjia, is the mayors daughter and a famous door Shuyuan! The ultimate joy was shown on Qiao Jingjia''s face, which made her look fascinated by herself, and her smile was extremely bright. "Dad said that not only will the family banquet entertain relatives and friends, there will also be many leaders at the banquet, Zening, can you come that day?" Qiao Jingjia stared at Mu Zening with light and veins, "Get familiar with these people, yes. You will help in the future." She seems to be a good helper, always thinking about helping her husband''s career. Mu Zening was a little moved. But this is out of season... In what capacity is he going to the banquet? The identity of ordinary friends is obviously not qualified to participate in this kind of family banquet, but at a deeper level... he and Qiao Jingjia are not there yet. Mu Zening''s emotions have calmed down from the shock of seeing the Lord Mayor. He looked away and said vaguely: "Let''s talk about it then." Qiao Jingjia didn''t care. If it was before, she might be anxious, but now that she has the aura of her new identity, she would rather reject her if she doesn''t believe in her. If she is an ordinary woman, it would be fine to follow Mu Zening without a name, but she is now the mayor''s daughter! Can the mayors daughter follow a man casually? The smile on Qiao Jingjia''s face was still soft, with complacency and determination in that softness. She wants Mu Zening to marry her willingly! Since then, she has been the most outstanding female prosecutor, she is the daughter of the mayor of Qingjiang City, and she is the noble and beautiful hostess of the Mu family. Identity, family background, marriage, everything is noble and extraordinary! Qiao Jingjiasi, the blood in her body seemed to be warming up, she couldn''t wait... the trial in a week would be the beginning of all this glory! Chapter 235： Sports make-up exam When I went to school on Monday, the classmates greeted Mu Zi. Some people were curious about what serious illness she had and didn''t come to class for a whole week, while others were sincerely concerned. The teacher in the class also kindly asked her if she needed extra lessons. Mu Zi sighed in her heart. The friendship of the student days is naturally pure and precious. At the end of the morning class, there was bad news: students who failed the physical exam last week will have to make up the exam in the afternoon. The class immediately wailed, showing that many people did not pass the exam. Mu Zi is also among the make-up exam staff. Jiang Zhinuan asked her worriedly: "Would you like to tell the teacher, you just happen to be able to run?" "It''s okay, let''s go with everyone, or I will be embarrassed to make up the exam by myself next time." Mu Zi replied with a smile. Zhuang Jia frowned. She didn''t want to take the exam last week. She escaped through a period of time as an excuse. She didn''t expect to have to make up the exam until this week! But Mu Zi was with her, and she felt a little comforted, at least not so lonely. "Are you running fast?" Zhuang Jia asked Mu Zi. Mu Zi smiled: "Well, not happy." "It''s okay, I can''t run fast either." Zhuang Jia patted her on the shoulder and said righteously, "We will run together at that time." ... There are many sports exams, such as high jump, long jump, shot put, 800 meters, and so on. Most students only fail one or two of them. Muzi needs to take a make-up exam for each subject. She changed into sportswear, her long hair tied a fluffy ball behind her head, full of youthful vigor. Then I did a warm-up exercise on the playground. Unexpectedly, a group of boys came to watch. Prince Long took the brunt and ran over with great enthusiasm and handed Mu Zi a bottle of energy drink, "Grandma, you have a hard time taking the exam!" Mu Zi: "..." It used to be only when he was sick, but now he knows why he called grandma. Mu Zi feels complicated... "Don''t call me like that in the future." She was uncomfortable and took the drink bottle from Wang Zilong. "Understand!" Wang Zilong smiled deeper, "Grandma''s identity must be kept secret, kept secret!" Mu Zi felt a headache. Forget it, whatever he thinks. Not far away, Zhuang Jia called her to take the long jump together, but Mu Zi ignored Wang Zilong and turned to leave. Wang Zilong didn''t seem to know what a cold field was, and shouted behind Mu Zi: "Come on for the exam! Come on! Come on!..." The little brothers behind him also screamed together-- "come on! Come on!" The shouts of the boys on the playground were strong and reverberating! Many students were attracted to stop and watch, wondering who Wang Zilong was cheering for. Mu Zi was extremely embarrassed. Walking to the sand, Zhuang Jia asked her, "Why is Wang Zilong doing? Did you harass you again?" "No." Mu Zi shook his head and stuffed the drink into Zhuang Jia''s hand casually, "I''ll give you a drink." "Okay, I''m worried that I won''t be able to run 800 meters for a while..." Zhuang Jia was not polite with Mu Zi, opened the bottle cap, looked up and drank. Wang Zilong saw him in the distance and shouted, "Zhuang Jia!!!" The little brother behind him was unknown, so the shout suddenly became: "Come on!...Zhuang Jia! Come on! Zhuang Jia! Come on!" Zhuang Jia''s name is echoing all over the playground! Zhuang Jia was so scared that all the energy drinks he drank came out! A terrifying cough! "Cough cough cough cough cough cough! King... Wang Zilong! You are going to scare people to death!" Zhuang Jia wanted to cough up her lungs, drinking less of a bottle of beverages and spraying more! She was about to raise her voice to question, a sudden sensation behind her! "The record is broken!" The students exclaimed. Mu Zi broke Gray''s long jump record for girls. Chapter 236： Will win The physical education teacher recorded Mu Zi''s grades and praised it with satisfaction: "Dancing well, did you practice it in advance? Everyone should learn from Mu Zi." Then Mu Zi successively broke the women''s 100m record, high jump record, shot put record... Zhuang Jia stared at Mu Zi blankly, dumbfounded. ... Is this a state of recovery from a serious illness? If it is not sick, does it have to go to heaven? ! When it was about to start the 800-meter test, Zhuang Jia asked again: "Are you running fast?" Mu Zi smiled: "Well, not happy." Then easily broke the 800-meter record. Zhuang Jia didn''t know if it was because he was too shocked, or because the sip of water choked too badly. The 800-meter exam was the last one, and was told by the teacher to continue the retake next Monday. She was completely messed up, and went back and cried to Jiang Zhinuan: "Mu Zi is absolutely perverted! Even if she takes the first place in the usual exams, she doesn''t even miss the physical exam! It broke the record!" Mu Zi laughed. The chores at school made her feel happy and made her feel a lot easier. After school, Mu Zi went outside the school. It was not the driver at home who came to pick her up, but Qu Mingjun. They made an appointment to investigate the case together on Fuxing Road today. Compared with the leisurely Mu Zi, Xiao Xiao was obviously more decadent, and the distress on his face was unobstructed. "What''s the matter?" Mu Zi got into the car and asked him. Qu Mingjun was very depressed. It was just that he was a master, and it was very shameless to complain to the little girl, so he started the car silently without saying anything. After driving the car for a while, he felt that there was no need to hide from Mu Zi, so he told her, "I have two lawyers in the law firm." Qu Mingjun''s law firm is not large, and the total number of lawyers and interns are sufficient. Suddenly leaving two people suddenly is a very serious loss for his law firm. Hearing this, Mu Zi smiled and asked him: "A newcomer?" Qu Mingjun glanced at her, "How do you know?" "The new lawyers just entered the industry, always full of ambitions, passionately wanting to be a messenger of justice, you have to defend Xia Chenan''s innocence, presumably they can''t stand it, they think you are profiting." Qu Mingjun was silent. After a while, he told Mu Zi sullenly: "Two newcomers have left, and... I see that some senior lawyers in the law firm have not left, but they seem to be looking for a home. ..." Mu Zi couldn''t hold back, and laughed out loud. New lawyers leave because they are young and energetic. The old lawyers left because they believed that Mingjun Law Firm would be infamous after the trial, and worried that they would be dragged down. These are human nature. Qu Mingjun said with a jealous expression: "Miss sister, don''t laugh... My law firm is about to disband..." "When we win the lawsuit, we will hire people." Mu Zi smiled and comforted him. "Can you really win..." Qu Mingjun murmured while looking at the front of the car. "Well, I will win." Mu Zi replied, looking sideways at the scenery outside the car window, his voice was almost inaudible, "I will definitely win." ... At the T-shaped intersection of Pingkang Avenue and Fuxing Road, there is a large area of ??demolished old houses, plus road rectification, there is no traffic monitoring on this section. Mu Zi asked Qu Mingjun to park the car on the side of the road and looked around. Dilapidated and depressed. Especially towards Fuxing Road, it is even more desolate. One side is the woods, and the other is the river. The open and straight road stretches forward, and a car will pass by for a long time. Mu Zi and Qu Mingjun walked a long way along Fuxing Road and did not see any forked roads. If it is true that Xia Chenan said that the black car is driving off Fuxing Road, then unless the car is driven into the river, otherwise May not be captured by surveillance. "Where is the surveillance camera?" Mu Zi asked. Qu Mingjun pointed forward: "In front, there is a factory ahead. The boss is afraid that workers will steal the materials from the factory and sell them, so he has installed a lot of monitoring probes." Chapter 237： Got nothing The efficiency of the factory is not good, and even the security guard at the door seems lazy. When Mu Zi and Qu Mingjun arrived, the security guard didn''t even ask, and they took a nap in their security booth. It may also be that when Qu Mingjun is wearing a suit, he thinks that the other party is a business partner of the boss. Anyway, as long as it doesn''t look like a sneaky person, the security doesn''t matter. Qu Mingjun and Mu Zi are both here for the first time. Although they have read the case files, the on-site inspection is a different feeling. Qu Mingjun looked for the place described in the document, pointed to the camera above the gate, and said to Mu Zi: "It should be this. There are two cameras on the gate, one facing inward, one facing outward, and one facing outward. The camera can just capture the situation on the road." Mu Zi raised his head, carefully checked the camera, and then looked at the road in front of the factory gate with a thoughtful expression. Qu Mingjun ran to the security booth by himself and asked the security guard inside: "Where is the trash can here?" The security guard glanced at him inexplicably and pointed aside. Qu Mingjun looked over, saw the trash can by the wall, nodded and thanked: "Oh... I saw it, thank you." Mu Zi was puzzled, "Why are you looking for the trash can?" Qu Mingjun was taken aback, and then asked her: "...Should we not dig through the trash?" "Why go through the trash?" Mu Zi was even more confused. Seeing Mu Zi''s reaction, Qu Mingjun wondered if he knew it was wrong, wouldn''t he need to go through the trash this time? It''s embarrassing, he is ready even for his gloves... He murmured: "I thought...will be the same as last time..." "Let''s watch the surveillance video." Mu Zi didn''t hear what he said, and his thoughts at the moment were all on the case. The two found the security again and asked to view the surveillance video on November 2. Probably because the police came to the factory to check the surveillance from time to time recently. There was no ripple on the security guard''s face. They took them to the office with a wooden face and called up the November 2 video. "This is a pause, press this to fast forward... Now, the USB interface is here. If you want to copy, you can also use Bluetooth. Don''t touch other files." The security guard explained and went out lazily. The surveillance video on the day of the incident was used as one of the evidences and was collected by the police. There is a backup in the case file. Now, Mu Zi and Qu Mingjun are in the factory, watching them again at fast forward speed. During the estimated time of the incident, no vehicles passed by the factory. The two of them looked at the video image displayed on the screen and were silent at the same time. After a while, Qu Mingjun''s brain suddenly flashed, saying: "Xia Chenan said that Zhou Xuanxuan got into the car at about 5:30 in the afternoon. When the police checked it, they looked at the surveillance record at about 5:30, but is it possible? later?" Qu Mingjun had an idea in his mind and felt that he had never been so smart! "The prisoner may have parked his car halfway! He knows that there is a surveillance camera ahead, so he deliberately staggers the time, such as... Wait until 8 or 9 in the evening, and then drive over after dark!" Mu Zi thought, "There is such a possibility..." Qu Mingjun can''t wait to drag the video later, looking forward to discovering new clues. However, the results were disappointing. Still no vehicles passed. Not only at eight or nine o''clock, they kept fast-forwarding to see the next day, and there was still no traffic passing by. Mu Zi thought for a while and said, "Look at the surveillance video inside the door." Qu Mingjun was stunned, and couldn''t help saying: "But the camera facing inward cannot see the highway in the monitoring range." "You don''t have to see the highway, as long as there is something unusual, it may be a clue." Mu Zi replied. Chapter 238： Video problem Qu Mingjun found the surveillance video folder inside Chaomen, picked out the record of November 2nd, and clicked to play it. I watched it back and forth twice, and found no abnormalities. The video image was as calm as a still painting. Mu Zi frowned, and said, "Make a copy of each of the Chaowai and Chaoin videos. Take it back and watch it again." It seems that it can only be so. The two left the security office and met a factory worker when they came out. Qu Mingjun walked over to say hello politely. "Excuse me, on the 2nd of this month, did you see a black car passing by here?" "I don''t know. No. 2 didn''t start work. When will we come to the factory when we are alive." The worker replied with a foreign accent. Mu Zi thought for a while and asked him: "Do you usually live a lot in the factory?" "It turned out to be okay, but not now. It would be nice to be able to start two or three times a week..." The workers babbled and complained to them, "The salary hasn''t been paid for a long time, and the boss is dead. I don''t want to do it. Many workers I went to work in another house." After learning that Qu Mingjun was a lawyer, the workers became more enthusiastic, and they took the initiative to ask Qu Mingjun how to sue the boss for arrears of wages. While the two were chatting, Mu Zi went around the factory. The factory is not too big, there are two large workshops, and the roar of machinery is constant. It seems that today should be started, but there are very few workers. Mu Zi only saw seven or eight. If it is in an unstarted state, such a desolate place, it would be impossible to find an eyewitness. Mu Zi and Qu Mingjun left the factory, and the two drove along Fuxing Road. At the end of Fuxing Road, it was another main road, extending in all directions. They had no direction for a while and had to go back home. On the way, Mu Zi lowered his head and continued to watch No. 2 surveillance video. Qu Mingjun talked to her as he drove: "This factory lives on foreign trade orders. When there are no orders, the factory does not start work and there are no people. Usually only the security guards are here... But I don''t think the security guards are reliable. It''s completely messing around, without any vigilance." Mu Zi watched the video with his eyes, and replied without raising his head: "Probably because there is nothing worth stealing in the factory. I think the warehouse is empty..." "Yes." Qu Mingjun sighed, "I found nothing today. The court will be held on Friday." Moreover, because the nature of the case is very bad and the trial is open, many media professionals will be present at that time. Qu Mingjun felt distressed just thinking about it. What should I do "Xiao Ming, what do you think this is?" Mu Zi lifted the tablet up and let him watch it. Qu Mingjun slowed down and glanced. "what?" Mu Zi tapped his finger on the screen again, "Look here." Qu Mingjun suspiciously, simply parked the car to the side of the road, and stared at the computer carefully. "Uh... it''s dust? The gravel on the ground..." Qu Mingjun looked up at Mu Zi, puzzled, "Is there something wrong here?" When Mu Zi clicked the play button, he could see that in the video, a layer of sand was lightly raised, and the gravel was rolling a few times on the ground inaudible. But it was really too small. The picture was originally rough, and the stone was so small that there were only one or two pixels left. Qu Mingjun didn''t know how she noticed it. "...And then?" He still didn''t understand, "the dust on the ground is flying, what does it mean?" "Maybe a car passing by, raising the dust?" Mu Zi murmured. Qu Mingjun frowned: "It may also be windy." The video that Mu Zi watched was of the factory''s gate facing inward, and the shooting range was just outside the highway, without seeing the situation on the highway. Chapter 239： fake If you want to know if there is a car passing by during that time period, you can know by comparing the surveillance video with the door facing outward. Qu Mingjun said: "It''s impossible. We have already watched the surveillance video on the 2nd day, and there is no car." Mu Zi has adjusted the video to the same time. "...There is no wind." Mu Zi looked at the computer, a gleam of light flashed in his clear eyes. "Impossible." Qu Mingjun took the computer to look at. Sure enough. At the same time, the road was calm, and even the withered weeds on the side of the road did not move, but dust was raised on the edge of the road. This shows what? "The video...is fake?" Qu Mingjun didn''t expect it to be such a result, a little confused, "Then...which one is fake? Is the door facing outward or inward?" "Maybe both are fake. Neither of the two videos was on November 2." Mu Zi said decisively, "Go, let''s go back to the factory." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?" Qu Mingjun panicked a little, "what are you going for?" If the video is genuine, the murderer is probably in the factory! Good...that''s a serial murderer! Qu Mingjun was a little scared. "Go and copy the video." Mu Zi said, "Copy all the surveillance videos in the office." ... The two returned to the factory again, which surprised the security guard, "Why are you back again?" Qu Mingjun explained with a smile: "The file I just copied was wrong, so I''ll turn around and come back. I will trouble you." The security guard was a little impatient. He picked up the key and opened the office door again. He frowned and urged: "Hurry up, I''m all off work now. I just asked someone to play cards." "Okay, it won''t be too long." Qu Mingjun smiled as kindly as possible. Mu Zi said to the security guard, "Uncle, such a big factory needs to be taken care of. It''s usually hard work, right?" The little girl is beautiful, and she speaks softly, very pleasing. The security guard sullen with Yan Yue, and replied: "It''s okay, this work is idle, but it''s a bit boring, you guys have seen it, you may not be able to see a person all day, sometimes it is not easy to find someone to talk to." "That''s really boring." Mu Zi nodded in agreement and asked, "Are you the only security guard? If two people can still have a company." "There is one more person. We will take turns." Uncle Security said, curling his lips. "It''s even more boring to have him. That''s a stuffy pot." Mu Zi silently remembered it in her heart. The amount of video to be copied was too large. The security guard waited for a while and urged them again. Qu Mingjun immediately took out a few banknotes from his wallet and stuffed them into the hands of the security guard. "I''m sorry to have delayed your time to play cards... We are also helping the leaders. If you don''t take these things back, you can''t deal with them." "Hey, understand, they all work for people..." The security guard took the money, so he ignored them and went out. Normally, the surveillance video of the factory is kept for one to two months, and overdue videos are automatically cleared regularly. The video of this factory has accumulated for nearly two months. Fortunately, the USB flash drive brought by Qu Mingjun has sufficient storage space and can be copied intact. However, such a large amount of files makes Xiao Ming frustrated. "When will I see this before I can finish it..." The video is divided into segments every two hours. There are 12 videos in 24 hours a day, and the amount of two months...More than 700 videos! "The fake video on November 2 must be a reuse of the previous video." Mu Zi''s eyes narrowed slightly, like a shrewd little fox. "This video was recorded in the evening. We only need to check it every four afternoons. In the video from point to six, the weather, light, and wind direction will not be the same every day, and subtle differences will always be found." Chapter 240： Mayor daughter Once you find the same video, you can prove that the video is fake. The case of Xia Chenan will have a major reversal! Qu Mingjun suddenly gained confidence and made a gesture of cheering vigorously! "Okay! From today, work overtime to watch the video!" Two months, sixty twilight videos, except for people and vehicles passing by, and rainy, cloudy, and windy days, there are more than 20 similar videos. The next job is like the most difficult game of finding the difference. Qu Mingjun convened people from the whole company, and even the little sister at the front desk also participated, and everyone looked for the same video together. Mu Zi went to class as usual during the day, and went to Mingjun Law Firm after school to check the progress of the search. This is not only a personal effort, but also a test of endurance and carefulness. Each video has 120 minutes. They have to compare frame by frame and second by second. Some videos even need to be watched many times. As the trial time is getting closer and closer, although Qu Mingjun deliberately kept a low profile, the news that Mingjun Law Firm wanted to defend Xia Chenan''s innocence still spread. Suddenly, there was a lot of curse on the Internet. Some people say that Qu Mingjun received a huge commission from the Xia family, and some people said that the Jun law firm was to gain people''s attention. The eighteenth generation of Qu Mingjun''s ancestors were all scolded, and the phone in the law firm was also blown up. When he answered the phone, it was all verbal abuse. Under such pressure, several people in the law firm left one after another. In the end, only a novice lawyer and accountant were left, and the front desk girl. However, Qu Mingjun was very righteous and forced him to bear without revealing the slightest information about Mu Zi, so that Mu Zi could continue to school calmly and worry-free. Before school on Thursday, Mu Zi accidentally heard a conversation in the girls'' bathroom. "Xinmei, are you really not going to the dance party this Sunday? We all go, it''s boring not to go." "I want to go too, but my dad said, Sunday''s family banquet cannot be absent, alas..." "What family dinner is so important?" "It''s a family banquet, but it''s actually a celebration banquet." Qiao Xinmei said with contempt in her tone, and said casually, "Do you know the serial murders discussed on the Internet recently?" "I know, the murderer is really perverted. The murderers were all five or six-year-old children. Fortunately, they were caught. I heard that a court trial will be held soon. I hope that he will be sentenced to death!" "Well, the court opened on Friday. The person in charge of this case is called Qiao Jingjia, my dad''s daughter." Qiao Xinyi snorted, "This time she is prestigious, and I will call her sister in the future." Mu Zi in the sanitary compartment heard it, and his hand about to open the door was suspended in the air. The girl outside gave a surprised "Ah" and said, "She is your sister?!" Qiao Xinyi complained: "Yeah, I don''t know which woman''s belly popped out of it. I actually called her sister. When I think about it, I feel sick and panic. Hey, let''s not talk about it. It''s really upsetting..." The girl outside left the bathroom while speaking. Mu Zi walked out of the cubicle and turned on the faucet to wash her hands. She looked at herself in the mirror and was silent for a long time. It surprised me that Qiao Jingjia works under her hands. She has read the resume and did not fill in the father in the kinship section. She always thought Qiao Jingjia was a single-parent family, but did not expect her father to be Mayor Qiao. Mu Zi took out his mobile phone and thought he should talk to Jiang Ci. Just then Jiang Ci called "This Sunday Mayor Qiao is going to host a banquet for Qiao Jingjia." Jiang Ci said in a hurry. "The director of our police station also received an invitation letter. Everyone is spreading that Qiao Jingjia is actually the mayor''s. daughter!" "Well, I see." Mu Zi answered. Jiang Ci was surprised: "You know?" "Yes." Mu Zi sighed faintly, "Just a minute before you called, I heard Mayor Qiao''s little daughter with my own ears." Chapter 241： Murder motive Jiang Ci couldn''t see Qiao Jingjia''s benefit, so he was furious at the moment: "She really will pick the time! This is a big time to come to a confession drama, is she trying to show the limelight? Why is she not going to heaven?! After scolding, she was a little worried and asked Mu Zi, "Will it affect tomorrow''s court trial? How did Xiaoming''s surveillance video be eliminated?" "Don''t worry, she may not recognize the relative of Mayor Qiao." Mu Zi''s voice was cold and unhurried, "However, the limelight is still going to come out." As for what kind of limelight it is, it depends on her mood... ... After school, Mu Zi went to Mingjun Law Firm. In Qu Mingjun''s office, there is joy at the moment. The young girl at the front desk was very eye-catching and found the surveillance video exactly the same as the 2nd video! Qu Mingjun was crazy, and repeatedly said that he would increase the salary of the front desk girl! In order to compare these videos, he has spent two all nights. At this moment, his eyes are bloodshot and his face is shockingly white, but he still can''t stop his excitement. He laughed and shouted in the office. Mu Zi came over today. Originally, he wanted to get Qu Mingjun to perform a preview and practice. Seeing him like this, he should think about it. She patted Qu Mingjun on the shoulder, and persuaded: "Go back and rest, get a good night''s sleep, and go to court tomorrow." "We will win, won''t we!" Qu Mingjun''s mood was still in excitement, his eyes behind the frame were black and bright. Mu Zi laughed: "Yes, as long as Lawyer Qu doesn''t overslept tomorrow, we will win." "Yeah!" Qu Mingjun made a fist and waved his arm, very happy. "Just order today''s dinner! My treat!" Qu Mingjun announced loudly. The little girl at the front desk said, "Boss, eat pizza, right?" "Well, today Lin Lin is our great hero. Lin Lin will eat whatever she says!" The company was full of joy. When the takeaway arrived, Qu Mingjun grabbed a piece first. He was indeed a little worried that he wouldn''t be able to get up tomorrow. After filling his stomach casually, he ignored Mu Zi and hurried home to sleep. Mu Zi stayed, and had fun with his colleagues in the law firm. After the incident, she stayed alone in Qu Mingjun''s office to review the case data and watched the surveillance video seriously. One advantage of Mu Zi is that she never underestimates the enemy. Even if the other party was just a small assistant he once had. Qiao Jingjia has been in her hands for more than two years. Although she doesn''t have many personal relationships, Mu Zi understands her work style very well. She can almost foresee how Qiao Jingjia will behave after she goes to court tomorrow. Not difficult to deal with. But... if Qiao Jingjia''s father is really Mayor Qiao and Qiao Nansheng, one thing will remind Mu Zi. She and Jiang Ci once had a major case involving bribery by officials. At that time, the clues pointed directly to the current mayor Qiao Nansheng, and it seemed that there were higher-level officials behind the scenes, so she and Jiang Ci made a decisive decision and closed the case quickly when they found the minister. Corruption cases are always particularly tricky to deal with. This kind of case involves too much coverage, various relationships are intricate, and it is difficult to obtain evidence. A little carelessness will lead to death. Even if you lay down your life, you may not be able to get to the bottom of it, because in the process of peeling off the cocoon, the other party may throw a scapegoat at any time and make you work in vain. Mu Zi and Jiang Ci felt that their abilities and status were not enough to resist this force, and they closed the case very interestingly. Being able to bring down a minister is also considered as cutting off the other''s arm, and the two are not for nothing. Mu Zi remembered that soon after her death, Qiao Jingjia tried to take away her laptop. Could it be that Qiao Jingjia thought she had evidence against Mayor Qiao, so she murdered her? Chapter 242： His birthday Qiao Jingjia can almost be regarded as the biggest suspect in the murder of Mu Zi, but Mu Zi has not been able to determine her motive for the murder. Now that I learned about Mayor Joe''s clue, everything seemed to make sense. So... Qiao Jingjia was to get the mayor''s approval, coupled with her love for Mu Zening, so she was murdered? Mu Zi thought silently. If it was Qiao Jingjia... If it was her, Mu Zi would not kill her. Fighting life with fate is the most incomprehensible way to understand hatred. Mu Zi only wants Qiao Jingjia to confess his guilt. Let the world know the ugliness and hypocrisy of this woman, see through her, scold her, and detest her! In this way, it can be regarded as a revenge, and a rebirth is worthwhile. Mu Zi went home with thoughts. Walking into the house, she heard Bai Wei humming, murmuring, a little old-fashioned, and she didn''t know where it was a folk song. Bai Wei seems to be in a particularly good mood today. "ZiZi is back." Bai Wei saw her coming in and greeted her with a smile, "Just help me see, which cake is better?" As he said, he handed out the booklet in his hand, with various cake patterns on it. Mu Zi received it and asked curiously: "Mom, do you want to order cakes?" Bai Wei smiled and shook her head: "Your brother is almost celebrating his birthday. I want to make a cake by myself." Mu Zi was startled, she didn''t know Murong Cheng''s birthday. Immediately, I thought about my birthday in November...Scorpio male, really a species that can''t be offended. "Men generally don''t like sweet and greasy cakes?" Mu Zi turned over two pages at random and suggested, "Mom, why don''t you make longevity noodles for your brother? Longevity noodles have a good meaning, and he must love them." Bai Wei hesitated for a while, then smiled brightly, "Well, that''s okay, let''s make longevity noodles!" She received the cake catalogue, happily went through the recipes, and planned to study how to make an extraordinary bowl of longevity noodles. Mu Zi breathed a sigh of relief. Murong Cheng hasn''t returned for a long time. She is really worried that Bai Wei will be sad and disappointed if she can''t see her son on her birthday. It is too much trouble to make cakes, and it is wasteful if no one eats them. It is not as convenient as the longevity noodles. Mu Zi feels that he is doing it for Bai Wei. As she was about to go upstairs, Bai Wei who was reading the recipe suddenly asked, "Zizi, what gift are you going to give your brother?" Mu Zi: "..." How about sending a meteor? Let him fly directly out of the earth. "I didn''t think about it, tomorrow... I''ll go shopping in the street." Mu Zi forced a smile. Is there anyone more frustrated than her? Being bullied or humiliated, in the end, you have to prepare gifts for the other party. Just thinking like this, his thoughts fly to Murong Cheng again without knowing it... when will he come back? Mu Zi didn''t want to miss him, but couldn''t help herself. Even the bed she was sleeping on now belonged to Murong Cheng. Otherwise, go back to your room? Her body has already recovered, and the windows of the room have been repaired. However, thinking that someone had climbed over that window and fell to death under the window, she felt very well deserved and didn''t want to go back to the original room. Forget it, make do with another night. In the cold night of late autumn, there was a faint atmosphere of cold winter. Mu Zi turned on the air conditioner, and the room was warm like spring. She lay on the bed, plunged into the soft velvet quilt, found the most comfortable posture, and fell asleep slowly. The next day was another day. Mu Zi got up to wash as usual, dressed in school uniforms, dressed like going to school. But instead of asking the driver at home to send her off, she went to the door and got into someone else''s car. Qu Mingjun in the driver''s seat handed Mu Zi a swollen paper bag from the front, "Here you are, what you want." Chapter 243： procession Inside the paper bag is a brand new lady''s suit jacket. "Thank you." Mu Zi took it and immediately took off his school uniform jacket and put on the clothes inside. Then she took out the prepared eyebrow pencils and other cosmetics, put on makeup on herself in the car, traced a few strokes, the eyebrows became sharp instantly, and her temperament became mature. Qu Mingjun, who was driving, was excited about going to the battlefield. "What is our strategy today?" "It''s good to see her making a fool of herself." Mu Zi smiled. "Huh?" Qu Mingjun glanced at Mu Zi from the rearview mirror, Mu Zi looked carefree, not nervous at all. On the contrary, it was himself, his palms kept sweating. It''s not that I haven''t gone to court before, but I was so nervous today that Qu Mingjun was ashamed and felt that he was not as good as a child. ...However, Mu Zi is no ordinary kid. "Look, Qiao Jingjia will definitely make a lot of preparations in order to show off. Witnesses and exhibits will be displayed one by one to show her ability to handle the case and deepen the public''s impression of her." "Then we will be in trouble?" Qu Mingjun was worried. The only evidence in their hands was a fake video, and nothing else. Mu Zi leaned back, sat comfortably in the back seat of the car, and smiled and said: "My lawyer Qu, instead of worrying about the trouble for a while, it is better to think about what you will say in the interview after the interview." "Oh? Will the reporter interview me?" Qu Mingjun was excited, driving while practicing, "...I am very happy that the court has made the most fair trial, and I am very grateful to everyone for your attention to this case... Isn''t that right? Something rigid? We will never let any criminal off, and we will never wrong any good person!... It doesn''t seem to be appropriate either..." In Qu Mingjun''s broken thoughts, Mu Zi closed his eyes and took a nap. This is her habit. She would take a nap for about a quarter of an hour before the court session. Seeing that she seemed to be resting, Qu Mingjun lowered the volume, but his excitement was uncontrollable, and the expression on his entire face was full of joy. ... The car drove to the vicinity of the court, and encountered some conditions. A parade from an unknown source demonstrated at the entrance of the court! The crowd held large, eye-catching banners with the words "punish the perpetrators" or "justice must win" on them. The security and bailiffs were trying their best to maintain order, and the crowd was full of voices. Mu Zi was awakened by the noise and frowned, "Who is that?" "It''s Zhou Xuanxuan''s mother, the president of Catland Electric Company." Qu Mingjun said, "Since she knew that we were going to defend Xia Chenan''s innocence, she launched a call on the Internet...and also paraded downstairs in our company, alas. , This person is now Qiao Jingjia''s number one fan." The two stopped the car and walked toward the court. Someone in the parade recognized Qu Mingjun, and there was a tumult. Some even wanted to rush over to fight Qu Mingjun, but the bailiff stopped him forcibly. At this moment, two afterimages flew across the air suddenly! Mu Zi''s eyes were quick, grabbed Qu Mingjun''s arm and pulled aside! Pop, pop! The egg smashed on the floor, and the sticky egg liquid splashed and bloomed. Qu Mingjun inhales. Eggs can''t kill people, but they can be disgusting. If Qu Mingjun walks into the court with egg liquid all over his face, one can imagine how his state will be affected. "Thank you..." Qu Mingjun returned to his senses and thanked Mu Zi. Mu Zi patted him on the shoulder, "Go in, don''t worry about it, I''ve been stoned before." Qu Mingjun was stunned: "..." Chapter 244： Open court When Qu Mingjun and Mu Zi walked into the courtroom, the auditorium was already full of people, and there were countless cameras on the scene. Qu Mingjun was speechless: "Today is really lively." In the public trial of the serial murder case, not only the local news media in Qingjiang City were present, but also well-known TV stations in several states outside the city sent people over. Qiao Jingjia walked in at this time, her face was rosy and bright, although she deliberately restrained, she couldn''t hide the contentment in her eyes. When passing by the defense, Qiao Jingjia saw Mu Zi sitting next to Qu Mingjun as a paralegal. The expression on Qiao Jingjia''s face was stiff and shocked. She suffered a loss under Mu Zi''s hands, but she thought it was her underestimation and didn''t put a child in her eyes, but now, Mu Zi dare to sit in this court! Where did Mu Zi get his confidence? ! Could it be that Jiang Huan''s case really was turned over by Mu Zi? ! Qiao Jingjia thought of the statue of the Goddess of Justice, and found it unbearable, and walked to her place with a cold face. Today is the day when her case became famous, and she shouldn''t affect her mood because of this little incident. Qiao Jingjia sat on the prosecutor''s seat and adjusted her state silently, but for some reason, Mu Zi''s existence always made her feel frightened. The judge announced the hearing. The first witness was Zhou''s nanny. The prosecutor will interrogate first. Zhous babysitter cried: My wife told me to pick up Xuan Xuan at 4:30 every afternoon. Xuan Xuan said that she forgot to bring the manual homework and asked me to find it in the kindergarten. Xuan will be kidnapped by the conscientious person!" Qu Mingjun was listening intently, but Mu Zi beside him touched him with an elbow. Qu Mingjun: "???" Mu Zi pushed the laptop over, and the document on the screen read a line... His expression moved slightly, and he immediately raised his voice: "No!" The extremely abrupt objection interrupted Qiao Jingjias questioning. The court was silent and everyone looked at Qu Mingjun "I oppose the prosecution to make meaningless inquiries." Qu Mingjun adjusted his tie and stood up from his position with a serious face. "The prosecution witness neither saw my client take Zhou Xuanxuan with his own eyes nor heard Zhou Xuanxuan''s cry with his own ears. It has nothing to do with this case at all! The prosecution''s inquiry is a waste of time!" Qiao Jingjia''s face was intertwined with blue and red. In today''s court trial, she has carefully designed every step in order to let everyone be convinced by her demeanor. As a result, the first witness was stopped by the other party! Qu Mingjun righteously said to the judge: "The prosecution just wants to prove that Zhou Xuanxuan was taken away by my client. It is better to submit the surveillance video more directly. The current inquiry will not help the progress of the case! It is just a waste of everyone''s time!" He speaks sharply, bluntly saying that Qiao Jingjia was wasting time. Qiao Jingjia''s heart burst into flames! Of course she knew that the video was more convincing, but then, wouldn''t the case be over? ! How can she show her style? But the judge felt that Qu Mingjun made a lot of sense, and asked Qiao Jingjia: "Does the prosecutor, the prosecutor, need to produce more convincing evidence or witnesses?" Can Qiao Jingjia say "no"? With so many journalists on the table, she must not make people feel powerless! The other party is just a third-rate little lawyer... Qiao Jingjia''s eyes swept across Mu Zi beside Qu Mingjun. ...There is also an adopted daughter who can''t make it to the table. "The prosecution applied for the second witness to speak in court." Qiao Jingjia said coldly, and raised her head proudly. --boom! The hammer hit. "The second witness is invited to speak in court." Chapter 245： Keep opposing The second witness of the prosecution was a female college student named Xu Ruhui. When she went to court, Xia Chenan, who had been sitting quietly in the dock, suddenly stood up, and was forced down by the bailiff next to her. Although it was only a short while, it still attracted a lot of attention. Mu Zi also saw it, and asked Qu Mingjun next to him: "What''s the matter?" Qu Mingjun lowered his voice and said to her: "It seems to be Xia Chenan''s girlfriend..." Mu Zi knew it. It seems that Qiao Jingjia did some homework. "Witness, please tell us your name and your relationship with the defendant." Qiao Jingjia said. "My name is Xu Ruhui, and I... Xia Chenan and I are boy and girl friends." There was a small commotion in the audience, and everyone was surprised. Qiao Jingjia was very satisfied with the effect, and the corners of her mouth seemed to curl up, "Do you get along well with the defendant? What kind of person is the defendant in life?" Xu Ruhui was a little nervous, and said: "Alright, okay... He usually doesn''t talk much, his personality is quite introverted, and sometimes he loses his temper suddenly and is a little moody... I accompanied him on antidepressant psychotherapy, but it worked. Not so obvious." Qiao Jingjia said again: "Please tell everyone what you saw on the defendant''s computer one week before the day of the crime." "I saw... I was on his computer and saw his search history. The key word was... kidnapping." Qiao Jingjia almost showed a triumphant smile on her face: "In other words, a week before Zhou Xuanxuan''s accident, he had searched the Internet for how to kidnap it. This was obviously a carefully planned crime" Qu Mingjun stood up suddenly: "No!" Oppose again... The judge looked at him and asked: "The defense lawyer''s objection?" Qu Mingjun was stunned. reason? ...He doesn''t know either! He was stabbed by Mu Zi! Mu Zi motioned for him to look at the laptop screen. "Ahem, ahem!" Qu Mingjun glanced hurriedly and said immediately, "I oppose the unfounded speculation made by the prosecutors! Searching for keywords can only show that my client has been curious about the kidnapping, and cannot prove my client. It was the murderer who killed Zhou Xuanxuan! Every one of us has more or less similar keywords in our search records. Did I search for bank robbery last week, and the bank was robbed this week, I am a robber, please? Please prosecutors Correct your attitude and show evidence that can better explain the problem!" The judge thought a little and said: "Considering the particularity of this case, the prisoner''s activities in life have a certain reference value, and the defense lawyer''s objection is invalid." Qiao Jingjia breathed a sigh of relief. However, afterwards, the judge said: "However, the prosecution should also pay attention to produce more valuable evidence or testimony." Qiao Jingjia''s face became ugly. How is this going? Everything is different from what she expected... Although the objection was invalidated this time, she also received a warning from the judge. She did not show her prestige, but was restricted everywhere! After Qu Mingjun sat down, he couldn''t help but whispered to Mu Zi: "Why should we keep opposing?" "In order to disrupt her rhythm." Mu Zi''s bright eyes narrowed slightly, with a light smile, "Moreover, if I do this, I will be happier." Qu Mingjun was speechless. Here, Qiao Jingjia has regained her composure, and she continued without any problems: According to Xia Chenans classmates and girlfriend, Xia Chenan is withdrawn and introverted, and tends to be violent. In addition, he suffers from depression for a long time. We are very suspicious. , Xia Chenan has potential social dangers" As soon as the voice changed, Qiao Jingjia said with grief: "He had planned for a long time, and he wandered around the kindergarten, and when he saw Zhou Xuanxuan''s order, he stepped forward to talk... and finally caused this tragedy!" Mu Zi tapped on the desktop with care. Qu Mingjun understood and looked at her in amazement: want to object again? Mu Zi smiled and nodded. Chapter 246： Su Zis smile "No!" Qu Mingjun stood up again. Qiao Jingjia was giving a generous speech. After being interrupted, she was very angry and her face turned red. "The defense lawyer''s unreasonable objection is interfering with the trial process!" Qu Mingjun squinted across a large section of text on the laptop screen, and his heart was miserablethe amount of information was too much, it tested memory! "I oppose the blatant discrimination of the prosecutors." Qu Mingjun was unable to organize the language for a while, and he didn''t care so much, so he picked up the laptop and started to read-- "The prosecution''s inference conclusion that people with depression have potential social risks is very inappropriate. This is a blatant discrimination against people with depression! The number of people with depression in my country is nearly 100 million, especially on campuses with a large number of depression and autism. Patients, they are suffering and are not understood. Whether it is a medical institution or a non-governmental voluntary organization, they have been committed to helping these people live a better life and integrate into the social group!" Qu Mingjun suddenly raised his eyes and looked directly at Qiao Jingjia, sonorously saying: "If the prosecutor''s remarks were disseminated through the media, will it cause misunderstanding of the depressed people in the society? Or even crowding out? This must arouse our attention!" Qiao Jingjia''s face turned from anger to white, she did not expect to be caught by the other party! Qu Mingjun is now incarnate as a justice warrior, with a bold and awe-inspiring look: "Your Honor, the evidence presented by the prosecution is not directly related to the case. Is there any suspicion of delaying the trial process?" He actually beat him up! Qiao Jingjia was so angry that she almost broke her teeth! She looked at Mu Zi who had taken back the laptop, her face turned pale... Mu Zi again! She must be at fault! At this time, the judge said: "This case is a public trial, which is disseminating and guiding. Please pay attention to the wording of the prosecutor in the process of accusation." In the auditorium, people whispered to each other, and there was a hum of discussion. "What the prosecutor is doing, I haven''t gotten into the subject for a long time..." "Yeah, two witnesses were passed, and they didn''t ask anything. They were opposed." "Can she do it... don''t let anyone turn over this kind of iron case..." ... These discussions were not loud, but they were clear to the ears, Qiao Jingjia''s face was red and blue, embarrassing to the extreme! She wanted to say something, but her lips seemed to be frozen, shaking slightly. -Bang, bang! The judge struck the gavel, "Quiet." The discussion suddenly disappeared, but Qiao Jingjia''s embarrassment did not decrease by half, even if there were no more voices in her ears, her questioning eyes followed! Qiao Jingjia didn''t come back to her senses until the judge asked if she had prepared other witnesses. "Yes, please allow the third witness to appear in court. This person will directly prove that the defendant Xia Chenan is lying!" When she said this, she was supposed to be vigorous, but because of the frequent frustrations in front, the scene was not agitated and lifeless. Qiao Jingjia''s heart was like a huge boulder, and she couldn''t breathe heavily. She clenched her fist fiercely and told herself to be calm, she had enough evidence and witnesses, and this lawsuit would never lose! The third witness walked into the court and took a seat in the witness box. When Qiao Jingjia got up and asked, her eyes swept towards Mu Zi, who was on the opposite side of the defender, with bitterness. Mu Zi sat quietly, like a silent white orchid, calm and calm, touching Qiao Jingjia''s gaze, she raised her eyebrows slightly, and a sarcasm smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Qiao Jingjia was struck by lightning, her face suddenly pale as paper! That is the smile that victory is in sight! Every time Su Zi appeared in court, she would smile like that! Chapter 247： Waiting for the video "What''s wrong with you?" Even Qu Mingjun was aware of Mu Zi''s good mood and couldn''t help but whispered to her. "Nothing, I am happy to see her being stupid." Mu Zi explained lightly. Qu Mingjun was at a loss. Mu Zi witnessed Qiao Jingjia''s performance in court, and remembered her previous work in the procuratorate. As her assistant, Qiao Jingjia works hard, but her attitude is always perfunctory. Yu Yang will do the work of sorting out the case information, and will keep a high level of attention to the case from beginning to end, and will not miss any doubts. Qiao Jingjia does it only to organize the information. She does not care about the victim''s death or the suspect. Why commit a crime. She just works. But she forgot that this job is not just a job, she will become a prosecutor in the future, and she must remain sensitive and enthusiastic about the case. Su Zi rejected her two promotion applications, Qiao Jingjia felt wronged. Su Zi sometimes wonders, is he too harsh? As a female prosecutor, Qiao Jingjia''s performance is already pretty good... As soon as this idea came up, she was photographed! What happened to the woman? If she lowers her requirements because she is a woman, wouldn''t it be equivalent to admitting that women are inherently weaker than men? ! The standard for becoming a prosecutor is the same, it has nothing to do with identity, age, and gender! ... After the third witness appeared in court, Qiao Jingjia probably had enough of being "opposed" by Qu Mingjun and directly asked the most critical questions. "Witness, I would like to ask if you saw a black car passing by the factory between 5:30 and 6 pm on November 2nd." "No," the witness replied. This witness, named Cheng Jiagui, was the security guard that Mu Zi and Qu Mingjun had never seen. His hair seemed to have not been trimmed for a long time, it was a bit sloppy, the bangs on his forehead almost covered his eyes, and he looked somber and withdrawn. Qiao Jingjia said: "Xia Chenan said that he saw Zhou Xuanxuan being taken away by a black car and heading to Fuxing Road. The witness was at the door of a factory on Fuxing Road. There was no such thing as a black car passing by! It shows that Xia Chenan is lying! If not In order to cover up his crime, why did Xia Chenan make a false statement?!" She was impassioned, and she finished speaking without a word. Seeing the look of the jury seemed to agree, the tension in Qiao Jingjia''s heart dissipated a little. There was no objection in the gallery. She finally got a little face... Qiao Jing breathed a sigh of relief. Although there were some twists and turns, she still succeeded. It was Qu Mingjun''s turn to question the witness. "On November 11, at about 10:30 in the morning, a car passed by the factory gate. Do you remember what color it is?" "Against!" Qiao Jingjia stood up, "I oppose the defense lawyer''s raising questions that have nothing to do with this case!" "The 11th is only the day before yesterday, and it has been more than a week since the 2nd. If you can''t even remember the 11th, I would like to ask you, is the witness''s testimony on the 2nd worthy of acceptance?" Qu Mingjun smiled and shot back. This is not Mu Zijiao, but Qu Mingjun''s own cleverness has come up. Cheng Jiagui replied: "Our factory has surveillance video. When the police came for questioning, I checked the video, so I knew that no vehicles passed by that day." Video, video is waiting! Qu Mingjun suppressed his restless heart, turned and said loudly to the judge: This shows that this surveillance video is the key to this case! However, such key evidence is actually a forged video! I implore the judge to agree. The court plays evidence of forged videos!" When the voice fell, the whole court was in an uproar. Chapter 248： Third witness Qu Mingjun bluntly said that the surveillance video was faked, and Qiao Jingjia was also confused. "No!" She almost subconsciously stood up and shouted opposition. The judge looked at her confusedly: "The reason for the prosecutor''s objection?" The defense had doubts about the testimony of the prosecution witness, and it was a very reasonable request to submit evidence for confrontation. Qiao Jingjia had no reason to object. Qiao Jingjia opened her mouth and froze for a while. The judge seemed to be disappointed with today''s prosecutor, frowning and said: "Please, the prosecutor''s prosecutor will preview the trial process next time." An understatement is basically equivalent to saying that she is not good at it! You still need to preview before going to court! Qiao Jingjia sat down slowly with a pale face, almost feeling the contemptuous sight all around... Before she knew it, cold sweat came out of her forehead. What exactly is going on Why is Mu Zi so good? She couldn''t understand. Two large mobile display screens were pushed to the center of the court by the staff and placed side by side. Qu Mingjun controls the remote control, and the right screen shows the surveillance video of November 2nd, and the left shows another surveillance video. He just fast forwards and stops somewhere. "Everyone, please look here." Qu Mingjun pointed to the gray sandy road in the surveillance. If you look closely, there seems to be a small shadow, very small and very fuzzy. Played it again, and the shadow disappeared, flashing away. The judge frowned and asked: "Is the place the defense lawyer refers to is related to this case?" "Of course." Qu Mingjun smiled and adjusted the videos on both sides so that they started playing at the same slow speed. Everyone saw a small black figure flying by on the sandy road in the video. How is this going? What is that dark shadow? Someone has guessed the answer- "That''s a fly." "...A fly flew past." "Flies fly over in both videos!" Qu Mingjun smiled: "This is the video of the factory on the afternoon of October 19th. I would like to ask everyone, why on November 2nd, there will be a fly flying by the same place in the same place?" He turned around gracefully, looked at the jury members, and continued: "Also, when the video is played to 17 minutes and 48 seconds, unless this fly has its own alarm clock, which can be accurate to the second, I really cannot understand this. phenomenon." The members of the jury showed doubts, and some of them looked at Qiao Jingjia, waiting for the prosecutor to give an explanation. However, Qiao Jingjia''s heart was already in chaos! How did the ironclad case become like this? ! She was speechless. "Coincidence...coincidence, this is a coincidence..." She lacked confidence and her voice seemed weak. Qu Mingjun ignored her at all, staring directly at the witness stand with cold eyes! "This is because someone deleted the video on the afternoon of November 2nd! In order to deal with the police, a copy of the video on October 19th was made! The only people who can do this are the security of the factory!-Cheng Jiagui, you are here On the afternoon of November 2nd, Zhou Xuanxuan, who had placed an order, was discovered and taken away forcibly and brought into the factory! Surveillance video captured all this, so you made tricks on the video!" He suddenly stepped forward, caught Cheng Jiagui''s hand caught off guard, and said loudly, "The skin color on your hands is completely different from that on your body! Because you are used to wearing gloves all the year round, and the skin on your hands is whiter. This also explains why there is only Xia Chenanhe on the skipping rope. Zhou Xuanxuan''s fingerprints! Please think about it, if Zhou Xuanxuan was really tortured to death by Xia Chenan, why didn''t Xia Chenan wipe off her fingerprints, or even leave her tools of crime!" "Objection!" Qiao Jingjia stood up in panic and protested, "I oppose the defense''s unwarranted accusations against our witnesses!" The two sides are stuck together. At this moment, Mu Zi, who was always quiet, raised his hand-- Chapter 249： End The judge looked at Mu Zi: "The defense paralegal, please speak." Qiao Jingjia watched Mu Zi slowly get up, elegant as blue. Before Mu Zi began to speak, Qiao Jingjia was horrified, she felt fear! I just feel that once Mu Zi speaks, she will be overwhelmed and overwhelmed! I can''t save it anymore! "Your Honor, just a minute ago, we received a message from the police station." Mu Zi smiled, her eyes were calm and soft like the blue sea, and her voice was soft and soothing: "The police have just found out that Cheng Jiagui had borrowed a car from his landlord. It happened to be black, because the landlord urged that car already this month. Return No. 3 and ask the court to make an emergency arrest of Cheng Jiagui and immediately conduct a hair sampling investigation on the car." After Mu Zi finished speaking, the entire court was blown up! Xia Chenan said that he saw a black car taking Zhou Xuanxuan away. The security guard happened to borrow a black car. What did this show? ! Xia Chenan didn''t lie! And the stupid Qiao Jingjia actually took the real murderer as a witness! The judge kept tapping the gavel, but the sound of the tapping was drowned in the boiling of everyone, everyone was shocked. At this moment, Cheng Jiagui on the witness stand suddenly moved. He dashed out of the witness stand and fled outside! The bailiff stepped forward and pressed Cheng Jiagui to the ground! There was an uproar one after another! Numerous shots were immediately aimed at Cheng Jiagui, and some reporters didn''t even care about the court order and ran to the front just to get a closer shot of the real murderer''s face! This is a shocking reversal! Not only did Xia Chenan''s suspicion be removed, but the real culprit was caught! There is no other public trial that can be more exciting than today''s trial! There are also a few careful media who quietly turned the camera towards Qiao Jingjia, and took pictures of her face with a gray look... Qu Mingjun returned to his position, also surprised and delighted at this moment. "Did my cousin find it out? The news came too timely!" Mu Zi smiled slightly, "When I knew that the surveillance video was not right, I asked her to check it, but the time was too tight and I just got the news." The security pay is not high and the possibility of having a car is very low. If you want to borrow it, you must be someone close to you. So they checked the workers in the factory and two relatives and friends of the security guard. However, Cheng Jiagui had very little communication with the workers, and there were no relatives or friends in Qingjiang City. Jiang Ci''s investigation fell into a bottleneck, but he accidentally found Cheng Jiaguis The landlord happened to have a black car and was borrowed by Cheng Jiagui more than once. Jiang Ci analyzed that whenever Cheng Jiagui wanted to commit a crime, he would borrow a car and go out to find suitable targets for violence. When it came to light, Xia Chenan was sitting on the dock in a trance, while his mother couldn''t help being excited, and ran down from the gallery, hugging her son and wept with joy. The judge declared Cheng Jiagui to be arrested urgently and sent a sentence after the hair sampling investigation. Although it was another sentence, everyone knew that when Cheng Jiagui fled in fear of crime, the real culprit of this serial murder case had been locked. After the trial, the reporters rushed forward and blocked the door. Someone asked Xia Chen''an how he felt wronged. Xia Chen''an was stunned for a long time, leaving tears of regret in front of the camera: "I regret...If I hadn''t taken her away, she wouldn''t have encountered that murderer...I''m sorry, really...I''m sorry..." Zhou Xuanxuan''s mother squeezed into the crowd, crying bitterly until she fainted. In the chaos, Mu Zi quietly left and went straight to the bathroom. She took off the suit, put on the school uniform jacket again, washed off the makeup on her face, loosened her hair, and became a pure and childish girl again. Today is Friday, she only took a half-day off, and now its too late to rush to class. I was about to leave, but my way was blocked. The person blocking her was no one else, but Qiao Jingjia. Chapter 250： Oops "Is there anything, prosecutor?" Mu Zi smiled, his expression elegant and calm, calm and relaxed. "It''s you who''s making trouble!" Qiao Jingjia stared at Mu Zi viciously, hatred in her eyes. In this case, she worked hard, every step of the trial was carefully arranged, and every question was carefully prepared, so that the case would become famous and let the people of Qingjiang City see her demeanor! But now, her scenery, her glory, everything she carefully prepared, were all destroyed by Mu Zi! Qiao Jingjia can''t wait to crush the girl in front of her! Mu Zi replied: "You exaggerated me too much. The trial was serious. It talked about evidence and asked for facts. I don''t dare to mess around with it." The voice paused for a while, her bright eyes narrowed slightly, and the smile at the corner of her mouth brought out a bit of sarcasm: "However, Prosecutor Joe''s performance today is really eye-opening. It is unprecedented to be able to interrogate the suspect as a witness. right?" Qiao Jingjia trembled with anger, she couldn''t take care of her cultivation anymore, she raised her hand to beat Mu Zi! "You little bitch!" The palm wind fell and was firmly grasped by Mu Zi. Qiao Jingjia wanted to withdraw her hand, but she couldn''t break it away after several attempts. She breathed in pain so much that she was shocked! This Mu Zi is too evil! "Your heart is not at all in this job. You just see it as a springboard to achieve higher success. Qiao Jingjia, you have tainted this career and want to gain honor by virtue of it. Are you ridiculous?" Mu Zi smiled, that smile was extremely cold, as if looking at a poor worm, condescending pity. Qiao Jingjia was mad with her eyes. She was ridiculed first, and then taught. She was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. Mu Zi let go of Qiao Jingjia''s hand and passed her indifferently. On Qiao Jingjia''s snow-white wrist, clear red finger marks appeared. She was so angry that she shouted sharply: "Mu Zi! I won''t let you go!" Mu Zi stopped and turned to look over. On one side, there is indifference and arrogance, on the other side, full of resentment. "Mu Zening and Su Zi''s wedding party are all relatives and friends. You are just an assistant. Why did you go there?-Su Zi, is it really an accidental death?" Mu Zi asked her indifferently. Qiao Jingjia was struck by lightning, her face pale as paper. Mu Zi''s eyes were cold, and he ignored Qiao Jingjia and turned to leave. Outside the court, the wind was cold, but the sun was warm. Not far away, Qu Mingjun was surrounded by a group of reporters, with a ruddy and joyful face. He was expressing a testimonial about his victory, quite elated and exhilarated. Mu Zi gathered her scarf, the corners of her lips slightly curled up while half-concealed. Today''s trial is indeed a good show. How beautiful Qiao Jingjia was before the trial, and how embarrassed she was after the trial. All her performances in the court trial will be spread by the media, and her fame in the world will become notorious in an instant. What a wonderful drama this is. And her so-called father... At this moment, will Mayor Joe recognize this daughter? Mu Zi took a ride back to school, feeling happy along the way. Thinking that Qiao Jingjia had finally won the approval of Mayor Qiao, she almost became the mayor''s daughter, but now she suddenly lost it, and still had to carry infamy, Mu Zi couldn''t help but want to laugh. Qiao Jingjia murdered her life and caused her to lose everything. Now, she wants to come back little by little. Mu Zi was in a very good mood. After arriving at school, he couldn''t help but share with Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia. The court trial is far from campus life, but it is always a pleasure to be brought to justice. After school, the three had a dinner together to celebrate, joking and making noise before returning home late. Bai Wei was doing sanitation in the living room. When she saw Mu Zi coming back, she smiled and asked, "I''m back so late, did you go to buy a present for your brother? You bought something good, let me see." In Mu Zi''s heart: What a mess... Chapter 251： Pinch bigger irthday present She was so proud today that she had forgotten Murong Cheng''s birthday! There was only a moment of panic. Mu Zi comforted herself: Murong Cheng has disappeared for so long, and he doesn''t know which month and day it is when he comes back. Why should he be flustered? Thinking about this, she immediately calmed down and smiled and said to Bai Wei: "Well, I''ve bought it, and I will give it to my brother when he comes back." Mu Zi didn''t say what the gift was. Bai Wei only thought that she wanted to keep a sense of mystery. She didn''t ask questions, but couldn''t wait to share the gift she prepared. -It is a pair of men''s gloves. It''s cold, so it''s just right to send a pair of gloves. In addition, Bai Wei also made longevity noodles. Specially exquisite longevity noodles, a bowl of noodles has only one noodles, layered on top of each other in the bowl, without knots in the middle, which means a smooth and safe life. Because I dont know if Murong Cheng will come back today, the noodles and the soup are kept warm separately, so you dont have to worry about turning into noodles. Mu Zi originally thought that there was only this, but when she returned to the room, she found Bai Wei''s love card on the table, which read: Rongcheng, happy birthday! Mom made longevity noodles, remember to eat it! The signature is: love your mother. There is also a smiling face painted on the back. Mu Zi: "..." As a middle-aged woman, Bai Wei sometimes acts like a girl with romantic feelings unexpectedly... My mother is so stupid and sweet, but my son has a black belly...I don''t know if all IQ was transferred to the fetus during pregnancy. Mu Zi complained silently in his heart. After making complaints, she felt a little sad... Bai Wei is both gloves and noodles, and as a younger sister, she has nothing to prepare, not to mention... Murong Cheng just helped her not long ago. Isn''t it a little...not conscience? Mu Zi sat on the bed, tangled and conflicted. After a moment of ideological struggle, she remembered that Murong Cheng might not come back, and she felt that her sense of guilt was unnecessary. Simply don''t want to, turn off the lights and go to sleep. ... Half-dreaming and half-awake, Mu Zi faintly heard the soft sound of the door being opened. She slept confusedly, thinking it was a dream, but then she smelled the fragrance of flowers. The scent of flowers was very delicate and the senses were so real, she finally opened her eyes slowly, but saw a tall figure standing by the bed! Mu Zi sat up in shock! She almost screamed! Anyone who sees a figure standing next to the bed in the middle of the night will be scared to death. "Can''t you turn on the light!" Mu Zi was too frightened, clutching his chest, already aware of who the other party is. "Wake you up?" Murong Cheng was also surprised. When Mu Zi fell asleep, it was difficult to wake up. But maybe this is a sign of progress in soul cultivation? Now that she woke up, Murong Cheng had no scruples, raised his hand and turned on the bedside lamp-the light was like a warm orange veil, which instantly enveloped the room, soft and blurred. Murong Cheng held a handful of white roses in his hand, the blossoming flowers were enchanting, beautiful and elegant. "Congratulations, the lawsuit was won." He handed the roses to Mu Zi, squeezed her cheek in his free time, and said with a smile, "My Zizi is really good." Mu Zi was in shock, holding the bouquet in a daze, his heart still beating. After regaining consciousness, how did Murong Cheng know about her participation in the trial? ...No, how could he not know? It should be said that no matter what she does, he knows it! "What''s so great? I only learned from Lawyer Qu. Actually, there is nothing wrong with me." Mu Zi turned his face to prevent him from squeezing any more, "His face will be squeezed bigger." "Oh, can your face be squeezed?" Murong Cheng smiled badly, "Then I will help you to make the big place bigger." Chapter 252： vulgar Mu Zi was annoyed, and raised his hand to beat him a few times, "You guy!...Can''t you not be so vulgar!" To say that he is vulgar is a compliment, he is simply vulgar! Murong Cheng treated the insult as a flirt, smiled back a little, and leaned in to kiss her again. Mu Zi refused, fluttering like an impatient little sparrow in his arms. Struggling for a while, slowly, she felt something was wrong. "Are you injured?" Mu Zi felt the wet hands, turned over and stretched out his hands to take a photo under the lamp, with a dazzling red. "You are hurt!" she said, her tone changed from surprise to affirmation. Murong Cheng frowned slightly, looked down at his chest, blood soaked out, and his clothes were dyed red. He didn''t want to soil Mu Zi''s bedding, so he straightened up and took off his shirt, revealing his strong chest. Mu Zi saw a palm-length scar on his chest. It was scabs, but it was cracked in the middle. The red blood flowed out along the texture, dripping on his vigorous waist and abdomen, like a **** Flowing water oil painting. Rao has seen the dead, and seeing this scene before him, Mu Zi still feels shocked. She randomly pulled a pile of tissues to cover his wound, remembering the few times she had beaten him hard just now. "Are you stupid? Why didn''t you hide just now!" Murong Cheng smiled lightly, got out of bed, took out the medicine box from the cabinet, took out the gauze, and bandaged herself skillfully. "It''s just a small injury. If I didn''t deliberately release the water, the person would not be able to get close to me." "Just brag!" Mu Zi was sitting on the bed, staring at him with dark eyes. "I''m so courageous, I actually dare to say that I''m bragging." Murong Cheng leaned forward again, hugged her and bit her delicate neck as a punishment. Mu Zi hid subconsciously to the side. Murong Cheng clamped her waist tightly, not allowing her to hide, half forcing the two of them to fit closer together. The breath on his body was fresh and cold, with blood and the fragrance of roses, filling her around, making her suffocated and confused. Mu Zi seemed to have touched his wound, and her struggling movements became soft unconsciously. She suddenly felt that Murong Cheng was pitiful, and his birthday was not peaceful, so many people wanted to kill him, and they didnt know whether he had died next years birthday... Thinking that Murong Cheng might die, Mu Zi''s heart trembled slightly, and the stone was thrown into the windless lake, rippling circles, unable to calm down. Murong Cheng went all the way up her neck, pressing her under the soft quilt, grinding her lips and ears. I don''t know if it''s a demon, Mu Zi didn''t resist because he was so unscrupulous. Her docility shocked Murong Cheng, and then was pleasantly surprised. He lifted his arm up, staring at her with pitch-black eyes, and asked: "Zizi, are you feeling sorry for me?" "What nonsense!" Mu Zi drank, his cheeks flushed with annoyance, "I just don''t want to waste my energy and do useless struggles!" But Murong Cheng let go of her and sat up with his back straight. He carefully examined Mu Zi''s expression. After a while, a smile appeared in his eyes, "You are loving me." The tone is determined. Mu Zi got angry, turned his back and ignored him. Murong Cheng was very happy, took off his shoes and squeezed into her bed, holding her tightly in his arms. Mu Zi''s anger was upset, and there was no way he could do anything about it. He complained in a low voice: "If you haven''t come back for so long, my mother has always been worried. I couldn''t get through after calling you countless times. Today I even made longevity noodles for you. You can''t keep going like this, no matter how busy the Huo family''s affairs are, you should also call mom to keep safe..." She babbled, holding injustices for Bai Wei. Murong Cheng was a little surprised: "Why make longevity noodles?" Mu Zi was stunned, hey? Don''t he know that today is his birthday? Chapter 253： Your future "You don''t remember your birthday?" Mu Zi was surprised and turned to look at him, "Then why are you coming back?" Murong Cheng was silent and said, "Why do you say I''m back?" Mu Zi: "..." Could it be... he came back just to congratulate himself on winning the lawsuit? The handful of white roses was still on the bed just now, because the two people were entangled just now, the flower branches were messy, and the white petals were spread out layer by layer, with a rich fragrance. Silence flows slowly in the room, breeding a charming warmth. Mu Zi felt awkward, tightening the quilt, and muttered: "Who knows, you are always fascinating." "Dirty little things." Murong Cheng smiled lightly, and then his lips fell, and the hot breath made her shiver slightly. He is as tall as a mountain, solid and reliable when he embraces her from behind. The two cuddled quietly on the bed, and Murong Cheng suddenly asked her: "Do you like litigation? Otherwise, the buyer''s law firm will send you it." "Are you really buying groceries?" Mu Zi was funny and angry, "and arguing, what''s the point? I don''t like it." Murong Cheng said: "If you don''t like you, go there?" "Because I am pursuing progress." Mu Zi replied. In fact, sometimes, Mu Zi felt that she had exposed too much in front of Murong Cheng, and he should recognize that he was Su Zi. But sometimes, she feels that she is too affectionate. Murong Cheng is busy with his majestic plan, how can she have time to pay attention to her sister-in-law? The two of them didn''t even say anything. Mu Zi cleared away the messy thoughts in his mind, and patiently explained to him: "Although my surname is Mu, but I live in Mu''s family and my name is unfair. Sooner or later I have to go out independently. I will learn more now and graduate later. Whatever you do, whether you are a lawyer or a prosecutor, it is very promising." At the end, he added another sourly: "Of course, it can''t be compared with the future of Rong Ye." Murong Cheng laughed lowly. He liked the look of Mu Ziwo thinking about the future in his arms, and he thought it was very cute. "Your future is to marry me." He announced domineeringly. Mu Zi curled his lips and rolled his eyes silently. ...Well, the look of rolling his eyes is also very cute. Murong Cheng was in a good mood, pressed her under him and kissed fiercely, taking off her night skirt quickly. Mu Zi hurriedly pressed his hand and shouted, "Murong Cheng! You are crazy again!" Murong Cheng stopped, but his body was pressed tighter, wishing to let the two merge together, he breathed heavily and asked, "Where is Zizi''s birthday present for me?" Mu Zi''s body froze: "..." What are you afraid of... ... There was silence in the room. Murong Cheng waited silently, her dark and deep eyes gleaming with dangerous dark light. "...Not prepared?" he asked dumbly. Mu Zi''s eyes were erratic, "That...actually, it''s no longer your birthday after 12 o''clock." Murong Cheng took a breath, and after two seconds of silence, he slowly said, "It doesn''t matter, Zizi can give me as a gift..." Mu Zi''s back tightened, his scalp numb. She hugged Murong Cheng''s arm quickly, "Can I supply you tomorrow?" Murong Cheng ignored her, bowed her head and kissed her neck, chewing. "I want a birthday present now." His voice was low, resolute and lingering, "Without a gift, I will do it for you now." How can anyone ask for a birthday gift like this? Too unreasonable! Mu Zi is about to be driven crazy by him! "There is a gift!" She pushed him vigorously, "Get up, I will give you a birthday present!" Murong Cheng really got up and looked at her suspiciously to see how she was going to get out. Mu Zi sat up with a frustrated expression, opened a palm to Murong Cheng, "Take out your phone chain." Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly, wondering: "What are you going to do?" "If you want a gift, just take it out!" Mu Zi raised his chin angrily. Chapter 254： bud Murong Cheng was silent for a while, found Kun Lunhong in his pocket and placed it gently in Mu Zi''s tender palm. Mu Zi had seen his mobile phone chain a long time ago. It looks like some kind of crystal ornament, with a red string wrapped around one end to make it look like a mobile phone chain, nothing unusual. However, the styles of mobile phones are changing with each passing day, and there has long been no place to tie a mobile phone chain. What''s more, Murong Cheng, a big man, has a pendant on his mobile phone, which is a bit of an idiot. He has always carried this Kunlunhong with him and has not installed it on his mobile phone. Mu Zi held Kunlunhong and got out of the bed, opened the drawer and turned over, found the scissors and the red string, disassembled the Kunlunhong crystal on the phone chain, and tied a knot with a new red string , The crystal is embedded in it. Murong Cheng seemed to see what she wanted to do, and there was a gentle smile in her eyes, "Are you going to weave a hand strap for me?" For fear of his unsatisfactory, Mu Zi stayed away from him vigilantly, "The hand strap is also a gift! I personally made it more mindful, you don''t know the goods!" Murong Cheng didn''t know that she would weave a hand rope, and smiled after hearing this: "Okay, it can be counted as a gift." Mu Zi breathed a sigh of relief. The hand-knitting was taught by my grandmother, and Mu Zi was very good at it when he was a child. Now so many years have passed, many of the weaving methods have been forgotten. She frowned, thinking and twisting, her expression extremely focused. Murong Cheng saw her serious look, his heart was warm, but immediately thought of another thing... "Have you ever knit a hand strap for someone?" The man''s voice was cold. Mu Zi lowered his head and replied angrily: "You are as nervous as you are for anyone? I want a gift most of the night!" Murong Cheng was scolded, but his thin lips curled up, very happy. She had not edited it for Mu Zening. So this hand strap is unique. ... The room was silent. Mu Zi slowly recovered her memory, and the movements in her hands gradually became proficient. When editing, I felt quite uncomfortable. This kind of weaving method in my hand now uses three red ropes. If weave it into a lover knot, it means the Three Lives III. And Murong Cheng Sansheng III? ...I feel bad when I think about it, and she will be able to bear it for the rest of her life. Mu Zi made a hand strap and wanted Murong Cheng to try the length. He looked up, but found that the person on the bed was silent. She was stunned. Murong Cheng actually fell asleep on the bed. The table lamp at the bedside emits a pale orange light, warm and lingering, but also a little drunk and warm. Murong Cheng''s face was deep and thin in the shadow of the lamp, showing fatigue, as if he hadn''t slept for several days. Mu Zi approached gently and put the braided red hand rope on his left wrist. Rao is like this, he didn''t wake up either. Murong Cheng was very vigilant before, even when he was sleeping, he remained vigilant. Maybe this time he was really exhausted... Mu Zi looked at him quietly. His sleeping face is rare and gentle, neither savage nor cruel, only gentle and beautiful. Murong Cheng, really is a very handsome man, there is always endless grace between his brows. Whenever Mu Zi looked at this face, there was something in her chest ramming her heart, and her mind was messed up, as if he could tolerate more of the evil stains this man had done. ...But why didn''t she feel this way when she saw Murong Cheng before? Probably because she didn''t have him in her eyes at that time. She is too devoted to work, ignoring too many people around her, too many things... Thinking about it this way, she would have a different feeling for Murong Cheng. In the final analysis, it was because of his reckless involvement in her life that she had to pay attention to this man. This slight movement was actually sprouted because of bullying? Mu Zi frowned, a little uncomfortable. Chapter 255： The biggest disaster in history Murong Cheng took over the bed, and Mu Zi didn''t want to share the bed with him, and planned to go to his room to sleep. Picking up his coat and clothes, Murong Cheng woke up as he was about to go around the bed. "It''s ready?" He didn''t notice Mu Zi''s intention to leave. After waking up, he saw the birthday present on his wrist for the first time, his thin lips were slightly raised, and a faint smile appeared. Mu Zi was slightly embarrassed and said weakly, "Happy birthday." "Well, thank you." Murong Cheng smiled, got up a little and took Mu Zi''s hand, and pulled her to his side. Her hands are small and soft, her palms are soft and warm, and her fingers are smooth and smooth. Murong Cheng felt a slight ripple in her heart when she thought of using these hands to knit a hand rope for herself. "It''s hard work." He took her hands, put them to his lips, and kissed each other one by one next to her ten fingers. His expression was both pious and affectionate. Mu Zi felt that his heart started beating again. She was very uncomfortable, she didn''t want to see him kissing her fingertips at first, but her face was burning like fire. Mu Zi thought to herself: My face must be red... Murong Cheng had kissed her countless times, she only felt sick, but when he kissed her finger, she blushed. "It''s not because of your hard work." She complained awkwardly, "It made me unable to sleep in the middle of the night..." Murong Cheng smiled, picked her up and stuffed it into the quilt, "I will let you sleep now." He lay down with her arms around. Mu Zi struggled with conditioned reflex, tossing twice, and felt that he was hypocritical. Sleeping with him so many times, one less time, can you keep your innocence? In the end, I felt at ease lying in Murong Chengs arms and fell asleep in a daze... ... When I woke up in the morning, Murong Cheng was not around. Mu Zi yawned drowsily, wondering if he had a dream last night, when he raised his eyes, he saw the rose petals scattered on the bed... Not a dream. The bedding that has already become cold makes my heart feel a little sad, and the emotions are always inexplicable. When I got up to wash, there was a bang outside the window, and it was Xiaoya who was talking about the glass window outside. It always waves outside these days, and occasionally comes back for a stroll, probably because the air conditioner is on at home. Although the heating is warm, it is a bit boring. Birds probably feel uncomfortable. Mu Zi opened the window, and the little girl outside carried a new babya pull ring of a can. The problem of picking up trash could not be corrected, and Mu Zi did not expect it to be corrected. The crow jumped into the room, carried the can through the room, and went all the way downstairs. Without thinking about it, he went to find Sisi again. "Xiaoya, don''t always throw things into people''s nests, it''s hard to clean!" Mu Zi shouted helplessly. But her birds still do what they want, and Mu Zi doesn''t bother to care about it. At this time, the phone rang. Mu Zi answered the phone casually, it was Jiang Ci. "Have you watched the news?" Jiang Ci asked, just listening to the joyous voices on the phone, you can imagine how happy Jiang Ci is at the moment. Mu Zi smiled: "I just got up, I haven''t had time to watch, how is it, is it lively?" "You must watch the video interviewing Mayor Qiao! Hahaha, I didn''t laugh to death!" Jiang Ci laughed unscrupulously, "Qiao Jingjia is a superb dad!" A smile appeared at the corner of Mu Zi''s mouth. While listening to the phone, he opened the most popular news website. The expected headline news, bold fonts and eye-catching graphics, one point in, you can see the continuous increase in netizen comments below. Sure enough, Qiao Jingjia was scolded miserably, and even called: the greatest disaster in the history of the procuratorate! Chapter 256： Smell The social status of prosecutors is extremely high, and they are regarded by the whole people as the highest profession. All criminal cases must be conducted under the guidance and supervision of prosecutors. Even the Minister of Justice has no right to interfere with prosecutors'' investigations. Because of this, prosecutors have a star-like aura invisibly, and social evaluation often has a fatal impact on careers. Su Zi is able to become famous, but her ability is only second. The most important thing is that her public image has always been very good, so she was elected as the best prosecutor again and again. However, Qiao Jingjia, shortly after officially becoming a prosecutor, was criticized and degraded by public opinion so far. It can be said that there is no chance to stand up again. Mu Zi browsed the headlines with a kind of pleasing pleasure. This is her result, she should appreciate it. The news editor is very narrow, and deliberately put the photos of Qiao Jingjia and Qu Mingjun side by side when typesetting. On one side is gray and decadent, on the other side is righteous awe, forming a strong contrast. The high-ranking prosecutor. A silent little lawyer. The victory of the final reversal. This kind of news is popular among the people. And this time, Qu Mingjun, it can be said that he did the show. The reporter was full of praise for him, what a rookie lawyer, what a new law star, what a justice star, all kinds of words are crazy piled up, lest they can not express the success of Qu Mingjun in this trial. Mu Zi looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. "Xiao Ming did well this time." She smiled and commented in her heart. Although she used her laptop to make prompts, but under the rush of time, she can only speak concisely and sometimes only a few key words. Qu Mingjun not only needs to understand her meaning, but also organizes the language and clarifies the logic in the fastest time. This is actually not easy. The most outstanding is his adaptability. Much better than Qiao Jingjia. Mu Zi finished scanning the hot news, but did not see the mayor''s video that Jiang Ci said. She flipped down with patience. It turned out that there were too many posts and the Lord Mayors video was topped down. After all, the mayors banquet sounds boring, and few netizens will pay attention. Mu Zi found the news video and clicked on it to play it. In front of it was a lengthy and boring interview in standard official dialects. Afterwards, I saw the reporter asking Mayor Qiao about his preparation to celebrate Qiao Jingjia. Qiao Nansheng smiled implicitly in front of the camera, and said: "Probably because everyones surname is Qiao, everyone has this misunderstanding. In fact, this Sunday Im going to celebrate my little daughters birthday. I specially set up a family dinner instead of celebrating my merits. Banquet, prosecutor Qiao Jingjia and I dont know each other. I hope you dont misunderstand." Qiao Nan had three daughters, and the youngest daughter, Qiao Xinmei, was studying in Grey. In fact, it is nearly a month before Qiao Xinmeis birthday. Of course, the mayor can also argue that it is not impossible to celebrate birthdays early because of busy work. but Qiao Nansheng is so cruel. Once such words were released through the media, he would no longer recognize the daughter of Qiao Jingjia, and even pretended to be unfamiliar to stop all contacts. Regarding his biological daughter as an abandoned son, it is no wonder that Jiang Ci would say that Qiao Nansheng is very good. Mu Zi thought about what she would do in the future, wondering if this Qiao Nansheng would become a hindrance... Thinking in her heart, she went downstairs for breakfast, and just walked down the stairs, she felt a cold wind blowing, and she shivered from the cold. Mu Zi only wore single clothes at home. "Mom?" Mu Zi rubbed her arms, "Why did you open the window?" Bai Wei opened the floor-to-ceiling glass windows in the living room, cold wind poured in, and the warmth at home was blown away. Bai Wei hurriedly said, "Hurry up and put on a dress, there is a smell downstairs, I opened the window to loosen it." Hearing what she said, Mu Zi seemed to smell it too. ... the stench of rotting smell is disgusting. Chapter 257： Sisi is sick It smells really bad. Mu Zi covered her nose in disgust, went back to the house and put on a thick coat. After going downstairs again, the smell was still there. It smells too bad, and even the breakfast is not so delicious. Mu Zi frowned and drank soy milk, drank it, his expression suddenly stagnated, and remembered... "Ah!" She stood up abruptly. "What''s wrong?" Bai Wei looked at her in surprise. Mu Zi didn''t answer, and ran to the living room terrarium with slippers! Open the top glass cover, and when you lift it open, the rancid smell rushes up! Almost fainted her! Oops! Oops! ! ! It was the rabbit she fed three or four days ago, but Sisi didn''t eat it. The rabbit was highly decomposed in a warm room! No wonder Xiaoya always likes to get here these days, crows are naturally sensitive to spoilage! "Sisi, Sisi." Mu Zi was anxious and called it by the side of the tall terrarium. The python inside was motionless. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with Sisi?" Bai Wei also ran over. "Mom, what to do..." Mu Zi was annoyed and said with a sad face, "Is Sisi going to die?" The python is entrenched, its scales are dull and white, and even the glass-like eyes are covered with a faint white. Mu Zi remembered that Murong Cheng had told her not to feed frequently. If Sisi does not eat after feeding, take out the food in time. Clean the terrarium regularly to prevent the breeding of bacteria. The medicinal oil for preventing and controlling parasites must be applied... However, she failed to do all of it. People are lazy, especially when facing things they don''t like or want, they will continue to delay. She was unwilling to clean the terrarium, so she dragged and dragged, and worried that Sisi would run out when she was hungry, so she kept feeding it, hoping that it would stop when it was full. It''s almost instinct to be afraid of pythons, but she never wanted Sisi to die! Mu Zi was very guilty, and her whole heart was strained. When she thought of hurting an innocent life because of her negligence, she was wrapped in guilt. Bai Wei also looked worried. On weekdays, she stayed away from the python, she didn''t even dare to look at it, let alone notice that the food in the terrarium had rotted. Mu Zi couldn''t take much care of it, bends over and pads his feet, and squeezes the big python out. The python is very big and heavy, Mu Zi can''t hold it alone, only drags it a little. Bai Wei wanted to help, but looking at this behemoth, she was a little timid and didn''t dare to reach out. "What are you doing?" Murong Cheng''s voice came from the stairs. Mu Zi turned to look at him, couldn''t help being surprised. She thought Murong Cheng had already left, but she did not expect him to be at home. "Sisi is sick, come and help your sister." Bai Wei said anxiously. Murong Cheng was wearing a black satin pajamas with messy hair on his forehead, leaning on the stairs, like a lazy young man. Hearing the urging of my mother, I walked over unhurriedly. Mu Zi just took out the round python head. Murong Cheng glanced at it lightly, then raised his eyes, quietly staring at Mu Zi. Mu Zi''s face was red with a guilty heart, and she bit her lip, afraid to look at Murong Cheng''s eyes. Bai Wei knew that this snake was raised by Murong Cheng. She was afraid that her brother would blame her sister. She persuaded her from the side: "Don''t blame her. After all, it''s your responsibility, the little girl''s family, why do you insist on her? Raise a python? Isn''t this a crime? Your sister suffers, and the snake suffers, alas!" The corners of Murong Cheng''s mouth curled slightly, like a smile but not a smile, "Mom, did I say a word to her?" Bai Wei was choked. Murong Cheng turned around and went upstairs leisurely. Mu Zi hurriedly stopped him: "Brother, then... Nassi, um... what should I do?" "I''m going to change clothes." Murong Cheng said slowly without looking back, "Then drove him to the pet hospital." Chapter 258： Pet hospital (recommended tickets over 20,000 plus more per week) Murong Cheng spoke, and the two women in the family immediately became the backbone of each other. Mu Zi''s clever head is only useful when investigating a case, but how to save a python? She was at a loss. The two brothers and sisters worked together to move Sisi into the rear compartment. The little girl was probably curious, and jumped into the car, while Bai Wei stayed at home to clean out the stinking terrarium. Before getting into the car, Murong Cheng squeezed Mu Zi''s tight little face and said jokingly: "Look at your mother-in-law so much that you might be wronged." Mu Zi was very worried about Sisi, and would be molested by him unexpectedly, and said, "That''s my mother!" "Oh, it''s all the same." Murong Cheng disapproved, and got into the driving seat. Not long after the car was on the road, there was a traffic jam. Mu Zi felt even more anxious, turning his head to look at Sisi behind him from time to time, lest he die halfway. "Such a big python, if it dies, it would be very troublesome." Murong Cheng said in front, as if to himself, "...Even if you dig a pit, you have to dig a big pit to get enough space. what." After listening to Mu Zi, he felt that every sentence was particularly heart-wrenching! Is this man hard-hearted? Sisi is also his pet, and he actually said cold things! Murong Cheng said again: "After raising for so many years, I have been doing well, but I didn''t expect to change to a new home and will die in less than half a year. The life span of the python should be very long..." Mu Zi bit her lip, feeling more guilty in her heart. Looking back now, it seems that she hasn''t cleaned the terrarium since she was in the second grade. And Xiaoya always likes to throw **** inside. Although she has verbally trained a few times, she has always let it go. Sisi is now like this, it is likely that the terrarium environment is too bad, bacterial infection, or even parasites. The python looks scary, but it is also a flesh and blood body, it can be painful, and it can also be sick, but the snake does not bark, and no matter how uncomfortable it is, it can only endure silently. The more Mu Zi thought about it, the more sad she became, and her eyes were also red before she knew it. Just like Murong Cheng said, Sisi is still so young, if it weren''t for her, he might have lived for decades... "Don''t be sad, this snake is dead, my brother will buy you another one." Murong Cheng''s words not only did not provide comfort, but were heart-piercing. Mu Zi couldn''t help but tears finally fell. She doesn''t like keeping pets. She really can''t stand life and death. At this moment, Mu Zi''s cell phone rang suddenly. It was Xia Xin''s call. In order to thank her for helping to win the lawsuit, Xia Xin booked a banquet in Defeng Building to entertain Mu Zi, Qu Mingjun, and everyone else who helped investigate the case. But how can Mu Zi want to eat now? He declined at the moment. After a while, Qu Mingjun called again, probably because he heard that Mu Zi was not going, so he came to ask specifically. "Go ahead, don''t worry about me." Mu Zi''s voice was startled, lacking energy, "You don''t have to mention me specifically, just remember to remind Xia Xin what he promised me." Qu Mingjun knew everything well and said hello. Letting a sixteen-year-old girl become too popular will not do any good, it will only harm her. What''s more, Mu Zi''s purpose in handling the case was not to show off. Murong Cheng drove the car to the pet hospital and called the doctor to help carry the python together. The huge piebald python was moved out of the car and attracted a lot of curious eyes. The animals in the pet hospital also looked over, and several puppies hummed timidly. Mu Zi watched these little animals jumping around alive, and then seeing how Sisi was dying, she became more sad, and felt that she had committed a sin. Entering the medical room, Sisi was placed on the medical desk, and the doctor and Murong Cheng were talking. "How long has it been like this?" "It''s been three or five days." "It may be that the humidity is not enough. Recently, the heating has been turned on in every house. It is too dry and it will affect the snakes." The doctor said lightly, "It''s okay. Go back and put a few more pots of water." Mu Zi: "..." Chapter 259： Gold Medal Lawyers "Murongcheng, you bastard! Sisi is not sick at all!" After leaving the pet hospital, Mu Zi couldn''t help it anymore and shouted! Sisi is not sick, it is molting! Murong Cheng has been raising her for so many years, knowing the symptoms of Sisi''s molting completely, but deliberately slandering her! Mu Zi stamped his feet with anger. She felt guilty and sad for so long for Sisi, Murong Cheng also chose to poke her heart and said that to make her cry, this was deliberately teasing her! Asshole stuff! Murong Cheng laughed in the car. "Why are you okay?" After Murong Cheng laughed, he continued to tease her enthusiastically. "It can be seen that you didn''t listen to the doctor carefully. The doctor said, Sisi is too overweight. This is obesity. I told her a month ago. Can only be fed once, how about you?" He was right. Snake molting usually occurs from May to August. It is only because the air-conditioning in the small western-style building is warm and Mu Zi is well fed, so Sisi will molt in autumn and winter. But Mu Zi still felt that she had been tricked, and she was irritated and ignored Murong Cheng along the way. When I get home, the living room has been washed again and there is no peculiar smell. Mu Zi couldn''t wait to complain to Bai Wei. "Is it moulting?" Bai Wei blinked, and leaned close to the python to look left and right, "Is it really all right?" "It''s molting." Mu Zi told Bai Wei what the doctor said. "Snakes before molting generally don''t eat or move. A few days before molting, their eyes will become lighter, like smoky blue, and temporarily blind. The color of the scales will also become dark and muddy... My brother knows that he is shedding, and he deliberately frightens me!" Murong Cheng couldn''t help but laugh again. He felt that Mu Zi was so angry that he looked helpless, very cute. Bai Wei helped Mu Zi tell Murong Cheng: "Why are you so good at lying to her? Your sister was so soft-hearted, she made her worry about it for no reason! She even went to the hospital deliberately, and even Lease was tossed. " "If you don''t scare her once, she won''t have a long memory, and she will die sooner or later." Murong Cheng said, "I am doing this for her good, lest she regret it in the future." "It''s really good for me, you shouldn''t let me raise it! You raise it yourself!" Mu Zi was so angry. Murong Cheng is very rascal: "Okay, I will raise it. When I''m not at home, you will take care of it." What is the difference between that and now? ! Mu Ziqi knot. Although angry, Mu Zi still remembered Murong Cheng''s words. When taking care of Sisi again, she became cautious and did not dare to be careless. Perhaps it was guilt that had the upper hand. Although she was still a bit scared, she could still do some of the work she took care of by herself. Because the doctor said that Sisi would continue to grow after she shed, the existing space was too small, and the family of three vacated the guest room and arranged it for Sisi. The air-conditioning and heating are on 24 hours a day, there are basins and thick branches in the house, the doors are closed and the windows are closed, dark and warm, it is a comfortable snake house. Frankly speaking, apart from her appearance a little scary, Sisi is actually very behaving and takes care of it with ease. Compared with Sisi, Xiaoyao is particularly naughty and mischievous. Mu Zi receives complaints from Bai Wei almost every day, saying that she goes to the backyard to talk about the tail of a stray cat, and she almost makes her tail bald. Mu Zi reflected, thinking that people judge people by their appearance, and she judges their pets by their appearance. In the future, it is better to treat them equally. On Saturday and Sunday, Mu Zi drove Sisis snake house at home, trying to provide it with the best environment to shed its skin at ease, so that he forgot to pay attention to the buzzing headlines on the Internet. Her pleasing results were only suspended for a day before being topped by another news. The case of the famous gold medal lawyer team failed miserably in the court trial. The second youngest member of the Gu family, Gu Yan, was sentenced to six years in prison for the crime of causing death through negligence. A few days ago, lawyer Gu has filed an appeal. Chapter 260： Gossip Trivial manslaughter cases are nothing compared to serial homicide cases. However, the reason why this case attracts people''s attention has nothing to do with the facts of the case, but the identity of Gu Ershao and the position of the gold medal lawyer team. The Gu family is one of the four major families. The family is already powerful, and there is a team of gold medal lawyers to help, and the deceased is just a small model with no money and no power. It should be easy to get Gu Er Shao clean from the dirty water. As a result, But lost. On the other side, Qiao Jingjia''s serial murder case, with all the evidence and evidence, was overturned in court! Both were shocking reversals, and the two cases were unavoidably compared to each other for headlines. Qingjiang City hasn''t seen such a lively news topic for a long time, and two at a time, almost everyone was talking about these two lawsuits. The excitement did not affect Mu Zi at all. In a blink of an eye, it was Monday again, and Mu Zi went to school as usual. During the break, she found that many students in the class were also concerned about current affairs. They talked about recent lawsuits, but there were more lawsuits about Gu''s family. After all, Gu Ershao was considered a popular person. Zhuang Jia also talked. Her mother is a well-known designer and has business cooperation with artists under the Yingting Entertainment Group, so Zhuang Jia has the honor to meet Gu Ershao several times. "He looks like a dog, but his private life is too dirty, men and women eat all, and no one refuses to come. Everyone says that the women in their company, except the cleaning aunt, have nothing clean." Zhuang Jia told Gu Ershao The evaluation is extremely low, "I really hope to put him in a squat for a few years, so as to save people from harming others." Jiang Zhinuan was stunned when he heard it, and slowly realized what it meant to eat all men and women, and his face turned pale. Mu Zi was not surprised by the corrupt life of such a wealthy boy, and asked Zhuang Jia with a smile: "Do you want him to squat for a few years? I will help you calculate the criminal law and sentencing standards to see if it is enough." "I think it''s useful?" Zhuang Jia shrugged helplessly, "People have already appealed, and Gu Shao will definitely get him out. That''s his brother! They were all born to a mother, so the difference is so big... " The topic unknowingly turned to the young master of the Gu family, Gu Liang. Zhuang Jia said: "The younger generation of the Gu family is his strongest. The next Patriarch of the Gu family must be Gu Liang." Mu Zi and Gu Liang met, and at Zhuang Jia''s birthday show, she had a good first impression of Gu Liang, and she felt that she was indeed a calm and bold man. Zhuang Jia was gossiping with them: "Lan Kexin, a third-grade student, has always wanted to talk to Gu Liang. I heard that she had recommended a pillow seat by herself, but she didnt know if she succeeded. Tsk tsk... I guess it must have failed. The cold woman should show up everywhere." Mu Zi was dumbfounded: "She has a family background, talent and beauty, why can''t she want to be someone else''s mistress?" "Who knows, it''s probably because, even if a woman who is Gu Liang has no status, she should be superior." Zhuang Jia pouted and said sarcastically, "Don''t look at the girls in this school as clean and clean, but they are actually clean. How many? If you are really attracted by the men of the four major families, you will not want to get down if you climb on the bed one by one. It is not much noble than the trick girls outside." When Mu Zi heard this, her expression was a little unnatural. Zhuang Jia''s gossip made her think of herself, which felt extremely embarrassing. Although she was forced, she did get into Murong Cheng''s bed... and, it was not Bing Qing Yujie anymore... Chapter 261： Gu Yan Jiang Zhi is kind, and frowns: "Don''t say that, I think the female classmates in our class are still pretty good, not like you said..." Zhuang Jia was disdainful, "You''d better cheat. There are two or three that I know, and there are even more of those I don''t know." Jiang Zhinuan still didn''t believe it. Zhuang Jia showed evidence: "Gu Er Shao once asked my mother to design a set of diamond jewelry, saying it was to make my little girlfriend happy, guess what? I saw the student committee of our class wearing one of the diamond bracelets. How old is she? Seventeen years old! At that time, she was so crazy, thinking that she was so charming, and she was too charming, but she was not treated as a plaything, and she threw it away when she was tired of playing." "And who else..." Zhuang Jia said the name of another girl in the class. "Didn''t you take sick leave the other day? Do you really think she is sick? Actually, she went to the hospital for...that operation, I heard This is not the first time, I have fallen twice before." Jiang Zhinuan and Mu Zi had ugly faces. It seemed that the beautiful and simple campus life was suddenly torn apart by Zhuang Jia bloody, revealing the decay and ugliness inside, making people afraid to look at it. Mu Zi felt very bad. She has always understood that the current relationship between her and Murong Cheng is deformed and unworthy of purpose. Whether it is the sibling Lun Li between the two, or Murong Cheng''s other sensitive identity, they are destined to be impossible to be together. Moreover, Murong Cheng''s attitude towards her is interesting. Just like Zhuang Jia said, she seemed to be treated as a plaything, as a...lover on the bed. Doting is for the lover. Respect is for the lover. Mu Zi needs respect, but she thought about it and found that Murong Cheng didn''t know how to respect people. ...No, maybe he didn''t understand respect, but felt unnecessary. Who will respect their playthings? Mu Zi seemed to have a thorn in her heart, and her face was pale. Jiang Zhinuan heard what happened to his classmates, but his face didn''t improve much, so Zhuang Jia didn''t notice it. Zhuang Jia smiled and patted them: "Of course, most of the classmates are still very good. For example, you two are addicted to studying every day. In the future, we will stay away from those girls so as not to get tacky on them." After all, he laughed a few times, thinking he was humorous. Mu Zi''s mood was even heavier. She did not seduce Murong Cheng, but once someone knew about her and Murong Cheng, people would only think that she was shamelessly crawling on his bed. In her life after rebirth, she could have made a perfect plan, but a Murong Cheng appeared... Maybe she should really ask Murong Cheng to make it clear. Whether you are a lover or your lover, you must always make it clear and not be so confused all the time. Mu Zi was very worried and hardly listened to the afternoon class. After school, I accidentally saw Qu Mingjun waiting outside the school gate. He was wearing a chestnut cap and a thick big mask. If he hadn''t been waving at Mu Zi, Mu Zi could not recognize him. "Why are you here?" Mu Zi looked up and down suspiciously, "Still dressed up like this..." "It''s hard to say a word. Get in the car and tell you in the car." Qu Mingjun looked around sneakily, saw that no one was paying attention, opened the car door and sat in. Mu Zi felt strange, and sat in. Qu Mingjun took off his mask as soon as he got into the car and breathed as if he was free. "I''m an Internet celebrity now. I always have to be careful when I go out. Otherwise, I will be very embarrassed if I meet a female fan and have to sign and take a photo." Qu Mingjun said. The corner of Mu Zi''s mouth twitched slightly: "You think too much." "Hey, let''s not talk about this." Qu Mingjun asked her, "Gu Yan lost the lawsuit, do you know this?" Chapter 262： Wronged "Yeah." Mu Zi nodded. The classmates in the school were talking about it. It was difficult for her to know. Qu Mingjun looked out the car window, turned his head, lowered his voice and said to Mu Zi, "Gu''s people, come to me." Mu Zi''s eyes widened slightly, as if surprised and speechless, "Could it be that when they read the news, they want to file a lawsuit with you? It''s too foolish. They should find a lawyer who is more familiar with the case instead of looking at it. Find whoever is famous." "The rich have the right to be willful." Qu Mingjun smiled. Mu Zi frowned in disapproval, and asked, "Then what are you doing with me?" The voice paused slightly, and Mu Zi''s voice couldn''t help raising: "Would you not agree to it?! Are you crazy?!" "No, no! How dare I?!" Qu Mingjun shook his head quickly, and then showed embarrassment, "But...it''s not easy to refuse, right? That''s Gu family, I''m a little lawyer, I can''t afford to provoke..." "Didn''t agree or refuse?" Mu Zihu stared at him suspiciously, "What the **** is going on?" Qu Mingjun was miserable, so he explained the matter to Mu Zi in detail. It turned out that after Xia Xin invited Qu Mingjun and others to dinner, that night, Qu Mingjun took the employees of the company to a dinner party to celebrate. Many people from his law firm left, and the remaining people are considered to have experienced the company together. In distress, the friendship is extraordinary, and Qu Mingjun feels that he should get together alone. As a result, at the beginning of the meal, the waiter delivered ten top-quality king crabs, shocking everyone! Ten top king crabs! Although Qu Mingjun is a lawyer and a boss, in fact his small law firm didn''t make much money at all. Even if he had to pay for his employees to eat, he would never order ten king crabs! Qu Mingjun thought it was the waiter who sent it by mistake, but the waiter said that it was sent by someone else, and said that lawyer Qu had cleaned up the wrongdoing for the innocent. After the case was over, Qu Mingjun did receive flower gifts from many people, but it was the first time he saw the king crab. He just regarded it as a righteous tyrant and didn''t think much about it. However, after the meal was over, Gu''s steward came to ask him to speak. Just like the ancient relatives of the emperor and the country wanting to summon the common people, Qu Mingjun has no right to refuse at all. What''s more, the ten king crabs don''t need to think about it now, they know how they came. "I was originally nervous, but I didn''t expect the other party to be very kind, and said that he asked me to join the lawyers team to help and give some advice." Qu Mingjun said to Mu Zi, "People speak softly, with a low attitude, if I refuse , Thats not knowing how to promote it, it will offend people! I can only say that I dont understand the facts of the case and I need to read the information before making a decision." Mu Zixin said: You didn''t see people playing cruelly, now you need to use you, of course treat you kindly. "But I really don''t want to go." Qu Mingjun confided his grievances to her, "I am a righteous warrior now, how can I help Gu Yan that scumbag? The law firm has managed to gain a good reputation..." Qu Mingjun was very tangled. Since he has chosen the profession of lawyers, he must have an ambition to bring justice, but at the same time, he is not a naive student just out of campus, knowing that these families are so powerful that he can''t fight against them as a petty fellow. "You don''t have to worry about your conscience. I think this second young master of the Gu family may be really wronged." Mu Zi said. Qu Mingjun looked at her in disbelief, and asked, "How do you know?" Chapter 263： see once Mu Zi smiled: "I don''t know, I just guess at random." "..." Qu Mingjun was speechless. He had seen Mu Zi''s ability and thought that Mu Zi would analyze some key clues, but she didn''t expect her to guess it! Mu Zi said, "The more wealthy, the more decent. If Gu Ershao really committed a life lawsuit, the person who committed the crime would be able to line a long street, not to mention the work of destroying corpses and clearing clues, Qingjiang City There will only be one more disappearance case, and it will not lead to this situation at all. The Gu family can have the confidence to ask the lawyers to file a lawsuit, it is very likely that Gu Er Shao was really wronged." Qu Mingjun thoughtfully: "You seem to have some truth..." Mu Zi smiled again and said: "It is not ruled out that Gu Er Shao went in a hurry at the time. When Gu Liang received the news, there was no time to help him cover up the scandal, so he could only bite the bullet and file a lawsuit." Qu Mingjun opened his mouth in a daze. Originally, it was all for nothing! "Then what should I do?!" Qu Mingjun was helpless. "Reassure, the lawyers can come out in large numbers, and it may not be your turn to make the first move." "But they lost the lawsuit!" Qu Mingjun frowned, doubting the strength of the so-called gold medal lawyers. Mu Zi faintly said: "The horse will stumble, and there will be right and wrong where there are many people." Qu Mingjun thought about it carefully, and it seemed to be the case. All the lawyers in the Gold Medal Lawyers Group were talented, and they would not agree with each other. Maybe they would have infighting. "Then I promised to join the lawyers team." Qu Mingjun took a deep breath, I don''t know whether to tell Mu Zi or to listen to himself, "After joining the lawyers team, be a low-key person!" "Go on, Xiao Ming." Mu Zi said with a smile. Qu Mingjun smiled and nodded: "It''s the young lady who has cultivated well and cultivated well..." After solving the psychological burden, Qu Mingjun offered to send Mu Zi home. "No, my driver is in front." Mu Zi said goodbye to Qu Mingjun. She got out of the car and took her own car to go home. She didn''t notice that there was a gaze that followed Hee Hee Ma''s crowd. The person who is observing secretly sends out the photos they have taken in the first time. ... In the warm sun room, the glass wall is transparent and bright. The man is tall and elegant, standing alone on a small piece of emerald green grass, gently swinging the golf club The white sphere rolled down and disappeared. Hole in one. "Gu Shao." A man in his thirties walked in with a respectful expression, "I found it, it''s the Mu''s lady." He was holding a mobile phone in his hand, and Mu Zi''s picture was displayed on the phone screen. It was just taken at the school gate. The girl in the photo, wearing a navy blue school uniform with a red and blue plaid skirt, reveals a small white leg underneath, looks youthful, no different from other students. If he insists on saying that it is different, it is probably that Mu Zi looks more refined, rare pure and beautiful. A hint of surprise flashed through Gu Liang''s eyes, as if a little surprised. He picked up the phone and looked at it carefully. ...Yes, it''s her. Not long ago, he accompanied his female companion to a show and met a girl. He has a very good memory, but anyone who has met and talked can remember exactly what Mu Zi has given him, especially her eyes. At that time, Mu Zi called him Mr. Gu, she should know his identity, but her eyes were very calm and calm. Gu Liang had thought about it, maybe some force wanted to plant a woman beside him and deliberately attracted his attention. This trick obviously worked, because Gu Liang did remember Mu Zi. It was probably because he watched for too long, the manager couldn''t help but ask: "Master, is there any problem?" Gu Liang smiled, with a light and graceful smile, with grace and honor, "It''s nothing, I just think it''s fate. I have a relationship with this girl." Chapter 264： Girls should be reserved The steward was surprised, and at the same time he became vigilant and asked, "Is it someone set up the bureau?" Gu Liang laughed and patted the errand on the shoulder: "Old fifth, she and I just met by chance." Then tell the steward what happened that day. "Before the trial, she predicted that we might lose the lawsuit. I think she should know Yu Yang and know that this prosecutor is not easy to deal with." Gu Liang said. Guanshi''s surname is Tong, ranking fifth, and everyone in the Gu family calls him Tongfifth. Tong Wu was surprised and said: "This Miss Mu can actually tell the prophet? It seems that the Jiang family''s case before is also true." "Jiang Family?" Gu Liang didn''t know about Jiang Huan. Although the Jiang family can be regarded as a well-known family, it is too small for the Gu family. In Gu Liang''s position, they will not pay attention to those trivial people or things. Tong Wu told Gu Liang: "The reason Xia Xin found Mingjun Law Firm was because Qu Mingjun helped the Jiang family overturn the case a few months ago and asked the prisoner to surrender himself, clearing the suspicion of Young Master Jiang. Our people found out that Mrs. Jiang once gave Miss Mu a statue of the goddess of justice, and the Jiang family was also grateful to Miss Mu and regarded her as a benefactor." After speaking, he paused slightly, and he couldn''t help sighing: "Unexpectedly, in Qingjiang City, a girl student has such a capability." To find a lawyer for the Second Young Master, this matter of course cannot be sloppy. On the Internet, Qu Mingjun is praised as a new hero. He also said that the gold medal lawyers are all waste, not as good as a Qu Mingjun. So they went to check this Qu Mingjun. Unexpectedly, Mu Zi was found behind. The fact that Mu Zi helped Qu Mingjun to handle the case was not deliberately covered up, and it was easy to find out. Others didn''t know it because Mu Zi was too young, and she was only in the role of an assistant. Who would have thought that Mu Zi was the real "returner"? ! Gu Liang pondered for a moment, and said to Tong Wu: "Invite her to be a guest at home. I''ll see you in person." "Yes." Tong Wu turned around and was about to do it, but was stopped by Gu Liang. "Wait a minute." Gu Liang thought about it for a while, then said, "Is it a kid anyway, so I rush to invite her, I''m afraid it will scare her, you and Qu Mingjun invite her together." Tong Wu didn''t expect Gu Liang to be cautious to this point. However, Mu Zi is indeed younger, so he should be careful so as not to scare the little girl. Taking care of the family dignifiedly, bullying a little girl, and spreading it out is not good. Tong Wu set out to arrange ... At this time, Mu Zi didn''t even know that she was being watched. She was full of thoughts, thinking deeply about the future of herself and Murong Cheng. This matter must be broken down clearly. Mu Zi thought so in her heart. When she got home, she saw Murong Cheng lying on the sofa in the living room talking on the phone. He speaks French, his pronunciation is pure and fluent, there is a kind of gentle and mellow elegance and romance, which is especially nice. Mu Zi was doing mental construction, turned to go upstairs to do his homework, and decided to wait for a chance to talk to him at night. At dinner, a family of three was sitting at the dinner table, and Murong Cheng said to Bai Wei: "Tomorrow I will go abroad to discuss business. I may stay outside for about a month." The mother and daughter looked up at him together. After that, Bai Wei began to chatter, telling Murong Cheng to go abroad to pay attention to the changes in the weather, bring more clothes and regular medicine, don''t drink, don''t smoke, don''t gamble... Mu Zi was thinking that he had to make things clear before he left. After dinner, Mu Zi went back to the room to read the book, feeling a little impetuous, she didn''t think about how to speak. From a young age, grandma taught her that girls should be reserved and reserved. Now she has to take the initiative to find Murong Cheng to break the so-called relationship between men and women, which makes Mu Zi feel embarrassed and awkward. She was struggling alone, and when the door rang, Murong Cheng came in. Chapter 265： Go out to play Mu Zi raised his eyebrows immediately: "You are too unscrupulous, what time is it now? Mom hasn''t slept yet!" Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Oh? If mom sleeps, it''s okay?" "..." Mu Zi was speechless for a while, angrily, "I don''t want to talk to you!" After I finished speaking, I felt that I had no deterrent effect at all, and it looked like acting like a baby, so I could not help but add: "You are too bad!" ...Still like acting like a baby. Mu Zi''s heart was full of frustration. Did her body become a child, and her mind also declined? Murong Cheng circled her from behind, reached out and turned through her homework book, admiring it page by page, watching with gusto. "Do you need a parent''s signature?" Murong Cheng teased her in a good mood, "My brother will sign it for you." "I''m not a primary school student!" Mu Zi was angry. Murong Cheng kept smiling, bowed her head and kissed Mu Zi''s hair, and said, "Change clothes, I will take you out to play." "I''m not going." Mu Zi subconsciously refused. Take her out in the big evening, no need to think about it and know that it must be fine. Murong Cheng laughed: "I''m not obedient?...It''s okay. Actually, I don''t mind being at home. I''m afraid that there will be too much noise when it comes to mom. His words were so meaningful that Mu Zi felt terrified! "Go! Can''t I go!" Mu Zi was so angry that he wanted to cry. Murong Cheng opened the closet and personally picked out the clothes for her to wear. He took two sets, one set of regular clothes and one set of school uniforms. "Why bring school uniforms?" Mu Zi asked. Murong Cheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Because it''s delicious." Mu Zi''s face suddenly turned pale: "You are perverted!" She seemed to know what Murong Cheng wanted to do, so she threw herself on the bed and hugged the quilt tightly, not letting go! "I''m not going!" Murong Cheng went to pull the quilt in her arms, Mu Zi hugged tightly, and rolled around, wrapping the quilt all over her body, like a snail in its shell struggling to death. Murong Cheng had never seen Mu Zi still have such a childish side, he was almost laughing. "Do you think you don''t have to go out like this?" Murong Cheng asked her with a smile. With half of his head in the quilt, Mu Zi shouted: "I''m not going! You must be uneasy and kind!" Murong Cheng directly reached into the quilt and pulled her clothes and pants. Mu Zi jumped up from the bed in fright! She will never be Murong Cheng''s opponent. Whether it is physical strength or shamelessness, there is a big difference. Mu Zi changed clothes and went out with Murong Cheng. This time, Murong Cheng didn''t even bother to make up excuses, and directly told Bai Wei that she would take Mu Zi out to play. "Come back early, your sister will get up early for class tomorrow." Bai Wei exhorted. No matter what happened, Bai Wei always turned to Mu Zi, as if Murong Cheng was the child who was adopted. The car had been waiting outside for a long time, but Wang Zhan was still driving. Mu Zi got into the car and immediately frightened, "I won''t be assassinated again?" She really has a psychological shadow. Wang Zhan laughed triumphantly in front: "A household account is almost dead! Unless he can become a ghost, he can only wait for the next life to assassinate our Lord!..." Before he finished speaking, Murong Cheng kicked the back of the seat, and Wang Zhan immediately fell silent. When Mu Zi heard this, he stared at Murong Cheng and stared at Murong Cheng: "You don''t leave room for things like this. No wonder so many people want to kill you!" "ZiZi, some people are like flies, they will pounce on repeatedly once they are cleared out, which is very annoying, but I have a principle that will not hurt the child." Murong Cheng gently touched Mu Zi''s face. I arranged for someone to raise the old mans grandson, so that he wont have any successors." Chapter 266： What are you doing Said it is raising, in fact it is tame. He had brainwashed that child since he was a child so that he could understand the stupid mistakes of his father and grandfather, so he was desperate to work for his enemies. This is the cruelest part of Murong Cheng. Mu Zi was silent. She knew that Murong Cheng was understandable for doing so. He is not surnamed Huo, but young, and if he wants to establish absolute prestige in the muddy waters of the Huo family, the means must be brutal enough to make people awe and succumb. However, knowing is one thing, feeling is another. Mu Zi is a person who grew up in the sun. She has received a good education and studied laws and social norms. As far as she is concerned, Murong is a person from another world. And she actually tried to have an equal dialogue and plan for the future with someone who was on the verge of moral law. This is really naive and ridiculous. Before she knew it, Mu Zi felt a little chill in her heart. "Don''t talk about it, I''m leaving tomorrow morning, and stay with me tonight." Murong Cheng touched her face and said again, "Observe, otherwise, I will not help taking you on the plane tomorrow. ." In his tenderness, there is always coercion. Mu Zi remained silent, without speaking. Wang Zhan drove them to the villa on the mountain. In the remote mountains and wilderness, the villa was brightly lit. Mu Zi was sitting in the car. From a distance, he saw the people in the house busy, coming in and out. She glanced at Murong Cheng in surprise. What does this guy want to do? As the car drove to the door, Murong Cheng led Mu Zi in. The people inside have obviously been accounted for. They all do things with their heads down. No one dares to look here. Murong Cheng took Mu Zi back to the room to change clothes. ...Change school uniforms. Not only did Mu Zi change his school uniform, Murong Cheng also changed his school uniform! "You...you are too abnormal!" Mu Zi was dumbfounded. She will never understand Murong Cheng''s brain circuit! Drag her out in the middle of the night to play a school uniform party? ? ? Immediately after the two came out, a makeup artist came to do their styling. The makeup artist combed Mu Zi with two long braids with hanging shoulders, and Murong Cheng''s hair was also slightly groomed, neat and restrained, and at the same time, with the youthful atmosphere of a student, it looked like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old schoolmate. The corner of the living room was set up as the background of the classroom. Mu Zi and Murong Cheng sat at the desks and were asked to pose for homework or lectures, while the photographer was on the side to take pictures at any time. Mu Zimu was confused and perfunctory, followed the instructions several times to pose, and suddenly remembered! The makeup artist just now seems to be the one who won the best film stylist this year? ! ...Then the photographer in front of me is probably not an ordinary person. Murong Cheng invited all the elites in the industry. People who can reach this level have spent countless hard work in their posts. Mu Zi respected these people, so he put away the perfunctory and subconsciously began to take it seriously. Although she doesn''t understand what Murong Cheng wants to do... After filming the school uniform series, they were taken back to the room to change their clothes. They wore couple-style winter coats and walked hand in hand under the ginkgo tree outside the house. The ginkgo leaves reflected the golden light under the light, standing under the tree as if shrouded in golden mist. The filming team still didnt think it was beautiful enough, and turned on the blower, blowing the golden leaves into the air more than ever. Mu Zi just felt like laughing and crying. Then, they went back indoors to change clothes again. This time it was even more exotic. Murongcheng was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, while Mu Zi was wearing home clothes and aprons... That''s right, it''s the apron with cute little lace. She looked like a virtuous little wife and opened the door to Murong Cheng who was going home from get off work. Mu Zi is going crazy! What is Murong Cheng doing? ! What are you going to do? ! ! Chapter 267： Acacia The shooting continued until one o''clock in the morning. The last set of photos shows the two in their pajamas. In the bedroom, the light is dim and warm. Mu Zi was riding on Murong Cheng, her head covered in thick black hair, and her rose-purple silk pajamas made her skin white and jade. She smiled at the corners of her mouth, her lips were red and tender, her temperament was icy, but she was warm indoors. The light is charming and enchanting. Murong Cheng was fascinated by her and stared at her madly. Murong Cheng didn''t recover until the photographer said "OK". Mu Zi was stared at by his scorching eyes, feeling embarrassed, and there was a burst of enthusiasm on his face. She finally couldn''t bear it, she turned her face away and wanted to get up, but his waist was tightly held by him, unable to move. Wang Zhan was the most interested, and immediately sent the crew out. When the door was closed, Murong Cheng turned over and pressed Mu Zi, rubbed it into his arms and kissed hard. Her lips are like petals, soft and tender with sweetness, her skin is soft and greasy, smoother and softer than the silk pajamas on her body, Murong Cheng is indulged in it, as if she was drunk in a dream she had woven. When he didn''t get her, he would actually be confused, wondering if he was worth it for a woman? Now that he got it, Murong Cheng is grateful for his choice. It''s all worth it. The baby in her arms is exceptionally gentle tonight, her body is weak and boneless, soft and tender, without a trace of struggle. Murong Cheng sensed something was wrong, raised his upper body to look at Mu Zi, couldn''t help laughing. Mu Zi fell asleep. After taking pictures for several hours, she was exhausted and sleepy. Murong Cheng got up and went to the bathroom to receive a basin of hot water, used a hot wet towel to help her wipe off the thin foundation on her face, and then fell asleep with her arms around her. ... At five o''clock in the morning, the photos had been developed and mounted and delivered to the villa by Wang Zhan himself. The electronic version of the photo was also sent to Murong Cheng''s private mailbox. "Little lazy pig, get up." Murong Cheng kissed Mu Zi''s lips and asked her to get up. Mu Zi let out a hum, turned over and continued to sleep. Murong Cheng squeezed her little face again, and coaxed: "Hey, this is too far from school. You have to leave early and go to the car to sleep." "Murongcheng, don''t make a noise..." Mu Zi frowned and retracted into the quilt, her voice vague. Murong Cheng waited for a while by the bed, and saw that Mu Zi was still awake, and reached into the bed to help her change clothes. When wearing underwear, Murong Cheng''s hands were very dishonest. Mu Zi was finally awakened and sat up from the bed with a grunt, "I wear it myself!" Then get up, wash, and eat breakfast. Time is too rush, the two had their breakfast in the car. Murong Cheng fiddled with Mu Zi''s mobile phone. He saved the photos he took last night into her mobile phone. Mu Zi took the phone back and flipped it curiously. The two in the photo seem to have known each other since they were in middle school. I have to say that the strength of the team Murong Cheng invited is amazing. The photos have no PS traces, just like on-site shooting. There are both the greenness of first love and the sweetness of marriage. Every photo reveals continuous affection. Mu Zi remembered that at that time, she just tried to follow the instructions of the photographers and poses and expressions. She couldn''t imagine the effect of the shot was so natural and so...real. It was so real that she felt panicked. It seems that she and Murong Cheng have known each other in the first half of their lives, studying together, graduating together, and forming a family together... Mu Zi felt furry in her heart and couldn''t help asking him, "What are you doing with these photos?" Murong Cheng smiled and replied: "This time I''ve been out for too long, so bring some photos to comfort my love." "..." Mu Zi felt cold and got goose bumps. Chapter 268： Must be GAY In Murong Cheng''s love, there is always a horror. Mu Zi never understood why Murong Cheng loved her? The thought turned around in her heart, and she couldn''t help asking herself, is this love? what is love? Mu Zi never loved anyone. She used to think that Mu Zening was love like that, but she saw Mu Zening and Qiao Jingjia warm and unclear... Mu Zi''s understanding of love became confused. Murong Cheng sent her to the school gate. When Mu Zi was about to get out of the car, Murong Cheng grabbed her, took out the gun he carried, and stuffed it into her schoolbag. "Someone will climb the window next time and use this." He seldom suppressed his arrogance and told her with a serious face, "I will leave Wang Zhan, and you will find him if anything happens." A black and heavy pistol, delicate and fierce. Mu Zi''s scalp was numb, and he refused, "I don''t need this! You can take it back." She is a good law-abiding citizen, should anyone shoot and play casually like him? Even if she was unlucky enough to be climbed through the window, she could shout for help and call the police, how could she shoot someone? "Observe, put it away." Murong Cheng frowned slightly, and his dark eyes wore a warning. "When I come back, if you find that you are missing a hair, believe it or not, I will take care of you?" This kind of verbal threat... Mu Zi is almost immune. "...I know, brother." Mu Zi sighed, put his schoolbag on his back and got out of the car. Before leaving, Murong Cheng also pinched his face. She rubbed her face and walked into the school gate, all the way to the classroom, always feeling that she had forgotten something. When she sat at her desk, she rememberedshe forgot to talk to Murong Cheng about the relationship between the two. It was true that I slept too late yesterday and got up too early today. She was so embarrassed that she forgot to mention it. but Even if you really want to mention it, there seems to be no way to speak, right? Although her original intention was to express her self-esteem and self-love, she would never be his plaything, lover, bed partner, or any other role that lacks personal respect. But this kind of remark, once the woman takes the initiative to mention it, inexplicably reveals a feeling of asking for a name. As if she couldn''t wait to become Murong Cheng''s true girlfriend. It''s weird. ... During the lunch break, students flocked to the cafeteria. As usual, Mu Zi had dinner with Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia. Wang Zilong was very considerate and took a seat for them in advance. During the meal, Zhuang Jia shared the gossip again This time, she was talking neither Gu Liang nor Gu Yan, but Huo Rong, the owner of the Huo family. "There is always only his news in the news and no pictures of him. So far the outside world knows very little about him. The only thing that can be confirmed is that he is probably not married, has no children, and does not have any women around him." Mu Zi couldn''t help but listen carefully, wondering what others think of Murong Cheng. Jiang Zhinuan also looked curious. "Don''t think that if there is no woman around him, it is just to be clean and self-conscious." Zhuang Jia squinted, and said slowly, "This kind of big man must be guarded against being killed and killed. Women are even more cautious, afraid that the sleeping woman is a spy or a killer. Huo Rong is not looking for a woman, it is his life!" Wang Zilong interjected disdainfully: "It sounds like someone is willing to spare his life." Zhuang Jia was choked, her expression very unhappy. She ignored Wang Zilong and continued to share her insights with her girlfriends: "I guess Huo Rong must be gay..." "Hey! Don''t talk nonsense, okay?!" Wang Zilong patted the table and stood up. Chapter 269： Qiao Jingjias cleverness Zhuang Jia refused to accept it and retorted: "A man in his 50s and 60s, who is not married and has no children, is not gay?!" "Damn, who told you that Lord Rong is fifty or sixty years old?!" "Which one can be the head of the Patriarch, which one is not sixty or seventy? Besides, don''t you call his father?" "You woman! ... The Patriarch of the Huo Family, we all shouted like this!" "Oh, if you know so much, then you say, how old is Rong Ye, is he married? Do you have any children?" How can Wang Zilong say? But everything that concerns the Patriarch, everything is absolutely confidential! Even if you want to expose part of the information, you must never say it from his mouth! Wang Zilong couldn''t say, and couldn''t let Zhuang Jia continue the arrangement, so he quarreled with her in the cafeteria. Zhuang Jia was originally afraid of him, but she knew that Wang Zilong was the most embarrassed in front of Mu Zi, and would not really take her seriously, so she was also aggressive. Mu Zi watched the two chattering with each other, and was overjoyed, almost choking on the soup. At this time, the mobile phone on hand flickered-indicating that there was a new unread message. Mu Zi picked up the phone and read the message, the smile on her face gradually faded... She got up suddenly. The quarreling two couldn''t help but stop, and looked at her together. Mu Zi didn''t stop much, only quickly said "a little bit of leaving beforehand", and then hurriedly left the canteen. The news was sent by Jiang Ci. Knowing that Mu Zi was in school at this time, it was not convenient to answer the phone, so Jiang Ci changed the short message. Mu Zi went to the small wood next to the cafeteria, found a quiet place with no one, and called Jiang Ci. "What''s the matter?" Mu Zi asked with an eyebrow, "Why did Qiao Nansheng help her suddenly?" "This morning, the * Chief''s Office issued a public document. Although it did not help Qiao Jingjia on the face, it directly criticized the procuratorate for evasive responsibility." Jiang Ci''s tone revealed annoyance, "Now, the trend of public opinion is about to change. " Mu Zi was silent upon hearing this. She originally thought that if Qiao Jingjia handled such a big case, as long as Xia Xin kept complaining to the procuratorate, coupled with the guidance of public opinion, Qiao Jingjia would definitely be dismissed for investigation. This was the only request she made to Xia Xin when she took over the case. To bring down Qiao Jingjia, you first need to pull Qiao Jingjia from the position of prosecutor! I didn''t expect this one... What people hate most is shirk responsibility. In the event of any accident, those in power have nothing to do, so they can just push individuals out to commit the crime, causing the news reports to be full of temporary workers and interns, which is extremely ironic. And above the prosecutor, there is the chief prosecutor. Every case in the hands of the prosecutor has been reviewed by the chief prosecutor. Now the case has been wrongly handled and a good person has been wronged. In order to quell public anger, Qiao Jingjia was dismissed for investigation. What about the chief prosecutor? Isn''t it responsible? Qiao Nansheng grasped this psychological characteristic of the people and directed the spearhead elsewhere. In this way, Qiao Jingjia appeared innocent: She just obeyed the leadership''s instructions to do things, but now something has happened, but she wants to hold the blame for the leader? ! *The chief has no right to interfere in the work of the procuratorate, but the chief has the right to question, criticize, and make suggestions. A public criticism document not only puts the procuratorate facing new pressure from public opinion, but also embodies the integrity and selflessness of Qiao Chang, who can easily gain popular support. Kill two birds with one stone. Qiao Nansheng would not work so hard to save Qiao Jingjia. This method, I''m afraid Qiao Jingjia came up with it, in order to save herself. The thoughts in Mu Zi''s heart flickered. ...It seems that Qiao Jingjia is smarter than she thought. Its just that Qiao Jingjias cleverness lies not in investigating crimes, but in drilling camps and making profits... Mu Zi believes that if she engages in other industries, she may develop very well, but...the only thing she cannot become, the prosecutor. Chapter 270： Sisis Tail Although it is still impossible to conclude that Qiao Jingjia is the murderer, Qiao Jingjia''s role in this murder case is by no means innocent. It was Qiao Jingjia who coaxed her to go to the bow. It was Qiao Jingjia who put the medicine in her glass. It was Qiao Jingjia who deceived Mu Zening and claimed that she committed suicide. If he can''t bring down Qiao Jingjia this time, Mu Zi will be disappointed. In the next few days, she began to pay attention to current affairs news every day. As Jiang Ci predicted, public opinion on the Internet has changed. The public no longer clings to Qiao Jingjia and scolds him, but instead accuses the chief prosecutor of the case for shirking responsibility, inaction and inaction. On Wednesday, under pressure from public opinion, the Procuratorate held a press conference for reporters. In front of the camera, Qiao Jingjia burst into tears and bowed and apologized to Xia Chenan and her mother Xia Xin. A close-up photo of her bowing with tears was taken, which made the headlines of the day again. And behind her is the indifferent face of the inspector general. At this press conference, the chief prosecutor was notified and criticized, and prosecutor Qiao Jingjia was demoted and became an intern again for lack of work experience. In this way, to a certain extent, the people''s anger was finally quelled. After reading the news, Mu Zi felt a pity... Qiao Jingjia stabbed such a big basket, and the result was only a demotion penalty. By next year, she can be promoted again to become a prosecutor. Such punishment is meaningless to Mu Zi. But after thinking about it, Qiao Jingjia was not without loss. First of all, Qiao Jingjia can no longer have her daughter-in-law dream, and Qiao Nansheng will not recognize her. But she was eager to get out and dragged the chief prosecutor into the water. The nomination for promotion next year may not go smoothly. Also, since this incident, although Qiao Jingjia has won the sympathy of some people, at the same time, her ability has also been questioned. Never think of glory and glory. Mu Zi smiled, feeling more comfortable, she figured it out. When dealing with Qiao Jingjia, you can''t worry, because when you are in a hurry, you can''t see what Qiao Jingjia''s last card is. Qiao Jingjia suffered a heavy loss this time, and she will definitely want to make up for it. What will she do? Mu Zi waited and waited. ... Within two days, Friday, there was another exam. Mu Zi came to an official holiday and felt uncomfortable as a whole. After finishing writing the test paper patiently, he told the teacher to go home early. She feels irritable, the heating at home seems stuffy, she wants to go out and breathe, but she is lazy and unwilling to move. Fortunately, Sisi had already shed its skin. The new snake skin was bright in color, as cool as water, and a long stretch of snake body was lying on the sofa. Mu Zi leaned over, soft and cool, and very comfortable. She is not afraid of Sisi at all. It''s just that Xiaoya''s stinking problem can''t be corrected. Since Sisi hasn''t closed the terrarium, Xiaoya has the tip of his tail whenever he catches the opportunity! Sometimes it''s even more excessive, it will hold Sisi''s tail tip, tossing around to play, but Sisi''s movements are sluggish and unable to resist. This snake skin is new! The crow''s beak was hard and sharp, and it left a few obvious marks without two or three strokes, which made Mu Zi feel distressed! Finally, Bai Wei came up with a way. Bai Wei used wool to knit a tail sleeve for Sisi, and stitched a pompon around Sisi''s tail, which was really cute. Mu Zi badly sprayed some mustard water on the woolen sleeves. After Xiaoya swayed once, she finally stopped swaying Sisi''s tail... However, the group of stray cats in the backyard had a nightmare again... Mu Zi felt a headache for Xiaoya''s spots, and for a while, he couldn''t care about the irritability of menstruation. On Sunday, two special guests came to the house. Tong Wu, the guardian of the Gu family, personally visited the house, and Qu Mingjun, who was recently well-known, came with him. When Mu Rongxuan heard the news from the servant, he couldn''t believe his ears! That''s Tong Wu! Tongwu Gang Gu''s family is also a prominent figure. "What are you doing while standing stupid?! Go and invite in!" Mu Rongxuan was so excited, then he stood up suddenly, "Wait!...I''ll go and invite myself!" Chapter 271： pay a visit to Although Qu Mingjun had dealt with Mu Zi and came to pick her up at Mu''s house, this was the first time that he had officially visited. Like a warm and hospitable host, Mu Rongxuan came to greet him personally, led the two to the living room, and treated them with the best Biluochun. "The two are visiting, it''s really brilliant!" Mu Rongxuan''s face was red. How many people want to talk to Tong Wu, it is difficult to reach the sky! But such a character actually came to visit his house in person! "I don''t know if Tong Ye and Lawyer Qu are visiting, what are you doing?" Mu Rongxuan tried to suppress his excitement, trying to make himself appear calm, but the flattery in his eyes could not hide. Tong Wu smiled and said, "I am younger than Mr. Mu, so I don''t dare to be such a master. If Mr. Mu doesn''t dislike it, then call me the fifth." "How embarrassed then!" Mu Rongxuan''s smile was deeper, almost falling from ear to ear. Qu Mingjun sat bored on the sofa, feeling nervous. Although the Gu family found out about Mu Zi''s affairs, but sitting here now, he has an inexplicable illusion of selling friends for glory... Alas, it''s not really good in my heart. With a few simple greetings from both sides, Tong Wu said to Mu Rongxuan: My young master went to a fashion birthday show before and happened to meet Miss Mu Zi. The young master felt that the appearance conditions were very rare. He wanted to sign as an artist for training, but it was just Miss Mu Zi. I didn''t intend to be in the entertainment industry. I refused at that time. The young master always felt it was a pity. Recently, I just knew that Lawyer Qu and Miss Mu Zi knew each other, so I wanted Lawyer Qu to be an intermediary and invited Miss Mu Zi to visit Gu''s family. The remarks are justified and well-founded, and the reasons for the naming are not mentioned at all that are related to the lawsuit. When Mu Rongxuan heard that Mu Zi had rejected Gu Shao, he immediately said with regret: "Zi Zi is so confused! Such a rare opportunity has been rejected, and he didn''t tell his family when he came back. We don''t know!" Then he urged the servant: "Go and call the young lady over." Mu Zi didn''t know Tong Wu. As soon as she entered the living room, she was shocked to see Mu Rongxuan staring at her with bright eyes. Mu Rongxuan should have disliked Mu Zi very much. Mu Zi suffered heavy losses and indirectly caused Mu Ling to drop out of school. Now Mu Ling is suffering from hysteria, and he doesn''t seem to be crazy every day. But when Mu Rongxuan saw Tong Wulai inviting Mu Zi to take care of his family, he seemed to have forgotten those grievances immediately. At this time, he only wished that he could not become Mu Zi''s big brother! When he opened his mouth, it was the anger of the elders: "Zizi, you don''t know how serious it is. It is a great honor for Shao Gu to appreciate you! Why don''t you tell your family!" Mu Zi was so disgusted by Mu Rongxuan''s expression, he was stunned for a while, standing not far away, hesitantly did not approach. Qu Mingjun hurriedly got up and introduced: "This is Mr. Tong, the chief steward of the Gu family. Today, I specially invited you to visit the Gu family." He was talking while winking vigorously at Zi. Mu Zi knew what was going on. "Miss Mu, be careful, not respectful." Tong Wu slowly got up and passed the gift box beside him. Mu Zi frowned when he received the hand, "No merit is not allowed, Gu Shao is too polite..." He didn''t finish, but was interrupted by Mu Rongxuan: "Don''t be childish! This is because Gu Shao appreciates you, so that Tong Guanshi can bring gifts, and accept it!" Mu Rongxuan smiled kindly at Tong Wu again: "Zi Zi is young, don''t care about Tong Guan with her as a child, please take care of her in the future! Please help!" Mu Zi was speechless. When she saw Mu Rongxuan''s face, she was suddenly very thankful that she was just an adopted daughter with no blood relationship. If she was Mu Rongxuan''s sister, I''m afraid she would have been packed and sent to Gu Liang''s bed now? Chapter 272： Gu Jia Tong Wu smiled and replied: "Miss Mu is icy and smart, and she is quite a lady, Mr. Mu is too modest to resign." His words both praised Mu Zi and praised Mu''s tutor, which made Mu Rongxuan happy and full of face. Mu Zi is not interested in this kind of entertainment, and said lightly: "I''ll change my clothes, and I have to tell my mother before I can go out. Please both of you wait a moment." She turned and walked out. Qu Mingjun and Tong Wu were taken aback at the same time. Just now I thought it was strange why the servant wanted to go outside to invite Mu Zi, and now I saw Mu Zi go out again, only to realize that Mu Zi''s residence was not here. Mu Rongxuan''s face didn''t look good for a while, and he was slanderous. "Zizi''s mother likes quietness and lives in the bungalow behind the garden, where the environment is quiet, unlike the noisy people in front of me." Mu Rongxuan explained with a smile. His explanation is really far-fetched, no matter how much he likes quietness, there is absolutely no reason for a serious daughter to live elsewhere. Reminiscent of the identity of Mu Zi''s adopted daughter, Tong Wu and Qu Mingjun were both well aware of them, and they didn''t ask questions in a tacit understanding. Mu Rongxuan felt embarrassed. He didn''t want outsiders to think that Mu''s adopted daughter was harsh. However, this embarrassment quickly dissipated as Mu Zi returned. As long as he thought of a relationship with the Gu family, Mu Rongxuan was almost excited! ... Before we set off, a little episode happened. Mu Yun got the news from nowhere, and hurried down from upstairs. She couldn''t help but took up Mu Zi''s arm, and said affectionately: "Zi Zi is young, so how can I feel relieved to see Gu Shao by myself? I''ll go with Zi Zi!" Mu Yun wore her hair and light make-up. She wore a pair of diamond-encrusted tassel earrings on her earlobes, which made her face exquisite and beautiful. She was wearing a camel cashmere tunic coat with high heel boots. figure. Comparing with Mu Zi''s tightly wrapped down jacket, Mu Yun was clearly dressed up. Tong Wu looked at Mu Zi subconsciously. He didn''t have any opinion. After all, Mu Zi was only a 16-year-old girl. It was indeed a bit wrong to go out with two big men rashly. It is natural to bring a female companion, but Mu Zi still has the final decision on this matter. Although Mu Rongxuan also hoped that his daughter would be able to walk around Gu''s house, he was even more worried about annoying Tong Wu, and immediately sank his face and said, "Naughty, Zizi went to see Gu Shao to have a business, what are you going to do?" Mu Yun was publicly criticized by her father, and the smile on her face became reluctant, but she still insisted on holding Mu Zi''s arm. It''s a rare opportunity to meet Gu Shao, she must not miss it! Mu Zi''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t know what he thought of, and he smiled slightly: "Brother, let Mu Yun go with me. I am going to see Gu Shao alone, and I feel a little nervous." Mu Rongxuan''s face immediately showed a gratified smile. He completely forgot how Mu Zi was so tricky and hateful. At this moment, he only felt that Mu Zi was knowledgeable, educated, and did not forget his roots! Can''t be more satisfied with her! Mu Yun was also overjoyed in her heart, and she was secretly proud: even if she was a little self-aware, she remembered that she was named Mu! A group of four got into the Tong Guanshi car. Mu Zi smiled at the corner of his mouth, and silently withdrew his arm from Mu Yun''s hand. Mu Yun was in full bloom at the moment, but she didn''t care about it, and happily followed her into the car. The car drove smoothly and quickly, and it reached the place soon. Gu''s home is not in Qingjiang City, but Qingjiang is one of the three most prosperous cities in Huaya. Gu''s family naturally also has garden villas here, which are beautiful and luxurious. After seeing Murong Cheng''s manor and castle, Mu Zi looked at this type of mansion, and his heart was basically quiet. They walked all the way along the bluestone bricks, and they could see the security guards patrolling every few meters, showing that they were heavily guarded. From a distance, I heard a woman''s voice: "Which guest is here?" Chapter 273： Oh A woman who can appear in Gu''s family must have an unusual identity, either from a famous family or a certain actress. Mu Zi looked up and saw a woman in a silver-gray fox fur coat standing at the front door, frowning at them. The woman''s face looks very young, but her dress is more mature, her hair is permed with delicate and fluffy curls, and she has gorgeous lips, which is very charming. "Coincidentally, Miss Lan is also here today." Tong Wu greeted the woman. The other party was wearing a coat and carrying a bag in his hand. Obviously, it had just arrived and had not had time to get in. When Mu Zi heard Tong Wu calling Miss Lan, she guessed in her heart: it should be Lan Kexin, who Zhuang Jia mentioned earlier, a third-grade student in Grey. Lan Kexin''s gaze swept over Mu Zi and Mu Yun coldly, and paused briefly on Mu Yun, showing disgust and contempt, "What are they doing?" Mu Yun is used to being arrogant and arrogant. Today, when she came to Gu Liang''s residence, she was extraordinarily honest, with her eyebrows drooping and silent. "It''s a friend of Lawyer Qu." Tong Wu said with a smile, without identifying Mu Zi''s identity, "Master is still waiting, so I can only blame Miss Lan for a while." Alluding to Gu Liang wanting to see these people he brought first. Lan Kexin frowned and was a little unhappy, but Tong Wu was Gu Liang''s chief manager. She didn''t dare to offend easily, she resisted her dissatisfaction and walked into the house. In the living room, the large Italian crystal chandelier is shining brightly, the gorgeous marble floor tiles are covered with a blanket of dark green like algae, and the fire in the fireplace is fierce, providing warmth to the house. Tong Wu asked Mu Zi and others to sit down and rest, and go upstairs alone to pass on. The interior was warm, Lan Kexin took off the fur outside, and Mu Yun unbuttoned the coat. It was a coincidence that the two of them wore cashmere dresses of the same color inside. The lines were docile and the figures were very visible. They even had a necklace style with a deep V neckline. It''s almost the same. If you have to compare yourself, Mu Yun is probably better. Lan Kexin is two years younger after all, and she is not as good as Mu Yun in development. For a while, the atmosphere in the living room was subtle. Lan Kexin looked at Mu Yun''s eyes, not only disgusted, but also a bit angry. Women hate zhuangshan, especially when she finds that the same clothes are more beautiful on each other. Even Qu Mingjun almost felt the hostility between his eyes. Only Mu Zi was calm and relaxed, enjoying the warmth quietly in her generous down jacket. During the menstrual period, she always feels particularly chills. The short wait is difficult. Qu Mingjun is sipping tea one by one, like sitting on pins and needles, very uncomfortable. Finally looking forward to Tong Wu''s return. "Gu Shao, please two go up." Tong Wudao. The two refer to Mu Zi and Qu Mingjun. Qu Mingjun hurriedly got up like a pardon, but the two ladies around him were surprised! "Tong Guanshi, didn''t you tell Shao Gu that I was here? Did Gu Shao let me go up?" Lan Kexin asked when she got up. Mu Yun wanted to ask too, but because she was not as good as Lan Kexin, she could only look at Tong Wu with anxious eyes. The smile on Tong Wu''s face remained unchanged, and he repeated calmly: "Gu Shao invites Miss Mu Zi and Mr. Qu Mingjun to go upstairs." Speaking clearly, if you continue to ask, it is undoubtedly that you have to give yourself shame. Lan Kexin''s face was slightly stiff, and she pressed her lips to sit back again. To Tong Wu, she still has a sense of awe. Mu Yun suppressed the eagerness in her heart, stretched out her soft smile, and looked at Mu Zi and said, "Auntie, then I will wait for you here. Don''t be nervous when you go up for a while, and don''t be afraid..." She deliberately emphasized "fear", implying that Mu Zi was smarter and asked her to accompany her on the grounds of nervousness and fear. As a result, Mu Zi stood up blankly, nodded and turned back a word-- "Oh." Chapter 274： meet again This idiot! Mu Yun clenched her teeth, angrily and anxiously in her heart! I can''t wait to step forward to grab Mu Zi and order her to take herself upstairs! But in the wealthy and prominent Gu family, Mu Yun had to hesitate. She tried her best to maintain her elegance, but the anxiety in her eyes still betrayed her mind. Mu Zi just pretended not to see it, and followed Qu Mingjun upstairs with his hands together. Mu Yun sat on the sofa and watched Mu Zi go up. She couldn''t calm down. When she thought that Mu Zi could see the man at the cutting edge of high society, a flame of jealousy soared, burning her heart! Lucky for Mu Zi! Forget about the Jiang family who has attached the scholarly family, now it can be appreciated by Gu Shao! She heard it all! Gu Shao wants to hold Mu Zi as a star! The purpose of studying hard is just to get ahead. If Gu Shao appreciates it, it''s more than just getting ahead, and its okay to fly on a branch and become a phoenix! Mu Zi, an idiot who refused, was simply too stupid! Mu Yun was going crazy with jealousy. ... Tong Wu led Mu Zi and Qu Mingjun to the reception room upstairs. The reception room is very open and decorated in an Italian style. The floor-to-ceiling glass windows are transparent and bright, and the warm sunlight pours in. Mu Zi subconsciously squinted his eyes and smelled the mellow coffee. "Master, Miss Mu and Mr. Qu are here." Tong Wudao. In the glow of sunlight, Mu Zi saw a tall and slender man wearing a white shirt and dark trousers. The buttons on the cuffs were luster and gentle, and his temperament was gentle and gentle. It was hard to imagine that he would be a man on the throne of entertainment empire. With the utensil in his hand, Gu Liang turned around and smiled at Mu Ziwei, and said warmly, "Come on, sit down." Mu Zi and Qu Mingjun sat on the white leather sofa. She was a little curious and looked up at what Gu Liang was doing. Gu Liang stood in front of the black glass fiber reinforced plastic workbench, grind coffee beans slowly. He selects coffee beans by himself and grinds and cooks them by himself. He feels that he should be a person who is very particular about the quality of life, and he is also very elegant. Mu Zi silently made an evaluation in his heart. Gu Liang brewed three cups of coffee and brought them to the coffee table from Tongwu. "Do you want to add sugar?" Gu Liang asked, with a very easy-going tone, as if the person who came was his old friend. Qu Mingjun was a little cautious, and waved his hand. Mu Zi didn''t want to suffer to herself, and said, "I want two." Tong Wu opened the sugar box on the side and added two sugar cubes to Mu Zi''s coffee. Holding the delicate teaspoon and stirring gently, Mu Zi held up the coffee cup and took a sip. The heat was raging, her eyes became brighter and brighter, her face flushed, and there was a thin layer of sweat on the tip of her nose, making her whole person a bit childish. Gu Liang remembered that when she saw Mu Zi at the show, she was wearing a black dress and long dress. Although she was young, she was very mysterious and charming. He did not expect to meet today and found her childish. "Miss Mu, we met again." Gu Liang smiled and said to Mu Zi. His smile is warm and harmless, and it is easy to make people feel good. But Mu Zi didn''t forget how honorable the other party was. She put down the coffee cup and smiled slightly, "Gu Shaohao." "I didn''t expect to be caught in the words of Miss Mu. My brother''s lawsuit was a terrible loss." Gu Liang''s face was still gentle, not rushing, even if his brother was about to face jail. Mu Zi stayed silent for a moment, and said, "The Second Young Master will be fine." The answer was measured. Gu Liang smiled. Gu Yan is his own brother. The big family pays attention to the prosperity of people. There are more than a dozen women secretly and secretly, and there are a lot of children. Gu Liang has many brothers and sisters, but Gu Yan is the only compatriot with his milk. Of course he wouldn''t let the only brother in trouble. Chapter 275： Add more votes! ticket! ticket! Ticket ticket! ! ! Although he has a hundred ways to fish out his younger brother, using power and money to cover it will inevitably leave traces and be attacked by other brothers and sisters. The old man is already very unhappy with Gu Yan. If he gets a life lawsuit, his inheritance rights may be affected in the future. This is something Gu Liang would never allow to happen. So he hired a team of lawyers to clean up his brother''s stigma in the most open and fair way! Gu Liang''s eyes were deep, and he looked at Mu Zi in front of him, with doubts in his heart. Is he really going to ask a little girl to reverse the case for his brother? Mu Zi sat quietly on the sofa with thick black hair around her small face, her skin was tender, and her eyes were clear, like a girl who knew nothing about the world. It is hard to imagine that such a ignorant girl will have the wisdom and courage to discern the straight. About the room was warm, Mu Zi opened the zipper of the down jacket, revealing the hooded sweater inside, with a cartoon pattern of Mickey Mouse on the chest. Gu Liang was a little bit ridiculous. Which of the women who came to see him didn''t dress up hard? I am afraid that only Mu Zi is dressed so casually, she is really still a child! Whether it is a child, it is clean and pure, not tacky. Gu Liang was a little happy, so happy for no reason. In fact, he really misunderstood that Mu Zi didn''t pay attention to dressing up, but just happened to be menstruating and was uncomfortable, so he would try his best to choose comfortable and warm clothes. "Miss Mu, I would like to ask you to assist the lawyers to investigate the case together." Gu Liang''s voice was gentle and sincere. "Gu Shaoyan is serious. There are so many talents in the lawyer team. Where can I be used? I lost the lawsuit only because of carelessness. When the second trial is over, the lawyer will definitely turn the tide." Mu Zi whispered softly, his face The smile was faint and gentle, "I followed lawyer Qu to handle the case. It was a kid who was just playing around. You must not think of me too hard." Gu Liang laughed: "One more person, one more hope. Although my brother is a jerk, this murder case is really wrong. I hope Miss Mu can help." The graceful and noble Gu Shao, who can speak for this purpose, if Mu Zi refuses again, it will be a bit out of date. Mu Zi weighed the pros and cons in his heart. "Gu Shao, can I take a look at the case file first?" Mu Zi asked after thinking for a moment. "Of course." Gu Liang looked at Tong Wu. Tong Wu bowed and retreated. After a while, he took a document bag from the outside and placed it gently on the coffee table. Mu Zi opened the file bag, pulled out the files inside, and looked through it carefully. There is a thick stack of documents, but they are neatly organized and not messy at all. At first glance, it is known from the big law firm. From the cross-examination confession during the initial period of the case, to the fragmented clues at each stage, the police report and the prosecutors closing statement, all the information of a case is in it, complete and rigorous. Mu Zi watched for a long time. After Qu Mingjun drank a cup of coffee, she was a little anxious for her, so she left Gu Shao next to her. Is it really okay? Mu Zi really didn''t mean it, but after entering the working state, he would habitually become so focused that he ignored the people around him. After reading the case file, she took a sip of the coffee on the coffee table, and realized that the coffee had cooled down, only to realize that she had been watching it for a long time. "Sorry, I took it too seriously..." Mu Zi was embarrassed. Gu Liang smiled: "Miss Mu is willing to be serious, which is good news for me." Mu Zi also smiled, thinking that Gu Liang is a good person, and he can be so patient with her as a child, not rushing or impatient, which is really rare. "If you believe me, I can take over this case, but I have two principles for accepting the case." Mu Zi narrowed his eyes and said, "One, the person involved is indeed innocent; two, the lawsuit must be played my way." "Gu Shao! You can''t be fooled by her!" the woman''s sharp voice sounded. Chapter 276： abuse "Where did you come out of the vixen! Knowing that Shao Gu is anxious about the lawsuit, I want to approach Shao Gu with unpredictable intentions! I have such a deep mind at the age of fifteen or six. You can grow up later?! Are you a student of Gray? Good, great! I must tell the school council tomorrow!" Lan Kexin suddenly rushed out, pointed at Mu Zi and cursed, her chest rising and falling violently, her heart was both frightened and angry! She knows that Gu Liang likes mature women, so her attention has been on the older Mu Yun, until Mu Zi is taken upstairs, she vaguely feels wrong. Mu Zi was talking with Gu Liang upstairs, Lan Kexin was not idle, she asked Mu Yun about their identities and why they came to Gu''s today. Mu Yun did not dare to offend her, she knew everything, and told Lan Kexin that it was Gu Shao who liked Mu Zi and wanted to make Mu Zi a star! Lan Kexin panicked at the time and immediately found an excuse to go upstairs. The Lan family and the Gu family have some ties, so Lan Kexin is so courageous, she touched all the way outside the reception room and heard Mu Zi''s words clearly! -Gu Shao asked Mu Zi to investigate the second master''s case, it was crazy! She pointed to Mu Zi and finished cursing, and then looked at Gu Liang anxiously, "Gu Shao! She is an orphan adopted by the Mu family. You can''t really believe her! The first trial has already lost, if the second trial loses again. , The second master really can''t turn over!" She really didn''t understand why the wise and wise Gu Liang would believe a child? ! Even if Mu Zi looks exquisite and beautiful, she is just a yellow-haired girl! Mu Zi has become accustomed to being questioned, but it is the first time that he has been pointed and scolded like this. At the moment, his eyes are a little cold, and he said indifferently: "It''s a matter of great importance, and I am not sure that I will win. Gu Shao might as well consider watching Look." Gu Liang''s face sank, and his deep eyes were cold and sharp. "Did I ask you to speak to Miss Lan?" he asked Tong Wu. The expression on Tong Wu''s face looked like a smile, and he replied: "With that, I will ask Miss Lan to wait downstairs, but Miss Lan is a lot of expensive personnel, I must have forgotten." Lan Kexin was extremely embarrassed, her face was red and white, but she persisted in persuading, "Big Brother Gu, if Auntie knows, she won''t agree!" This time she no longer called Gu Shao, but called Big Brother, to get closer to each other. "Miss Lan, please go out." Gu Liang didn''t look at her, with frost between his eyebrows. Lan Kexin wanted to cry, as if to cry at any time. Tong Wu walked over and whispered: "Miss Lan, do you have to make the young master angry?" Lan Kexin''s heart trembled slightly, she covered her lips and swallowed back the cry, but the tears still rolled down. She was taken out by Tong Wu. Before long, Tong Wu came back alone and said to Gu Liang, "Miss Lan has already gone back." Gu Liang''s thin lips were slightly pursed, still not worried, and a little embarrassed. Lan Kexin''s mother and Gu Liang''s mother were best friends. When she was a child, Lan Kexin often followed her mother to visit the house, so she was a little emotional. But I didn''t expect that when Lan Kexin grew up, her personality became more and more arrogant, and she dared to rush out and yell when Gu Liang was entertaining guests. It''s so rude. Mu Zi''s mood had recovered from his anger, took the paper bag and stood up, and asked, "Gu Shao, can I take these materials with me?" Gu Liang returned to his senses and nodded: "Yes." When the voice fell, he pondered for a moment, and then said, "Miss Mu, wait a minute." Gu Liang asked Tong Wu to bring a light brown delicate suitcase. The suitcase opened, and inside was a box of gold bars. Neat and tidy, golden light. Mu Zi was stunned for a while, Qu Mingjun''s inhalation sound sounded in her ears... The world loves gold, even if the gold bars in front of you are replaced with banknotes of equivalent value and placed in the suitcase, it may not have the shocking effect at the moment. This is a huge sum of money! Mu Zi looked at the gold bars blankly, and asked a very strange question: "Gu Shao, can you dive?" Chapter 277： Have you dived Everyone in the room was taken aback. Rao is the well-informed Gu Liang, and he can''t understand Mu Zi''s reaction. Because of surprise, Gu Liang did not answer for a while. Instead, Mu Zi came back to his senses first, and found that he had asked abruptly, and quickly apologized: "It''s presumptuous, I want to ask you, did you dive in Qingjiang... in August this year? " She asked, her clear and bright eyes looked straight at Gu Liang, as if confirming something. ...Will it be him? Gu Liang''s eyes were calm and quiet. After a moment of silence, he smiled and said, "Did Miss Mu misunderstand something? I was in Australia in August this year, not in China." Mu Zi suddenly. She also thinks she is idiotic to ask about this... Just now I suddenly saw a box of gold, and remembered that I was taken by the man to see the mage by climbing and wading, and at the cost of a box of gold, the mage resurrected her... That person... Why can''t I find it? "What''s the matter with you?" Qu Mingjun didn''t understand why Mu Zi asked this suddenly, and asked with some worry, "Is this matter related to the case?...No, if it''s diving, you should also go. By the sea, it''s black and dark under the river, what''s there to play with." "It''s nothing..." Mu Zi twitched his lips and grinned, not wanting to talk more about this topic. She lowered her eyes, looked at the gold bars on the coffee table again, her mind was calm, and smiled and said, "Gu Shao, wait until you win the lawsuit, and then pay me. I am young, and you suddenly gave me so much gold. I''m afraid I won''t sleep well." "Miss Mu is too modest." A gentle and elegant smile appeared on Gu Liang''s face, and said, "This is not your reward. You are rushing to investigate the case for the Gu family. A little labor fee should be paid. If you win the lawsuit, I thank you again. ." Mu Zi still refused to accept it. Gu Yan''s case hasn''t gotten to the point yet, so just accepting the gold bullion like this, it always feels inappropriate. But Gu Liang was very persistent. Mu Zi didn''t want to accept gold bars, and at the same time she didn''t want to offend Gu Liang. She thought about it and came up with a compromise that she thought was good. "Can I use these gold bars for Gu Shao''s favor?" Mu Zi looked at Gu Liang sincerely, "Gold bars are really useless to me, but Gu Shao''s favor is very useful to me." Gu Liang was amused by her dignified bargaining appearance. He thought that Mu Zi was very cute, and smiled and sighed: "Miss Mu is very smart, knowing that my favor is more valuable than gold bars." Mu Zi smiled embarrassedly. In this way, the two sides negotiated and Mu Zi took the case file and said goodbye to Gu Liang with Qu Mingjun. Tong Wu sent them downstairs. Mu Yun was still downstairs. She was anxious and waited for a long time, but she didn''t expect that she had sat withered for more than an hour, and she didn''t even see Gu Liang''s face, so she was leaving? "I... Am I supposed to ask Gu Shaodao alone?..." Mu Yun smiled reluctantly, and didn''t want to leave. "It''s always impolite to leave without saying goodbye, isn''t it?" Mu Zi sarcastically said: "Then you go, just because Gu Shao is tantrum about Miss Lan suddenly running up, you go and comfort me." Mu Yun was choked. Lan Kexin knows Gu''s family well, and going upstairs will irritate Gu Shao. What''s more, she is a stranger who is not familiar with? Looking at the unpredictable faint smile on Tong Guanshi''s face, Mu Yun seemed to be beating a drum in her heart, panicking, and she didn''t dare to speak again. Gu''s annex was not in the city, surrounded by beautiful rivers, no people, no traffic, and Tong Wu arranged a car to take them back. Before leaving, Tong Wu said to Mu Zi outside the car window: "Miss Lan, you don''t have to take it to heart. We will take care of it in advance at the school, and it will never make you unhappy." Mu Zi smiled and said, "I have work." She was young and it was normal to be questioned about her abilities, so there was no need to hate each other because of this, but when she was insulted, it really felt bad. Chapter 278： missed me When the car drove into the bustling city, Mu Zi asked Mu Yun to get off. "Why?!" Mu Yun''s suppressed anger broke out in an instant. She failed to see Gu Shao, and now she has to be driven out of the car by Mu Zi! Mu Zi said with a faint expression: "Aren''t you going home? Lawyer Qu and I have something to go elsewhere, so do you want to follow?" Mu Yun gritted her teeth: "What is so important, you can''t go tomorrow?!" "No." Mu Zi shook his head without thinking, "Tomorrow and Monday, I have to go to class." Mu Yun couldn''t help but got out of the car angrily, stepped on high heels and stood on the windy road, waving to the taxi on the road with a bit of embarrassment. Mu Zi looked at her unwilling look, with a nasty smile on her face. After laughing, she feels good or bad again, knowing what Mu Yun is thinking about, she deliberately made others happy... Will she be infected by Murong Cheng''s abnormality? Qu Mingjun asked: "Are we going to the crime scene?" "Yeah." Mu Zi returned to his senses and nodded, "I will have to wait a week if I don''t go today. It''s almost the final exam. I don''t want to ask for leave." Qu Mingjun''s mouth twitched slightly: "Gu Shao''s case, a few days of leave should be taken...Everyone has taken out so many gold bars..." It''s not too much, even if it is a special leave to investigate the case! Alas, Miss Sister really doesn''t take it seriously... Mu Zi ignored Qu Mingjun because her cell phone rang. The caller ID is: brother. The Huo family and the Gu family belong to the same four major families. Presumably Murong Cheng knows where the Gu family lives in Qingjiang City. If he finds out that he has gone to Gu''s house, it is not surprising to call to ask. Anticipating this, Mu Zi subconsciously reached out and touched the pendant of the necklace around her neck, and answered the phone at the same time. As expected, Murong Cheng on the other end asked, "What are you going to do with Gu''s house?" Mu Zi glanced at Qu Mingjun next to him, and replied, "Gu Shao asked Lawyer Qu to help investigate the case. I went with Lawyer Qu." Murong Cheng''s voice seemed to be grinding his teeth: "A group of men..." "And Mu Yun!" Mu Zi quickly added, "Mu Yun went too! Not all men." At that time she would agree to Mu Yun to go with her, just to prevent Murong Cheng! After hearing this, Murong Cheng was silent for a moment, and his jealousy seemed to be less jealous, and he said in a deep voice, "I dont need to run to Gus house in the future. Old man Gus sons are all wine and rice bags. They cant move their feet when they see a woman. There is only one Gu Liang. Fairly responsible." Mu Zi didn''t expect that the mean Murong Cheng would sometimes compliment people. It seemed that Gu Liang was indeed extraordinary. "...Gu Shao asked us to help investigate the case and gave us a box full of gold." Mu Zi shared today''s experience with Murong Cheng, "but I was rejected by Lawyer Qu and I. You said he was so weird. We can pay a bunch of zeros directly to our bank account. Why use gold bars?" "No knowledge." Murong Cheng scolded her, but his tone was very intimate, "This is an unwritten rule of the four big families. You can use money to buy people''s hearts, but if you want to make friends and want to have a long-term relationship, you must use gold, you You must have not picked it up and looked at it? The special mark of Gu family is printed under the gold. Whoever has the gold is the guest of Gu family." Mu Zi suddenly realized: "The Huo family also has such gold?" "Want?" Murong Cheng smiled and teased her, "I asked Wang Zhan to pull a cart of gold to play for you?" "You are so boring!" Mu Zi raised his eyebrows and cursed, "I was just curious to ask, who said he was going to play with gold?!" Murong Cheng laughed on the phone. After laughing for a while, he asked her: "Do you miss me?" Mu Zi: "..." Chapter 279： Xiao Mings confusion Mu Zi said nothing. He didn''t want to say that he missed him, to make him proud. He didn''t want to say that he didn''t want him, and asked him to grasp the handle and make use of the topic. Mu Zi was hesitating, do you want to make an excuse that the signal is too bad and didn''t hear clearly? There was a moment of silence, but Murong Cheng asked her, "I''m shy, so I can''t answer?" Mu Zi''s face flushed, "Who, who is shy?! You talk nonsense all day long!" She heard Murong Cheng''s low laughter on the other end of the phone, and her face turned red... "Zizi, you must be blushing." Murongcheng''s voice was filled with a deep smile, "Hang up the phone and video with brother, let me see if your face is red..." "It depends on the frequency! The signal on my side is poor, I can''t hear what you are saying... I''m going to hang up!" She hung up the phone quickly, holding her red face! After hanging up, I worried that he would really send a video invitation, and waited a while with fear, the phone really rang! Mu Zi was shocked, then let out a sigh of relief. It is a new short message reminder, not a video invitation. Dial the screen and a text box for the new message will pop up. There is no doubt that it was sent by Murong Cheng, with only one sentence: Don''t hook up with men. Mu Zi: "..." This person...what is in his mind every day? Returning the owner, not serious at all, is clearly a stinky hooligan! Mu Zi felt that the owner of the family should be like Gu Liang, calm and restrained, no matter how happy or angry, he would restrain one-third of his emotions. Qu Mingjun on the side asked her: "Whose phone number?" Mu Zi returned to his senses and replied, "Oh... it''s my brother." Qu Mingjun didn''t care, and said, "Your brother and sister have a pretty good relationship." "Why..." Mu Zi felt embarrassed and turned his face to look at the scenery outside the car. "He just controlled me strictly, saying that the young masters of Gu''s family are not bad people, and they called me not to go to Gu''s family again." Mu Zi casually chatted a few words, which was somewhat covert. Unexpectedly, Qu Mingjun felt a little melancholy when he heard it. "The Gu family are really not good people, alas, where are there good people in this world..." Qu Mingjun sighed. Mu Zi looked at him strangely, "What''s wrong with you?" "Remember Xia Chen''an''s case?" Qu Mingjun said with a gloomy face, and whispered to her, "Isn''t Xia Chen''an''s mother the boss of the company? That is, the rich woman in people''s mouth, she once raised a little white face, I heard that she liked it very much. , Spent a lot of money on Xiao Bailian. Later, when Xiao Bailian met a richer woman who was richer, he dumped Xia Chenan''s mother." Mu Zi''s eyes widened slightly, "Could it be..." "Yes, that''s what you think." Qu Mingjun nodded, "Zhou Xuanxuan''s mother is the richer and richer woman. Xiao Bailian married her and has children, but her nature is hard to change. She always likes to tease women everywhere. Xia Chenan hated this man for deceiving his mother''s feelings and money, so he planned to kidnap him and wanted to punish that little white face." Qu Mingjun sighed for a long time, "Although we caught the real murderer, we also concealed the fact that Xia Chenan planned to commit a crime. Sometimes I really don''t understand, whether we did it right or wrong? Just like now In this case, we actually want to help the scumbag of Gu Yan. In Qingjiang City, are there few women who have been killed by Gu Ershao?" Mu Zi was silent upon hearing this. After working in this line for a long time, you will probably be confused like Qu Mingjun. Qu Mingjun sighed and felt that he was talking about this to a little girl. It was awkward. He smiled and scratched the back of his head, and laughed at himself: "I just sighed casually. No other meaning. Of course, what Gu Shao explained must be done well. , I know how to make an inch." Chapter 280： Enter the scene Seeing Qu Mingjun like this, Mu Zi''s thoughts were a little affected, and his eyes drooped and muttered: "Actually...we are just mortals. Where can we determine whether a person is guilty or the severity of the sin?... What we can do is to work hard to discover the crime, put the crime before the law, and let the law measure and sanction it." Qu Mingjun smiled after hearing this, "Miss Sister, you are not like a lawyer." "Huh?" Mu Zi didn''t know why. Qu Mingjun smiled and said: "Like a prosecutor! Our lawyers only care about winning or losing, and everything is based on the interests of the parties. Only prosecutors will look for criminals." Mu Zi''s expression was slightly startled, and a moment later he smiled brightly: "Really, then I''ll be a prosecutor in the future." "Prosecutors are not easy to do, the pass rate of the judicial examination is only 2%, and they have to study at the Imperial Judicial Research Institute for at least two years..." Qu Mingjun thought of the time he was preparing for the test and felt it was a nightmare, but... He looked at Mu Zi and smiled slightly: "If it is you, it will definitely pass." Mu Zi smiled back. The car continued to drive and finally arrived at Green Town in Dongcheng District, Qingjiang City. Qu Mingjun contacted the police officer in charge of the case in advance. The other party was a straight-forward middle-aged man who waited at the gate of the community early. "Here is a mid-to-high-end community with low density and a green coverage rate of 35%. The people who live there are rich." The police officer introduced the situation near the crime scene. "There is a film and television shooting base two kilometers away from here. , So those who enter and leave this community are not model actors, makeup artists, lighting artists, or something." "There are a lot of trees here." Mu Zi who followed suddenly said. "Well, yes, the town of Green, there are few trees that feel like Green''s fairy tales." The police officer said, stopping in front of a building, "This is it, the fourth floor." In the low-density mid-to-high-end community, the residences are far apart and the apartment floors are low, with only four floors at the highest. The deceased Wu Xinhan and a friend rented a two-bedroom house here, but her friend is often away, so it is equivalent to Wu Xinhan living alone. The police officer opened the door of the room and handed the disposable gloves and foot covers to Qu Mingjun and Mu Zi. After they were dressed, they formally entered the scene of the crime-Wu Xinhan''s bedroom. The scene remained the same as it was when the crime was committed, but after a long time passed, it is inevitable that some dust has accumulated, and there is a thin layer of dust on the furniture. "She died on this bed." Mu Zi came to the bed and recalled the contents of the case file. "There were many bruises on her body and clear strangulations on her neck. The forensic doctor identified the deceased as tightly tied by the rope. Choking to death..." She remembered that one of the prosecution''s exhibits was a black leather rope with Gu Ershao''s fingerprints on it. The prosecution accused Gu Yan and the deceased Wu Xinhan SM of accidentally causing death. There is a way of SM torture, which is to strangle the other persons neck to get pleasure from suffocation. If it wasn''t for Gu Yan to kill someone by mistake, then another person entered the room and strangled Wu Xinhan alive. But how did the murderer get in and how did he leave? Mu Zi walked to the window, her eyes gleaming, "The window sill here is very spacious." Qu Mingjun immediately asked the police officer: "Were the windows locked at the time of the incident?" "It''s closed, but it''s not locked." The police officer explained, "The access control here is very strict. You have to swipe your card to enter and exit. It''s not that the residents of the community can''t enter at all, and there are surveillance cameras everywhere, even if you climb down the window. , Will also be captured by the camera." Chapter 281： Tree climbing The police officer believed that no one would enter or leave the murder scene through the window. Although the apartment floor here is very low, the property management is strict. Security guards often patrol on an electric two-wheeled balance scooter. Every intersection is monitored. It is almost impossible to rob or kill people. There were no signs of forcibly opening the doors and windows, and Gu Yan was still the most suspected person. Mu Zi gently opened the drawer of the dressing table. There were some cosmetics and some jewellery in a mess. The clothes in the bedroom are also scattered and disorderly. The sofa, the foot of the bed, and the hanger are all clothes. There are several shopping bags with new clothes stacked on the wall. Mu Zi thought: The deceased did not seem to be a tidy person. There is a big four-door wardrobe in the room. Because the deceased Wu Xinhan was a model, her clothes were so many that her wardrobe was half full, and the other side was slightly empty, with only a few coats hanging. Mu Zi picked up a handkerchief from a corner of the wardrobe, rubbed it gently with his fingertips, tilting his head and thinking. "Is there any problem?" Qu Mingjun came over and asked. "I don''t know." Mu Zi frowned slightly, holding the corner of his handkerchief and whispering, "I just feel that...this thing appears here, there is a sense of violation." "It''s a bit strange..." Qu Mingjun muttered while looking at the handkerchief, "Who knows how to use a handkerchief these days? Don''t you just use tissues?" Mu Zi said: "Some people are more accustomed to handkerchiefs, but...people who are accustomed to handkerchiefs usually don''t have only one handkerchief, they should have more than two, so that they can be replaced on weekdays." She looked around and shrugged, "There is only one handkerchief here." "Could it be that the murderer stayed?" Qu Mingjun scratched his head, feeling unbelievable, "but the murderer came to kill, why bring a handkerchief?...could it be in the closet? For example...a gift for buying clothes?" "It''s not clear yet." Mu Zi raised his handkerchief and turned to ask the police officer, "Can we take this away?" The police officer replied kindly: "It is not allowed according to the rules, but Tong Guanshi ordered to make it easier for the two of you. I just go back to the branch to make a report. This place has been searched countless times, and the rest is taken away. Two items should not be a big problem." If you really want to act according to the rules, let alone take away the evidence at the crime scene, even on-site investigation is not allowed. After all, Qu Mingjun is only a lawyer, not a detective. Mu Zi put the handkerchief into the ziplock bag and looked around the room again. The exhibits that can be taken are basically recorded in the case file, and there are no valuable discoveries in the room. They left the apartment, and Mu Zi walked around to the position under the window. There was a flat green belt without any traces of trampling. She looked up at the nearby tree and couldn''t help saying: "The tree here is very tall." Qu Mingjun had an idea and said, "If the murderer leaves the tree, can''t he avoid the surveillance cameras?" The police officer laughed loudly after hearing this: "Unless he is an acrobat and can''t get down from a tree for the rest of his life, otherwise he will still be photographed by surveillance!" Mu Zi frowned, thought for a while, and asked Qu Mingjun: "Can you climb up?" Qu Mingjun was stunned: "Me?!" "Yeah." Mu Zi nodded, "Climb for a try." There is still some expectation in his eyes. ... Five minutes later, Qu Mingjun came down from the tree embarrassedly. The police officer couldn''t help but smile: "Lawyer Qu, you must pay more attention to exercise!" Qu Mingjun blushed, he climbed...about fifty centimeters. The police officers physical fitness is obviously much better than that of Qu Mingjun. He climbed to the height of two floors in one breath, but the trunk is thick and lacks focus. It is not so easy to climb up again. The position where he finally climbed. It''s not far from four floors. "I think, let''s check the surveillance video, right?" Qu Mingjun suggested with a wry expression, "It''s okay to flip through the trash can..." Just don''t let him climb trees... Chapter 282： Doubt "The property management here is strict, surveillance video is not so easy to manipulate, and the garbage will be cleaned and transported away at 6 o''clock every morning." Mu Zi smiled helplessly, and said, "Go back first, and then think about whether there are other things. Breakthrough." "Alright." Qu Mingjun nodded. The two said goodbye to the police officer and left by car. Mu Zi sat in the car and took out the case file again. "You''ve seen it many times..." Qu Mingjun whispered. "Yeah." Mu Zi didn''t raise his head, still looking at the documents in his hand, "Our brains are often lazy, and sometimes they ignore some information without you knowing it. So many things, read the first time. Its different from watching it the second time." Qu Mingjun felt ashamed, so he took a few pages of documents that Mu Zi had read and followed. But after watching for a long time, my mind was still at a loss, with no clue. Qu Mingjun raised his head and looked at Mu Zi''s calm profile. He couldn''t help asking: "Why did you identify another murderer? Maybe that model died suddenly?" In the first instance, the claim of the gold medal lawyers was sudden death. The profession of a model seems glamorous, but the bitterness behind it is unimaginable. In order to take the best photos, you may not have a good rest for several nights, or you may wear a bikini in the winter, and the deceased Wu Xinhan has been on a diet recently. After losing weight and experiencing intense love, sudden death is not impossible. But the forensic doctor''s appraisal was strangled, and the lawyers'' claims were overturned. Now Mu Zi''s thinking is obviously very different from the lawyer team. "Because of the windowsill." Mu Zi said softly. Qu Mingjun was puzzled, "What happened to the windowsill?" "The dust on the windowsill is very thin." Mu Zi frowned slightly, as if thinking of something, "It is much thinner than the dust on the handrail outside the window." Qu Mingjun was stunned. Can you notice this? ! The dust on the window sill is thinner than other places, which means that it has been wiped here, but most people only clean the window sill facing the inside. Who will wipe the window sill outside? Moreover, the deceased does not seem to be such a clean person. It could only be the murderer, in order to hide his footprints. "That... the murderer crawled in through the window?" Qu Mingjun tried to clear his thoughts. "The forensic doctors guessed that the time of death was between 5 am and 8 am, and Gu Yan left at 7 am. , The murderer entered the room after 7 o''clock, strangled Wu Xinhan who was sleeping, and then left?" Mu Zi shook his head, frowned and said, "The murderer should have arrived earlier." Qu Mingjun opened his mouth and felt poor words: "But...this, that...no, I mean...there is a big living person in that room, don''t Gu Yan and Wu Xinhan know that?!" When I thought about the handkerchief Mu Zi had taken from the closet, Qu Mingjun''s hair stood up! "You mean the murderer was hiding in the closet?!" He was shocked. When Gu Yan and his model Xinhuan indulged, there was still someone in the room! Hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to murder! This is so scary! "There are only two possibilities." Mu Zixiang muttered to herself, speaking softly, "Or, it was the murderer who climbed the window and entered Wu Xinhan''s room between 7 am and 8 am, and it happened that Gu Yan was just called by a phone call. Go, there is only Wu Xinhan in the room, and the murderer attacked him...or, the murderer hid in the house in advance and waited patiently for Gu Yan to leave before he started the murder." ... Obviously the latter is more likely. It''s just that she doesn''t understand for the time being, is the murderer''s purpose aimed at the model Wu Xinhan or Gu Ershao Gu Yan? Chapter 283： fiancée Can''t find the motive for the murder, the truth is like a thick fog, hazy and unable to see clearly. Mu Zi took the case file home, and before getting off the car, she asked Qu Mingjun to look up Wu Xinhan''s roommate. The doors and windows at the scene of the crime showed no signs of prying open. If the murderer did not climb in, he must have the key, and Wu Xinhan''s roommate has never been seen, which is a clue to be unearthed. On Monday, Mu Zi brought that handkerchief to school. During the lunch break, everyone gathered in the cafeteria to eat, Mu Zi took out the handkerchief and showed it to Zhuang Jia. "Can you tell what brand it is?" Mu Zi asked. Although she suspects that the handkerchief dropped the handkerchief, there is no label on it to find out. Zhuang Jia is very proficient in clothing, so Mu Zi specifically asked her for help. "Can''t see it." Zhuang Jia shook her head. Mu Zi was disappointed. "However, the owner of this handkerchief must be a very tasteful person." Zhuang Jia said inexplicably. Mu Zi was taken aback for a moment, and asked her quickly: "Why?" Zhuang Jia squeezed the handkerchief and rubbed it lightly, and said confidently: "Because the fabric of this handkerchief is very good, it is made of West Indian Sea Island cotton, and it is pure cotton." "What''s wrong with pure cotton?" Jiang Zhinuan asked, puzzled, "Aren''t all the things we wear pure cotton?" "It''s not the same." Zhuang Jia shook his head repeatedly, "The so-called pure cotton in our lives is not pure cotton, but pure cotton fabric with 2% chemical fiber. This is to solve some of the shortcomings of pure cotton fabric, but this The handkerchief is absolutely pure cotton, without a trace of chemical fiber fabric." Mu Zi was ignorant and asked, "Do you mean... is it expensive?" "Where can such a small handkerchief be more expensive?" Zhuang Jia smiled and explained, "But without the 2% chemical fiber, the taste is immediately different. Just imagine that even a handkerchief requires pureness. Natural fabrics, how particular should this person wear clothes?" She also gave an example: "It''s like 24k gold, it''s valuable, but it''s soft. What if you change it to 18k gold? It''s hard, but it''s worthless. People who really pay attention to gold jewelry will never buy 18k gold. , No matter how beautiful, but the taste has fallen, what a terrible thing this is!" Mu Zi didn''t quite understand how terrible the depravity of taste was, but finally gained something This handkerchief will never belong to that model. Nor would it be Gu Yan''s. Gu Er Shao always picks the best and most expensive clothes in his clothes. It is both luxurious and casual, and he doesn''t care about the composition of the fabric. Wang Zilong sat next to him and listened, and praised Zhuang Jia with a rare praise: "I can''t see it, you know a lot." Zhuang Jia was a little proud: "I don''t have two brushes." So today''s lunch was exceptionally harmonious, and the two of them didn''t quarrel, and they talked and laughed. Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan are not used to it. After eating, Mu Zi went back to the classroom and sat alone at the desk, holding his hand Par thinking. Such a good fabric can''t be made in an ordinary factory, it should be a luxury brand...If you can know what brand the handkerchief is, it would be nice to know what brand the handkerchief is, and luxury stores generally keep customer purchase records. Mu Zi decided to ask Zhuang Jia again. Zhuang Jia is not in her seat, as if she has not returned to the classroom after lunch. Mu Zi walked out of the classroom, but saw Zhuang Jia and Wang Zilong standing on the other side of the stairs, close to each other, looking at the back of the two from a distance, it seemed a bit warm. Mu Zi couldn''t help but curled her lips, a sly smile flashed under her eyes, she wanted to see when the two of them got together. She quietly approached and heard Wang Zilong''s helpless voice "Don''t talk nonsense all the time, let me tell you the truth, our Lord Rong has a fianc..." Chapter 284： Dont cry (recommended tickets are over 40,000 plus more per week) fiance? Mu Zi''s steps stagnated slightly, and then the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up. She couldn''t say why, as if there was a warm gurgling in her heart, sweetness of heart. Women''s luxury is often not born, but spoiled by men. Although Murong Cheng''s servant often made her half to death with anger, more often than not, his actions and expressions made Mu Zi feel that he was precious and precious. She has been struggling with whether Murong Cheng is playing with her, but if he sees her as his fiance, she will feel much better. Thinking about it this way, I was actually what I was looking forward to... looking forward to gaining status and recognition. Mu Zi felt that she was very hopeless, and she was expecting a rascal, but the joy in her heart was real and could not be ignored. So she was upset and ashamed, and at the same time was joyful, mixed with various emotions, like a beginning An awkward girl who tastes love... On the other end, Zhuang Jia is still entangled with Rong''s age: "Is this true? You didn''t lie to me?... Oh my God, the Huo family''s Patriarch is so young! It''s so lucky who is engaged to him!" Wang Zilong said stubbornly: "You don''t need to worry about it. Anyway, it''s noble and beautiful than you. They are high-achieving students studying in France. Don''t talk about GAY in the future. You don''t want to die?" Zhuang Jia pouted her lips and replied: "I am not stupid. I only say in front of you. Wang Zilong stared: "Hey! You woman..." What else do they say, Mu Zi can''t hear clearly... She turned stiffly, and walked into the classroom little by little. Every step she took, the joy that surrounded her heart dispersed some. When she walked to the door of the classroom, she only felt that she was completely cold... It''s like falling into a lake in winter, being submerged and wrapped in a cold wave, so cold...to the bones of pain. When the bell rang, students rushed into the classroom. Someone bumped into her from behind. Mu Zi staggered, and the other party said "I''m sorry", but Mu Zi looked numb, as if he didn''t hear her. She didn''t know when the class started or when the get out of class ended. She went to the physical education class in a daze and went to the playground with her classmates. Seeing Mu Zi''s complexion, Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia were very worried about her, thinking that Mu Zi was unwell because of her menstrual holiday. Today I am going to practice volleyball. The physical education teacher asked Mu Zi to sit and rest. Mu Zi sat quietly, watching the students running, catching and throwing the ball. There was a dull expression on her face, and her heart was empty. A ball flew over suddenly, and Mu Zi heard someone chanting: "Hurry up!" She sat blankly, did not respond, and was hit by the ball on her forehead on the spot "Sorry, sorry! Are you okay?" "Does it matter? Oh, it''s bleeding!..." "...Go to the infirmary!" The students were chattering, the physical education teacher was also startled, and immediately asked Jiang Zhinuan to send Mu Zi to the school infirmary. But Mu Zi felt that she was awakened by a smash...Perhaps, she needed such a heavy blow to wake herself up. The doctor in the infirmary took the potion to disinfect the wound for Mu Zi. "It might sting a little bit, but it won''t hurt too much. Just bear with it." Although it was just a small injury, the student of Gray was rich or expensive, especially the girl who was still injured on the head and face, the doctor did not dare to care. The cold potion touched the wound, the doctor wiped it carefully, and said softly: "Don''t worry, it won''t leave scars, don''t cry." Don''t cry. These two words seemed to be a certain key of psychological hint, Mu Zi''s eyes were hot, and she closed her eyes subconsciously, but she was still a step late. ...Tears burst into my eyes. Chapter 285： Cried Mu Zi cried. Tears rippled, crying silently. The doctor and Jiang Zhinuan were shocked and asked her if the pain was severe. Mu Zi opened her mouth, but her voice was dumb. She could not speak. Sadness and despair came more turbulent than she thought. The writhing pain in her heart reminded her of her death, the suffocation that seemed to be familiar...a painful suffocation. Is there anyone more stupid than her in this world? I have always known that the sibling relationship cannot be overstepped. I always knew that Murong Cheng was cold and ruthless. I have always known that the head of the Huo family is unattainable... She knew everything and kept admonishing herself to stay awake, but when Wang Zilong said that he had a fiance, she subconsciously thought it was herself... What an embarrassing misunderstanding... How happy I was then, how embarrassed and painful I am now. She was lonely since she was a child, her father died young, and her mother disappeared after remarrying. The only person in the world who loved her was her grandmother, but later, grandmother also left... Since then, there has been no one in this world who loves her without asking for anything in return and without reason. She stumbled on Mu Zening at a heavy price. Later, when she met Murong Cheng, she refused, but hoped in her heart... What is she looking forward to? Expect that **** to give her a home, so that her heart will no longer hesitate and helpless? She is stupid! ... Mu Zi cried in the infirmary, her eyes flushed. Jiang Zhinuan felt that something was wrong with her, but couldn''t ask the reason, so she could only hold Mu Zi''s hand tightly and accompany him anxiously, hoping to help her. After Mu Zi stopped tears, he said "thank you" to Jiang Zhinuan in a low voice. "Zi Zi, we are friends, you can tell me if you have any problems, even if I can''t solve them, there are my brother, my father and mother, our family will help you!" Jiang Zhi is warm and delicate, she thinks Mu Zi must What is unspeakable. Mu Zi felt warm in her heart, "I''m fine, Zhinuan, if I really have a problem that can''t be solved, I will definitely tell you, but now...I want to solve it myself." Jiang Zhinuan looked at her carefully, and saw that she stopped crying, her eyes calmed down, and finally relieved. The two returned to the classroom, with a small piece of gauze on Mu Zibaijing''s forehead, which did not look serious, but very eye-catching. "Are you okay?" Zhuang Jia leaned over and asked worriedly. "Well, it''s okay." Mu Zi forced a smile. Zhuang Jia turned around and shouted at the other side: "Han Qi! Look at the good things you have done. Our Zizi''s head is going to be the first in grade. If you break it, you will pay for it?!" The boy ran over to apologize, nodded and bowed, "Sorry, sorry! The slippery hand was not intentional! I invite you to dinner, okay?" "No, it''s just a bit of skin damage..." Mu Zi gently shook his head. The result may be that she was really smashed just now. She shook her head so that she was dizzy and she immediately held her forehead silent. Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia were both fooled! "Do you want it? Or tell the teacher, don''t have the afternoon class! Go to the hospital to see!" Zhuang Jia said. The boy was also extremely nervous, worried that he would really break the head of the number one in grade. "It''s okay..." Mu Zi paused for a while, then opened his eyes again, "I''ll just lie down for a while, don''t make a fuss." The boy named Han Qi was very sorry, he made a mistake for Mu Zi, and said sincerely: "I''m so sorry! You see if this will work, I invite you to dinner, you can choose any place!" Chapter 286： close the door Han Qi''s father runs a securities company and is also a rich young man, not bad for money. Mu Zi wanted to refuse, but the classmates made a fuss, and somehow it became a collective activity for the whole class. Everyone was laughing and discussing, saying that when the mock test was over, they would kill Han Qi. The high school courses are tense. Now that the end of the semester is approaching, the students are dealing with various exams one after another, saying they are going out to eat, but actually meeting out to relax. Mu Zi could understand that it was not easy to be disappointed at the moment, and agreed to go with everyone. ... Throughout the afternoon class, Mu Zi was absent-minded and in a trance. After returning home from school, she walked to the door of the room and realized that she had been living in Murongcheng''s room. ...Time to move back. She should return to where she should be. Mu Zi packed his things, clothes, bedding and pillows, and hugged them back to his room in the same way. Bai Wei saw it when she was passing by, "Hey", and asked, "Are you going to change back to the room?" "Well, it''s more comfortable to live in the original room." The smile on Mu Zi''s face was light, so light that it could be ignored. After bringing all his belongings back, Mu Zi sat quietly beside the bed, his mind settled. I didn''t think about many things before and didn''t think there was anything, but now I think about it, only to find many clues. She has witnessed Murong Cheng talking on the phone in French twice. Although the content of the call cannot be determined, the French pronunciation is born with a lingering tenderness, like a murmur of love. This fianc didn''t exist suddenly, but he always has. When he pressed her on the bed, he was already another woman''s fianc... How ironic... She spit on Qiao Jingjia to join her marriage, but she became the same person invisibly A self-willing and depraved, unseen...love, wife. Mu Zi remembered that Murong Cheng had to learn how to cook for himself. He learned well and tasted good, but... why is it French? Because of your fiance, are you more familiar with French cuisine? And last time I took a picture, I took a picture of the campus, and I took a couples outfit, and even the love scene after the marriage. Why didnt I take the wedding dress? ...Has he never thought of marrying her at all? It''s like that villa, hidden in the wilderness, like their relationship... secretly and shamelessly. What is she? Is she a gadget? Can''t think about it anymore... The more I think about it, the more it hurts. Mu Zi closed her eyes and she trembled. The humiliation spread from the bottom of her heart, drowning her whole body, causing drowning-like suffocation pain. Grievance, anger, regret, annoyance... She was crushed and tortured by all the negative emotions, she felt dirty! Murong Cheng has a fiance. He will marry in the future, have children, and become someone else''s husband and father. She cannot allow herself to fall into such an embarrassing situation. She must get rid of this man! Get rid of him! Can''t stand it for a second! Mu Zi turned on the phone and looked at those sweet group photos again. How do you look at it now reveals a hypocrisy of hypocrisy. I wanted to delete it but felt unnecessary. This phone was originally given to her by Murong Cheng. Mu Zi gently put the phone on the table, and took out the key to the mid-level villa, as well as the pistol that Murong Cheng gave her. She didn''t want any of his things. When he turned to go, he stopped, raised his hand to untie the necklace between his neck and put everything together. Mu Zi left the room. As soon as she closed the door, she heard the click of the gears of the door lock, and felt like a door in her heart, which clicked... closed. Chapter 287： Procrastination tactics In the following days, Mu Zi devoted himself to studying, studying, and preparing for exams. She didn''t want to think about anything related to Murong Cheng... At the same time, Qu Mingjun was focusing on checking the roommate of the deceased Wu Xinhan. He found out that the other party was filming on location in Nepal. He would not be able to return for a while, and the person was far abroad when the case happened. Obviously, it has nothing to do with the case. Therefore, he cannot force the other party to return to China to cooperate with the investigation. Qu Mingjun was a little frustrated. It seemed that every time Mu Zi confessed to him, he couldn''t do well... He sighed and worried while holding the limited information in his hand. The little girl at the front desk brought him a cup of coffee and muttered beside him: "Boss, what do you think this person thinks. Why should you rent such an expensive apartment if you are not in Qingjiang all year round? The rent in Green Town is not cheap. ." Qu Mingjun sighed: "Who knows, maybe you have money to be idle." "Who is rich in renting a house? I bought a house early. Isn''t she just a model? Not a supermodel..." Wu Xinhan''s roommate is a model like her. When Qu Mingjun was reminded like this, he also felt puzzled, "Yeah...why does she rent such an expensive house?" Could it be... there is something inside? Qu Mingjun moved slightly in his heart, suddenly got up and hugged his sister at the front desk! "Lin Lin! You are simply my noble person! My lucky star!" Qu Mingjun could only wait to hug her and kiss her, "You are the Watson I hit!" "Old, boss?! Coffee... coffee spilled..." Where could Qu Mingjun take care of coffee, he slapped the table boldly, and said: "Next! Check out when you rent a house, how long the lease is, and how you pay the rent!" Qu Mingjun immediately had the direction of investigation. Jiang Ci also made new progress. Mu Zi handed the handkerchief to Jiang Ci and asked her to take it to the laboratory for examination. He didn''t expect to find a cat hair attached to it, and the cat hair should come from a white Jin Jila cat with good blood. The deceased Wu Xinhan did not keep cats, and her roommate was not at home all year round, let alone keeping pets. Therefore, the owner of this handkerchief is probably left by the murderer. Their scope of investigation was narrowed down to all the households who raised cats in the community of Green Town. The investigation did not go smoothly, because raising cats has a certain degree of concealment, unlike households who raise dogs, who often go out for walks and even obtain dog permits. If you want to know who has a dog in the community, it is easy, but it is extremely difficult to know who has a cat! If the door-to-door interrogation alarms the murderer, the other party may move the pet elsewhere at any time. The time for the second trial is getting closer and closer, and the time can be described as tight, but fortunately, the current investigation direction is very clear, as long as the white Jinjira cat is found, the murderer can basically be targeted. "But, if we can''t find the cat, what should we do?" Qu Mingjun saw that the date of the second trial was approaching, and called Mu Zi anxiously, "Will the murderer have sent the cat away? Would you like to check the pet boarding center nearby?" Mu Zi just finished an exam. She said calmly: "Since new evidence has been discovered, we can apply for judicial appraisal of the new evidence in accordance with relevant regulations. After the court approves it, we need to reschedule the date to determine the appraisal office. Appraisal will take about two weeks. , Plus some procedural grace before and after, it can be delayed for at least two months, which is enough for in-depth investigation." "Witty!" Qu Mingjun wanted to give her a thumbs up, "Then I will prepare the written materials for the appraisal." "Yeah." Mu Zi''s voice was lazy. Qu Mingjun feels a little strange, Mu Zi seems to be very tired recently? Chapter 288： Crowd out Maybe its because youre tired from studying and taking exams, so you lose your energy? Qu Mingjun thought, Mu Zi was really hard. The high school curriculum was already tense, and the final exam was about to take place. Mu Zi not only had to take care of her homework, but also devote her energy to the investigation progress from time to time. She was just a sixteen-year-old. Girls, can you be tired from resisting so much pressure? "Leave the rest to me!" Qu Mingjun packed up the ticket on the phone, "You can prepare for the exam at ease. Don''t worry too much when you are young, and be careful not to grow taller." He heard Mu Zi smile slightly. "I see, thank you, Xiao Ming." Mu Zi said. The two ended the call. As soon as Qu Mingjun thought of the case, he was full of energy, and immediately began to prepare the application documents. Afterwards, he called the chief of the lawyer team, Lawyer Zhou. Lawyers like this generally elect a representative to come to court as the chief lawyer to defend the client. Since he is called the chief lawyer, he is naturally recognized as the most capable and prestigious lawyer among the lawyers. Qu Mingjun excitedly shared with Lawyer Zhou the latest progress of the investigation, and also told the other party about the delaying tactics mentioned by Mu Zi, but he did not expect to be rejected by the other party. "Countless people are paying attention to this lawsuit. We have already lost the first trial. If the second trial is deliberately delayed, it will only intensify public opinion, which is very detrimental to the reputation of the Gu Group." Attorney Zhou has a gentle tone, but he also strongly rejected Qu Mingjuns proposal. "Attorney Qu, you and I want to share your worries for Gu Shao. The eagerness is the same. You dont have to worry about the second trial. We already have a better one. The countermeasures can definitely let the Second Young Master be released in court." "...A better countermeasure?" Qu Mingjun was stunned. The other party didn''t intend to say in detail, "This, you will know when the trial day." After all, hung up the phone. Qu Mingjun looked at his mobile phone in a daze, how could he still not understand that he and Mu Zi were squeezed out by the lawyers... If there is a sure way to win the lawsuit, of course it is good news. Originally, Qu Mingjun and Mu Zi joined this group of lawyers. Their original intention was not to curry favor with Gu''s family. just Do you need to tell Mu Zi? Qu Mingjun struggled again. The front foot just promised her that she would not worry about it anymore, but now that he has this problem, he seems so incompetent. After thinking about it, Qu Mingjun finally sent a text message to Mu Zi: The materials for applying for judicial appraisal have been prepared, but attorney Zhou has a new strategy. It is said that he can win the lawsuit safely, so let''s wait for the day of the trial to see the situation. ! Waited anxiously for a while. Mu Zi sent a message. Her reaction was particularly calm. She didn''t seem to mind being cut off by Lawyer Zhou, but just asked: Does Gu Shao know? Qu Mingjun replied: You should be informed. It is impossible for the lawyers to call the shots without authorization. Once they have a plan, they will definitely inform Shao Gu the first time. Mu Zi didn''t send any more news. Qu Mingjun thought for a while and understood. Gu Shao is their employer, and everything is naturally based on the employer''s wishes. They can make suggestions, but they cannot make decisions on behalf of the employer. However, Qu Mingjun felt a little unreasonable, after all, Gu Shao still didn''t trust Mu Zi enough! ... On Friday, the mock exam finally ended. However, the students will not be able to relax for long, because soon there will be final exams waiting for them. Han Qi kept his promise and booked a place in Walker Entertainment City. As soon as school is over, everyone rides in twos and threes. Mu Zi didn''t want to go. She didn''t expect that Han Qi would choose Walker Entertainment City as the dining place for the class, where Murong Cheng was located. Chapter 289： The truth Qingjiang is a metropolis. The most high-end and most profitable entertainment cities are all operated by the Huo family, and the Walker Royal Hotel is second to none. It''s not surprising that Han Qi would choose there after thinking about it this way. Most of the classmates in Mu Zi''s class are under the age of eighteen, so entertainment projects such as hotels, casinos, and bars are not open to them. Han Qi has booked a KTV luxury suite, where he can sing and play board games. , Poker, and high-end seafood buffet and beverages outside the suite. As soon as everyone came in, it became a mess. Mu Zi didn''t like to sing. He exchanged a hundred coins and stood in front of the crane machine to clip a doll, clip one, and drop one. She is not annoyed, just to pass the time. Jiang Zhinuan didn''t like to join in the fun, staying by her side, watching the doll faltering before falling down again, Jiang Zhinuan let out a frustrated sigh. "It''s too difficult." Jiang Zhinuan said. Mu Zi smiled: "It''s boring if it''s easy." At this time, Zhuang Jia who was not far away suddenly ran over, hugged Jiang Zhinuan, and gave her a hard kiss on the cheek! Jiang Zhinuan was stunned by her kiss. "Zhuang Jia, you don''t count! Cheating! Cheating!" "How come you cheated? When you say you kiss someone you like, I like Zhinuan! You didn''t say you have to kiss a boy!" Zhuang Jia replied with confidence. It turns out they were playing Truth or Dare. Obviously, what Zhuang Jia chose just now was a big adventure. "Come on, come and help, they all bullied me, and it was me for two consecutive rounds!" Zhuang Jia also pulled Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan into the battle. Unexpectedly, the next hapless person is Mu Zi. The classmates laughed and asked in unison: "The truth or the big adventure?" Mu Zi couldn''t do the bold behavior of her relatives in public, even if she was a girl, she couldn''t do it. "I choose the truth." There was a stack of papers on the table. Mu Zi picked one from it. A classmate snatched it and opened it, laughing and saying loudly: "Please tell me, what kind of person do you want your future partner to be!" Mu Zi stayed silent for a moment, then replied, "The rich." "puff!" Everyone laughed. Why is the goddess of Xueba so funny! "Zizi, you can''t answer like this! Who is sitting here now, who is not rich? You have to be more specific!" Zhuang Jia couldn''t straighten her waist and forgot to be tricked just now. The person is himself. Mu Zi was thinking about this issue very seriously, and slowly said: "You have to be very rich... you can easily take out a box of gold, you have to dive, and you have courage... not afraid of death..." Everyone finds it strange that girls generally require good knowledge, high education, or gentleness and devotion. Never heard of such a strange request as Mu Zi, who should be able to dive? Have to be afraid of death? The hobby of the goddess of learning is really unique. The game has started a new round. This time the unlucky person is a boy, and he has to choose the truth. A student shouted: "What''s the point of choosing the truth? Let''s take a big adventure! Choose a big adventure!" Everyone booed. The boy was forced to be helpless and chose a big adventure, but the note he got was for him to confess to the girl he liked. "No, no." The boy waved his hands in embarrassment, "I don''t have a girl I like." "You lied!" I don''t know who exposed him, "You obviously like Mu Zi!" The boy blurted out: "But Mu Zi said that only if her grades are better than her, he is qualified to chase her..." As soon as the voice fell, the audience laughed. Boys'' rebuttals have the same effect as if they didn''t make a move. Mu Zi laughed too, not just looking at the lively smile, nor mocking and contempt, but just feeling the pure beauty of youth. Although she would not accept it, she should be respected because she is pure and thorough, without a trace of interest care. Everyone laughed and made noises, asking the boys to confess to Mu Zi, and the light in the room suddenly went out. The sudden darkness caused several girls to exclaim: "Ah! What''s the matter?!" Chapter 290： Ill-packed It cannot be a power outage. A power outage in such a large entertainment venue is simply a joke. In the casino downstairs, there are countless gamblers betting and rolling dice. If the power goes out, even if it only stops for one second, the gamblers will not stop. But this darkness makes Mu Zi think of someone... The light goes out for only a few seconds. The interior quickly returned to light. Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t figure out the situation. For a while, they forgot the clamor for the boys to confess. At this time, three or five waiters in uniform came in from outside the house, and one of the managers said to them politely: "I''m very sorry, I found that there is a potential short circuit in this place, and it needs temporary repair. We have prepared another luxury for the guests. Private room, I hope you will be satisfied." The students all felt disappointed, but they had to carry out line maintenance to ensure the safety of the guests, so everyone took their own things out of the box one after another. After Mu Zi walked out, he saw Wang Zhan not far away. She knew exactly what was going on, and she said calmly to Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan next to her: "You go first, I''ll go to the bathroom." Mu Zi was very calm. She knew that even if she didn''t come out, he would have various ways to get her out. Instead of doing that, she might as well go find him personally, so as not to let the classmates see the clues, she would be embarrassed then. When Wang Zhan saw that Mu Zi had moved away from the group of students, he immediately followed. When he reached the corner, Xiao Wang''s unsmiling face suddenly collapsed, and he said bitterly, "My grandma, why did you come here? Master Rong couldn''t contact you, so he lost his temper." Mu Zi left her mobile phone and positioning necklace at home, of course Murong Cheng could not contact her. She asked blankly: "Why did you come back early?" "When the matter is over, Master Rong has been thinking of you again. If you don''t think about eating and drinking, why don''t you come back soon." Wang Zhan''s mouth was full of Murong Cheng''s kind words. Mu Zi listened absent-mindedly, without any response, her face looked weak. Wang Zhan took Mu Zi to see Murong Cheng. The black-decorated room is stable and strong, as if its owner reveals a cold and hard temperament. Murong Cheng sat on the leather sofa and smoked, his handsome face was somber and evil. On the coffee table in front of him, there was a laptop computer, and the image inside was the box that Mu Zi had just stayed in. Next to the computer are keys, mobile phones, necklaces, and a pistol. All he left for Mu Zi. Murong Cheng''s dark and deep eyes looked over-- Eyes meet, the atmosphere in the room is silent and strange. Wang Zhan retired wisely and closed the door. ... Murong Cheng looked at Mu Zi coldly, his eyes filled with haze, after a long time, he uttered two words in a deep voice: "Come here." Mu Zi stood there without moving. Murong Cheng took a hard breath of cigarette, then exhaled it slowly, as if he was calming some emotions. He put the unfinished cigarette on the ashtray, then got up, strode forward with long legs, grabbed Mu Zi''s wrist, dragged her to the sofa, suddenly turned over and pressed down Kissed her lips fiercely, from the slender jaw down, biting the white neck. "Unclean!" The vicious words burst from between his teeth, and the kiss was brutal and rough. "Who is that boy? Is he tired of living?" Murong Cheng was out of anger. There was a raging flame on his chest, burning his internal organs. He came back early and happily, and there was no warmth and honey to greet him, only Mu Zi and the other little boy''s eyebrows flickered! Chapter 291： Your life is mine "If I hadn''t rescued you from the lake, you would have drowned long ago!" Murong Cheng looked at her with a sneer, "Why, are you thanking your savior like this?" Mu Zi returned to his senses, realizing that Murong Cheng was talking about Muring pushing her into the artificial lake. At that time, it was Murong Cheng who rescued her. But she mistakenly thought... Mistakenly thought it was... Mu Zi was stunned, and the whole person was dumbfounded. Murong Cheng let go of her, turned around and picked up the necklace on the ground, and re-buttoned it between Mu Zi''s neck. The cold touch made Mu Zi shudder. She felt cold in her heart, as if she was wearing a collar and a lock instead of a necklace on her neck! Symbolizes humiliation and depravity! "I don''t want to wear it! I hate necklaces!" Mu Zi suddenly lost control of her emotions. She grabbed the necklace around her neck and threw it out fiercely! The necklace was torn off, and the moment it was thrown, a scarlet blood was scratched on her snow-white neck, which was shocking. Murong Cheng''s breathing was stagnant, and his distress was overwhelming. His anger disappeared, and only his heartache was left. He hugged Mu Zi and shouted: "Are you crazy?! Don''t you know it hurts!" Mu Zi closed her eyes, tears fell silently, "I hate necklaces..." Seeing her like this, Murong Cheng felt painful and irritable. He couldn''t bear to get angry at her anymore, got up and searched the medicine box, took the ointment gauze back and gave Mu Zi medicine. Seeing her crying miserably, her anger had disappeared without a trace. "I don''t want a necklace, what do you want?" He asked her softly while putting medicine on her to stop the bleeding, his tone was as soft as a child, "...rings, bracelets, earrings?" "As long as you send it, I don''t want it at all." Mu Zi replied in a cool tone. "Zizi, are you angry with me?" Murong Cheng''s mood improved inexplicably, and a wicked smile appeared on his thin lips. "But I just wanted to send you off, what should I do?" Mu Zi opened his eyes, and the eyes that he had cried turned red. Although the tears had been received, the pupils were still covered with water, clear and bright, and shattered. "Murongcheng." She called his name seriously, "You should give it to your fiancee." Murong Cheng''s expression stiffened for a moment. He frowned and continued to apply the ointment to her wounds little by little, "Who told you?" Mu Zi pursed his lips and said nothing. "I heard it from Gu''s family?" Murong Cheng guessed. The outside world only calls Huo Rong the head of the Huo family, but people in the four major families are very clear that his Huo family name is not righteous. Murong Cheng applied medicine to Mu Zi, adjusted his collar and buttoned it, then sat on the solo sofa next to Mu Zi and picked up the cigarette that he had smoked half of the time. He took a breath and slowly exhaled the smoke, his expression obscure in the mist, somewhat solemn, and somewhat cold. "I do have a fiance," he said, "but it is a cooperation of interests, involving the Huo family''s family affairs, I didn''t intend to tell you." Mu Zi felt cold in her heart... A deep chill spread along the limbs, making her almost trembling with the cold. He admitted. He has a fiancee. No matter what the excuse is based on, the fact that he has a fiancee cannot be changed. Mu Zi suddenly felt sick! She was so sick that she wanted to nause! "Does she know me?" Mu Zi asked, her voice ethereal, like a ghost in the cold night with a chill. Murong Cheng frowned and asked, "Who?" "Your fiancee." "Zi Zi, the matter between the two of us has nothing to do with her." Murong Cheng took her hand, held it in his palm, and told her earnestly and clearly, "It was an expedient measure to be engaged to her at the time, and the Huo family was involved. She has her own lover for internal interests, and our marriage contract will be terminated sooner or later." Chapter 292： Nausea "If I hadn''t rescued you from the lake, you would have drowned long ago!" Murong Cheng looked at her with a sneer, "Why, are you thanking your savior like this?" Mu Zi returned to his senses, realizing that Murong Cheng was talking about Muring pushing her into the artificial lake. At that time, it was Murong Cheng who rescued her. But she mistakenly thought... Mistakenly thought it was... Mu Zi was stunned, and the whole person was dumbfounded. Murong Cheng let go of her, turned around and picked up the necklace on the ground, and re-buttoned it between Mu Zi''s neck. The cold touch made Mu Zi shudder. She felt cold in her heart, as if she was wearing a collar and a lock instead of a necklace on her neck! Symbolizes humiliation and depravity! "I don''t want to wear it! I hate necklaces!" Mu Zi suddenly lost control of her emotions. She grabbed the necklace around her neck and threw it out fiercely! The necklace was torn off, and the moment it was thrown, a scarlet blood was scratched on her snow-white neck, which was shocking. Murong Cheng''s breathing was stagnant, and his distress was overwhelming. His anger disappeared, and only his heartache was left. He hugged Mu Zi and shouted: "Are you crazy?! Don''t you know it hurts!" Mu Zi closed her eyes, tears fell silently, "I hate necklaces..." Seeing her like this, Murong Cheng felt painful and irritable. He couldn''t bear to get angry at her anymore, got up and searched the medicine box, took the ointment gauze back and gave Mu Zi medicine. Seeing her crying miserably, her anger had disappeared without a trace. "I don''t want a necklace, what do you want?" He asked her softly while putting medicine on her to stop the bleeding, his tone was as soft as a child, "...rings, bracelets, earrings?" "As long as you send it, I don''t want it at all." Mu Zi replied in a cool tone. "Zizi, are you angry with me?" Murong Cheng''s mood improved inexplicably, and a wicked smile appeared on his thin lips. "But I just wanted to send you off, what should I do?" Mu Zi opened his eyes, and the eyes that he had cried turned red. Although the tears had been received, the pupils were still covered with water, clear and bright, and shattered. "Murongcheng." She called his name seriously, "You should give it to your fiancee." Murong Cheng''s expression stiffened for a moment. He frowned and continued to apply the ointment to her wounds little by little, "Who told you?" Mu Zi pursed his lips and said nothing. "I heard it from Gu''s family?" Murong Cheng guessed. The outside world only calls Huo Rong the head of the Huo family, but people in the four major families are very clear that his Huo family name is not righteous. Murong Cheng applied medicine to Mu Zi, adjusted his collar and buttoned it, then sat on the solo sofa next to Mu Zi and picked up the cigarette that he had smoked half of the time. He took a breath and slowly exhaled the smoke, his expression obscure in the mist, somewhat solemn, and somewhat cold. "I do have a fiance," he said, "but it is a cooperation of interests, involving the Huo family''s family affairs, I didn''t intend to tell you." Mu Zi felt cold in her heart... A deep chill spread along the limbs, making her almost trembling with the cold. He admitted. He has a fiancee. No matter what the excuse is based on, the fact that he has a fiancee cannot be changed. Mu Zi suddenly felt sick! She was so sick that she wanted to nause! "Does she know me?" Mu Zi asked, her voice ethereal, like a ghost in the cold night with a chill. Murong Cheng frowned and asked, "Who?" "Your fiancee." "Zi Zi, the matter between the two of us has nothing to do with her." Murong Cheng took her hand, held it in his palm, and told her earnestly and clearly, "It was an expedient measure to be engaged to her at the time, and the Huo family was involved. She has her own lover for internal interests, and our marriage contract will be terminated sooner or later." Chapter 293： torment "...She has her own lover?" Mu Zi murmured and repeated. Murong Cheng nodded lightly, "Moreover, she has already registered for marriage with the other party abroad, but she kept it from everyone and didn''t make it public." Mu Zi is a little confused. Will Murong Cheng allow his fiance to marry someone else abroad? Doesn''t he care? ......A little bit, don''t you mind? If this is the case, then what he said should be true-his relationship with his fiance is only a cooperative relationship. Mu Zi felt better. Getting involved in a relationship has already made her feel ashamed. If she hurts other people''s feelings again, Mu Zi will feel that she is embarrassing. But Murong Cheng said that his fiance was already married, so she did not hurt other people''s feelings, she was not immoral, let alone feel guilty. "Zi Zi, you lose your temper because of this?" Murong Cheng gently touched her thick black hair, "Do you care? I''m with other women." Mu Zi lowered his eyes and replied in a low voice: "What I care about is...I become an immoral and shameless woman because of you..." "You are not immoral, I have been pestering you, my Zizi is pure and noble, and the immoral person is me." Murong Cheng took her into his arms and patted her back to coax. Mu Zi let out a sigh of relief and murmured: "You have a marriage contract. It is an indisputable fact. Although this is not my intention, I finally got involved in your relationship..." "She and I were engaged at the beginning to silence the old uncles of the Huo family. After the dust settles, this relationship will naturally not exist." Murong Cheng explained to her, and then he pondered for a moment. He felt that Mu Zi was entangled in this matter, probably because he cared about his status. He can''t afford to give such a thing. "If you care about this, we can open the relationship at any time, get engaged, or get married directly. Going abroad, Japan, South Korea, Britain, France, Italy and Brazil, these countries can get married as long as they are 16 years old. Mu Zi laughed at himself, "Brothers and sisters are in chaos, what kind of dignity is there to spread out..." Murong Cheng hugged her in his arms and kissed her, "You are the one who thinks it is sneaking, and you are the one who is not decent enough, Zizi, you are too naughty." After he finished kissing, he asked: "ZiZi, you care about me, don''t you?" Mu Zi''s eyes were cold, and she replied blankly, "I don''t care! I wish you disappear, completely disappear from my eyes!" Murong Cheng was silent. For a long time, he whispered the lingering love words: "You are mine. In this life, I will never let go." Mu Zi''s eyelashes trembled, and he blinked, the crystal clear tears rolled down, and the dry eye sockets were filled with tears again, and his cheeks were filled. Murong Cheng wiped her tears with a tissue, and the tears continued to drench the tissue in his hand. He changed to a new one, wiped away the tears, and took Mu Zi in his arms, gently stroking her back, coaxing her silently, but refused to say even a word of compromise. This made Mu Zi even more desperate. When she cried, Murong Cheng would feel sorry for her, coax her, and accommodate her, but this time, Murong Cheng was indifferent to her tears. He will not let her go! Mu Zi felt that she was too unlucky. She could clearly study and study like normal people, fall in love with each other, get married and raise children. Why did she meet Murong Cheng? Forced to be trapped in this nondescript relationship, always fearful of being noticed, but also faced with conscience and moral torture! Why should she suffer such suffering? ! Mu Zi cried for a long time and fell asleep crying on the sofa. Murong Cheng put his coat on Mu Zi and walked outside. Wang Zhanhou was at the door, with a complicated expression: "Master, you might as well tell Miss Mu Zi..." Chapter 294： Unsolvable problem Wang Zhan really didn''t understand why Murong Cheng kept hiding from Mu Zi. It''s clear that everyone can be happy after opening it, but he can''t hide it, and force Mu Zi to accept him regardless of reason. Which girl can stand this treatment? "Miss Mu Zi would definitely be touched if you know that you have a deep affection for her..." Without finishing his words, Wang Zhan was stared at by Murong Cheng and immediately stopped. Murong Cheng''s eyes were gloomy, and his voice was extremely low: "If anyone dares to speak a word..." Wang Zhan got cold on his back and hung his head to make sure: "Don''t worry, you will never leak out!" Murong Cheng took out a cigarette, lit a cigarette, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart. She is stubborn with me now, but just can''t figure it out for a while. Waiting for a long time, get married, have children, and more. If she can''t figure it out, she won''t think about it anymore, and her heart will settle down after all." Wang Zhan wanted to say something but stopped, trying to persuade him a few words, but was afraid of offending him, which would make him unhappy. Murong Cheng glanced at him indifferently, as if it had penetrated his mind, "I kept her from her, it was for her good. No matter how bad she is now, it will only be temporary. Sooner or later there will be a day of calm, but some things will let her Knowing that no matter how I make up, no matter how long time passes, she will leave a thorn in her heart." Be honest with each other, of course you should, but after confession, some of the damage is permanent, and it can''t be smoothed out by time. Murong Cheng didn''t want to take this risk. He leaned against the door and smoked, one by one, feeling frustrated. After smoking the last cigarette, Murong Cheng let out a long sigh of relief, and stood outside the door for a long time, waited until the smell of smoke on his body was almost gone, and returned to the room again. Mu Zi was still asleep, frowning, with undried tears on her face, looking pitiful. Murong Cheng sat down gently beside her, watching her quietly. People are clearly right in front of his eyes, but his heart is empty and deserted. Although he is cruel and cruel, his heart is also long and it hurts. Mu Zi said she didn''t care, and said she hoped him disappear. On the surface, he can pretend not to care, even as a little girl''s duplicity, but his heart will hurt...Every word is like a needle, it will not leave a **** scar on the heart, but it can reach the bottom of my heart. , Stings the soul. Mu Zi doesn''t love him. This is an indisputable fact. Murong Cheng has always known that because she didn''t love him a long time ago. Since she didn''t love him before, there is no reason to love him now. She is very defensive, she doesn''t love anyone. Murong Cheng told herself over and over again: I love her enough. As for Mu Zi''s love, it was an extravagant desire, and Murong Cheng did not expect it. Murong Cheng is a very purposeful person, and will not worry about gains and losses for illusory things, but at this moment, looking at Mu Zi''s sleeping face, he suddenly regrets a little. He slowly stroked Mu Zi''s face and murmured: "If I start again, maybe I can...not let you hate me like this..." Maybe he can try to impress the beautiful woman''s heart with sincerity like Mu Zening, patient and protracted. is it possible? As a sibling, and she is such a person who values ??morality, is it possible to accept him? Unsolvable problem. All entanglements and errors originate from a mistaken ritual-if Su Zi''s soul had successfully entered Xu Shihan''s body, he would not have today''s troubles. Unfortunately, there is no if in this world. The room was lonely and quiet, and Murong Cheng sat on the sofa dejectedly, like a lonely beast, gloomy and deep. Chapter 295： No reason Mu Zi slept for about an hour. When she woke up, she was lying on the sofa, covered with Murongcheng''s overcoat, with his fresh breath. The ceiling light in the room was turned off, and Murong Cheng only turned on one desk lamp, afraid that it would affect her rest. Mu Zi sat up, the clothes covering her body slipped down and fell on the black velvet carpet beside the sofa. She stared at the coat in a daze, and slowly recalled the dispute with Murong Cheng before going to bed. "What do you want to eat?" Murong Cheng looked up at the desk, "I''ll take you home after dinner." Mu Zi was silent for a while and said, "Beef noodles." Murong Cheng picked up the phone and called: "Send a bowl of beef noodles, don''t be spicy, add a cold tofu shreds, if there is marinated quail eggs, also send a small dish." He is as careful as a hair and knows her preferences well. Mu Zi should be moved, but at this moment she only felt sad and couldn''t help but choke: "Let Walker''s star chef cook beef noodles and shredded tofu? Isn''t it too shameful?" Murong Chengs phone number has not been hung up yet, his eyes are as deep and gloomy as a sea of ??stars, staring at Mu Zi quietly, and continuing to tell the person on the other end of the phone: "There is a beef noodle restaurant on Hanguang Street, next to the police station. , You go buy it and send it over." Mu Zi''s nose was sour, and she suddenly lowered her head, she wanted to cry again. After lowering his head, he saw the bracelet on his wrist, inlaid with red sapphires, very luxurious and magnificent. The dazzling light reflected by the gem made Mu Zi feel in a trance. "This is a gift I brought back from abroad." Murong Cheng said, after a short pause, and then said, "There is no chip inside." Mu Zi bit her lip, "I don''t want it. The school does not let students wear these messy jewelry." "Then put it away and put it on after a holiday." Murong Cheng said. Mu Zi didn''t say a word, and glanced at her schoolbag on the coffee table, took it and opened it, all the things Murong had given her were inside. "..." She watched in silence for a while, and put the gemstone bracelet Murong Cheng gave into her schoolbag. Before long, the beef noodles were brought over and placed in front of Mu Zi, the temperature was still slightly hot. Mu Zi quietly ate beef noodles. She thought a lot. What she thinks most is whether she wants to accept Murong Cheng? Do you want to accept this relationship? The answer is still no. Murong Cheng is her brother in name, and he has a fiancee. Mu Zi really couldn''t find a reason to accept him. Even if he and his fiance are divorced, the marriage contract is not a trifle. As long as the marriage contract is not terminated for a day, the embarrassment and shame in her heart will always exist! Murong Cheng said that when all the dust settles, the marriage contract will be dismissed, but when will the dust settle? How long will it take him to secure the position of Patriarch Huo? Throughout his life, did he sit securely? Except for the old man of the Huo family, none of the previous heads of the Huo family is dead! They all died of unfaithfulness. If Murong Cheng couldn''t sit in that position all her life, would she want to be his shameless mistress and wife for the rest of her life? ...Speaking of which, it seems that every Patriarch of the Huo Family has many women. One of the most famous patrons has more than twenty aunts. The former Patriarch Huo is now over ninety years old, and he also has an eight-room wife. The four great families have been handed down for a long time, and they are all century-old families, and the marriage certificate only existed after the marriage law was promulgated. It has a history of only 50 or 60 years, which is not worth mentioning in the eyes of a century-old family. They care more about getting the family''s approval than the legally approved marriage relationship, so even if they don''t have a marriage certificate, the women of Mrs. Huo have the same status as the wife of the house. So, in the future...will she become one of the many women of the Patriarch? Chapter 296： Slap Mu Zi silently squeezed the chopsticks in his hand. She feels hard to swallow. Thinking that his future might become so unbearable, no matter how gentle and affection Murong Cheng is towards her at this moment, it has become a poison of evil intentions! Murong Cheng''s slender fingers picked up a small quail egg from the lunch box, placed it on the edge of the coffee table and tapped it a few times, slowly peeling it apart, revealing the egg white with a dark brown texture inside. "Zizi, what kind of man do you like?" Murong Cheng asked faintly as if chatting with her. Mu Zi choked. It''s ironic, the same question, she was asked twice today. "The rich." She lowered her head to eat noodles, and replied dullly. Murong Cheng laughed: "I have money." Mu Zi said: "I can dive." "I can dive too." Mu Zi still wanted to say that he was not afraid of the dead, but he choked on his throat. Of course Murong Cheng is not afraid of death. He kills without blinking, and can blow a person''s head to pieces without changing his face! With that said, he met all the conditions, but... "I don''t like you." Mu Zi bit her lip and said categorically, "Even if you can dive with money, I won''t like you!" Murong Cheng stuffed the peeled quail eggs into Mu Zi''s mouth, not allowing her to say cruel words that poke his heart. "I''m so good to you, why don''t you like me?" He asked her with a smile, as if helpless. Mu Zi''s mouth was filled with food and could not speak. There was a knock on the door outside the room, and after a moment, Wang Zhan walked in, holding a delicate blue velvet gift box in his hand. Murong Cheng received his hand and opened it. Inside was a ring. There is no embellishment, a very simple silver-white ring, even if you wear it to school, there is no problem. Murong Cheng pulled Mu Zi''s left hand and put the ring on his middle finger. The ring finger is the place where the wedding ring is worn, and the engagement ring should be worn on the middle finger. Does Murong Chengs behavior mean that she is regarded as his fiancee? As Mu Zi was thinking, she heard Murong Cheng say in her ear: "Don''t lose it. The ring has a built-in positioning chip. If you don''t like to wear a necklace, you will not wear it in the future." Mu Zi was so angry that she pulled her hand back hard, "That''s why I don''t like you!" Who would like to be monitored at all times? ! She tried to pull out the ring. After pulling it out for a long time, her finger hurts. The ring seemed to grow on her finger! Stay still! "Be obedient, don''t make trouble." Murong Cheng touched her head and coaxed, "I don''t know where you are, I''m not at ease." Mu Zi sneered, "I am a common man, what''s wrong with you? Even if something really happens someday, it must be your burden!" "Don''t talk nonsense." Murong Cheng scowled, feeling that Mu Zi''s words were unlucky. "Where am I talking nonsense? I don''t know how relaxed and comfortable my life is. As long as I stay with you, it''s either a shot or an assassination!" Mu Zi looked at the ring that he couldn''t remove, and became angry. Angrily, what he said was more vicious and poisonous, "No wonder your fiance is going to go abroad to marry someone else, and she must not be able to stand you!" Murong Cheng''s face darkened, his eyes felt dangerous. "Zizi, if you say these things, I will treat you as jealous..." Mu Zi sneered: "Whatever you think, but the two identities are really convenient. You hug the left and the right. Lord Rong is beautiful in his heart, right?" Murong Cheng got up suddenly, and Mu Zi was pushed to the sofa before he could react! Pop, pop! The little **** was hit twice. Mu Zi was extremely embarrassed, his face flushed and struggling on the sofa, "Murong Cheng! You bastard! You bastard!!!-I will never like you!!!" Pop, pop, pop... In the room, Wang Zhan turned his face awkwardly and couldn''t bear to look directly. Chapter 297： Adversely accept it (weekly recommended votes over 50,000 plus more) Both are angry. Mu Zi kept swearing, every time he scolded, he was spanked by Murong Cheng, and finally Mu Zi lay aggrieved on the sofa and howled. She was extremely wronged. She clearly did nothing wrong, why should she be monitored, bullied, and beaten. Murong Cheng was so upset by her crying that she glanced at Wang Zhan next to him and realized that when he started, he forgot to ask Wang Zhan to go out first. His brows furrowed tighter. Wang Zhan lowered his head, watching his eyes and watching his heart, making a look like "I don''t see anything, I don''t know anything". "You send Miss Mu back." Murong Cheng squeezed his eyebrows, feeling that both he and Mu Zi needed to be calm alone. Wang Zhan led the order to exit. Murong Cheng pulled Mu Zi up from the sofa, wiped her tears, put on her coat, and carried her schoolbag-sending her to the underground parking lot. Outside the special elevator door, Wang Zhan''s car has been waiting for a long time. Murong Cheng opened the car door, sent Mu Zi to sit in, closed the door, and leaned over the window and said to her: "The boy who wants to confess to you today, stay away from him in the future, or I will send him to Namibia to mine." "There are too many boys who like me, you can catch them all and mine! It''s best that you go together, you should also go mining and clear your mind!" Murong Cheng was amused by her bad words, and stretched out her hand to pinch her face, "I''m so angry." Mu Zi sat inside, avoiding his claws. Murong Cheng asked Wang Zhan to close the window and stood quietly by the side of the road, watching them leave. ... The car moved forward smoothly. Mu Zi was sitting in the car holding her schoolbag, watching the dazzling night view out of the car window with dazzling eyes, the dazzling light shattered into her eyes. She feels lost. "Miss Mu, Master Rong treats you, that''s a thousand and ten thousand sincerity." Wang Zhan, who was driving, suddenly started talking, "He is engaged to Miss Huo Lin. It is purely a cooperative alliance. Dont get me wrong. ." When Mu Zi heard the words, he knew Murong Cheng''s fiancee named Huo Lin. Its easy to fight the world, but its hard to guard the world. Most of the Huo familys family business was done by Master Rong and the Thirteenth Young Master. Later, the Thirteenth Young Master was tricked, and Master Rong came forward to take power, but the old foxes of the Huo family refused. They said that Lord Rong is not from the Huo family and cannot be in power. In fact, they want to take the opportunity to divide up the power of Lord Rong and the 13th Young Master." Wang Zhan explained the past in detail. "...In order to shut up those old people, the younger sister of the thirteenth youngest, that is, Miss Huo Lin, took the initiative to propose an engagement alliance, so as to prevent the thirteenth youngest from being devoured by others." Mrs. Mu has many sons, and there are more grandchildren, more than 20. Huo Teng ranks thirteenth among the grandchildren, so he is called the Thirteenth Young Master. Mu Zi thoughtfully asked, "Na Murong Cheng is equivalent to taking the position of the Patriarch for the Thirteenth Young Master?" "As the head of the Patriarch, how can you replace it?" Wang Zhan smiled, "Furthermore, Lord Rong has been in business for many years, and today''s situation has only been achieved. "Thirteenth Young Master is still alive?" Mu Zi was surprised. Wang Zhan nodded and replied, "The half-dead vegetative man is still lying in the hospital." Mu Zi was silent. She felt strange before, how did Murongcheng, a foreigner, became the head of the Huo family? It turned out that he and Huo brothers and sisters have such a relationship. Wang Zhan was right. As the head of the Patriarch, there is no reason to give in. The alliance between Murong Cheng and Huo Lin not only stabilized his own power, but also guaranteed Huo Lin''s position in the Huo family''s descendants. Their marriage contract was a cooperation and a transaction, and would not be easily dissolved. ...What about her? What should she do? Accept all this if you accept it? Chapter 298： Second instance Murong Cheng''s matter depressed Mu Zi. She is depressed and only smiles when she is with Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia in school. After going to school for another two days, she saw Qu Mingjun at the door of her house, and she suddenly realized that the day of the second trial had arrived. With the clothes she needs in the back seat of the car, Qu Mingjun said to her as she drove, "Lawyer Zhou has already arranged everything, and all the reporters from the major news media have also been invited. Today we only need to take a walk. The cutscene should be easy." Mu Zi silently listened to him while changing into a black suit jacket. "...When the two youngsters are released without guilt, there will be a celebration banquet in the evening. Attorney Zhou must be his first achievement this time, but Gu Shao meant that everyone in the lawyers team would go and have a good time together." Qu Mingjun was babbling and talking. "I have thought about it these days, and I feel that this is actually a good thing. We don''t have to do anything. We get paid for nothing, and we can show our faces in front of Gu Shao. That''s not bad." After he finished speaking, he glanced at Mu Zi in the rearview mirror. Seeing that she had no response, he couldn''t help but say: "If you don''t want to go...when the trial is over, I will help you and Tong Guanshi talk about it. I know your school work Tight, the term is about to end..." Mu Zi nodded faintly, a little absent-minded. When they arrived at the court, many news reporters and various types of cameras were surrounded by a long queue at the entrance of the court. Because it is not a public hearing, these reporters cannot go in and can only wait outside. When Qu Mingjun and Mu Zi entered, the other lawyers were already seven or eighty-eight, all sitting on the defense bench. Gu Shao was not there, but Tong Guan came and sat in the gallery. Qu Mingjun saw that the defense bench was full, and other people didn''t seem to have any intention of giving up their seats, so his face was a bit ugly. Mu Zi calmly walked to the auditorium and sat down. "These people are too arrogant." Qu Mingjun, angrily, sat beside Mu Zi, "They look down on people." "Normal, we didn''t have any qualifications to be worthy of others." Mu Zi replied calmly. A third-rate lawyer, a middle school girl, why is it worth seeing? The attitude of the lawyers in the lawyers'' team is human, but they also exposed their narrow belly. The leading lawyer Zhou and other lawyers were talking and laughing, as if winning the game. He seemed to see Qu Mingjun and Qu Mingjun sitting in the gallery without any indication. Qu Mingjun felt even more angry. But after a while, prosecutors, judges, and juries arrived one after another. Qu Mingjun suddenly touched Mu Zi with his elbow, "...Miss sister, look there, look over there!" what happened? Mu Zi turned his head and looked over and saw Qiao Jingjia unexpectedly. Why is Qiao Jingjia here? Seeing Qiao Jingjia following Yang, Mu Zi suddenly understood that after Qiao Jingjia was relegated to an intern, she became Yu Yang''s assistant intern by coincidence. It''s really ironic. Both of them used to be Su Zi''s assistants, one can now be alone, the other is still an assistant. Qiao Jingjia also saw Mu Zi, she was slightly startled, and then resentment appeared in her eyes. "What are you looking at?" Yu Yang asked her. Qiao Jingjia returned to her senses and hurriedly lowered her head and said, "It''s okay." Yu Yang frowned slightly, and said, "The court is about to start, focus on it." "Yes, I will pay attention." Qiao Jingjia promised, the humiliation in her heart was throbbing... She had also worked as an assistant before. At that time, she didnt feel that much, she was just looking forward to achieving something, but when she became a prosecutor and experienced the feeling of being superior, she felt extraordinarily shameful when she returned to her original position. ! If it weren''t for Mu Zi, the person sitting in the prosecutor''s position should be her Qiao Jingjia! Chapter 299： New witness Qiao Jingjia''s emotions could not be calm. She seems to have passed a major workplace crisis, but in fact, she missed an important opportunity in her life to shine! Her career has left a stain, and her relatives have only interests in the eyes. As for her marriage... Mu Zening has always been lukewarm to her. Qiao Jingjia feels that her life is in a desperate situation, and she must find a breakthrough as soon as possible, otherwise she may end up doing nothing for the rest of her life. The disturbed thoughts went around in her heart over and over again, Qiao Jingjia couldn''t help but look at Mu Zi again Mu Zi looked down at the documents in his hand, her beautiful silhouette was pure and lonely. Qiao Jingjia couldn''t help thinking: Why is Mu Zi here? Today is Gu Ershaos case. Could it be that... Mu Zi will intervene in this case? This Mu Zi is really evil! The ghost is everywhere! The last time I asked about Su Zi''s death, she was shocked... Thinking of Su Zi''s death, Qiao Jingjia became more disturbed. It just so happened that the judge struck the hammer at this time. Her body shivered, and a few pages of the data in her hand fell, attracting Yang reproached her eyes. Yu Yang is very serious in his work, and will never be more tolerant because his subordinates are women. Qiao Jingjia hated in her heart. This Yu Yang, like Su Zi, is a freak, dare to offend Gu Shao! I will die sooner or later, I dont know how to die! The judge announced the hearing. Because it is the second instance, the judgment of the first instance and relevant evidence must be read out. Then the defender submits the point of view and reason for the appeal. Attorney Zhou still had doubts about the cause of death in the forensic examination and claimed to have found a key witness in the case. Mu Zi frowned upon hearing this, and asked Qu Mingjun softly: "Where did you get the witness?" Qu Mingjun looked blank: "I don''t know." After a while, he couldn''t help but said, "Could this be what Lawyer Zhou said, the way to win?" "Let''s take a look first." Mu Zi said. ... A man of about 30 years old was invited to the witness stand. He was wearing a light gray suit and thin-rimmed glasses. He felt very refined and gentle. This person is named Qin Jun and lives in Room C402, Building 21, Green Town. Lawyer Zhou said: "Mr. Qin Jun, please tell your honor and the jury, what did you see at 7:30 in the morning on the day of the crime?" The other party replied: "I saw the opposite resident get up. She sat up from the bed and looked at the phone for a while. She might still feel sleepy, and then lay down again." Attorney Zhou showed a picture of Wu Xinhan in court and asked the witness: "Is the woman who got up you saw the deceased in this case, Ms. Wu Xinhan?" Qin Jun nodded: "It''s her." "Are you sure?" Lawyer Zhou held the photo closer. "This photo is a photo of her work. She has had hair and makeup, and her clothes are different. Mr. Qin Jun, are you really sure?" "Yes, I''m sure it''s her." Qin Jun calmly explained, "She lives in the opposite building. I can see her by the window every day. Although I don''t know each other, I am familiar with this face. " Attorney Zhou''s mouth evoked a smug smile and politely faced the jury. "This Mr. Qin Jun, the window in the room was directly facing the room of the deceased Wu Xinhan. On the day of the crime, he saw Wu Xinhan alive at 7:30, and my client, Mr. Gu Yan, was as early as July. At twenty o''clock, he was monitored and filmed to leave Green Town! Therefore, Mr. Qin Juns testimony is sufficient to prove that my client did not kill Ms. Wu Xinhan, and that my client is innocent! I request the courts approval and treat me The client, Mr. Gu Yan, was sentenced not guilty." Chapter 300： Yu Yang Attorney Zhou''s words are sonorous, circumflex, and persuasive. The members of the jury showed a thoughtful look. There are very few errors in forensic death identification, but there are few errors, which does not mean that there are absolutely no errors. In fact, in the past investigation history, there were indeed a few cases because of a momentary negligence in the work of forensic medicine, which caused deviations in the direction of investigation. If the witnesss testimony is true and Wu Xinhan was alive after Gu Yan left, then Gu Yans negligence causing death cannot be convicted. Qu Mingjun murmured beside Mu Zi: "No wonder you are so crazy, it turns out that you have found a witness. Now you should be acquitted." Mu Zi didn''t say a word, but just glanced at Qu Mingjun lightly, as if a little helpless. "What''s wrong?" Qu Mingjun thought her eyes were weird and asked, "Miss Sister, am I wrong?" "Nothing." Mu Zi''s eyes returned to both sides of the trial. ... The judge asked the prosecutor if he needed to question the witness. Yu Yang stood up calmly, with a straight back, a tall body, and an unsmiling serious expression. "Mr. Qin Jun, what is your occupation?" Yu Yang asked. "Costume designer." "Do you know the dead Wu Xinhan?" "do not know." "Since I don''t know each other, why do you pay attention to her daily life?" "She is beautiful and lives right across from my window. As a single man, it should be normal for me to look twice when I pass the window, right, prosecutor?" In the auditorium, Mu Zi murmured, "The witnesses that Lawyer Zhou has brought have a very high psychological quality." Facing the prosecutors questioning, not only did he not feel nervous at all, but he also sneered at him, which is very rare. There are only two possibilities for this situation. Either Lawyer Zhou and the witness have rehearsed in advance, or the witness himself has extremely high psychological quality. Mu Zi''s guess is inclined towards the latter. Because the look in this person''s eyes is too calm. The expression on Yu Yang''s face was still solemn, without a trace, and he continued to ask: "Since you have a certain degree of voyeurism towards Wu Xinhan, then what happened to her and Gu Yan at night, presumably you can also see very clearly?" The witness Qin Jun shook his head and denied: "I didn''t see it. I slept early that day." Yu Yang continued to ask: "Will the fashion designer go to bed early in the work and rest time?" "No!" Attorney Zhou stood up and said righteously, "I oppose the prosecutor''s meaningless questioning of our witnesses. The key to this case now is that the witnesses saw Wu Xinhan alive at 7:30! Even before Wu Xinhan died! What happened to my client cannot prove that Wu Xinhans death was directly caused by my client. Yu Yang Danran glanced around and said to the judge: "We suspect that the defense witness has given perjury, so we will conduct detailed inquiry." The judge asked: "Does the prosecutor have a basis for suspicion?" The court speaks of evidence, and you can''t treat testimony as invalid with a mere suspicion. Yu Yangdao: "It was summer when the crime occurred, and the windows of Wu Xinhan''s room were facing east. The sun had already risen at 7:30 in the morning, and the glass windows reflected sunlight. Mr. Qin Jun, who lives on the opposite side, could never see. The situation in the window, so he must be lying." The judge''s expression condensed, and he looked at Qin Jun carefully. Perjury is a very serious act in court! At this moment, Yu Yang received a receipt from his assistant Qiao Jingjia, with a clear voice: "Mr. Qin Jun, we found that your account suddenly added a deposit of 1.6 million yuan three days ago. Can you? Explain the origin of this money?" Chapter 301： Dissolution Attorney Zhou''s face changed drastically, and he looked at Tan Jun suddenly, as if surprised. As a witness, Qin Jun''s expression at this time is actually more calm than that of Lawyer Zhou, who is experienced in court trials. "The money was given by Young Master Gu." He replied. Man court was in an uproar. Qin Jun said again: "Is there anything weird about this? I can help Gu Ershao clear the suspicion when I testify in court. Gu Ershao gave me some money in order to express his gratitude. Isn''t this normal?" He met Yu Yangs gaze blankly and asked, Does the prosecutor think Im giving false testimony? When the sun shines on the glass windows, you cant see the situation clearly in the house, but how do you know that day was Sunny? Even if it''s a sunny day, how do you know that there are no clouds that day? If a cloud just floats over and blocks the sun, I can still see the situation in the house." Hearing this, Yu Yang didn''t feel annoyed or angry, but thought about what he said carefully, and then said to the judge: "In order to verify the credibility of the testimony, we applied for the meteorological monitoring records on the day of the incident from the Meteorological Bureau." Qin Juns testimony determined whether Gu Yans charge was convicted, and the judge approved it after consideration. The judge announced an adjournment and the trial will resume three days later. Qu Mingjun couldn''t help but said to Mu Zi: "This witness is too powerful." As an ordinary person, he was already panicked, but he was able to ask the question whether it was sunny or cloudy after the prosecutor questioned himself, and he could justify the bribe as a thank you. Mu Zi looked at the defense bench-Lawyer Zhou was sitting in his seat, like a concubine. "The perjury is 80% true. Go and find out what is going on." Mu Zi whispered to Qu Mingjun. Qu Mingjun nodded, and went to the lawyer team to inquire about the news. Mu Zi picked up the bag and was about to go out first. After only two steps, Tong Guanshi stopped her way. "Miss Mu, take a step to speak?" Mu Zi smiled: "Okay." The two looked for a secluded place, and Tong Wu didn''t go around with Mu Zi, and said bluntly: "It seems that this case, the rest of the matter, will have to work hard for the young lady." Once it is found that Lawyer Zhou is suspected of forging a confession, not only will the lawyer''s qualification certificate be revoked, but he will also face jail. Naturally, he will no longer be able to defend Gu Ershao. Mu Zi''s expression remained unchanged, with a faint smile on his face: "I can''t talk about hard work, but I have principles in handling the case. How to fight the lawsuit must be done according to what I said." "Understood." Tong Wu nodded, "The lawyer team will be dissolved today." Mu Zi was startled, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so courageous. A group of gold medal lawyers would just leave. She couldnt help but explain: Dont mind. The ability of the lawyers is beyond doubt. Its just a lawsuit. Everyone has their own set of routes. They are hard to come together. Its like a chef teaches the driver how to drive, and the driver teaches the chef how to do it. Dishes are constrained on both sides and it is difficult to play." "Naturally we will not restrain Miss Mu." Tong Wu smiled and asked, "I just don''t know, how sure is Miss Mu?" Mu Zi pondered for a moment, and replied, "Actually, I only have a five-point chance of winning, and there are still two points left to verify." Tong Wu asked: "Three points left?" Mu Zi smiled: "The remaining three points depends on luck." "It''s much better than Gu Shao''s expectation." Tong Wu''s face showed a gentle smile, "In addition to luck, I also have a seven-point chance of winning. Not bad, in terms of time, we will try our best to deal with Miss Mu." "Thank you." Tong Wu bid farewell to Mu Zi and left first. It didnt take long for Qu Mingjun to find him and tell Mu Zi: ...Its really a false testimony. The 1.6 million is a reward, but its strange that Lawyer Zhou prepared cash to avoid being discovered. Who knew that guy would deposit the money in the bank, otherwise, it wouldn''t be found by Yu Yang." Chapter 302： Mingjun headlines "It''s really strange..." Mu Zi frowned slightly and murmured, "It feels like... deliberately discovered." "Is it true that the jury is really an idiot? He said that the money was for people to thank him, but who would believe it? It was obviously bought by the money." Qu Mingjun finished complaining, and was a little envious. "One One million six hundred thousand... so many." Mu Zi smiled: "Don''t be greedy, the court will be held again in a few days, go and prepare." "Hey?" Qu Mingjun was stunned, "...hey? You mean...we?" "Well, still follow the original strategy, delaying time on the grounds of submitting forensic identification, and at the same time trying to find the same cat for DNA identification." When Qu Mingjun understood it, his mood suddenly rose, "Gu Shao finally knows that they are unreliable?" After the excitement, he became a little nervous, and looked at Mu Zi nervously: "...What if you lose? I think the prosecutor named Yu Yang is very difficult to deal with." Mu Zi smiled helplessly: "Don''t think so much, we do our job well, do our best and have a clear conscience. I believe we will gain something." "I will do my best!" Qu Mingjun patted his chest. For nothing else, just thinking about the 1.6 million, Qu Mingjun felt that he would never let down this great opportunity. ... On the afternoon of the end of the trial, Attorney Zhou was asked to accept police investigation, and the position of chief lawyer was temporarily removed, and the gold medal lawyer team was subsequently disbanded. After the news came out, journalists were the happiest. They finally have content to write! Mingjun Law Firm has the full authority to take over the case of Gu Jia''s second master, making headlines again. Before the news came out, Qu Mingjun couldn''t restrain his surging mood. He called to Mu Zi to confide: "Miss Sister, I regret it! I knew I would become famous. When I opened the law firm, I should find a master and choose a good name. Why should I save trouble!" At this moment, Mu Zi had just returned home, she was walking towards Xiaoyang Mansion with her schoolbag, and smiled upon hearing the words: "What''s wrong with the name? I think it sounds pretty good." "What''s so nice, Mingjun Law Firm, with a rustic flavor, it feels like it popped out of a print shop." Mu Zi laughed: "It''s a bit like, but it''s very kind." Qu Mingjun was depressed: "I can''t change it if I want to change it now." Mu Zi smiled harder. He was smiling and accidentally glanced at Mu Zening in the garden. She hadn''t seen Mu Zening for a long time. Mu Zi''s laughter subsided, and her expression became indifferent. She hung up the phone, and when she passed by Mu Zening, she faintly said hello: "Brother San." Mu Zening nodded insignificantly as a response. His eyes were a little strange, which made Mu Zi feel very uncomfortable. He walked into the house all the time, and the scorching gaze didn''t seem to move away from her. "Huh? Zizi, why didn''t you wear school uniform today?" Bai Wei asked suspiciously when she saw Mu Zi entering the house. Only then did Mu Zi know why Mu Zening looked at her with that look just now. She fainted! When he came out of the court, he forgot to change back to his school uniform, and now he was still wearing the black suit he used to appear in court. Of course, Mu Zening would find it strange! Mu Zi''s heartbeat suddenly became a bit chaotic, and he was a little panicked. If it''s someone else, maybe it''s nothing, but the other person is Mu Zening. As her husband, Mu Zening knows what she often dresses up when she appears in court, but he has personally sent her to the court gate countless times! Mu Zi was very upset. It must be because Murong Cheng made her feel uneasy that she made such a mistake! Chapter 303： have trouble with Mu Zi pushed all the sins to Murong Cheng. This kind of avoidable mistake happened to her, it shouldn''t be! After a moment of panic, Mu Zi quickly recovered his composure and explained: "The school uniform is in my schoolbag. This one... is for club activities." "Oh." Bai Wei didn''t ask much, and said, "Go wash your hands and come and eat. By the way, ask your brother to come down. He was sleeping right after he came back. He said it was jet lag. He should wake up after sleeping for a long time. Can''t sleep." Jet lag? He returned to Qingjiang City two days ago, okay! Really show it! Become a master, go directly to be the actor. Mu Zi went upstairs full of complaints. Going back to her room, she found Murong Cheng lying on her bed. Mu Zi: "..." shameless Murong Cheng was sleeping, Mu Zi didn''t want to pay attention to him, put down his schoolbag, turned around and went to the bathroom She took off her black coat, washed off the overly mature makeup on her face, spread out her braids, and felt a lot more relaxed. When he was about to return to the room, Mu Zi glanced at a few ribbons scattered in the trash basket in the bathroom, and then looked inside, it was an opened gift box. She felt familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it for a while. When she opened the bathroom door and was about to go out, she suddenly remembered--that...isn''t Tong Wu a gift? When Tong Wu and Qu Mingjun came to visit their home, they gave her a gift in the name of Gu Shao, but she later put it on the table, and she didn''t even take it apart! Now, who opened her gift and threw it in the trash can? ! ! Mu Zi bit her lip tightly, a burst of anger rose in her heart. The trash bag on the outer layer of the trash can was changed every day and it was very clean. Mu Zi held back his anger, took out the gift box and turned it over. It was empty. She threw the gift box back into the trash can, and went back to the house with an ugly face. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Murong Cheng leaning against the head of the bed, watching with a pile of things in his hand, and her schoolbag next to her. "Murong Cheng!" Mu Zi was so angry that he couldn''t bear it anymore, and rushed forward a few steps to **** the case file from Murong Cheng''s hand! "Can you correct this stinking problem?" Mu Zi reprimanded indifferently, "Don''t touch my things indiscriminately!" Murong Cheng said indifferently, "Just wake up, just watch something to relieve fatigue." Then he yawned, as if the jet lag hadn''t reversed. Mu Zi took a deep breath, Bai Wei was downstairs, she didn''t want to argue with Murong Cheng in front of her mother. "Where are my things?" she asked. "What is it?" Murong Cheng looked at her with a smile. "A gift from someone else!" Mu Zi lowered his voice, almost gritted his teeth, "You can''t be so unreasonable and just dispose of what someone else gave me!" Murong Cheng''s eyes became colder, and said, "Others, who else? Didn''t you say that you hate necklaces, I threw them for you." threw? That is her thing, why should Murong Cheng throw it away? ! She hadn''t opened the gift box. She didn''t even know it was a necklace. She didn''t even see the necklace, so she was thrown away by Murong Cheng! "Murongcheng, are you sick?" Mu Zi was so angry that he couldn''t lose his temper. "You should go to the hospital and go to a psychiatric department to take a look." She really felt that Murong Cheng was sick, and she was very sick. His heinous possessiveness and unreasonable brain circuits caused Mu Zi to collapse! Murong Cheng smiled, pulled Mu Zi into his arms, and touched her face: "I saw you working on Gu Yan''s case. Why, are you in trouble?" Chapter 304： Brother help you Mu Zi was angry with him and turned aside his face and said nothing. Murong Cheng''s kiss fell gently, her forehead touched her forehead affectionately, and her voice was slightly hoarse: "Why don''t you feel angry with me? Zizi, you know, this is useless, I have a way to make you speak." Mu Ziqi said: "Yeah, you are really amazing! Do you have a sense of accomplishment when you bully your sister?" Murong Cheng squeezed her hips, "No yin and yang talking strangely." Mu Zi bit her lip, her face even more ugly, apparently thinking of how he "cleaned up" her last time. Spanking...the pain is second, the most important thing is that she is embarrassed! She is such a big person, spanked by **** perverted stuff, can''t think about it anymore! The more I think about it, the more popular it gets! "When investigating the case, just play around, don''t tire yourself, it''s not worth it." Murong Cheng lay down with her arms around her, and talked to her lazily, "Anyway, whether it is winning or losing, Gu Liang will have a way. Got his brother out." Mu Zi''s voice was alienated and indifferent: "In the eyes of you people, homicide lawsuits are not worth mentioning as a joke, right?" Murong Cheng smiled and ran her fingers through her smooth and soft black hair, "Although your words are a bit ugly, but it is true. If it is because of a woman, the second youngest Master Gu is in jail, it would be a joke. Up." "What about the murderer?" Mu Zi asked him, "That woman just died in vain? What''s wrong with her? She was dating Gu Er Shao only for fame and fortune. Why did she lose her life? No one cares. Did the murderer break the law?!" Mu Zi was angry. She hates these people who ignore the law and act wantonly! The girl named Wu Xinhan is only 20 years old. She also has a mother and father. The family must have hoped of her, thinking that her daughter will be prosperous and prosperous in a big city. Who would have died so tragically? The dignitaries involved just want to quell the incident as soon as possible, no one cares what the real culprit is. After Mu Zi was angry, she felt deeply sad... Murong Cheng and those powerful people, in some respects, are essentially the same, they both regard human life like ants. And her heart that wants to do justice is especially naive and ridiculous... Murong Cheng puts his hands through the thick black hair, hugs her tightly in his arms from behind, kisses the back of the neck, and asks, "Want to win the lawsuit?" Mu Zi bit her lip and said nothing. Murong Cheng asked her again: "I saw the documents for judicial appraisal. If approved, the lawsuit will continue to be postponed, Zizi, do you want to delay it?" Mu Zi finally spoke: "I found some clues, and it takes time to investigate further." "What needs to be investigated?" Murong Cheng bit her earlobe lightly, rubbing her fingertips on her waist, "Let''s listen, maybe I can help you." Mu Zi didn''t want to ignore him at all. She wanted to say that she didn''t care for him to help, but she swallowed it back when she talked to her lips. The Huo family power is everywhere, and Murong Cheng is even more powerful and helpful. Why not use it? Mu Zi was not hypocritical, turned around, and told him: "There was a handkerchief at the murder scene, neither Gu Ershaos nor the deceaseds. I suspect that the murderer left it. The laboratory found a cat hair on it. Now we are trying to find a way to investigate all the cat-owners in the community where the murder occurred." Murong Cheng lifted her face and kissed hard, "Brother help you." Mu Zi frowned, feeling that his lips hurt slightly, but he didn''t bother to scold him right now, and asked, "How can you help me?" Murong Cheng sold Guanzi: "When the meal is over, I will take you to a place." Chapter 305： Family The dusk of winter is particularly short, but after a short while, the sky is already dark. Mu Zening was standing by the window, looking at the small western-style building with white walls and red roofs in the distance. The warm lighting seemed to put a thin layer of gauze on the house, hazy and romantic. Somehow, envy is born. Compared with the gorgeous buildings where he lives at the moment, it seems that there is more comfort and the warmth of home... Since Su Zi passed away, this family has no more sense of home. Looking at the picture of his wife on the table, Mu Zening felt that his familiar voice and smile became more and more strange and alienated. He couldn''t help thinking of meeting Mu Zi just now downstairs. Seeing her approaching from a distance, he mistakenly thought that Su Zi was back. It''s so alike... Not only is the attire similar, but also the walking posture and frowning look are extremely similar. They are clearly two completely different people. Why are they so similar? And... why didn''t he think Mu Zi was like his wife before? Some ideas are so absurd that Mu Zening didn''t dare to think about it. He was upset and planned to go to the study to deal with work matters to paralyze himself. When passing by Mu Ling''s room, the servant was coaxing Mu Ling to eat. After seeing the doctor several times, Mu Ling still didn''t get better. She was crazy all day long. If no one was fed, she wouldn''t know she was hungry. Mu Zening thought she was pitiful. What a young girl, how to say crazy to be crazy? "...There is a ghost, she is a ghost... She wants to kill me! Go away!... Don''t hurt me... Go away!..." Mu Ling shrank at the foot of the bed, her pale face with hollow eyes and mouth. There has been murmured. "Didn''t you go to the hospital to see it? Why didn''t you get better?" Mu Zening frowned and asked the servant. The servant replied embarrassedly: "The doctor introduced a hospital in Jingzhou, saying that it specializes in mental illness, but Mr. Rong Xuan has been very busy recently and has no time to take Miss Mu Ling to Jingzhou..." Mu Zening frowned deeper when he heard the words. He knew that his eldest brother paid much attention to fame and wealth, but Muling was his biological daughter, so he couldn''t just let it go. ...... The family has indeed become less and less of a look recently. Mu Zening decided to go to Mu Rongxuan to have a good talk, then turned around and was about to leave when the servant in the room suddenly exclaimed. It was Mu Ling who knocked over the bowl and threw himself on the servant like crazy! Crying: "Don''t hurt me! Don''t hurt me!... Get out of here! I know you are a ghost! You are a ghost!!!" The maid didn''t dare to fight back, she suffered a few blows, she couldn''t stand it anymore, she ran out of the room with tears in her eyes, and said to Mu Zening at the door: "Sir, I really can''t do this job! Miss is like this, she still has to hire a special person to take care of her!" Without waiting for Mu Zening''s words to stay, the maid ran away quickly, apparently quitting her job. Mu Zening has a headache. Recently, there have been repeated incidents in the family, and more and more servants have resigned. Looking at the room again, Mu Ling''s emotions calmed down instead, perhaps because she had run away the "ghost", she no longer went crazy, but sat in a daze by the bed. Mu Zening sighed heavily, called another servant to clean the room, and then went to find Mu Rongxuan. Mu Rongxuan was also in despair at the moment. "Didn''t you say it? Why isn''t it here again?... The rumors outside are all nonsense!" Mu Rongxuan got angry at the phone, hung up the phone irritably, looked up, and saw Mu Zening standing in front of the study for some reason. "Why are you here?" he asked. Mu Zening said: "Big brother, I saw Xiao Ling getting into trouble again just now. If this is not the case, she must be treated by a doctor. She is only seventeen years old and can''t just live a lifetime like this." Chapter 306： Encountered brother and sister Mu Rongxuan was even more annoyed when he heard this, "Zening, I really can''t take care of it! Since the housekeeper resigned, the servants in the family have left one after another, everything is a mess. I want to hire a housekeeper at a high price. No one can hire anyone no matter how fare increases!" An experienced butler of luxury houses is an extremely scarce commodity among the wealthy. If there is such a housekeeper in the family, the master does not need to worry about chores and trivial matters, and the master''s face is also very glorious. Mu Rongxuan vomited bitterly: "I have to be busy with work, and I have to take care of the mess at home. The New Year is coming soon, and I have to organize a New Year banquet. Father''s death day is approaching. I need to prepare for everything. Spirit to heal the disease?" Mu Zening asked: "Why can''t we invite people?" Mu Rongxuan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, and sighed, "Now it''s spreading outside, saying that our Mu''s family is haunted! What age is this, and there are people who really believe it, and those words have a nose and eyes... even the wife was in a car accident. Also come out and say, alas!" Mu Zening was silent for a while when he heard this. The family has not been peaceful all these years. First, the second brother went to jail, then Mrs. Mu died in a car accident, then Su Zi accidentally fell into the river, Mu Zi committed suicide, and then nearly drowned in his own artificial lake. Now Mu Ling is unclearly crazy... It seemed that all the bad luck had been caught up by the Mu family. It''s no wonder the servants in the family talked about it. Even he himself sometimes wants to go to the temple and burn a few sticks of incense. "The company''s affairs are not so important recently. Why don''t I take Xiao Ling to Jingzhou." Mu Zening carefully considered and said, "Don''t delay Xiao Ling''s illness just because of family affairs. The earlier you treat the disease, the better. If the time delays, it will be difficult to recover." Mu Rongxuan was overjoyed and said, "Of course this couldn''t be better." Mu Zening felt a little uncomfortable, and Mu Rongxuan was not at all polite, so he entrusted his daughter to him, but after thinking about it, he was always a family, and the eldest brother took care of all the trivial things at home, which was actually quite unnatural. of. "I will go back to check the schedule and arrange a time." Mu Zening was about to go back to the room, but was called by Mu Rongxuan again "Zerning." Mu Rongxuan said, "Our family should also need a mistress, and these things in the family really make me lack of skills!" Mu Zening turned around in amazement and asked, "Brother, do you want to..." Mu Rongxuan smiled bitterly and waved his hand: "I am in my fifties. Wouldn''t it be a joke to get married again? I mean you, Zening, you should plan for yourself." Mu Zening looked obscure when he heard the words, "Brother, Zizi has just been away for half a year, I really am..." "I understand!" Mu Rongxuan stopped his words and persuaded him, "I don''t want you to get married now, but plan first. People, you always have to look forward, don''t you?" Mu Zening frowned subconsciously, "Big Brother..." Mu Rongxuan asked again: "Last time you said that Qiao Jingjia is the daughter of Mayor Qiao, is this true?" Mu Zening didn''t want to talk anymore. With a few words casually, he went back to the room and happened to receive a text message from Qiao Jingjia asking him to borrow money. Mu Zening became even more upset. I didn''t want to bother about it, but he couldn''t help but feel soft when thinking of Qiao Jingjia''s contribution for himself. Mu Zening responded to the news and agreed to meet, put on his jacket, went downstairs to the garage, and drove out to see Qiao Jingjia. Unfortunately, I met Murong Cheng and Mu Zi who were about to drive out. Under the blue-and-white street lamp in front of the garage, the brothers and sisters pulled and pulled, and Mu Zi cursed all the way. "You must be uneasy and kind!... I won''t go, you let me go! Bastard... stinky rascal..." Chapter 307： Was seen Mu Zi felt that he was determined to be fooled. How can she trust Murong Cheng? He said he would help her, but in the end he wanted to take her to the hotel! Mu Zi was puzzled! How could going to the hotel at night help her case? ? ? I think of Murong Cheng''s dirty brain again... Therefore, Mu Zi resisted desperately and refused to submit! Murong Cheng dragged her away for a while, feeling cumbersome, and simply hugged her sideways. When Mu Zi struggled again, Murong Cheng threatened: "If you don''t obey, I will throw you into the lake!" Mu Zi: "..." Water is her nemesis. Mu Zi is honest. Murong Cheng hugged her and walked to the side of the car, opened the door and stuffed it in. When she turned to the driving position, she saw Mu Zening at the garage door. He greeted casually: "Brother third." Mu Zening''s expression was slightly stiff, staring at Murong Cheng in a daze, then at Mu Zi in the car, "You..." "Oh, I''ll take Zizi out to play." Murong Cheng didn''t explain much. As he spoke, he got into the car and started the car. When the car drove away, Mu Zening felt strange looking at the back of the car going away. He walked to his car, opened the door and sat in it. After sitting for a while, he slowly recovered. I always feel... Murong Cheng and Mu Zi seem to be too close? Even if you grew up together, as brothers and sisters, is the behavior like that a bit too much? Murong Cheng hugged Mu Zi. The two bodies were so close and intimate. When Murong Cheng leaned over to speak, his and Mu Zi''s faces were almost close to each other... Mu Zening''s chest was a little tight and uncomfortable. He felt strange, why should he mind? Originally, it was something that had nothing to do with me... ... Mu Zi sat silent in the car. Murong Cheng glanced in the rearview mirror and saw that she was silent, and asked: "I''m really angry? I am teasing you, so why am I willing to really throw you into the lake." Mu Zi closed his eyes and leaned on the back seat, with a cold voice: "He saw it." Murong Cheng heard that, holding the steering wheel''s hand tightened slightly, "Do you mind being seen by him?" "Why don''t you mind?" Mu Zi asked him back, without anger or sarcasm, but calmly telling the fact, "If you see him today, you may be seen by others tomorrow, and more and more people will see it in the future. " In the end, everyone will know that she and her brother are unclear. Her reputation will rot into a puddle of mud, which will be trampled on by others and fall into an extremely embarrassing situation. And all this was caused by Murong Cheng. After listening carefully, Murong Cheng realized that she didn''t care about Mu Zening, and her mood eased slightly. "Don''t worry, Zizi, I won''t let things get to that point." Murong Cheng drove the car and looked straight ahead, "I cherish your reputation more than you." Murong Cheng knows exactly how hurtful the rumors are. Bai Wei had experienced it firsthand because she fell in love with Mr. Mu, who was over half a hundred years old, and no one understood or agreed with it. Everyone accused and insulted in secret. Looking for vanity, vixen, and gold-worshipping women, these kinds of words have long been numb to hearing, and there are some news tabloids that arrange how Bai Wei will serve the old man at night, and what is more, question whether Murong Cheng is the biological son of the old man. . Those words were dirty and smelly, and the Bai family felt that such a daughter was really embarrassing. She broke contact with Bai Wei and never had any contact with him. Murong Cheng didn''t want Mu Zi to fall into that situation. "I will pay attention to it in the future." He said lightly, as a guarantee to her. Mu Zi listened, but was a little frustrated. The more careful, the more embarrassed she feels sneaky... ... Chapter 308： Love issues Murong Cheng drove to the Royal Walker Hotel. He led Mu Zi into the elevator and went straight to the top roof. Mu Zi felt inexplicable. In such a cold day, what did he take her to the rooftop at night? See the meteor shower? Then she saw a helicopter parked not far away... Mu Zi was wary and refused to take a step forward, "Where are you taking me?" "Aren''t you trying to find out who the murderer is?" Murong Cheng was still selling off, "Take you to meet someone. There is nothing in this world that he doesn''t know, only things he doesn''t want to know." Mu Zi was puzzled and curious, hesitated for a while, and boarded the helicopter with Murong Cheng. The propeller accelerated, and the helicopter rose into the air. In the dark night, only the bright lights of the whole city outline the outlines of tall buildings. Mu Zi couldn''t help putting her clothes together. Flying at high altitude made her feel a little cold. The wind raging outside, she vaguely heard Murong Cheng calling her name, and raised her eyebrows to look over. Murong Cheng took a pair of noise reduction headphones in his hand, put his hand on Mu Zi''s head, then hugged her over and placed it on his lap. Mu Zi wants to say that she has her own position and that she can''t wear a seat belt like this... But Murong Cheng hugged her with his beak into his arms, and took the thick blanket prepared on the plane to surround them. Warmth wrapped the whole body for a moment, isolating the cold current from the outside world. Mu Zi opened his mouth, and couldn''t say any more complaints... Her head was tucked in the blanket against the man''s chest, and her cheeks were warm for some reason. Is she throbbing again? Mu Zi suddenly became angry, as if he was being lost for a while, and the naive venting of anger was on Murong Cheng''s body-Mu Zi put his cold hands into Murong Cheng''s clothes, maliciously drawing warmth. The cold temperature made the man''s physical reflexes shrink. Murong Cheng chuckled in her ear, and the exhaled heat brushed her skin, making it itch. "naughty." She heard him say with a smile. Mu Zi''s face was burning with fire, she didn''t want to be noticed by Murong Cheng, her head was buried deeper in the blanket, without a word, only silently feeling her cold hands, little by little, warmed by Murong Cheng''s body temperature... Just like her heart, it also heats up little by little. Mu Zi thought, Murong Cheng is so kind to her... Maybe one day, she will really fall, throw away all principles and morals, and willingly become a shameless lover... She would be completely lost in his tenderness. What should she do? Mu Zi curled up in Murongcheng''s arms. She was very confused. The topic of love was too difficult for her... ... The helicopter took them to another city. Mu Zi had never been to this place, and in the dark night, he couldn''t tell where he was. Murong Cheng led Mu Zi into the elevator of an apartment building. "Who are we going to see?" Mu Zi was uneasy, "Will it be inconvenient to be so late?" At this point in time, normal people should be asleep. Murong Cheng said: "It''s not too late, he just got up at this time." Mu Zi: "..." The elevator reached the floor they were going to. The surroundings were frighteningly quiet. Only the footsteps of Murong Cheng and Mu Zi echoed in the corridor. She was a little nervous, and subconsciously followed Murong Cheng, always feeling that the places Murong Cheng took her would be weird. Murong Cheng looked back at her, smiled, and gently held her hand. He stood in front of a door and rang the doorbell. After waiting for a while, the door of the room was opened with a crack. A fat man standing behind the door, squinting, looked at the two of them vigilantly and asked, "Is there an appointment?" Chapter 309： Boyfriend power Murong Cheng said: "The deposit paid two hours ago, the sender''s name is Wang." Upon hearing this, the fat man opened the door completely, "Come in." Mu Zi followed in suspiciously. A very common apartment room, luxurious decoration, large living room, some fast food boxes stacked on the table, hand-run models of movie games can be seen everywhere, and a strong otaku breath comes to your face. The fat man took Murongcheng and Mu Zi to the room dedicated to work. There was a very long table inside. Several computers were placed side by side. The surroundings were filled with infamous electronic devices. . The fat man was seated in an oversized computer chair, his round body suddenly piled up, and the folds were layered on top of each other, which was quite funny. But his tone is not funny at all, but very cold and blunt, even if he knows that the other party is his sponsor. "What are you looking for?" he asked. Murong Cheng looked at Mu Zi. Mu Zi was a little dazed, this... what did she say? Just ask who has a cat in Green Town? Does the other party think it''s trivial? "Qingjiang City, Green Town Community, someone has a silver-white Jin Jira cat. We want to know who this person is." In the end, it was Murong Cheng who answered Mu Zi. There was no wave on the fat man''s face. He turned his chair and started to tap on the computer. He is only responsible for finding the information they need for the sponsor, and he is not curious about the reason behind this information. Seeing him in twos or twos, Mu Zi entered the property network management backstage in Green Town, and couldn''t help but ask: "Who owns a cat can also find it?" "Yes." The fat man didn''t look back, and buried his head in front of the computer. "The cat owner will definitely buy related products, such as cat food, cat litter, and canned cats. You can find out by looking up the consumption records of these households." Mu Zi was dumb. She used to investigate other people''s consumption records when handling cases, but that was targeted. After determining that the other party was a suspect, she submitted a search application to her superiors, or hired private investigators who wandered in a gray area. And this kind of large-scale search of other people''s consumption records... Without mentioning the technical difficulty, first of all, this kind of behavior is illegal and illegal, right? ... However, none of the matters related to Murong Cheng seemed to be legal and compliant. In that case, she considered these things to be redundant. "The search takes time, let''s go outside and wait." Murong Cheng gently patted her shoulder and led her back to the living room. On the wall of the living room, there is a large LCD TV. Murong Cheng turned on the TV, randomly selected a channel, and Mu Zi sat on the sofa to watch TV. Mu Zi was a little embarrassed, and asked him: "Shall we... just wait? Don''t do anything?" Murong Cheng squinted at her, with a faint smile in her eyes, "Otherwise, what do you want to do?" In fact, Murong Cheng just asked casually, but he was embarrassed in Mu Zi''s heart, and Mu Zi suddenly wanted to make a difference, and suddenly blushed in anger. Seeing that Mu Zi''s reaction was wrong, Murong Cheng recollected and teased her with a smile: "What do you think I mean to do?" "I don''t know, there is always nothing good in your head anyway." Mu Zi slammed him hard. "You are all in my head." Murong Cheng smiled and stretched out her hand to pinch her face. Mu Zi was so annoyed that Murong Cheng was squeezing his face. She was about to reprimand him for making her face bigger, but remembering Murong Cheng''s mouthful of meaty jokes, she couldn''t help biting her lip, so she could only stare at him fiercely to show her. anger. Murong Cheng smiled happily. He liked the angry look of Mu Zi, like a cat with fried hair, which made people want to rub it into his arms and love him. Once this cat becomes docile and soft, it will bring him indescribable satisfaction. Murong Cheng stopped making trouble for Mu Zi. He watched the TV quietly with his arms around Mu Zi, feeling leisurely. Even if the woman in his arms is a little awkward, Murong Cheng still feels that the years are peaceful and satisfied... Chapter 310： murderer ... Mu Zi was awakened by a strange sound. She realized that she was asleep, on the sofa of someone else''s house, in Murong Cheng''s arms. The posture was wrong, and she slept with a sore back and was very uncomfortable. Sitting up with his forehead, he saw the fat man playing games in the living room... The sound that woke her up just now was the explosion sound effect in the game. ...What''s the matter with this person? Why is he playing games? Has the result been found? Unlike Mu Zi, Murong Cheng had a good night''s sleep. He stretched his arms comfortably and asked, "Did you find out?" The fat man focused on the game and said without looking back: "On the table." On the table in the living room, there is indeed a stack of paper, A4 size, about the thickness of a coin. The above is the household information of the Jinjila pet cat in Green Town. There are only three people in total. There are more than 700 households in the entire Green Township community. It is necessary to screen out three people from so many people, and investigate the detailed information of these three people to make it clear that such a huge workload is less than that. One night, it is incredible. Mu Zi couldn''t help sighing: "It can be accurate to the cat''s breed. It''s too powerful..." She thought that at most, she could find out who owned cats by relying on consumption records. The fat man turned his back to them and was pressing the gamepad fiercely, but his tone of voice was unusually calm: "...everyone who keeps cats loves to expose cats. Just log in to these people''s social network accounts and look through the photos to know that they are raised. What cat." However, the photo albums of social network accounts usually have privacy protection. Logging in at random... is actually illegal, right? As a former legal worker, Mu Zi held the information obtained illegally at this moment, feeling complicated. "Next, as long as you get the cat hair of these cats and compare the DNA with the hair on the handkerchief, the case is over, right?" Murong Cheng rubbed Mu Zitou and said, "Should I introduce a laboratory to you? The DNA test can be done faster." Realizing that Murong Cheng''s help was remarkable, Mu Zi was not polite to him. Assisting the prosecutor in investigating the case is every citizen''s duty, so she should be Murong Cheng doing her duty... Mu Zi nodded and continued to flip through the information in his hand, and suddenly saw a familiar name "Huh?" Mu Zi was surprised. Murong Cheng asked her: "What''s wrong?" "This..." Mu Zi pulled out the page. "This person is a witness invited by Lawyer Zhou. His name is Tan Jun. I didn''t expect that he also raised a Jinjila cat..." Is he the murderer? For a moment, Mu Zi remembered the tall trees between the two apartmentsthe branches were thick and knotted, extending to the front of the window. If Tan Jun used those trees, he could avoid the camera and sneak directly into Wu Xinhan''s window from his own window. However, although the trees are tall and strong enough, they are actually a little far away from the windows. If you really want to pass the tree successfully, it will not only test the jumping ability, but also need to have excellent balance ability. Will Qin Jun have such good skills? She looked down the information all the way, and made another unexpected discovery. Qin Jun was a gymnast before becoming a costume designer! This is surprising... In addition to the accident, there was another feeling of... It seems that Qin Jun deliberately accepted money from the lawyer next week, and then deliberately made Yu Yang aware of the abnormal flow of his bank, because once the perjury was revealed, it left a bad impression on the judge and the jury, and the second instance would be difficult. It''s overturned. In order to get Gu Ershao into prison, Qin Jun went to court to give perjury. How much does he hate Gu Ershao? Mu Zi was full of doubts. The man next to her had already embraced her and walked out, with a lazy tone: "Don''t think about it, go back to Qingjiang first." Mu Zi''s mind was all on the case, and he nodded unconsciously... Chapter 311： Give birth to three At 4:30 in the morning, they boarded the helicopter again. "I can sleep for a while." After the plane took off, Murong Cheng took her into his arms, wrapped them in a thick blanket, and kissed her again, "Go to sleep, and send you to school later." Mu Zi is very good and stays in his arms. Flying high in the sky on a cold winter night is very cold, even if he is wearing a thick coat, Mu Zi does not want to ask for trouble, and docilely leans in Murong Cheng''s arms to keep warm. As soon as I found the clues, everything became clear. She was a little excited, so she couldn''t sleep. "Is that person a hacker just now?" Mu Zi chatted with Murong Cheng, feeling very emotional, "If we didn''t have him, we would have to check for at least a month to find out these results." "Well, although it''s not a top hacker, it should be more than enough to help you investigate the case." Murong Cheng said, "The company I gave you was bought from this person." "Huh?" Mu Zi was surprised, "Why sell such a good company, so good?" Even if I do nothing, I get a lot of income every month. "He is like this. He invested money to open a small investigative company, then sold it at a high price to cash out. When the money was almost spent, he opened a company and sold it." Murong Cheng said. Mu Zi is speechless, what kind of life mode is this? "Why didn''t he pursue higher?" Mu Zi really couldn''t understand, "He has the ability and resources, and he can clearly make a company bigger..." "What about after getting bigger?" Murong Cheng asked her with a smile. Mu Ziyu said, after thinking for a while, he hesitated: "After getting bigger...can I make more money?" Murong Cheng laughed: "Silly baby, he has made a lot of money now." "..." Mu Zi was dull. She always seemed silly in front of Murong Cheng. Murong Cheng rubbed her head and said, "What people pursue is relaxation. How easy it is to come. The bigger the company is, the more energy and time it takes to spend, and he is more willing to play games at home." Mu Zi Mian did not say a word. Murong Cheng said again: "My pursuit is you, Zizi, we will have three children in the future, okay? I want three daughters, who are beautifully dressed, they must be very cute." Mu Zi closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, and didn''t want to bother him. This servant really started to get sick within a few words, and he was worried about the child even if the marriage was not settled... Besides, in which capacity would he marry her? Murong Cheng is her brother. Master Rong, there is a fiancee. Still want to have a baby? Bastard? Fuck off, dream... ... Mu Zi was pretending to be asleep, but fell asleep in a daze. The helicopter landed on the top floor of the Royal Walker Hotel, and all the toiletries and breakfast were prepared in advance. Mu Zi was awakened by Murong Cheng, fainted, went to brush his teeth and wash his face, and then had breakfast. Murong Cheng personally escorted her to school, and the car arrived at Grey School at just the right time. At the school gate, there were a constant stream of parents and students, luxury car celebrities. With sharp eyes, Wang Zilong suddenly saw Murong Cheng and Mu Zi talking by the car, and he was suddenly excited. He didn''t dare to step forward and disturb. When he saw his uncle smoking a cigarette not far away, he leaned forward to say hello: "Uncle, how come you are free today, come to send Miss Mu to class!" Wang Zhan smiled, and squinted at him: "What is the fun, I dare to inquire about the Lord." Wang Zilong smiled doglegally: "I care, Lord Rong and Miss Mu have a good relationship, and I am happy to see them." Wang Zhan took a mouthful of cigarettes and said, "It''s okay recently... Just a few days ago, I don''t know which **** had leaked the news, and let Miss Mu know about Rong Ye''s fiancee. It''s very stiff..." Wang Zilong''s expression stagnated, "Uncle, Miss Mu, she used to... Didn''t she know that Rong Ye had a fiance?" Chapter 312： Trial again He thought Mu Zi knew! People with such an identity as Master Rong don''t always show a woman on the face and raise their heart in secret, okay? "You pig-headed?" Wang Zhan vomited a cloud of smoke on his face, "Will you follow your girlfriend to pre-appointment with others? Ah? Not to mention this is not the ex, it is the fiancee! Can you mention it?!" The prince was choked. He wanted to say that he would mention... and be proud of it. The predecessor proved his charm. When talking about his fiance, Wang Zhan had a headache. He smoked a cigarette and complained to his nephew: "...When Master Rong suspected that Miss Mu went to Gu''s family, he overheard something. The grandchildren of Gu''s family are really idle. Lets talk about our fathers marriage? What a bad luck..." "Yeah, yeah, haha..." Wang Zilong was guilty and couldn''t help but glance at Mu Zi and Murong Cheng. Wang Zhan saw that he was not looking right, and said suspiciously: "Smelly boy, you are not the one who leaked the news, right?" "Me?!" Wang Zilong was agitated and straightened his back abruptly, "How dare I, uncle! I dare not divulge the most important secrets of this kind of military affairs!" Wang Zhan stared at him scrutinly, staring at him for ten seconds, "Really not you?" "Really not!" Wang Zilong shook his head firmly. "No, it''s fine." Wang Zhan relaxed and threw the cigarette **** into the trash can. "Otherwise, Master Rong will cramp you, and I won''t be able to save it." Wang Zilong''s legs trembled, and he smiled stiffly: "Uncle, it''s going to go to class, I''m going in first..." "Hurry up, I''ve been repeating the grade for two years, can I compete for graduation next year? If I don''t graduate, I will have no face to burn paper for your parents." "Hey, got it... got it..." Wang Zilong felt like he had walked at the gate of the Hades Palace! ... Two days later, when he went to court again, Mu Zi had no choice but to ask the teacher for leave again. She has good grades, is low-key and does not cause trouble. The teachers in all subjects like her, so she successfully approved the leave, but told Mu Zi that the final exam is almost coming, and she must concentrate on studying. Mu Zi nodded and said yes. She already knows who the murderer is, and the evidence is solid. Today''s trial will go smoothly. If it ends early, maybe she can catch up with the last self-study class. Mu Zi thought so. When she arrived at the court, she found that many journalists were crowded at the gate of the court. They surrounded Qu Mingjun and kept asking questions "Lawyer Qu, the Gu Group disbanded the Gold Medal Lawyers Group and hired you to defend Gu Ershao. Does it mean that your ability is far above that of the Lawyers Group?" "Gu Ershao''s case has been delayed for several months. What is your strategy today? Are you sure you will win?" "It is rumored that the witnesses in this case are suspected of giving false testimony in court. Has the investigation result come out? If the perjury is confirmed, how will it affect the judgment of this case?" Reporters, you are going to ask Qu Mingjun crazy. In the end, the front desk girl Lin Lin rescued Qu Mingjun. The small one blocked the reporters Mai and gave a message for Qu Mingjun: Thank you for your trouble. Attorney Qu needs to prepare for the trial now. Your questions will be over at the end of the trial. I got a reply later, thank you for your cooperation..." Qu Mingjun was deeply moved. After escaping into the court, he gratefully held Lin Lin''s hand, "Lin Lin! Fortunately I have you today!" "Lin Lin did a good job." Mu Zi followed in and praised her with a smile. Lin Lin bent her eyebrows and said with a smile: "I''m used to this kind of thing. Every time an advertisement comes to the company, I block it." Qu Mingjun affirmed again: "Very good! I will give you a salary increase when I go back!" Lin Lin smiled more happily: "The boss is so nice and generous!" Mu Zi laughed too. The three were talking, and inadvertently, Mu Zi saw not far away, Qiao Jingjia looked at them. Mu Zi''s sullen eyes made Mu Zi''s heart slightly cold. She frowned subconsciously and thought: Will today''s trial really go smoothly? Chapter 313： Beware of her Mu Zi has a certain understanding of Qiao Jingjia. Leaving aside the ability to work for the time being, Qiao Jingjia alone is actually very resilient-for what he wants, he can always strive for what he wants regardless of means. She calculated step by step, drilled everywhere, finally became a prosecutor, and was about to be approved by Mayor Qiao, but she fell short because of Mu Zi. This time the lawsuit accidentally ran into it, would it be the cause of grudges? Mu Zi thinks this is very likely... A group of people walked into the courtroom and took their seats. Seeing what Mu Zining was thinking about, Qu Mingjun couldn''t help but ask: "What''s wrong? What are you thinking?" Mu Zi returned to his senses and asked him, "Are you ready?" "Ready." Qu Mingjun nodded, "The question to be asked, how to state it, I reviewed it last night, and now I have an appraisal report." "Has the appraisal report not come out yet?" Mu Zi faintly felt wrong. "Quickly, the report will be delivered soon. I asked Lin Lin to go to the door and wait." Qu Mingjun said, "This is already the fastest. In the past, those appraisal agencies had to wait at least a week for the results." Mu Zi glanced at the prosecution seat. Qiao Jingjia sat upright next to Yu Yang, sorting out the materials that will be used in the court session, with a calm and indifferent expression. Mu Zi suspicious: Will Qiao Jingjia take action? "Send Lin Lin a message and let her be careful for a while." Mu Zi said to Qu Mingjun beside him. "...Oh, good." Qu Mingjun picked up the mobile phone when he heard the words, so be careful with such key evidence. At this time, the trial officially began. Because the point of the last time was whether Qin Jun''s testimony was sufficient for admissibility, the prosecution spoke first this time. Yu Yang showed the judge and the jury the meteorological satellite cloud picture on the day of the crime, which confirmed that there were indeed clouds in Qingjiang City on that day, but from the coverage of the clouds and the direct sunlight at seven o''clock, various factors can be judged by Tan Jun. The possibility of getting to the interior of the apartment opposite is extremely low. The judge admired the rigorous attitude of Prosecutor Yu Yang and announced in court that Qin Jun''s testimony had no basis for reference. Mu Zi deliberately observed Qiao Jingjia''s expression, and saw that there was a seemingly non-existent smile on the corner of her mouth, her eyes flowed, as if her mind was not at the trial at all. Mu Zimei: What exactly does Qiao Jingjia want to do? At this time, the judge asked: "Does the prosecutor need to inquire?" "Yes, the prosecution wants to ask Gu Yan, the suspect in this case." Yu Yang replied. Qu Mingjun was suddenly nervous: "He wants to ask Gu Yan!" Gu Yan''s **** behavior is almost everyone knows! Murong Cheng''s reputation outside is also bad, but at best he is not doing his job properly and having a lot of affection, but Gu Yan is really lewd and sick! It is said that the women who had been with him ended up being sick. If Gu Yan''s answer is out of line and arouses public outrage, it is likely that the jury will find Gu Yan guilty in indignation! "Don''t panic, take a look first before talking." Mu Zi calmed him. "Yeah." Qu Mingjun took a deep breath, comforting himself, "It doesn''t matter, as long as the appraisal report is sent, it can prove that the murderer is someone else." Mu Zi was silent, always feeling a bit bad... Yu Yang asked Gu Yan in the dock: "Please describe what you and the deceased Wu Xinhan did in her apartment room on the night of the crime." Gu Yan''s attitude was very arrogant, and he replied in a frivolous tone: "Do Ai." The crowd was in an uproar. Yu Yang''s expression remained unchanged, and he asked again: "Please describe the process in detail. What actions did you do to Ms. Wu Xinhan?" Chapter 314： Disadvantage Gu Yan was very impatient. He felt that Yu Yang was deliberately embarrassing himself, so his tone was very rude: "Your prosecutor, have you never had sex? Do you need me to teach you how to do it?!" Bang, bang! The judge''s gavel struck. "Prisoners are requested to pay attention to court discipline and speak seriously." Qu Mingjun couldn''t bear to look straight, and lowered his voice to complain to Mu Zi next to him: "What is he doing? Isn''t his impression in the eyes of the jury and the judge bad enough? This is digging his own grave!" Mu Zi frowned. Although I knew that Gu Yan was not a good person for a long time, hearing these foul language with my own ears really affected my mood. Gu Yan was warned by the judge, a little restrained, and said in a cold voice: "I took off her clothes...Of course, she also took off mine. She said she wanted to play something exciting, and took out some fun and interesting items from the drawer. ." "So the deceased took the initiative to ask for a relationship with you? Mr. Gu Yan, did you refuse at that time?" Yu Yang asked. "Why don''t you eat the meat to the mouth? Everyone knows that I am good at this bite. When I see what she prepares, I know what she wants to do. If you love me, who knows she will die in the end!" Gu Yan He curled his lips and cursed in a low voice. Yu Yang asked: "It seems that Wu Xinhan''s death surprised you, Mr. Gu Yan, when you strangled the other person''s neck, didn''t you think that she might suffocate and die?" Gu Yan was choked, and turned his face away stiffly, with a stiff tone: "I didn''t think about it." "Why haven''t you thought about it?" Yu Yang asked urgently, "Any normal person who has his neck strangled can be unconscious in three to five minutes, and death in five to ten minutes. I think this should be common sense." Gu Yan was irritable: "It was so cool at the time, who would think about these things!" There was a slight commotion in the courtroom, with buzzing discussions one after another. Yu Yang raised his voice slightly and asked, "So in that situation, even if you missed and strangled Wu Xinhan, you wouldn''t be able to detect it, right, Mr. Gu Yan?" Gu Yan''s face was pale. "No!" Qu Mingjun couldn''t bear it, "I oppose the prosecution''s inductive inquiry of my client!" Yu Yang turned around, facing the judge, and said: "On the day of the crime, Gu Yan had drunk with the deceased Wu Xinhan. Under the influence of alcohol, it is very likely that the behavior will be excessive and cause Wu Xinhan''s death. We still insist on the first trial. The point of view is that Gu Yans negligence caused death." "Grass!" Gu Yan on the dock was angry, and suddenly stood up and shouted, "Is there anything wrong?! She was so cool that she sprayed me all over, how could she die?! Lao Tzu has no habit of killing corpses!" The bailiff pushed Gu Yan back to his position, and the court trial was full of noise, and all the jury members showed disgust. Gu Yan''s words are offensive, and everyone''s impression of him is extremely bad! Qu Mingjun wanted to dig a hole and bury himself! Why should he defend this kind of scum? So hurt! "Quiet!" The judge kept tapping the gavel, "Quiet, quiet!" After hammering the hammer several times, the scene finally calmed down, but the condemned eyes of the jury followed him, and Qu Mingjun felt a lot of pressure! "Don''t panic." Mu Zi reminded Qu Mingjun softly. Qu Mingjun wiped the sweat from his forehead and nodded slightly: "Well, we still have the appraisal report, so we can definitely reverse the case... Why hasn''t Lin Lin come back?" Mu Zi was also worried that Lin Lin was going wrong, thought about it, and said to him: "You first ask the person involved, I''ll go out and have a look." "Okay." Qu Mingjun tried his best to calm his emotions, "Go ahead, it doesn''t matter if you are late, I will apply for judicial appraisal to the judge and try again later." Mu Zi nodded, and when she got up and left, she saw Qiao Jingjia on the seat of the opposite prosecutor, gently rubbing the blue silk on the temples, leisurely and contentedly, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth... Chapter 315： Reapply Mu Zi''s heart fell, and she felt bad. Did Qiao Jingjia really move his hands and feet on the appraisal report? Mu Zi was a little uncertain. Her intuition thought Qiao Jingjia had something to do, but from a sensible point of view, this was really stupid! Even if the appraisal report is unavailable, Qu Mingjun can still apply for re-appraisal. This lawsuit will win sooner or later, it is nothing more than the length of time. Qiao Jingjia''s interruption is meaningless, is it just to make her lose face in the lawsuit today, so she has to go to great lengths to destroy the appraisal report? Where does Qiao Jingjia come from? Mu Zi''s thoughts were floating, and he hurried out with a calm face, but he was still a step late. A group of people have gathered under the long steps at the entrance of the court. The guard at the entrance of the court is calling the emergency center. With a sudden heartbeat, Mu Zi hurried down the stairs and squeezed into the crowd. He suddenly saw Lin Lin sitting on the ground in pain, her face pale. "Lin Lin?!" Mu Zi said in surprise, "Are you injured? What''s the matter?!" Lin Lin was so painful that she bit her lower lip and breathed in. Someone next to her replied: "Just now someone rushed over and knocked the little girl off the stairs. She fell so badly. Fortunately, there was no such high step. I fell to the head." Lin Lin said, "Miss Mu, what should I do? He took my bag! The appraisal report is still in the bag!" She was about to cry in a hurry. Mu Zi immediately calmed down: "If things are gone, they will be gone. People are the most important thing. Where did you fall?" "My leg hurts and I can''t move it." "It may be fractured. Don''t move for the time being, bear with it. The ambulance will be here soon." Lin Lin bit her lip and nodded, the big beads of sweat slipped from her forehead, obviously painful. Mu Zi suddenly felt that even though she had witnessed a lot of ugliness, she still thought of people too kindly. She thought Qiao Jingjia would steal, exchange, and stop Lin Lin, but she didn''t expect Qiao Jingjia to be harmful! Just to embarrass Mu Zi, Qiao Jingjia is so vicious! Pushing down from such a high level may be just a bruise on the skin, but if you fall to your head or to the spine, fractures and disabilities are also possible! Mu Zi was angry, she couldn''t forgive Qiao Jingjia for what she did! The ambulance arrived quickly, and Mu Zi sent Lin Lin into the car. She stood at the gate of the courthouse, watching the ambulance leave, as if waves slapping Jiao Yan in her heart-angry and eager. Without the appraisal report, how can she convict Qin Jun? ... continue to delay when applying for judicial appraisal? Mu Zi turned around and walked into the court, step by step up the steps. Every time she went up, her heart sank. When she walked into the court, her emotions had completely settled and she recovered her composure. Qu Mingjun is asking Gu Yan some questions, trying to help him improve the impression of the jury, no one pays attention to Mu Zi. She silently sat back to her position, turned her head, and met Qiao Jingjia''s slightly provocative gaze. Qiao Jingjia was very proud, in addition to provocation, there was even more contempt in her eyes. And Mu Zi''s eyes were deep, no anger, no irritability, as calm as the secluded pool water in the middle of the night, without a ripple. "What about the appraisal report?" Qu Mingjun winked at Mu Zi secretly between questions. Mu Zi did not speak, opened the laptop in front of him and typed a few paragraphs in the document. Qu Mingjun looked at it, his face changed drastically! "This, this... can it..." He was extremely nervous. Mu Zi continued to communicate with him by typing. Qu Mingjun looked at it, gritted his teeth in pain, "...well, since you said that, let me try." At this time, the judge asked: "Defense lawyer, have you finished the inquiry?" Qu Mingjun stretched out his hand and pulled on his tie to relieve his nervousness. He stood up and said, "Your Honor, I want to ask Mr. Qin Jun to testify in court." Chapter 316： Lost identification report Qu Mingjun said that he would ask Qin Jun to testify in court. After he finished speaking, the court trial was silent, and all kinds of strange eyes were projected over, with inquiries. Even the prosecutor Yu Yang glanced suspiciously here. The judge reminded him: "The defense lawyer, you have to know that Qin Jun is involved in perjury, so his testimony may not be accepted by this court." "Yes, I know." Qu Mingjun was not in a hurry. "We found new clues in this case and need to be verified by Mr. Qin Jun. Therefore, we requested the court to allow Mr. Qin Jun to testify in court." Upon hearing this, the judge nodded and said: "Witness Qin Jun is invited to testify in court." The corners of Qiao Jingjia''s mouth curled up slightly, and an imperceptible smile appeared. She felt that Mu Zi was at the end of her life, and she wanted to repeat the same tricks and turn the witness into a murderer. Since it was reported in the news that the case of Gu Ershao was taken over by Mingjun Law Firm, Qiao Jingjia knew that Mu Zi must have been involved here. She quietly followed Qu Mingjun and found that the other party had gone to a pet boarding center, and then went to a highly qualified appraisal center. Qiao Jingjia contacted back and forth, and guessed the matter seven or eight points. Mu Zi wants to rely on the appraisal report to make a comeback. How could Qiao Jingjia make her proud? This is Gu Er Shao''s case. Winning the lawsuit is equivalent to showing his face in front of Gu Shao. What a credit! Maybe it''s a good fate for a while, and he was taken by Gu Shao''s eyes. From then on, the glory and wealth are endless! How can Mu Zi take turns in such a good thing? ! So Qiao Jingjia found someone and waited at the door of the court to **** the appraisal report. Throw it away, ruin it, it doesn''t matter, you can''t let Mu Zi get the report anyway! When Mu Zi loses the lawsuit, he loses his credibility in front of Gu Shao, and Gu Er Shao will also anger Mu Zi! Gu can dissolve even the gold medal lawyers, let alone a small Mingjun law firm? I''m afraid it will be crushed into the dust, and I can''t afford to turn over a little splash! At that time, how could Mu Zi be afraid? Qiao Jingjia almost applauded for her wit! She can completely defeat Mu Zi with a random move! ... However, if Yu Yang were to win the lawsuit, she would also offend the Gu family. She had to figure out a way to extract herself from the matter. Thoughts moved slightly, Qiao Jingjia smiled thicker on her face. She can use the clues that Mu Zi found to show favor to Gu Shao! As long as Gu Shao can support her, in Qingjiang, who else would dare to look down upon her? The joy in Qiao Jingjia''s heart overflowed from her eyes, her face seemed to be coated with a faint brilliance, which was extremely radiant. At this time, Qin Jun appeared in court again as a witness. Qu Mingjun did not rush to ask questions. He carefully read the text on the computer twice before taking a deep breath and slowly getting up. "Mr. Qin Jun, in the last trial, you claimed that you saw Ms. Wu Xinhan sitting up from the bed through the glass window, but the prosecutor believed that under the weather conditions, you could not see the situation in the opposite room. , Do you still stick to your point of view?" Qu Mingjun asked. Qin Jun replied: "Yes, I saw it then." Qu Mingjun asked again: "Assuming you actually saw it, then, according to what you said, after Wu Xinhan sat up and lay down again for a while, how can you be sure that she was asleep instead of fainting? Mr. Qin Jun , Did you see the expression on Wu Xinhan''s face at the time?" Qin Jun replied: "She was lying on her stomach, I didn''t see it." "This is weird." Qu Mingjun raised his hand and touched his chin. "The deceased was indeed lying on his stomach when he was found, but Prosecutor Yu Yang said that under the light conditions at that time, you could not see the situation in the house. That being the case, how did you know Wu Xinhan was lying on his stomach? Could it be...you were in the house at that time?" Chapter 317： handkerchief Qu Mingjun''s words, like a stone, hurled into the calm lake suddenly, startled a huge splash of water! Everyone was shocked by this incident and looked at Qu Mingjun in amazement, wondering why he suddenly pointed the finger at the witness! Qiao Jingjia was ridiculed, she had already learned this trick, and now Qu Mingjun repeats the same trick, which makes her feel extremely ridiculous. She leaned slightly and whispered to Yu Yang beside her: "The defense has made unwarranted accusations against the witnesses. Should we oppose it?" Yu Yang frowned, stared at the front solemnly, and replied coldly: "How do you know that it is an unwarranted accusation?" Qiao Jingjia was choked, suppressed her anger, and sat back again. I don''t know anything good or bad! She hated Yang''s inadequate appearance, as if she was aloof from the outside world, how selfless it was! It''s really hateful! On the other side, Qin Jun faced Qu Mingjun''s question with a sneer smile. "What do you mean by this? I''m a witness. Are you suggesting that I am a murderer?" Qin Jun arrogantly stared at Qu Mingjun, "Mr. Lawyer, anything you say in court is for evidence. " "Ah, when it comes to evidence, it''s not a coincidence. We did just find a new exhibit." Qu Mingjun raised the ziplock bag with a handkerchief on the table. "We found a handkerchief in the closet in Wu Xinhan''s room. The capital letter QJ is printed on the handkerchief, which coincides with Mr. Qin Juns initials." Qin Jun''s face paled suddenly, and then he sternly shouted: "This is slander! That handkerchief is not mine at all, please don''t spit people!" "It''s not yours?" Qu Mingjun looked innocent, "But... I just saw you wipe your glasses with a handkerchief. It''s exactly the same as the handkerchief in my hand." "Impossible." Qin Jun retorted, "My handkerchief is custom-made, made of West Indian Sea Island cotton, with mulberry silk added to the edge, 100% pure natural fiber fabric, there is nothing to sell outside! I have never The habit of leaving your name on the handkerchief! Please open your eyes and see clearly, and dont just buy a low-quality handkerchief outside, just want to plant me!" Qu Mingjun seemed embarrassed. He squeezed the ziplock bag in his hand, looked at the handkerchief inside hesitantly, and then went to look at Tan Jun, "This handkerchief... is it really not yours?" "No." Qin Jun firmly denied, "Although it looks alike, it is definitely not!" He said with a sneered sneer: "Besides, there are traces of use on my handkerchief, one of which is slightly scratched. I accidentally scratched it when I wiped my glasses. This one in the lawyer''s hand is probably just bought from outside. Yes, you haven''t even had time to cut off the trademark, right?" "Ah..." Qu Mingjun turned the ziplock bag over, revealing a small uncut trademark, and immediately patted the back of his head in annoyance. There were a few discordant chuckles at the court hearing, and everyone thought Qu Mingjun was funny. Qin Jun triumphed and said proudly: "Mr. Lawyer wants to help Gu Er Shao get rid of crime, so he should be more serious. Instead of planting me here, it is better to give me a few million more. I am in a good mood and might be willing to help him. Top crime." This is flagrant contempt of court. There was a buzzing discussion, and the judge slammed the gavel with a solemn face, "The defense lawyer..." Without waiting for the judge to warn him, Qu Mingjun hurriedly explained: "Sorry, sorry, sorry! The assistant made a mistake just now, it should be this, this is the right thing" He took another ziplock bag from Mu Zi, which was also a handkerchief. "West Indian sea island cotton, 100% pure natural fiber fabric...well, there is a slight scratch on one corner." Qu Mingjun repeated Qin Jun''s words just now and raised the handkerchief to him, "If I remember correctly, You seem to have just said that this handkerchief is custom-made and it is not available for sale outside, so can you explain why this handkerchief appears in Wu Xinhan''s closet?" Chapter 318： Win in danger (recommended votes per week plus more than 40,000) Qu Mingjun asked with a smile: "Mr. Qin Jun, you don''t know Ms. Wu Xinhan, why is your handkerchief in her house?" Tan Jun was proud, but Qu Mingjun''s questioning was like a bolt from the blue, beating him completely. The sudden reversal caught everyone by surprise, everyone couldn''t help holding their breath and looked at Tan Jun in shock Qin Jun''s face was unconsciously pale, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. He subconsciously took out the handkerchief from his breast pocket to wipe the sweat, but in the next moment he was panicked, trying to hide the handkerchief back into his pocket! "I...I..." His eyes cast wildly, racking his brains to make up lies, "I actually... knew Wu Xinhan, yes, I''ve been to her house, this handkerchief... may have been to her house before. A handkerchief that was left as a guest does not explain much." "Oh? When did you go to her house?" Qu Mingjun glanced at Mu Zi''s latest text typed on the computer, remembered it, and raised the volume slightly, "Mr. Tan Jun, I think I need to remind You, Ms. Wu Xinhan moved to Green Town within a month, and we can use surveillance video to verify whether you have been to her house." Qin Jun''s composure was completely shattered, and with his skillful tongue, his lips were trembling at the moment, and he could not speak. He has not been a guest, and it is impossible to photograph him in surveillance! Also flustered, there is Qiao Jingjia! She was sitting in her seat with a cold sweat on her forehead. How is this going? Why can Mu Zi Jedi survive after taking the appraisal report? ! With only Qu Mingjun''s mouth, the witness could recognize the handkerchief! This shocked her too! "Mr. Qin Jun, you and Wu Xinhan don''t know each other at all, but what''s interesting is that Wu Xinhan''s roommate Wei Shan met you, and he used to shoot print ads for the company you worked for." Qu Mingjun took out a house lease contract and gently placed it in front of Qin Jun. "You find that Gu Yan and Wu Xinhan have a close relationship, so you spend money to buy Wei Shan, let Wei Shan encourage Wu Xinhan to move into Green Town with her, and you moved into the opposite room a few days earlier than Wu Xinhan. On the night of the crime, you were in advance. Sneaked into Wu Xinhans room from the window and hid it in the closet. It was summer. You were waiting in the closet for the time to start. You waited for a long time and kept sweating. You wiped your sweat with a handkerchief, but you accidentally left it..." "You!...Making it up!" Qin Jun breathed heavily and tried to argue, "There is no fingerprint of mine on the belt! You are framing!" Qu Mingjun looked at him indifferently, as if he was looking at a dying person, "Tin Jun, the court record only mentions that the deceased was strangled with a leather cord and choked to death. How do you know it was a belt?" Qin Jun''s eyes widened when he heard this. He opened his mouth to speak, but he was slurred and couldn''t utter a word for a long time. Qu Mingjun turned around, facing the judge solemnly, and said, "Qin Jun hid in the closet on the night of the crime and waited patiently until 7 o''clock in the morning. Gu Yan was called away by a phone call. Qin Jun walked out of the closet and used Gu Yan. The belt strangled Wu Xinhan in his sleep, and then escaped with the help of the big tree outside the window. The height of the surveillance cameras in Green Town is limited, so no traces of Qin Juns crime were photographed. This was a carefully planned murder and the criminals stayed There are very few traces, but as long as you find Wei Shan, Wu Xinhan''s roommate, the truth will be confirmed." When Qu Mingjun finished speaking, he returned to his seat and saw Mu Zi raising his thumb. He was relieved and smiled. Live up to expectations, live up to expectations, and finally relax. Gu Yan was acquitted in the second instance verdict. At the end of the trial, everyone left one after another and talked to each other about the reversal of the lawsuit, making it a serious leisure talk. Yu Yang approached the defense bench and stretched out his right hand towards Qu Mingjun, "You played well in this lawsuit." Chapter 319： Duties of the prosecutor Qu Mingjun was very embarrassed, and shook hands with Yu Yang, "seeking a job in his place and doing his duty." "Being able to do well within one''s duties is the greatest respect for one''s own profession." Yu Yang didn''t smirk, and what he said was also very serious. He and Qu Mingjun shook hands, then looked at Mu Zi and extended his hand again. Qu Mingjun and Mu Zi were both taken aback. Mu Zi didn''t expect that Yu Yang would still notice himself. Out of politeness, Mu Zi stretched out his hand. When shaking hands, Yu Yang praised in a serious manner: "You are also doing very well. It is very rare to remind the lawyer when it is critical and to screen the main points of information." Mu Zi and Qu Mingjun exchanged glances and laughed unanimously. Yu Yang greeted them, then packed up his things and left. Qiao Jingjia followed behind him, holding the documents in her hands, lowering her head, her expression ugly. Qu Mingjun looked at them leaving and sighed: "This prosecutor is really good. He obviously lost the lawsuit, but he didn''t hate us at all. He shook hands with us. This attitude, this mind... "How weird you are, why does he hate us?" Mu Zi smiled. "The duty of a prosecutor is never to defeat the defense lawyer, but to catch the real prisoner. At this point, Our position is the same as that of the prosecutor, and he will only thank us." "Yes." Qu Mingjun smiled embarrassedly, scratching the back of his head and said, "I think something is wrong." The two walked out of the court side by side and saw Gu Liang and Tong Wu in the hall outside. Gu Liang came to pick up his brother in person. Gu Yan was released in court, and his long-suffering emotions were wiped out. Seeing that his brother came, he was even more relaxed, and said something unbearable: "Everyone knows now, right? I was framed! Brother, you must have a press conference to help me and those reporters Speaking of, I have played that game for so many years. How can I make people cool and kill people? Dont I know? SM is also an art abroad..." When Qu Mingjun saw Gu Yan utterly utterly speaking, his sense of accomplishment in winning the lawsuit instantly shrank, and he muttered: "I really don''t know if we rescued this kind of person, whether it was right or wrong..." At this time, the cleaner in the court passed by accidentally and accidentally fell. Gu Yan stretched out his hand to help the person up, no matter how big or small he said: "Auntie, don''t go out to work at such an old age, go back to the vegetable market, dance the square dance, and be more chic." After all, because I was in a good mood, I also helped the cleaning lady pick up the mop. Mu Zi saw this scene in the distance, Chong Qu Mingjun smiled, jokingly said: "Look, he is not so hopeless. Let''s do our job, and let the rest be left to God." Qu Mingjun also laughed. I have to say that Gu Yan''s small move made Qu Mingjun a lot easier psychologically. News reporters from outside swarmed in and surrounded Gu Liang and Gu Yan. Fortunately, there were many bodyguards from the Gu family, so the scene would not get out of control. Gu Liang didn''t allow his brother to talk nonsense in front of the media, and led Gu Yan straight out. The sharp-eyed reporter saw Qu Mingjun and immediately rushed over with the camera on his back Mu Zi avoided it in due course, turned around and went to the bathroom. She doesn''t need those scenery and glory. As usual, I changed clothes in the bathroom, washed off my makeup, and cleaned up before coming out. No, I ran into Tong Wu at the front door of the court. Tong Wu waited here specially. "Miss Mu." Tong Wu''s attitude is as humble and kind as before, "Gu Shao invites you to dinner with Lawyer Qu, and I hope to appreciate your face." Mu Zi smiled apologetically: "Sorry, Tong Guanshi, I am going to the hospital now." Doubt appeared in Tong Wu''s eyes. Mu Zi told Tong Wu that Lin Lin was robbed of her bag and fell down the steps, "...Today is a win in danger. Once she fails, it will not only disappoint Gu Shao, but will also cause media criticism for no reason. Fortunately, in the end, our lawyer Qu did not humiliate his life." Chapter 320： Appraisal report again Tong Wu is doing things for Gu Shao, seeing too many ghosts, Mu Zi believes that he understands what he means. Sure enough, after Tong Wu finished listening, he put away the smile on his face and asked, "What does Miss Mu want us to do?" Mu Zi smiled slightly, "I''m young, and you don''t know how to deal with this kind of thing. I just think that since she wants to take away the appraisal report, then send her a report." Tong Wuxin understood, and nodded: "Ms. Mu said that I will arrange for the person under my hand to do this. The lady named Lin Lin will also be compensated, and we will never let her suffer in vain. ." "Then I will thank you for her." Mu Zi smiled. Mu Zi bid farewell to Tong Wu and took a ride to the hospital to visit Lin Lin. Not long after, Qu Mingjun, who got the news, also rushed to the hospital. Fortunately, Lin Lin was not in serious trouble, except for an ankle injury. I was afraid that she could not walk normally for a long time and needed a good rest. Qu Mingjun was very sorry. He felt that Lin Lin was injured on the job. He took the initiative to give Lin Lin a vacation. He often went to her house to help her buy vegetables, cook and cook. The two of them had a little spark, but these are all Later. After Gu Ershao''s lawsuit was over, Qiao Jingjia was always in a daze while working. She never understood why this plan failed? He didn''t even have any key evidence, and relying on Mu Zi''s guesswork and deceit, he actually held the crime of murder firmly on the witness''s head! This is simply unreasonable! Qiao Jingjia wanted to break her head, but finally came to one conclusion, that is: Mu Zi is too evil! Could she be a monster? Otherwise, how do you explain that a young girl who dropped out of junior high school suddenly became excellent in grades and was a fish in the court? Mu Zi seems to be particularly interested in investigating the case. Will she investigate the cause of Su Zi''s death in the future? ... She will definitely check, otherwise, she wouldn''t ask herself like that last time! Qiao Jingjia''s brain hurts when she thinks of this. Someone came in outside the office and said someone was looking for her outside. Qiao Jingjia was even more irritable, thinking that woman would not come to the procuratorate, right? It''s crazy! I just gave her money last time, and now I actually found a place to work for me, she is really greedy! I walked out of the office and came outside, only to find that there was only one man in the waiting area. Qiao Jingjia breathed a sigh of relief. Not that woman. But what does this man come to do with himself? As soon as the man saw her, he showed a familiar appearance, and handed over a stack of papers in his hand, "Miss Qiao, I brought things for you, when will I give the remaining money?" His voice was so loud that he immediately attracted the attention of passing staff. Qiao Jingjia''s face suddenly changed, and she whispered angrily: "What are you talking about? I don''t know you at all. Have you admitted the wrong person!" "Ms. Qiao wanted to turn her face and deny her identity? Didn''t you ask me to find a way to get the lawyer Qu''s appraisal report? Now the report I brought it to you, you gave me the money!" Qiao Jingjia''s face paled by the man''s words! Her secret plan was actually spoken out by this person! If someone hears-- "You don''t have money, are you?" The man clenched the papers in his hand, and slapped him on the table in the rest area, making a humming sound. "Are people working at the procuratorate not keeping their credibility? What did you say at the beginning? You can win the lawsuit by taking the appraisal report. If you didn''t win the lawsuit, you don''t want to give the money, right?" "I can''t understand a word of what you said!" Qiao Jingjia was furious and threatened him, "Please get out immediately, otherwise I will call the guard!" "what happened?" Yu Yang walked over behind Qiao Jingjia and looked suspiciously at the documents on the table. Chapter 321： Misunderstanding Qiao Jingjia suddenly saw Yu Yang, and her nerves were tense! She immediately stretched out her hand to grab the file, but the man on the other side was faster, and handed the file to Yu Yang as soon as she raised her hand! "Are you the person in charge here? I want to make a complaint!" The man stubbornly murmured, "This woman doesn''t speak credibility, she said that as long as I get this appraisal report, I will give me money, but now I don''t admit it. And pretended not to know me!" "I didn''t!" Qiao Jingjia bit her lip and looked at Yu Yang weepingly, "I really don''t know him. I don''t know why he said these things to hurt me!" It''s a pity that Yu Yang is indifferent and doesn''t feel Qiao Jingjia''s tears. He just looks at the report document in his hand intently. This is a DNA comparison report of cat fur. The documents are very clear. Cat hair was found on the handkerchief. After identification, the DNA was completely consistent with the Jin Jila cat raised by Qin Jun. If Qu Mingjun produced this evidence at that time, he didn''t need to spend his time in court to deal with Qin Jun''s words. Although the method was pleasant, it was also risky. Yu Yang remembered that Qu Mingjun''s expression had changed drastically during the court trial, but now that he wants to come, it is probably because of this incident... The man is still talking to Qiao Jingjia: "I''m telling you, you don''t want to fall back on this account, give the money! Give it quickly!" There were strange gazes all around, Qiao Jingjia wished to stop the man''s mouth! At this time, Yu Yang said: "If you want to recover the arrears, please go to the court to sue, or directly report to the police. If you want to make a complaint, turn left and there will be a special staff member to meet you. He had a cold voice and no expression on his face. He put away the documents in his hand, and then said: "You can continue to make noise here, but I will force you to be arrested for obstruction of justice and will be detained in accordance with relevant regulations. It takes seven to twenty days." The man found that he had kicked the iron plate, and saw the nearby security guards staring at him, and finally left angrily. Qiao Jingjia breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Yu Yang gratefully: "Thank you..." "Don''t thank me, I am not helping you, but I don''t want him to disturb other people''s work." Yu Yang''s attitude was very cold, and did not leave a trace of affection, which embarrassed Qiao Jingjia, she could even feel the eyes of those nearby watching jokes. "Can you tell me why?" Yu Yang asked her, "what good will this do for you?" Qiao Jingjia denies: "He is slandering me. I really didn''t let him take the appraisal report." "You made a phone call before the trial and I saw it." Yu Yang said indifferently, "Are you planning this incident at the time? This behavior involves obstruction of justice. I can apply to search your communication records." Qiao Jingjia subconsciously squeezed the jacket pocket with the mobile phone tightly, her eyes flickered, revealing panic. "I...actually, I''m here to help you." Qiao Jingjia lowered her voice, as if she was very wronged, "How can a person like Gu Yan be convicted of not guilty? I only want to help you win the lawsuit, so..." "Did you misunderstand something?" Yu Yang interrupted her indifferently, "Qiao Jingjia, do you know who you are?" Qiao Jingjia looked up at him, baffled. "You are a prosecutor intern, and you will become a prosecutor in the future. The duty of a prosecutor is never to fight a lawsuit. It seems that you have a deep misunderstanding of this position." Yu Yang looked down, glanced at the appraisal report in his hand, and said in a flat tone: "Qiao Jingjia, I think you are no longer suitable for this job." After that, he turned and left. Qiao Jingjia was stunned on the spot, and she came back to her senses for a moment. Her back was all cold sweat! What does Yu Yang mean? He...he wants to apply to leave her? ! Do not! She has been demoted from a prosecutor to the position of an intern. If she is punished again, she will no longer be able to stay in the procuratorate! Chapter 322： Better to resign Qiao Jingjia immediately caught up! She can''t let Yu Yang do that! The transfer application is just a nice word, in fact it is no different from dismissal! She passed the judicial examination with great pains and went through two years of training, not to become a general clerk in the procuratorate! She wants to be a master! Yu Yang walked into his office, Qiao Jingjia followed closely and closed the door with his backhand. Yu Yang raised his eyebrows and looked at her, his eyes confused. "Please, don''t transfer me away!" Qiao Jingjia bit her lip and approached his desk, "I was wrong. I was obsessed for a while, so I won''t dare to do it again... Please, as long as you don''t transfer me, Let me do anything..." She unbuttoned her shirt to reveal the snow-white abundance, the lace pattern of her underwear was looming, and her eyes were still eager to talk. She leaned in a little bit, very pitiful. Yu Yang Moran''s expression finally loosened, his eyes closed, as if thinking. "Are you... are you begging me for love?" Yu Yang asked. Qiao Jingjia''s expression froze. "Sorry, you will cause me trouble like this." Yu Yang said with a sharp glance, "My assistant needs to keep up with my work rhythm, rather than **** anytime and anywhere." After he finished speaking, he retracted his gaze and stopped looking at Qiao Jingjia. Instead, he took out an application form from the folder on the desk and said indifferently: "You really are not suitable for working here." The office was silent, and Yu Yang filled out an application form for staff transfer. He is very clear that this transfer application is equivalent to the expulsion of Qiao Jingjia, but what about it? He doesn''t need such an assistant. Looking back now, it is no wonder that Su Zi would suppress Qiao Jingjia''s promotion application. Su Zi... There was a circle of ripples in Yang''s heart, slightly melancholy. It''s a pity to die young... The sound of the door opening sounded in his ears, and the door was closed again with a click as Qiao Jingjia left. Yu Yang looked up, shook his head slightly, and filled out the form again at his desk. Prosecutors are regarded as civil servants and will not be dismissed easily. Generally, there is a dereliction of duty. How to deal with it requires approval at various levels. Yu Yang filled out the form and went to the personnel department, but was told that Qiao Jingjia had submitted her resignation report five minutes ago. Yu Yang was stunned, and then he understood. Rather than waiting to be punished, it is better to resign on the initiative to be more decent. Yu Yang didn''t care, retracted the application form in his hand and turned to leave. ... It stands to reason that after submitting her resignation, she needs to wait for approval from her superiors, but after Qiao Jingjia resigned that day, she left the procuratorate and never appeared again. Since then, Qiao Jingjia has completely missed the career of prosecutors. ... In December, Qingjiang City ushered in the first snow of winter. Snow covered the city, and the air was filled with fluttering snowflakes and lingering. At the gate of Grey School, students are in an endless stream. Mu Zi met Gu Liang at the school gate. He seemed to be waiting for someone. The car was parked on the side of the road. There were some seemingly inconspicuous men standing near the front and rear cars, but they were actually his bodyguards. In the cold weather, Gu Liang was wearing an off-white camel wool coat. This color is very picky. If a man doesn''t wear it well, he will look like a nymph or hypocritical, but it is very good when worn on Gu Liang, with a long plaid scarf, elegant and gentle, like a handsome gentleman. Mu Zi hesitated to step forward to say hello. After thinking about it, I felt that I was just an ordinary student, and I rushed to talk to Gu Shao, and seemed very attentive. Moreover, there might be something to do when someone came to the school, so don''t make trouble. Mu Zi was about to pretend not to see, but Gu Liang did not expect to see her, and his eyes fell on her gently. "Miss Mu." Gu Liang said hello. Chapter 323： enjoy Mu Zi was slightly embarrassed, there was a current illusion of being caught. "Gu Shao." She turned her head pretending to be surprised, and walked over, "Why are you here?" "Come and pick someone up." Gu Shao asked her with a smile, "Why are the girls in your school still wearing skirts on such a cold day? Children should wear warmer clothes. If they freeze out, they will suffer from the root of the disease. " He speaks like an elder. "I dress very thickly." Mu Zi said with a smile, "Although these are socks, they are actually thick warm bottom socks, no worse than your overcoat." Gray''s school uniform for girls has a skirt on the lower body, and in winter it must be paired with thick base socks. Gu Liang''s eyes passed under her skirt. Mu Zi has a pair of slender and straight legs, neither skinny nor bloated, with even curves. She is good-looking and exquisite everywhere. Not only does she have nice legs, but her pure and lovely face is also bright and refined, her skin is white as snow, her lips are red like peach petals, and she is soft and tender like a flower bone. Gu Liang looked at her, her bright eyes were clear, and the lips of her pursed lips were pink and tender. Gu Liang immediately retracted his gaze and realized that he had been distracted for a moment. This is really rare. Maybe it''s because Mu Zi is always calm and calm, which is a little different from the usual 16 or 7-year-old girl. "I still seem to owe you a favor." Gu Liang suddenly mentioned the agreement between the two and asked her with a smile, with a gentle and calm voice, "Do you have any ideas for me to honor it?" Mu Zi smiled: "You have already cashed it out. I told Tong Guan that he would do it for me." Gu Liang smiled at the words, his deep eyes were peaceful and quiet, "Tong Wu has done everything right, Miss Mu can rest assured." The two were talking, suddenly a figure stepped in, abruptly blocking the two! "Gu Shao!" Lan Kexin took Gu Liang''s arm, her curly hair scented with rose perfume, which was particularly noticeable in the clear cold air. Mu Zi felt that the smell was too strong, and took a step back subconsciously. Lan Kexin didn''t seem to see Mu Zi at all, and said in a delicate and crisp voice: "Gu Shao, let''s go! Auntie should be upset that it''s late." Gu Liang looked at Mu Zi. "Gu Shao, you should be busy beforehand, I''m leaving." Mu Zi was very interesting, and when Lan Kexin came over, he took the initiative to say goodbye to Gu Shao. Gu Liang did have something to do today. His mother wanted to learn from Westerners for Christmas, so he picked Lan Kexin and took it with him to order the Christmas dinner dress. "Well, see you next time." Gu Liang said. Mu Zi smiled, turned and left. She walks lightly, with long hair slightly raised, and the icy snow rippling from her body makes her back look very graceful. Gu Liang''s heart moved slightly, and he felt that this girl was elegant and quiet, and he liked it very much. It''s a pity that he is a little younger after all. Thinking of this, Gu Liang withdrew that little reverie. ...Forget it. He does not spoil children. Gu Liang remembered the clear and peaceful eyes when Mu Zi looked at him. She was not afraid or pleased. Such a girl would have a great future in the future. If she really followed him, she would only be buried. Gu Liang thought he had a bit of cherishing talent. He admires Mu Zi and can help her from elsewhere. He doesn''t have to turn Mu Zi into his own woman. That would be a loss. Back in the car, Gu Liang thought for a moment, took out his cell phone and called Tong Wu. "What can Miss Mu ask you to do for her?" he asked. On the other end of the phone, Tong Wu was a little surprised. Although Gu Liang does not formally take the position of the head of the family, the affairs of the Gu family are under the control of Gu Liang. If things are assigned, they will naturally be done by others. He can''t ask everything, but he didn''t expect that he would deliberately today. Called to ask about Mu Zi''s account. Feeling puzzled, Tong Wu reported truthfully: "Miss Mu asked me to find someone." Chapter 324： Find someone "Looking for someone?" Gu Liang was a little curious, "Looking for someone?" Tong Wu replied: "Su Zi." Gu Liang was stunned. He knew about Su Zi. He used to see in the news. As a rare female prosecutor in Qingjiang City, Su Zi was very popular among the people. People are beautiful and they do beautiful things, but it''s a pity to die at the age of grace and prosperity. Tong Wu continued: "After Su Zi''s accident, the body has not been found. Miss Mu said that it was taken away. She wants to retrieve Su Zi''s body and the person who took it." "This is kind of interesting..." Gu Liang thoughtfully. Why does Mu Zi care about Su Zi? And for no reason, why would a corpse be taken away? If it is to repay the favor, the salvaged corpse should be sent to Mu''s family and let her go into the soil for safety. If it is for revenge, people are already dead, and no matter how big the grudges are, why bother to find the corpse? "After you find out, tell me." Gu Liang ordered. Tong Wu was even more surprised. Hearing what Gu Shao meant, did you want to pay attention to this matter? Gu Shao is busy with major things on weekdays, sea and land routes, money and goods transactions, and gangs. Now, he should pay attention to such a trivial matter. Tong Wu became more cautious about what Mu Zi had asked him to do, "Yes, I will reply to you when I have an eyebrow." Gu Liang hung up the phone. When he talked on the phone, there was only a few words, and Lan Kexin beside him didn''t know who he called or what he talked about. She sat in the car with a smile, posing as an elegant lady, but she was anxious. Because she saw Gu Shao and Mu Zi talking at the school gate. The outside world only regards Mingjun Qu from Mingjun Law Firm as a rising star in the judiciary, but she overheard Gu Shao and Mu Zi talking and knew that Mu Zi was controlling the case. "Mu Zi actually won the lawsuit!" Lan Kexin twisted her hands together unconsciously, thinking restlessly, "Mu Zi has turned the case with the second young master. Will Shao Gu show her favor from now on? plus?" She is very worried. Gu Liang is not like the second young man who indulges in passion, but he is not a pure-hearted monk. In fact, he has had a woman, and his taste is extremely high, so that the woman Gu Liang likes not only has the first-class appearance, but also excels. Gu Liang''s mother made peace for Lan Kexin many times, but Gu Liang declined it because of her young age. This is true. The women who have been with Gu Liang seem to be more mature and intellectual. Therefore, Lan Kexin also tries her best to dress herself in a mature style. But Gu Liang still didn''t like her. Lan Kexin loves, hates, and is afraid of Gu Liang. Fortunately, although Gu Liang didn''t like her, he didn''t like other people either. He broke up with the girlfriend who was a photographer before, and now it''s time for nothing. As a result, a Mu Zi suddenly appeared... A woman who can fight a lawsuit can be considered to be somewhat capable. Would Gu Liang fall in love with Mu Zi for this? Lan Kexin was anxious and uneasy. She felt that Mu Zi was too young for Gu Liang to be admired, but her heart was buzzing and she couldn''t calm down. No, she had to think of a way to completely cut off Gu Liang''s thoughts. ... The weather is getting colder and colder, and by the end of the month, the whole Qingjiang City is filled with a Christmas atmosphere. There are many foreign students in Grey International School, so Christmas is a holiday. But the Mu''s family is not Christmas, not only because the Mu''s family is an old-fashioned family, but also because it is the anniversary of the death of Mrs. Mu. On the death day of the old lady, in addition to the tomb-sweeping ceremony, there will be a banquet at home. On weekdays, Murong Cheng saw the head but not the end of the dragon, and he came back obediently this day. Chapter 325： Death day Bai Wei pays special attention to the annual death anniversary, and prepares suitable clothes for her children early. The clothes are black and white from the inside out, solemn and solemn. Even the wool sleeve on Sisi''s tail has changed to a black one. Xiaoya didn''t need to prepare anything extra, it was originally black. In the morning, Mu Zi went downstairs for breakfast. After sitting down for a while, Murong Cheng also came downstairs. He wore a white shirt and a black suit today, with buttons buttoned down to the neckline. He was handsome and noble, and he looked like a person, without the unruly and evil spirits of the usual. I have to say that the Mu family''s genes are really good. The sons of Mrs. Mu are all handsome, and Murong Cheng is undoubtedly the most beautiful one. If he hadn''t ruined his reputation outside, the women in Qingjiang City would all want to marry him. Mu Zi looked down, retracted his gaze, and drank soy milk silently. She felt that she should have such an idea. Murong Cheng''s eyes had fallen on her, he walked away with his long legs, walked a few steps and sat down next to her. Bai Wei got up and went to the kitchen to serve him breakfast. Murong Cheng immediately acted unscrupulously, biting her ears with Mu Zi, "We look like we are wearing couple clothes." "I''m going to die." Mu Zi almost choked when he heard the words, and stared at him angrily, "What day are you kidding?" Today, she is wearing a black woolen lotus leaf dress with a silver brooch pinned on her chest. It is very elegant and dignified. If it were not for the anniversary of their death, the two of them were dressed in black, they really looked like couple outfits. Murong Cheng said disapprovingly: "The old man has been dead for more than ten years, so what else can be commemorated? Maybe he was reincarnated a long time ago and is now in elementary school." The second half of what he said was heard by Bai Wei who had returned. Bai Wei put breakfast on the table and slapped Murong Cheng on the back lightly, "It''s not big or small, that''s your father." With a faint smile on his face, Murong Cheng lowered his head to eat his own breakfast. He was still very filial and sensible in front of Bai Wei. But where Bai Wei can''t see, there is no moral bottom line to speak of. For example, at this moment, he is clinging to Zi''s legs under the table. Mu Zi swallowed his anger, lowered his head to eat breakfast, not wanting to be seen by Bai Wei. After breakfast, the family set off to visit the cemetery. This family is everyone in Mu''s house, except for the crazy Mu Ling who was left behind, everyone else got on the car. Mu Zi was a little worried at first. After resurrecting her soul, she was very taboo about places related to ghosts and gods such as cemeteries, temples, and churches. She was worried that her body might be out of condition, and she was worried that she might see some unclean things. Fortunately, the journey went smoothly without any exceptions. They found Mr. Mu''s tombstone, put white flowers on it, put a few incense sticks, and burned paper. As the eldest son, Mu Rongxuan bowed to the tombstone and said: "Don''t worry, everything is fine at home. The second brother has been in jail for several years, and his temperament has become much calmer. The third brother has taken over the company and can be alone. , The fourth brother is more sensible than before, and he also opened a company called... called..." "It''s called Mingfeng Information Consulting Co., Ltd.," Murong accepted. He had already given this company to Mu Zi, and he had a job as a vice president. Mu Rongxuan nodded: "Dad, you used to feel sorry for the fourth brother the most. Now that you see your fourth brother is promising, you should rest assured..." Mu Rongxuan babbled and said all the other people in the family again. It was all scenes, and it was natural to report the good and not the worry. For example, he never said anything about Mu Ling''s madness. Afterwards, everyone bowed one by one to the tombstone of Old Madam Mu, burned incense and burnt paper. When she was about to leave, Bai Wei said that she wanted to stay a while and let them go back first. Chapter 326： Find Mu Zi realized that Bai Wei really had a deep affection for the dead Mrs. Mu. When burning the paper just now, everyone looked dim, only Bai Wei''s eyes were red. The pain caused by death often fades with the passage of time. It has been more than ten years since the death of Mrs. Mu, and Bai Wei could still cry in front of the tombstone. It is conceivable how deep the relationship was at the beginning. But... In this case, Mu Zi was even more puzzled. Bai Wei was just in her early twenties, how could she fall in love with an old man who was over 50 years old? Moreover, Bai Wei''s cowardly character would actually break with the family in order to be with Mrs Mu, which is unimaginable for Mu Zi. ... After leaving the cemetery, the amiable appearance of a family was broken, showing a distinct posture. Murongcheng and Mu Zi are in the same car, while Mu Rongxuan, Mu Zening, and Mu Yun are in another car. Sitting in the car, Mu Zi couldnt help thinking. In the past years, Mrs. Mu and Mrs. Mu were busy with the tomb sweeping. Now the tomb sweeping is getting deserted year by year. If the ghost of Mrs. Mu is nearby, I dont know. How would you feel? There must be a ghost in this world. She has experienced it herself, and she has to believe it, but she doesn''t know how long this ghost can exist in the world? Will it be wiped out? If she could exist for a long time, she would rather visit her grandmother who passed away. Mu Zi''s thoughts turned, and she thought: Two months later is grandma''s death day. I should go to visit grandma''s grave too. I don''t know if I look like this, grandma can recognize... Mu Zi''s grandmother was buried in her hometown of Xiushui, a small town with beautiful scenery, very far away from Qingjiang City. There is no airport nearby and can only be reached by train. Once this idea sprouted in my heart, it immediately took root and became more and more concrete. Mu Zi decided to go back to her hometown after the final exam, which happened to be the winter vacation. Not only could she visit the grave, but she could also live more days. After returning to Mu''s house, the family was busy for a while, and it was lunch time. Lunch on the anniversary of death must be eaten together, no matter how busy, no matter what grievances, the family should sit at a table for dinner. So Mu Zi was very rare, and went to the gorgeous dining room of the front villa to dine. Bai Wei came back before lunch. Everyone sat around the table, raised their wine glasses, and touched them lightly, and there was an atmosphere of harmony and harmony. Mu Zi was eating absent-mindedly. She was thinking about what preparations she would need to make for her grandmother''s grave during the winter vacation, and how to keep Bai Wei away from it for a few days. Mu Zening poured wine to Mu Yun, and saw that Mu Zi had a glass full of coconut milk on hand, thinking that she was not good at drinking at a young age, so he handed her a piece of sweet and sour ribs. Mu Zi was thinking about things in her heart, but didn''t care about these small things. She picked up the sweet and sour pork ribs in the bowl and ate. Murong Cheng, who was on the side, looked in his eyes, his dark eyes were immediately stained with haze, and the darkness was as dark as the clouds of storm. The ribs were dipped in his chopsticks, but it was eaten into Mu Zi''s mouth. Too an eyesore! Murong Cheng raised the wine glass and poured the remaining brandy in the glass, burning in his lungs, burning with envy. Even if he knew that Mu Zi might not have noticed who made the ribs, he hated it! He hated any contact between the two! Murong Cheng suddenly grabbed Mu Zi''s left hand under the table and held it tightly, as if silently declaring sovereignty. Mu Zi glanced at him inexplicably, and thought: Are you sick again? At this time, Mu Zening''s spoon fell. He bent down to pick it up, and saw the tangled hands of the brother and sister under the table. Mu Zening''s breathing stagnated. Reminiscent of the ambiguity between the two last time, Mu Zening was angry! Murong Cheng has lost his ambitions over the past few years, and is not doing his job properly, but he actually provokes his sister! That''s his sister! If it is spread, how do outsiders treat Mu''s family? What do you think of Mu Zi? Does he want to kill Mu Zi forever! Mu Zening stood up suddenly! Chapter 327： What a pity Mu Zening got up too fast and too fiercely, and even the chair behind him almost fell to the ground. Everyone at the table looked at him. Mu Zi also looked at Mu Zening, puzzled and confused. She slumped her head to eat just now and didnt notice Mu Zening bending over to pick up things, so she didnt know that Mu Zening saw her and Murong Chengs hands shaking. At this moment, seeing Mu Zening looking directly at Murong Cheng angrily, she still felt strange , What did Murong Cheng do? Murong Cheng looked back indifferently, without even moving his eyebrows. Mu Zening saw Mu Zi next to Murong Cheng, her tender white and ruddy face was confused, and in those clear and black eyes, there was a girl''s innocence and ignorance. How pitiful she is to be tempted by her brother to fall into such an embarrassing situation when she is still so young. This world is harsh on women. If anyone knows about Murong Cheng, people will only say that he is romantic when talking about Murong Cheng, and when they talk about Mu Zi, they will think that she is not well-learned at a young age and is dirty and lewd. Xiao Ling got madness after dropping out of school, and has been discussed by outsiders. If Mu Zi has another accident... Mu Zening exhaled deeply. Mu Zening is not like Murong Cheng. He grew up under family care and has not been harshly treated by his stepmother. He has feelings for the Mu family. For the sake of family harmony, he will forbear. Mu Zening decided to find Murong Cheng to solve the matter privately, trying to be as silent as possible so that Mu Zi would not be harmed. Emotion calmed down, the anger on his face receded, and he tried to sit down again as if nothing had happened, and said: "Suddenly I remember that Xiao Ling is still in the room, Aunt He, have you delivered food?" He turned to ask the servant. Aunt He said it has been sent. Mu Zening stopped asking and continued to eat. Mu Zi''s eyes were a little suspicious. She felt that Mu Zening just wanted to say this, it shouldn''t be this sentence, but what did he want to say, and then why did he change his mind? Why Mu Zening was angry, Mu Zi didn''t know, but Murong Cheng knew it all. Somehow, he was actually a little happy, and it felt like Feng Shui was turning around - Mu Zening had held Su Zi''s ten fingers countless times in front of him, affectionately and affectionately, and now he can finally exhale. It''s just that this degree of exultation is a little disappointed in the end. He wanted to hold Mu Zi''s hand upright and let everyone know that this was his woman! ...But it still doesn''t work. Mu Zi is only seventeen years after she has passed. She still has to go to school, and she has to take into account the status of brother and sister... Murong Cheng thought that if he could find Mu Zi''s biological parents, these problems would naturally be solved. After the meal, Murong Cheng and Mu Zi returned to the Xiao Yang Lou. Mu Zi received a call from Jiang Zhinuan. Jiang Zhinuan was attending a Christmas banquet at Zhuang Jia''s house, and the phone was full of joyous Christmas music and people shouting and laughing. "Zhuang Jia''s mother ordered an extra-large Christmas cake. It''s a shame you didn''t come." Jiang Zhinuan knew something was going on at Mu Zi''s house, but the banquet atmosphere was so good, she couldn''t help calling again and asking, "Really Cant you come? The banquet lasts until 12 o''clock in the evening. You can come here later." Mu Zi looked a little yearning, but she refused with a smile: "I really can''t go. You can take more pictures and show me when you go to school." There should not be any form of entertainment on the day of death. This is a respect for the deceased. Although she has no blood relationship with the Mu family, Bai Wei is so sad and sad. As a child, she is still going out for a banquet and carnival at this moment, which seems a bit outrageous. Murong Cheng on the side was thinking that girls all love Christmas. When they go to school, her classmates will definitely share what they saw and heard about Christmas. The food and jokes at the banquet, but Mu Zi has nothing to talk about. , What a pity. He immediately had an idea in his mind. Chapter 328： Terrier in Lovers Costume Bai Wei has been shrouded in sorrow all day, and after lunch, she has been stacking gold ingots in the living room downstairs. She also cut a lot of clothes with paper, cut them carefully, carefully matched the suit and waistcoat, and even the small paper buttons should be glued one by one instead of drawing random circles with a pen. Murongcheng said: "I have burned so much paper money, enough for him to spend, why bother to do it." Bai Wei said with red eyes, "Where did he worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation when he was alive? It was the servants who were prepared to serve him properly. No matter how much money he burns, I don''t know if he will spend it." Murong Cheng was cruel and cruel outside, but he had no choice but to take his own mother, and said helplessly: "Then you might as well burn a few servants for him." In fact, his words were a bit joking, but Bai Wei took it seriously and really started to cut the villain with pieces of paper. Murong Cheng: "..." Mu Zi dragged him away so that he wouldn''t say something bad and hurt Bai Wei''s heart. "Don''t worry about mom. Don''t let her do anything. Instead, she is thinking about it. It''s better to burn something, as it is comfort." Mu Zi said. Murong Cheng rubbed her head and said with a smile: "That''s right, I will feel sorry for her mother-in-law." Mu Zi rolled her eyes and knew that Murong Cheng couldn''t spit out ivory, she shouldn''t have any expectations. She didn''t want to care about him, turned back to the room, but was dragged by Murong Cheng. "Take you out to play at night." Murong Cheng said. Mu Zi was like a frightened hedgehog, withdrawing his hand quickly, "Don''t go!" "Don''t you dare to go." Murong Cheng still smiled, his laughter was creepy. Mu Zi had no choice but to agree, but in order to prevent Murong Cheng from coming in, she said threateningly: "Today is the death day of the old man, don''t go too far, tarnish the lintel, and beware of the old man and don''t let you go!" "Thinking about it again? You also tarnished the lintel. Where did you learn the old words." Murong Cheng smiled and pinched her face, "I said, I won''t touch you until you are eighteen." Mu Zi slapped his hand away, turned and entered the room. She is very worried. I used to look forward to being 18 years old, so I can pass the judicial examination as soon as possible and return to my original position. But now... after the New Year, she will be seventeen years old, thinking about it this way, eighteen years old seems not far away, it is a nightmare... Mu Zi sighed, feeling bad for her life. Now she can''t get rid of Murong Cheng, and she doesn''t have the strength to resist, so she died, a little bit of a broken tank, and she simply stopped thinking about it. It''s useless to think about it anyway. In the afternoon, Mu Zi scrubbed Xiaoya''s sycamore tree branches, and then let Sisi take a bath. When the two pets were served, she also sweated hurriedly, so she went to take a shower, then lay on the bed, read a book, and fell asleep. When she opened her eyes again, the sky was already pitch black, and Murong Cheng was sitting beside her bed. In the dim, Mu Zi stared at the figure beside the bed blankly, without a trace of ripples in his heart. It''s really because... used to it. Used to his sudden appearance, also used to him invading her private space, used to... she almost didn''t know what shame was. "Where are you taking me?" Mu Zi got up lazily and opened the closet door to change clothes. "There are no surprises." Murong Cheng walked over, wrapped her waist from behind, resting her chin on her shoulder, "Wear the coat that I went out in the morning." Mu Zi glanced at him weakly. Why do you wear black when you go out for the holidays? This guy is stuck in a lover outfit and can''t get out, right? Chapter 329： Kind of happy Murong Cheng drove her out. Mu Zi didn''t bother to ask where his destination was, and started to doze after getting in the car. After the car drove on the main road, the trees on both sides of the green belt were covered with bright and colorful lights. There were Christmas music faintly fluttering in the streets and alleys, and occasionally they encountered red lights. A couple of lovers walked by the zebra crossing in front of him, Murong Cheng suddenly felt relieved. On such a festival, driving on a road with bright lights and carrying your beloved woman in the car, everything is so appropriate and good. Murong Cheng''s heart seemed to be touching, and he subconsciously held Mu Zi''s hand and kissed it gently on his lips. Mu Zi''s hands were very soft, frail and boneless, as delicate and tender as a piece of tender tofu. Murong Cheng only kissed him, and there was an urge to eat her whole with this hand. He kissed and kissed, so that Mu Zi could not be disturbed in his sleep, muttered something in his mouth, and pulled his hand back. Murong Cheng looked at her childish sleep and couldn''t help laughing. The car passes through the downtown area, enters the airport expressway, and finally arrives at the airport. Mu Zi followed Murong Cheng on his private jet, and after a two-and-a-half-hour flight, he arrived in Beibin City, thousands of miles away. Beibin City has the reputation of being the capital of ice and snow, and the shadowy and fragile snowflakes in Qingjiang City are not worth mentioning like drizzle here. Mu Zi looked at the silver-clad metropolis in front of him, and couldn''t help being dumb, saying: Murong Cheng is really getting crazy... Murong Cheng took her to the large square in the center of Beibin City. There is a lot of noise here, and the bright street lights are shining on the thick snow, the snow white is crystal clear, and it is extremely dazzling. A maze of ice blocks is built, and the center of the square becomes an ice skating rink. Ice sculptures of snowmen of various shapes stand around, hung with colorful lights and decorative balls. Countless young men and women gathered here, they reveled and laughed loudly. "Murongcheng..." Mu Zi didn''t know what to say, "Today is the day of death, are you sure you want to..." In her tone, the blame was minimal, but she was surprised. "After zero o''clock, it is no longer the anniversary of death." Murong Cheng held her hand, his voice overflowing with tenderness, "Zi Zi, no one here knows me, and no one knows you, don''t be afraid." There is no need to worry about assassinations and assassinations, nor do they have to worry about sibling status, they can let go of their hands and feet and have fun. Murong Cheng even prepared her outfit for playing with snow, a super long down coat that can be wrapped from head to toe, plus a hat, gloves, and scarf. After Mu Zi put it on, she felt like a soft and plump big bun... She wanted to say that even if someone here knows them, it doesn''t matter. If you dress like this, anyone who can recognize her face is still capable! Murong Cheng pulled her to the maze, but Mu Zi refused, for fear that she would not be able to get out if she was trapped inside, and she was frozen inside for nothing. Murong Cheng dragged her to go skating again, but Mu Zi still refused. She even had difficulty walking in such a way. She pushed him disgustingly: "Go skate by yourself, don''t make trouble with me." Then she found a stone pier outside the skating area and sat down, half of her face hidden behind the scarf, her hands in the sleeves, she was warm, watching the people in the skating rink laugh or fall. There was laughter around her, which infected her emotions, and Mu Zi was in a good mood. After watching for a while, her eyebrows were unknowingly bent. Not far away, a girl accidentally fell while skating. Her boyfriend reached out to help her, and the two fell to the snow-covered ground. Mu Zi thought: It must be painful, right? Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, a little happy. It''s just...Where did Murong Cheng go? Chapter 330： Naive man Mu Zi squinted his eyes, subconsciously looking for Murong Cheng in the crowd. The area illuminated by the street lights is limited, and there are many skaters, and the silhouettes overlap, it is difficult to tell who is who. Mu Zi looked at it carefully for a while, but did not find Murong Cheng''s figure. It''s weird, could it be that she was too hilarious, so she forgot? Mu Zi felt weird in her heart, and she couldn''t tell whether she was a little bit more lost or more grateful. She was bored, suddenly a snow ball flew over! Smashed on her arm, smashed and splashed with a layer of snow foam. Mu Zi turned his head and looked in that direction, but saw no one. Maybe the snowball fight was accidentally thrown at her? Mu Zi was suspicious, turned around and ignored it. But after a while, another little snowball flew over! This time it hit her back. Mu Zi dressed thickly and was hit several times in succession. She neither felt pain nor cold, but she was very angry. It must be Murong Cheng who is playing tricks! ......People in their twenties, should they be so naive? ! She simply stood up, walked a few steps in the direction where the snowball flew, and shouted at the empty snowfield: "I know it''s you, stop making trouble! You are so naive!" Nothing happened. There were only black tree shadows in front of him, and a few funny snowmen. But she was sure that Murong Cheng must be hiding somewhere here. Mu Zi thought for a while, got bad thoughts, squatted silently, grabbed a handful of snow, and squeezed it into a strong ball in his hand. "Come out, it''s too cold here, I want to go back." She walked slowly and spoke into the air. Murong Cheng really showed up. He seemed to be worried that Mu Zi was freezing. He opened his mouth and wanted to ask Mu Zi if he wanted to add more clothes, but how could Mu Zi give him a chance to speak? A snowball has been smashed hard! Murong Cheng''s reaction speed is simply non-human! He dodges at once, and the snowball hits the trunk behind him, breaking into dust. Mu Zi was stunned, waiting for Murong Cheng to run away before regaining his senses, stomping his feet with anger: "You are not allowed to run!" Why is she only smashed? ! Mu Zi squatted down and quickly picked up some snow from the ground, squeezing it while catching up. Although her coat was warm, it was cumbersome, and she was panting from exhaustion without running a few steps. This dress was prepared by Murong Cheng, and Mu Zi suspected that he was "sadly intent" and deliberately wanted to tease her! Thinking of Murong Cheng''s skill, Mu Zi was a little discouraged, feeling hopeless for revenge, but not long after the footsteps stopped, Murong Cheng would throw her provocatively with a snowball! "Little lazy pig, I slept all night, it''s time for activity." He stood not far away and laughed. Mu Zi was so angry. Too arrogant! unacceptable! She caught up again. Two people chased me in the snow. Mu Zi was smashed several times, but she also threw Murong Cheng many times. Later, she became smart and threw snowballs at Murong Cheng''s neckline. Murong Cheng didn''t wear a scarf, thinking about the small pieces of snow foam entering his neck, it must be very enjoyable. Mu Zi was secretly happy and felt that he was revenge. When he was proud, Murong Cheng suddenly turned around. He didn''t run away, but counterattacked in Mu Zi''s direction! Mu Zi was taken aback, screamed inwardly, and turned around and wanted to run! But how could she run Murong Cheng? Before they had time to struggle twice, they were thrown down by Murong Cheng. Both of them fell into the thick and soft snow, their bodies sank deeply, as if trapped in a thick cotton pile. The snow on Murong Cheng''s neckline all fell all at once, falling on Mu Zi''s face, hair, and scarf. Mu Zi was about to exclaim, but her voice was blocked - in addition to the cold snowflakes, there was a kiss from Murong Cheng that fell. Chapter 331： Beating is pro-swearing is love Mu Zi was almost out of breath. She was kissed until her mind was blank, and she lost the ability to think, like a drowning person, clinging to the neck of the person in front of her unconsciously. The air in the lungs was sucked up little by little, and at the same time, the ignited spark was touching every nerve and every cell. Murong Cheng kissed her deeply and contentedly. After it was over, Mu Zi''s cheeks were flushed, like a peach-pink sunset, and her mouth was redder and tenderer, panting slightly, charming and charming. Murong Cheng was too in love, holding her affectionately, and kissing her on the forehead again, muttering: "Zizi, I really love you." I really love you. When love is in the bones, it almost becomes an instinct like eating and sleeping, as if you can''t live without love, and if you don''t love, it''s not him. Murong Cheng was even wondering, would she give herself a gu? Otherwise, why would I be so fascinated as long as I was with her? Just like those scholars who came across the fox demon girl ghost in the middle of the night, drowning in the gentle town ever since. His confession made Mu Zi''s face even redder. She was shocked and frightened, feeling that she was about to fall into an unknown abyss, and in the bottom of her heart... there was a secret joy. Mu Zi thought: Maybe I am not a good woman. When she was confused, Murong Cheng had already pulled her up from the snow, with her forehead touching her forehead, intimately, "Zizi, I love you so, why don''t you love me." When he said this, he didn''t have a questioning tone, but murmured in a low voice, like flirting, like teasing. Mu Zi replied seriously: "Do you know what love is? You don''t understand at all." Murong Cheng laughed: "Why don''t I understand? When I see you, I want you! I want to love you so much!" A thin anger appeared on Mu Zi''s face, and he raised his hand to hit him, "You are nasty!" Through the gloves and thick coat, it doesn''t hurt Murong Cheng, Mu Zi is even more angry. Murong Cheng said shamelessly: "Zi Zi, beating is a curse or love, you beat and curse me, you actually love me very much, right?" Mu Zi was angry, pushed him away, bent down and lifted a handful of snow towards him. As a result, the clothes were heavy and she tried too hard, and she fell into the snow again. Murong Cheng laughed mercilessly. Mu Zi blasted his hair further, angrily picked up a large ball of snow, and threw it at Murong Cheng. Murong Cheng ran away, and she got up and chased. You chased me and the two of them were sweating in the snow. She always had no chance of winning in front of him. Throwing a snowball, not hitting it, trying to hit it, can''t catch up, even if he catches up, the result is nothing more than a counterattack by him, kiss and touch to take advantage. Mu Zi leaned on her knees and panted, she stopped playing. This man is too shameless and loses no matter how he plays with him. Murong Cheng came over to coax her: "I will buy candied haws for you to eat." Everyone is caring on Christmas Eve. Even in the early morning, there are many snack carts outside the square. Murong Cheng really bought a bunch of candied haws back. Mu Zi had an argument with him for a long time, tired and hungry, and he was not welcome at the moment, so he took it over to eat. "Is it delicious?" Murong Cheng touched her head, feeling that she was wearing a large and fluffy down jacket, showing only a small face, very childish. Mu Zi nodded and untied the scarf, making her sweaty and uncomfortable. "I''m thirsty." Mu Zi said. Murong Cheng turned around to buy water. When he came back from buying hot sugarcane water, Mu Zi''s candied haws had been eaten for the last time. Murong Cheng handed her the sugar cane water and asked with a smile, "Did you leave me some?" Mu Zi was eating happily and waved his little hand: "You go buy it yourself." "Little heartless." Murong Cheng poked her forehead, and then thought of something, suddenly leaned over, and caught half of Mu Zi''s mouth unexpectedly. Chapter 332： Half a candied haw "You are disgusting!" Mu Zi immediately vomited half of his mouth. Unexpectedly, Murong Cheng said: "You are sour, what is delicious, I will give it back to you." Then he sealed Mu Zi''s lips and forced the half of his mouth back into Mu Zi''s mouth. Mu Zi was so disgusted by him, and wanted to vomit, but Murong Cheng''s tongue was pressed against it, entangled for a while, and then said: "Eat, or I''ll take care of you here." Mu Zi narrowed his mouth, grievedly chewing the last half of the candied haws... She feels that her whole person is not good... As if the half of the candied fruit was poison, even if it had been swallowed, the mouth, throat, and stomach were very uncomfortable. Murongcheng laughed at her: "What do you do with a bitter face, candied haws are not delicious?" Mu Zi was very painful: "Dip your saliva!" "What is disgusting about eating some saliva, don''t I eat you often?" Murong Cheng didn''t understand. Mu Zi felt even more disgusting, she couldn''t stand him, and said angrily: "Don''t say it anymore!" Murong Cheng hugged her and kissed and coaxed. They played in the square for a while, and Murong Cheng took her to the Ice Lantern Show. It was already more than one o''clock in the morning, the ice lanterns along the street were dazzling, and tourists were gradually scarce. Mu Zi''s gaze was attracted by the ice lanterns of different shapes, and she felt that she was ingenious and wonderful. The galloping ice and snow horses, the flat peach trees with ice branches and snow fruits, and the small bridges and flowing water carved by ice... Being among them, it is like walking in a fairyland. It''s just that this wonderland is too cold. Mu Zi strolled around for a while, a little tired, and unconsciously leaned on Murong Cheng. Murong Cheng looked down at her, her thick eyelashes drooping slightly, the glorious light of the ice lamp greeted her eyes, her eyes were full of radiance, and her small face was red, which was really cute. "Sleepy?" He closed her neckline, "Go back to sleep in the car." Mu Zi felt his footsteps fluttering, and he stepped on it for a while. She followed Murongcheng back into the car, and as soon as she touched the back seat, she closed her eyes and leaned in, and could not get up again. There was heating in the car, and Murong Cheng took off her coat for Mu Zi, and when she touched her face was hot, only then did she realize something was wrong. "Zi Zi?" Murong Cheng called to her, "Did you have a fever?" Mu Zi was confused, unable to open his eyes, "Maybe..." Murong Cheng was a little flustered. She was too nervous, so even a little hurt and pain would make him feel anxious. "Go to the hospital." Murong Cheng said to the driver in front. He sat in the back seat and hugged Mu Zi tightly. He blamed himself. He shouldnt be taking Mu Zi to go crazy in the snow today. He must have been sweating at that time and then caught a cold. Its easy to catch a cold when it is cold and hot. fever. From time to time, he used his hand to test the temperature of Mu Zi''s forehead, but the more he tried, the more he felt lost, and finally he could only urge the driver to hurry up. In the early hours of the morning, the road was smooth and they arrived at the hospital soon. The doctor said that there was nothing wrong with Mu Zi, and he prescribed anti-fever medicines. He said that he did not need to take the medicine and he went home to cook cola and **** soup. Murong Cheng returned to the car with Mu Zi, and asked in her ear, "Zi Zi, the doctor said it''s not serious. You can drink it without taking medicine and make **** soup." Mu Zi''s head was dizzy, and he replied, "It''s better to take medicine. At this time, where can I find ginger..." At this time, the 24-hour convenience store is still open, and the vegetable market and supermarket are closed, unless they immediately return to Qingjiang City, where Murong Chengs forces are everywhere, and they can do whatever they want. Murong Cheng sighed and touched her head pitifully, without speaking. Mu Zi leaned in his arms and fell asleep in a daze... Chapter 333： Attachment She slept very uncomfortably, all kinds of weird dreams were intertwined, blurring the boundary with reality. Just as uncomfortable, I vaguely heard Murong Cheng calling her name: "Zi Zi, get up and drink soup." Mu Zi was lifted up by him, closed his eyes and took a sip of the soup. It had a sweet coke flavor and a slightly spicy **** flavor. "Have we returned to Qingjiang?" Mu Zi murmured. Otherwise, it would be really difficult to buy a piece of **** in Beibin City, an unfamiliar city at two o''clock in the morning. Murong Cheng did not answer her, but slowly fed her **** soup, and sighed, "I shouldn''t take you out today." If you stay at home today, Mu Zi will not get sick and have a fever. What he usually said, Mu Zi would always sneer at him, but he said that he shouldn''t come out today, Mu Zi immediately nodded in agreement: "Yes, you shouldn''t come out." She was drinking the **** soup, her head dizzy, but her thinking was very clear, and she talked to Murong Cheng in a different way. "Every time I go out with you, it''s very unlucky." Mu Zi said, "Once you encountered a gun attack, you blasted someone''s face...the other was an assassination, and you stabbed someone to death. This time Nothing happened, but I got sick..." "You wouldn''t want something good?" Murong Cheng was angry and funny, trying to pinch her face, but seeing her still uncomfortable, he held back. Mu Zi thought about it very seriously. After a while, he shook his head: "I can''t think of a good person, you are too bad, and there is always nothing good to be with you." Murong Cheng took a breath and felt an unspeakable suffocation in his heart. Although he knew that Mu Zi didn''t love him, he still cared. It''s impossible not to care... Mu Zi slowly drank the **** soup, drank half a bowl, lay down and continued to sleep. At this time, it was still dark, and only one lamp was on in the room, dimly yellow. Murong Cheng was in a bad mood, wanted to smoke a cigarette, and was going to the corridor outside. He opened the door, and the lock made a small click. Mu Zi suddenly sat up on the bed, "Murong Cheng?" Her voice was soft, and her interrogative tone revealed a little anxiety, like a frightened and helpless deer. "Huh?" Murong Cheng answered, standing by the door. Mu Zi felt relieved and fell asleep again. Murong Cheng was stunned. After a while, he looked down at the cigarette case in his hand and put it away again. Murong Cheng returned to the house and lay down next to Mu Zi, gently wrapping her in his arms. She seemed to be in a dream, turning over and whispering, in a complaining tone: "...Murong Cheng, you are so annoying." When he heard it, he felt sorry for her and laughed at her. "Dirty little things." Murong Cheng''s thin lips curled slightly, and the pain in his heart disappeared without a trace. ... The next day, Mu Zi didn''t wake up until eleven o''clock in his sleep. She opened her eyes and found herself lying on the luxurious bed of the hotel, with snow outside the window, and she was still in Beibin City. Murong Cheng touched her forehead, "The fever is gone." Mu Zi is young and has fast recovery ability. She often goes to the gym with Jiang Ci to practice boxing and fitness. She has always been in good physical condition. Although the fever subsided, her body was still weak and she was so hungry. Mu Zi started to miss Bai Wei. If she was at home at the moment, Bai Wei would definitely change her way to make good food for her. "I want to go home," she said. Murong Cheng looked at her slightly pale face after illness, and said distressedly: "Okay, then go home." The two returned to Qingjiang City by plane. After arriving home, Murong Cheng was scolded by Bai Wei. He didn''t make up any excuses this time. He bluntly said that he took Mu Zi to Beibin City for Christmas, and because Mu Zi had a cold and fever, he was delayed in going home. Bai Wei lost a lot of temper, but her character was too soft. Even if she lost her temper, it felt like a gentle drizzle: "Too foolish! Where can''t you go to play, why run so far? Without going to bed in the middle of the night, she ran outside to get cold. Can you not get sick? What if the root of the disease is left behind? Your sister is so young, how can she withstand your toss!" Chapter 334： Whats the matter Mu Zi smiled while sitting on the sofa with her arms around Sisi. She liked watching Murong Cheng being trained, and she felt very refreshed. Bai Wei suddenly pointed to Mu Zi: "Look at your sister, her face is thin." Mu Zi immediately put away his smile, put on a weak and aggrieved look, and a trace of cunning crossed his eyes. In fact, this is too exaggerated. It was just a night of illness. How could it be possible to lose a circle? But it is good to be able to train Murong Cheng a few more words. Mu Zi was full of joy. Murong Cheng looked at her with a strange arc at the corner of her mouth, like a smile. Mu Zi deliberately pretended not to see it. When he went upstairs and returned to his room, Murong Cheng held Mu Zi and said, "Just now my mom said something wrong, she said you can''t stand my toss." Murong Chengxie smiled and touched her face, "I haven''t tossed you at all." There was never a serious word in this bastard''s mouth. Mu Zi glared at him, "Rogue!" Then he went into his room and closed the door hard. It happens to be a Sunday after Christmas, without going to school, Mu Zi happens to be able to stay at home and continue to rest. It is a rest, but in fact, it is impossible to really rest. Feed the little girl, change the water for Sisi, clean the room, do homework, and have no free time. In the evening, Mu Zening came to Murong Cheng and said that something was happening. He had been here this morning, but the siblings were still in Beibin City and did not come back. Bai Wei knocked on Murong Cheng''s door, and no one answered for a long time. After opening it, there was no one in the room. Murong Cheng didn''t know when to go out again! Bai Wei was very angry, worried and helpless at the same time, why did her son always have no family. Mu Zening said: "Don''t worry, I don''t have anything to worry about. Calling back and telling him is the same." He has Murong Cheng''s phone number, but it is not easy to get through, but he can''t see anyone at the moment, and there is no other way. Bai Wei obviously can''t control his son, and Mu Zening doesn''t want Bai Wei to be embarrassed. Mu Zening was about to go back, passing by Mu Zi''s room, he couldn''t help but stop. "...Is Zizi at home?" he asked. "I''m here." Bai Wei nodded, "Doing homework in the house, this kid is more sensible than Rong Cheng, and he never makes adults worry about it." Mu Zening thought for a while, and said, "It''s almost the end of the term, I''ll look at her homework." As an elder brother and caring about his sisters homework, it seems nothing unusual. Bai Wei didn''t think much about it, and replied: "Okay, look at it, it just happens to be helpful for counseling." Mu Zi opened the door and saw Mu Zening, she was surprised. "What are you doing?" She opened her eyes slightly. Bai Wei said: "Your third brother came to see your brother, and take a look at your homework by the way." Mu Zi was stunned, even more puzzled. ...It''s weird. But in front of Bai Wei''s face, she couldn''t show anything, and turned her body sideways to let Mu Zening in. Bai Wei thought that Mu Zi had done his homework for a long time, and she must be hungry, so she went to the kitchen to make some digestible snacks and made a pot of hot tea for Mu Zening by the way. Only Mu Zi and Mu Zening were in the room. Mu Zening walked to the desk and wanted to see her homework. As soon as he reached out, Mu Zi closed the textbook homework, clearly not wanting to show it to him. Mu Zening should be familiar with her handwriting, and Mu Zi didn''t want to be seen by him. "Anything?" she asked. At the same time, put away the textbook homework on the desk and put it in the school bag if nothing happened. Mu Zening was startled. He didn''t come to check his homework originally, but Mu Zi showed coldness and alienation, which made him a little bit shocked. There are a lot of things I want to say, but they are difficult to say, or they are reluctant to say them, and they are not expressing the meaning, causing disputes and misunderstandings. Mu Zening pulled away the chair beside the desk and sat down slowly, without speaking for a while. Mu Zi couldn''t help frowning and asked him again, "What the **** is going on?" Chapter 335： dirty Mu Zening''s eyes were lightly bluish, and there was a deep depression in the bottom of his eyes. He stayed up all night. Closing the eyes is the siblings'' business, worrying about the exposure of the Mu''s family in a scandal, irritating Murong Cheng''s indiscretion, pitying that Mu Zi suffered such a thing at a young age... Various thoughts surfaced in his mind, disturbing his mind. Restless, can''t sleep at all. After a long silence, Mu Zening finally spoke: "Zizi, you and Rong Cheng...can''t go on like this." Mu Zi opened his eyes wide. A cold breath surged up from the soles of the feet without warning, and swept across the body. She was stunned. Did Mu Zening know about it? ! Seeing the panic in her eyes, Mu Zening couldn''t bear it, and immediately said: "Zizi, don''t be afraid, I won''t say it, Rong Cheng did this thing too wrong, he was so wrong! You are His sister, he shouldn''t do this to you." Mu Zening had seen Murong Cheng take her out. She was struggling. Murong Cheng forced her to hug her into the car. Therefore, Mu Zening was convinced that Mu Zi was forced to be helpless. Mu Zi seemed to be out of strength, sitting next to the bed, his mind was messed up. She had known for a long time that paper couldn''t contain fire, but she didn''t expect this day to come so fast! Murong Cheng has done good things, but she has to bear the evil consequences! Why? Mu Zi felt wronged. "I will talk to Rong Cheng." Mu Zening said in a deep voice, "It''s just that there are some things. We may need to prepare for the worst. Your brother has always been estranged from our brothers. He may not listen to what I say. , So I think so..." Mu Zening is serious about Mu Zi''s plan: "When you finish this semester, I will send you to study abroad, study and work abroad, and live for a few more years. When Rong Cheng''s mind fades, you will come back." Mu Zi thinks this situation is particularly ironic. Her former husband, who can be called her ex-husband, is helping her to get rid of another man. "Brother, I don''t understand what you mean." Mu Zi gradually calmed down. What Mu Zening relied on was nothing more than what he saw with his eyes and what he heard with his ears. He had no evidence, and he wanted to take into account the reputation of the Mu family and might not publicize the matter, so she didn''t have to be afraid of him. She was panicked for a while, it was her guilty conscience and timidity. Now that she thought about it clearly, Mu Zi recovered her composure. Seeing her attitude, Mu Zening couldn''t help but stunned, and after returning to his senses, she said with sorrow, "Zizi, don''t be confused! You are still young, and there is still a long way to go in the future. You can''t easily ruin your future like this!" When Mu Zening talked about her future, Mu Zi remembered it inexplicably, and Murong Cheng said that her future was to marry him. Mu Zi suffered a loss in marriage, and there was already a shadow. Moreover, she and Murong Cheng were separated from their status and status and a fiancee. Murong Cheng might not marry her. The most important thing is that she and Murong Cheng are seriously at odds! She would never put her own future on him. "Third brother, I will not go abroad, nor will I leave Mu''s family. I will take care of my affairs by myself. If you don''t get it, you will bother." Mu Zi still indifferently rejected Mu Zening''s kindness. Mu Zening frowned, "Do you handle it yourself? How are you going to handle it? If you continue this way, sooner or later this matter will be known, and then gossip will overwhelm you! Every news website will hang on you. Name! Once a womans reputation gets dirty, it wont be clear no matter how you wash it, you have to think clearly!" Mu Zi sneered: "Why am I dirty? I''m upright and innocent. I''m not dirty or dirty. You can teach the third brother? The third brother has this kind of leisure. Why don''t you care about Qiao Jingjia? She just resigned from the procuratorate. , There is no end to life right now, it is very bleak." Chapter 336： Throw away Speaking of Qiao Jingjia, Mu Zening''s expression was slightly stiff, and then a little angry. "Zizi, what I said may embarrass you, but I am really kind. You have to think carefully! Don''t ruin your future!" Mu Ziyouyan did not enter: "I know very well where my future lies." She did not listen to Mu Zening''s advice, which made Mu Zening very disappointed, and her voice became even lower: "You must be completely disconnected from Rongcheng. Although you have no blood relationship, you are real brothers and sisters, and are intolerant of the world! Either, Rongcheng gets married immediately, or you go abroad for a few years!" Mu Zi and Mu Zening are also brothers and sisters, but they are a little different, because they are two different mothers and they are not so close in relationship. However, Mu Zi and Murong Cheng were raised by the same mother. Even if they were not related by blood, they were siblings who had lived together since childhood. This is a fact that cannot be erased. Once their relationship is exposed, the Mu family will be discredited! Become the biggest scandal in Qingjiang City! How can Mu Zi know these? She was cold and did not speak. This embarrassing situation was caused by Murong Cheng. Why should she be blamed? Mu Zening persuaded a lot, both alarmist and instructive, but Mu Zi remained unmoved and never admitted that he had any unbearable relationship with Murong Cheng. Mu Zening was helpless. But he also knew that he was too passive to talk to Mu Zi about this matter. The real initiator was Murong Cheng. He finally got up and left, walked to the door, his steps stopped, and he said: "Zizi, if I say that, you may not believe it, but... the relationship between Qiao Jingjia and I is really not the kind of relationship you think." When Mu Zi listened, a sneer smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. She wanted to say that she didn''t believe it, but she was too lazy to argue with Mu Zening. Anyway, what is the relationship between him and Qiao Jingjia? She has eyes and can see clearly. After Mu Zening left, Mu Zi sat alone at the table, impetuous, unable to read the book. She stood up and walked around the room twice, but finally out of anger, she called Murong Cheng. The phone rang twice and then was refused. Mu Zi threw the phone on the bed angrily, wishing to stamp his feet. "I can''t find someone when I need it, and I just move up when I don''t need it!" she cursed. At this time, the phone suddenly lit up, and Murong Cheng''s video invitation popped up. Mu Zi: "..." Asshole, there are still facial videos! Mu Zi angrily accepted the invitation. Murong Cheng laughed cynically in the video: "Why, miss my brother?" Mu Zi sneered: "It''s not that I miss you, it''s someone else who is thinking of you!" Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "Who?" "Muzening!" Mu Zi told him angrily, "Thanks to you, he finally found out! Just come to do ideological work for me, let me cherish my future and go abroad for further study!" Murong Cheng''s long eyebrows finally wrinkled, his lips pursed and he did not speak. Mu Zi could only see above his shoulders from the screen, not his movements. She was about to ask Murong Cheng why she stopped talking when she suddenly flashed into her head and exploded. "Are you watching surveillance video again?!" Mu Zi said angrily, "Where did you hide the camera?!" Damn, she has obviously thrown away several cameras, why are there still? ! Murong Cheng frowned and said, "He has sat in your chair? Take it out and throw it away." The communication between two people is completely disjoint parallel lines. Mu Zi was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, he was really watching the surveillance! Chapter 337： Solved in minutes When Mu Zi was angry, she didn''t want to see Murong Cheng''s face. She hung up the video call decisively. With grief and anger in her heart, Murong Cheng can always turn her from an elegant and gentle lady to a hysterical vixen in minutes. Looking around his room again, Mu Zi felt that he couldn''t stay any longer, and neatly packed his things, picked up his schoolbag and went to Murong Cheng''s room. She must have been stunned before, so she didn''t expect that the only place in the entire Xiaoyang Building that was not monitored was Murong Cheng''s own room! Bai Wei went upstairs with the prepared tea and snacks, and when she saw her daughter moving things back and forth, she couldn''t help laughing: "Why change rooms again?" Mu Zi let out a dull "um". Bai Wei didn''t ask too much, just as her daughter had a lot of playfulness, she smiled and put down the dinner plate in her hand, helping her to change the bedding pillows and daily necessities in the two rooms. After everything was packed, Mu Zi found an unread message on the phone. Open it, it was sent by Murong Cheng. He always speaks without seriousness, but the text messages are concise and without a hint of frivolity. The message is only five words: peace of mind, resolved. Mu Zi tilted his head and thought, curious, what method did Murong Cheng use to solve it? Looking at the sending time of the text message, it was only five or six minutes before she told Murong Cheng, he was really efficient... ... At this time, Mu Zening was holding the phone, his fingers trembling slightly, and the back of his hand was violently violent. On the screen of the phone, one after another was unsightly, Mu Zening flipped through five or six photos in a row, and had no courage to read it anymore, and deleted them all! After controlling it several times, he couldn''t hold back it, and slammed his punch on the glass fiber reinforced plastic table in front of him with a bang! The photos were sent by Murongcheng. It is impossible to send these suddenly for no reason. Mu Zening can almost guess what Murongcheng wants to do. He called Murong Cheng. After the call was connected, Murong Cheng seemed to have expected it, and asked in a faint tone: "Is the photo received?" "Where did the photo come from? How much do you still have!" Mu Zening''s voice was low, as if it came out of his teeth. "You can have as much as you want." On the other end of the phone, Murong Cheng seemed to chuck lightly, "But what do you want so much for? The photo of your mother hurts my eyes." "Mu, Rong, Cheng!" Mu Zening was irritated, his eyes were scarlet, "Don''t go too far!" "Whether I am too much depends on your attitude, brother." Murong Cheng said lightly and carelessly, "Don''t look for Zizi anymore, unless you want these photos to make the headlines the next day." Mu Zening was angry: "Have you considered the consequences?! You will ruin her!" "It''s too late for me to love her. How could I ruin her?" Murong Cheng put away a bit lightly and said coldly, "The third brother still thinks less about these things. I really don''t like women who are thinking about me." Mu Zening was so angry that he couldn''t speak, but Murongcheng actually hinted that he coveted Mu Zi! how is this possible? ! He is not so shameless, thinking about his sister! Besides, Mu Zi is just a little girl of sixteen or seventeen! "Don''t think everyone is like you!" Mu Zening roared furiously. Murong Cheng wasn''t angry at all, and said lightly, "Is it? That would be the best." Then hung up. Mu Zening looked at the phone that ended the call, and leaned back sullenly, full of powerlessness. He didn''t expect that Murong Cheng had those photos... Mu Zenings mother was the second wife of Mrs. Mu. She died in a car accident. There was also a young male model in the car. Many people speculated that Mrs. Mu was out with bread and raised a little white face. In the end, he and his elder brother tried to suppress her. Next thing. After so many years, no one mentions it, but Murong Cheng still keeps those photos. "Damn it." Mu Zening cursed. At this time, the phone''s ringtone rang suddenly. Chapter 338： Want to be looked up to It''s Qiao Jingjia''s call. Mu Zening frowned and answered the phone. Qiao Jingjia invited him to meet. Mu Zening had just finished the conversation with Murong Cheng, and now his mind was full of photos like time bombs, and he was really in no mood to attend the appointment. But Qiao Jingjia choked up and said, "Zening, now only you can help me..." He thought of Qiao Jingjia''s contribution to himself, and also of Mu Zi''s saying that Qiao Jingjia had left the prosecutor''s office, and finally sighed and agreed to meet. Half an hour later, Mu Zening drove to a cafe in the city and met Qiao Jingjia who was haggard. Although the clothes and makeup are still exquisite, it is difficult to disguise a person''s eyes and aura. Mu Zening can see Qiao Jingjia''s frustration and decadence. "What happened?" Mu Zening asked her, "I heard you resigned?" Qiao Jingjia''s eyes were red, and before answering, tears came up first. The crystal teardrops hung on the edge of the eyelashes, trembling and not dripping. It seemed to me that I was pitiful. Mu Zening took a few tissues from the table and handed them to her. Qiao Jingjia wiped her tears before she said, "...After being demoted, I originally wanted to work hard, but...I really can''t stay here anymore. The procuratorate has no place for me." As he said, he was about to cry again. If it is normal, Mu Zening might comfort him a few words, but he is really irritable today, and asked in a hard tone: "What is going on?" Qiao Jingjia understands Mu Zening''s temperament very well. She will accept it when she sees it well, and she will no longer be pitiful, her voice softly explained to him In Xia Chen''an''s case, she said that she was carrying the blame for the chief prosecutor. After becoming an intern, she said that she not only suffered from gender discrimination in the workplace, but also suffered from the pain of harassment in the workplace and had nowhere to go, so she had to resign and leave. She cried and cried, and she was aggrieved. In the past, Mu Zening would believe what Qiao Jingjia said. However, recent events have happened one after another. Qiao Jingjia''s credibility has been consumed by most. Mu Zening is half-believing about her discriminatory treatment or harassment. Regarding her resignation from the procuratorate, Mu Zening didn''t know how to comment, but said indifferently: "You have an education and a beautiful resume. It''s good to switch to other jobs. I heard that many prosecutors have switched to lawyers. " lawyer? Qiao Jingjia frowned subconsciously. Also engaged in work related to the law, when it comes to social status, lawyers are far inferior to prosecutors! When it comes to lawyers, peoples impression is always marketable and money-oriented, because those who can afford a lawyer seem to be rich, and as long as the price is high enough, no matter how vicious criminals, there will be lawyers willing to defend them. . Prosecutors are not the case. This profession specializes in fighting all evils and is born with a halo that satisfies people''s illusions about lofty and justice. Qiao Jingjia wanted to be looked up to, so she chose this career, but it was a pity that she eventually lost. But even if she lost, she didn''t want to give up her original intention. "Can I ask my eldest brother to introduce you to a suitable law firm, or do you plan to do other work?" Mu Zening asked her. He thought Qiao Jingjia was looking for a job, so he called him for help. Qiao Jingjia didn''t mean it, and said hesitantly: "I have some arrangements for work. I am looking for you today because my father wants to see you." "Mayor Qiao wants to see me?" Mu Zening was puzzled, "Why?" Qiao Jingjia''s cheeks were reddening, "Dad he...he thought we were dating and always wanted to meet you officially." Chapter 339： She is so painful How could Mu Zening still not understand? Said it was a meeting, in fact, it was the old man''s look at the future son-in-law. If he went, it would be equivalent to a solidification of his relationship with Qiao Jingjia. "Jingjia, we said it at the beginning..." Mu Zening''s face was a little ugly. Qiao Jingjia was very shocked when she heard that, and begged: "I know, I said at the beginning that I didn''t ask for names or points, but... Dad spoke up, I really can''t refuse, Zening, can you help me? I dont want to disappoint Dad. What happened last time has already embarrassed him..." Because of Xia Chen''an''s case, Qiao Nansheng rejected the relationship with Qiao Jingjia during the reporter''s interview, saying that the two happened to have the same surname, and when facing Qiao Jingjia in private, it is inevitable that there will be complaints. Mu Zening understands Qiao Jingjia''s difficult situation, but let him see Mayor Qiao as a boyfriend, no matter what! "Sorry, Jingjia." Mu Zening said in a heavy tone, "This year, because of my illness, you have paid a lot. I am grateful for your help. If you are short of money, I can help you find a way, but This matter... I really can''t agree." "Just as a play, isn''t it okay?" Qiao Jingjia almost cried. "This is not a question of acting, Jingjia. I may seem despicable to say this, but I do just treat you as a friend. If you need other help, I will do my best to help you. Only this thing...really No." Mu Zening looked away, feeling guilty, and couldn''t even look directly at Qiao Jingjia''s eyes that were about to shed tears. He was very guilty. Although the two had an agreement at the beginning, he would still feel guilty when things got to this point. Mu Zening clearly realized that he had become a person who crossed the river and demolished the bridge. Qiao Jingjia really cried, and the pear blossoms brought rain, very sad. "Zening, I know that the person you love is Su Zi, but in your heart, is there really no place for me? Even if you accompany me in a scene, you are not willing?" Qiao Jingjia asked with tears in her eyes. At the same time, the anger that came out of his heart. She did not expect that Mu Zening, who has always been easy to be soft-hearted, would insist on his own opinions this time! Although the Mu family is in a state of despair, the lean camel is bigger than a horse. If she can become the girlfriend of the descendants of a century-old family, she can add weight to her identity. Therefore, as long as she can bring Mu Zening to see Qiao Nansheng, Qiao Nansheng will pay attention to her again! And she can take advantage of the mayor''s power to force Mu Zening to accept herself and become his fiancee. Who knows Mu Zening is so stubborn to kill two birds with one stone! Mu Zening sat across from the coffee table, his expression still embarrassed, "I''m sorry..." His apology is equivalent to rejection. Qiao Jingjia felt her tears flowed. She spent so much time and energy on this man, and in the end it was nothing but a basket of water! How hateful! The hands lying flat on the legs were already tightly clenched into fists, and the long nails were deeply sinking, but Qiao Jingjia didn''t know it. She is so painful! Since meeting Mu Zi, she has hit a wall everywhere, everything goes wrong, as if everything is against her! Looking back now, if it hadn''t been for Mu Zi to wear Su Zi''s clothes at the last banquet, she would have subdued Mu Zening! Instead of doing this, Mu Zening was wary, distrustful, and even wanted to separate the relationship! Not only did she lose her chance of becoming famous, she also lost her man and job. The culprit responsible for all this is Mu Zi! Qiao Jingjia gritted her teeth with hatred in her heart. She wants Mu Zi to pay a painful price! Chapter 340： New Years plan During this meeting, Qiao Jingjia failed to get a promise from Mu Zening. But she did not return without success. She asked Mu Zening to borrow three million yuan, saying that she wanted to pay for her high compensation for resigning without authorization. Although Mu Zening thought it was weird for the procuratorate to set such a high compensation, he was upset and guilty, so he immediately agreed. ... December passed quickly, and it was a new year in a blink of an eye. On New Year''s Day, the family had dinner as usual. Everyone gathered at a table. Mu Zening proposed to take Mu Ling to Jingzhou to see a doctor. Seeing a doctor is not a day or two. After going there for at least one or two months, Mu Zening said that he would come back before the Chinese New Year. To express his gratitude, Mu Rongxuan offered a cup to Mu Zening at the dinner table, and said a lot of scenes, but his eyes showed relief, as if he had got rid of a burden. Mu Zi felt that Mu Rongxuan''s heart was particularly cruel. She also knew that Mu Ling was crazy at this time. Mu Rongxuan was embarrassed and kept hiding the news to the death. He only said to the outside that Mu Ling was ill and did not mention that his daughter was crazy. Although the servants of Mu''s house often talked in private, Mu Zi never deliberately asked. Bai Wei was not a gossip woman, so she had no idea about it. Now that he knew about this, Mu Zi had a little changed towards Mu Zening. A soft-hearted man tends to be indecisive when dealing with the relationship between men and women. This is certainly hateful, but such a person is often the most nostalgic and humane in the family. Mu Ling was sick, and in the entire Mu family, only Mu Ze would rather put down the work at hand and take her to the doctor. And her father is more eager to be busy for the face. A New Year''s Day family banquet was boring. When it was over, Mu Zi couldn''t wait to leave this depressed villa and wanted to return to her small western-style house. When passing by the artificial lake, Murong Cheng took her hand and suddenly asked, "Would you like to go skating?" "Don''t be crazy, okay? What should I do if I fall into the ice cave?" Mu Zi said angrily, "I have to review, I have no time to play with you." Bai Wei in front also looked back vigilantly: "Rong Cheng, don''t make trouble with your sister, she is about to take the final exam, if she gets sick again, what can I do during the exam." Mu Zi received support, immediately shook Murong Cheng''s hand, walked quickly to Bai Wei and took her mother''s arms to avoid being harassed again. Murong Cheng smiled helplessly, and followed behind the two women, "I didn''t say to go skating on the lake. I just saw the ice on the lake at home. I thought of the ice rink in the city. What is happening over there recently? Activities are very lively." Bai Wei still shook her head: "It''s too cold, it didn''t take long for Zizi to catch a cold." Murong Cheng followed the conversation and said, "Yes, the winter in Qingjiang is too cold, Mom, don''t we go to the island to celebrate the New Year this year? You can go sightseeing and you don''t have to worry about Zizi catching a cold and fever." Bai Wei was a little moved when she heard it. She is embarrassed in her identity, and it is difficult for her to experience the happiness of family reunion during the New Year. Every year during the New Year, when she sees the family reunion of mother, kindness and filial piety on TV, she will always feel sad, so it is better to go out to travel. Murong Cheng said again: "What''s the point of eating dumplings at home every year? Mom, you''re only in your forties. You should go out more. Waiting until you''re seventy and eighty, it''s hard to get out." Bai Wei had agreed to most of it in her heart. She turned her head and asked Mu Zi, "Zi Zi, do you want to go to the island to celebrate the New Year?" Mu Zi smiled and said, "I can do it all." Thinking about having to eat with the Mu family during the New Year, it was quite uncomfortable. She choked with two meals on the death day and New Year''s Day. Tasting food is a wonderful thing, but if you eat with someone you hate, it becomes a torment. It is said that the family of three will go to the island during the New Year. Suddenly Bai Wei was full of expectations for the New Year, and when she returned to Xiaoyang Mansion, she couldn''t help but start planning and preparation, and she was very interested. Mu Zi pulled Murong Cheng aside and asked in a low voice, "Is there anything going on?" Chapter 341： Lawless Mu Zi deeply felt that traveling with Murong Cheng was too risky! Bai Wei is a character who can''t wait to faint when seeing blood. If Bai Wei was hit by a gunshot or witnessed her own son killing...The scene was so exciting that Mu Zi could not imagine. Murong Cheng smiled and said, "You have to have confidence in your brother." "..." Mu Zi rolled his eyes back at him. After thinking about it, she asked another thing: "How did you deal with Mu Zening?" At dinner today, Murong Cheng was very arrogant, holding her hand under the table without loosening, and Mu Zening''s face was particularly ugly, but he didn''t say anything, he didn''t even look at it. Mu Zi was curious, how did Murong Cheng persuade Mu Zening? "I told him that if I dared to leak half of a word to the outside world, I would kill him." Murong Cheng''s thin lips curled up, smiling evilly. Mu Zi was dumbfounded, and blurted out, "You are crazy!" The voice was slightly louder, causing Bai Wei in the living room to look over. Mu Zi was anxious, grabbing Murong Cheng''s hand and rubbing upstairs. "You really told him that?" Mu Zi pulled Murong Cheng into the room and asked in disbelief, "A threat to personal safety, he can call the police to arrest you!" She suspects that Murong Cheng''s rebellious adolescence has not yet passed, and that the whole is a model of secondary two teenagers! Murong Cheng saw that Mu Zi was really anxious, so he hugged her gently, and explained without hesitation: "Well, it''s funny, I have his handle in my hand, he dare not talk nonsense." Mu Zi finally breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "What handle?" "Some old photos of his mother." Mu Zi immediately understood. The photos that threaten Mu Zening must be unusual, and Mrs. Mu likes to have young male models, so you can almost guess what will be in the photos. In order to preserve his mother''s reputation after death, Mu Zening will be tight-lipped. Mu Zi relaxed, but was a little annoyed when he thought of Murong Cheng''s tricks just now: "Can''t you tell me that earlier? You have to scare me!" Murong Cheng smiled, "Zi Zi, I didn''t scare you, I really wanted to kill him." He stared into Mu Zi''s eyes, and asked tentatively, "What do you think? It''s a hidden danger to keep it. It''s better to kill a hundred." Mu Zi was speechless, "You are not normal, I don''t want to talk to you!" Murong Cheng didn''t get the answer he wanted, but he didn''t see the dissatisfaction with Mu Zening in Mu Zi''s eyes, and he was very satisfied. "Don''t tell me if you don''t want to say it." Murong Cheng smiled badly, like a bully molesting everybody''s lady, lifted Mu Zi''s chin with a finger, "Anyway, there are some things, you don''t need to talk..." Mu Zi opened his mouth and showed sharp tiger teeth, and bit down on that finger! Murong Chenghun didn''t know the pain, and smiled wickedly: "Look, I''m so petted that I dare to bite. Mu Zi was so angry that he spit out that finger and complained loudly: "Mom! My brother has been harassing me! I can''t study anymore!!!" The door was not closed, and the sound went straight downstairs. Bai Wei''s voice soon came up: "Rong Cheng, don''t make trouble with your sister! She is about to take the final exam..." accompanied by the sound of footsteps upstairs. Murong Cheng''s jet-black eyes narrowed slightly, and a threatening light flickered. Mu Zi knew his eyes too well, secretly screamed badly, and was about to escape, but Murong Cheng moved faster than her! Bang! The door was closed, locked, and the girl who was about to seize the door was pressed against the door and kissed fiercely. Chapter 342： Check out a little eyebrow Murong Cheng''s idea is very simple: If you don''t clean her once, I''m afraid that this little thing will call mom every time. He has always been ruthless and rude, and he treats women in the same way. Mu Zi was pressed on the door, unable to escape, unable to escape, forced to accept his hot kiss, shocked and angry in his heart. Bai Wei ran upstairs and found that the door could not be opened. She slapped the door anxiously, "Rong Cheng, you open the door! Why close the door? Don''t bully your sister!" bully? Mu Zi felt that Bai Wei''s words were too tactful, this was more than bullying, she was about to be dismembered by Murong Cheng! Murong Cheng completely ignored the questioning outside the door, kissed not hurriedly or slowly, and kissed more and more delicately. His thick breath and hot temperature brushed Mu Zi''s cheeks again and again, as if it would burn her skin. Mu Zi was frightened, she didn''t dare to move. There was only one thought in her mind: Murong Cheng is too terrifying! He is not even afraid of his mother! When this guy finally had enough kisses, the unscrupulous and evil boy touched the girl''s face, smiled and asked, "Do you still dare to file a lawsuit?" Mu Zi almost died after being kissed, she panted so hard that she could not bother to scold him. Bai Wei was still knocking on the door outside and shouting, her voice sounded too anxious, for fear that the **** son would beat his daughter. Murong Cheng opened the door if nothing had happened, Bai Wei staggered in and looked at the brothers and sisters with wide eyes: "You..." She looked at Murong Cheng, then at Mu Zi, and finally looked at her son, and asked: "Did you fight Zizi? You fought?!" Murong Cheng: "..." Mu Zi: "..." Both of them were breathing a little bit, their clothes were wrinkled, and it did look like a fight... "No." Murong Cheng denied, saying, "I''m helping her check her homework." "Impossible!" Bai Wei retorted angrily, she was just stupid, not an idiot. "Zi Zi, you said, did your brother hit you?!" Bai Wei looked at Mu Zi and asked eagerly, her determined eyes, as if as long as Mu Zi said "yes", she would avenge him same. Mu Zi is a little eager to try... She wanted to say yes. But if Bai Wei asked Murong Cheng where she was fighting, how would she answer? Thug? Not ruthless enough, spanking? Too warm, kicking, heading...none of the body parts seems to be suitable. A sly flicker flashed under Mu Zi''s eyes, and he covered his face aggrievedly and said, "Brother pinch my face!" She didn''t lie, she was pinched several times just now, and she is still a little red now. "Rong Cheng, come out with me." The loving mother Bai Wei suddenly took up Yan Mu''s momentum and walked out of the room coldly. Murong Cheng followed Bai Wei and went out. When he walked to the door, he turned his head and smiled meaningfully at Mu Zi. Mu Zi: "..." Did she do something wrong again... ... Bai Wei solemnly ordered Murong Cheng not to disturb Mu Zi''s study. As long as Mu Zi was working hard in Wen Shu, Murong Cheng could not enter the room to influence her. Thanks to Baiwei, during the period before the final exam, Mu Zi finally gained a short period of tranquility... It''s just between studying, she occasionally feels uneasy, always wondering if Murong Cheng is holding a big move... The final exam came quietly in Mu Zi''s worries. Mu Zi performed well. She herself estimated that as long as she continued to maintain this score, she should be able to get the place for judicial assessment in the coming year. On the day the exam ended, Mu Zi received a call from Tong Wu "Miss Mu, what you asked us to do, I found a little eyebrow." Mu Zi was surprised: "Where is the person found out?" Tong Wu replied: "The situation is a bit complicated. I am afraid that I cannot explain it clearly on the phone. If you are free, you might as well come to Gu Zhai." Chapter 343： Inexplicable hostility Mu Zi said immediately: "I will pass now." She wanted to know the answer so much that she didn''t even think about it, which was totally inconsistent with the usual caution. For such a long time, the puzzling questions lingering in my heart finally come to light? After all, who resurrected her? When Mu Zi thought about this, his heart jumped uncontrollably, and he wished to go to Gu''s house to ask questions. Tong Wu said, "You tell me your location, and I will send a car to pick you up." Gu Zhai''s surroundings were heavily guarded, and ordinary vehicles could not pass. Mu Zi thought of this and told Tong Wu his location. Soon, Tong Wu sent a car to pick her up. Mu Zi took the car to Gu''s house. She was in a hurry. She only remembered halfway down the road. If Murong Cheng found out that she was going to Gu''s house, she was afraid to trouble her again. But now she doesn''t care about those anymore. The bluestone road of Gu''s house is flat and wide, with elegant landscapes of short pine on both sides. Mu Zi didn''t want to appreciate it and walked all the way. She stepped into the living room, but did not see Gu Liang. There was only one woman sitting leaning on the white leather sofa. It was Lan Kexin, who she had seen last time. When Tong Wu received the news, he walked downstairs and said to Mu Zi: "Miss Mu, wait a minute, Gu Shao is a guest." Mu Zi sat down on the other side of the sofa, touched Lan Kexin''s gaze, and said hello politely: "Miss Lan." In fact, she has no affection for Lan Kexin. She still remembers that she was pointed and scolded by this woman last time. Although there was a reason for the incident, she felt a little uncomfortable. When Mu Zi visits other people''s homes, he will not take the initiative to make troubles and make embarrassment. This is a respect for the host''s family and is also a basic etiquette. Fortunately, Lan Kexin is still normal today, not as unreasonably making trouble like last time. "Miss Mu is here too." Lan Kexin smiled. Mu Zi smiled and nodded as a response. She sat quietly on the sofa, her eyes half-downcast, her expression was as calm as an ancient wood, she didn''t mean to talk to Lan Kexin. Despite this, Mu Zi could feel a cold and profitable gaze on him, and kept looking. Lan Kexin''s scrutiny gaze, without any concealment, was so impressive. Perhaps it is because Lan Kexin has a superior sense of superiority, so she thinks there is no need to hide it. Mu Zi sat indifferently and ignored it. Her thoughts are all elsewhere, and she has no time to care about the so-called hostility. Lan Kexin deliberately talked to her: "Ms. Mu is so young that she can reverse the case for the second younger. It''s really not easy. Did you learn it on purpose? Have you taken this course?" "I''m just doing an internship at a law firm, and occasionally help out a few ideas. The Second Young Master is safe and sound, all thanks to Lawyer Qu." Mu Zi replied. "That''s pretty awesome." Lan Kexin asked with a smile, "I came here today to talk to Gu Shao about the case? Isn''t the lawsuit over long ago?" Mu Zi said: "It''s for other things." "Oh?" Lan Kexin straightened her back, her posture was more dignified, "What is it for?" She stared at Mu Zi urgently, eager to know the answer. Mu Zi raised her head to look at her, frowning slightly, as if a little puzzled. "Did Miss Mu encounter any difficulties?" Lan Kexin smiled more cordially, and tried to show her kindness, "I might as well say it, maybe I can help." "No, it''s just a personal matter." Mu Zi smiled. Lan Kexin refused to give up, still testing: "It must be no small matter if you need Gu Shao''s help." Chapter 344： Found half There was a faint smile on Mu Zi''s face, she chose to remain silent without answering. The scene chilled for a while. "...I took the liberty, Miss Mu, don''t mind you." Lan Kexin looked down the steps by herself, but she felt annoyed in her heart and thought to herself: I ask you something, that is to uphold you! Really treat yourself as a gadget! You ungrateful animal! She had already inquired clearly, Mu Zi is the adopted daughter of the Mu family, it is not as good as the Mu Yun last time, Mu Zi is not even a serious daughter! With such a humble identity, wanting to cling to Gu Shao is simply wishful thinking! Lan Kexin maintained a smile on her face, but her eyes were extremely cold. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was impossible for Gu Liang to see Mu Zi. Even though Mu Zi had something to do with others, her status and young age simply did not meet Gu Liang''s aesthetic preferences. At this time, Tong Wu went downstairs again, "Miss Mu, Gu Shao, please go up." The smile on Lan Kexin''s face was almost unbearable, she turned to look at Tong Wu, the corner of her mouth was stiff: "Tong Guan, I have been waiting for a long time..." "Miss Lan, please wait." Tong Wu said, "Gu Shao wants to see Miss Mu first." However, she obviously came first! Even if you don''t need to talk about the order of coming first, is it that Mu Zi is more important to Gu Liang than her Lan Kexin? ! Lan Kexin''s hands are clenched unconsciously, and the beautiful nails that have just been taken care of are deeply embedded in her palm... She felt the crisis. ... Mu Zi followed Tong Wu upstairs. Tong Wu took Mu Zi to the tea room. When he entered the house, the person inside happened to come out. He was a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes. He was very respectful to Gu Liang, and he must be a director of the Gu Group. In fact, Mu Zi didn''t quite understand, Gu Liang was clearly busy, why would he even intervene in this matter himself. Obviously, it can be solved only by entrusting someone to send her a message... Is there anything wrong? So it must be explained in person? Suspicious in Mu Zi''s heart was rebirth, looking forward to it, but also uneasy. Gu Liang was seated opposite her, maybe because he had just processed a lot of documents, he was wearing a pair of glasses at this time, he was handsome with a little bookish, elegant and expensive. Mu Zi couldn''t wait to ask him, "Gu Shao, did you find someone for me?" Gu Liang was silent for a moment and did not answer immediately. Instead, he first asked Mu Zi a question: "Miss Mu, can you tell me how do you know that Su Zi''s body was taken away?" Mu Zi was stunned, "...I''m sorry, I may not be able to explain this matter..." She couldn''t say that she had become a ghost and saw it with her own eyes... If she lied that she saw it on a boat or a river bank, Gu Liang would definitely ask for more details, but she couldn''t answer at all. Gu Liang was not angry, smiled, and said, "I guess Miss Mu must be reluctant to tell me why he wants to investigate Su Zi." Mu Zi smiled reluctantly. "Please don''t mind if I ask this, I just want to see if Miss Mu can provide some clues here." Gu Liang explained. When Mu Zi heard this, he couldn''t help being disappointed, "...didn''t you find it?" If you find it, why wait for her clue here? Gu Liang said, "I found half of it." Mu Zi''s eyes showed confusion, "I don''t understand..." "Su Zi''s body has been found." Gu Liang''s voice was low and slowly said, "However, the person who took the body was not found." Mu Zi stunned... Gu Liang stared at her with calm eyes, and said in a low voice: "Miss Mu, if anyone takes Su Zi''s body, and my people can''t find the slightest trace, such a person, either, has the same strength as my Gu family. It''s the same, or the strength is far superior to my Gu family, and no matter which one it is, it is absolutely difficult to deal with." Chapter 345： How to resurrect the dead Mu Zi''s heart lingered. Either it is comparable to the Gu family, or the strength is far superior to the Gu family. Gu Liang was suggesting that the person who took her away was one of the four big families? ! Otherwise, in this mixed city of Qingjiang, who can hide from the sky? Who can cover the sky with one hand? Who can leave a trace of flaws without leaving a trace? ! Mu Zi felt suffocated. She couldn''t breathe well, took a deep breath, her lungs burned, and her heart hit her chest violently! The answer is ready... Gu Liang stared at her thoughtfully, "Miss Mu, has anyone chosen in his heart?" Mu Zi stared up, "No...I, I don''t have a clue." Gu Liang looked at her quietly for a while, and then said: "I''m sorry that I didn''t help you to find out this matter. If you think of any clues, you can tell me, and I will help you track it down as much as possible." "Thank you." Mu Zi''s expression was dumb, and his mind was already upset, "You have helped me a lot..." Gu Liang handed out a note and gently placed it in front of Mu Zi. The address was written on the note. "This is Su Zi''s current position." Gu Liang said. Mu Zi fixedly looked at every word on the note, as if he wanted to take these words deeply into his mind. ... She left Gu Zhai. The driver asked whether to return to Mu''s house, but Mu Zi was confused. She didn''t want to go back. After thinking for a long time, she said, "Go to Walker Entertainment City." ... Huo''s family made its fortune in the gaming industry, with casinos, hotels, and entertainment cities all over Wenzhou. As the head of the family, Murong Cheng basically used Walker Entertainment City as his office for daily affairs when he was in Qingjiang City. Mu Zi did not have a pass, and could not enter Murong Cheng''s special elevator, and the passage for special VIPs was also guarded by security. She walked aimlessly in the casino and came to the casino unknowingly. And because he was under eighteen, he was not allowed to exchange chips, which was really disgusting everywhere. Finally, Mu Zi exchanged a hundred coins, and randomly found a close-to-the-eye claw machine to clamp the doll. She was wondering, is it Murong Cheng? ...If it is him, why keep hiding from her? If it weren''t for him... who would it be? The picked-up doll swayed, and finally fell off the robot''s hands-Mu Zi felt that his heart had fallen. It''s just that the doll will fall into the pile of plush toys, but her heart keeps falling, and she doesn''t have a chance. She was even a little afraid to face... I dont know what to ask after seeing Murong Cheng... If Murong Cheng deliberately concealed it, she would ask, can she get the answer? Unconsciously, most of the coins have been spent, but the doll has not caught a few. At this time, a familiar figure came next to her, "Miss Mu, why are you here?" Wang Zhan looked at Mu Zi in surprise, "Are you here to find Master Rong?" Mu Zi''s expression was dull and confused, and he nodded unconsciously. Wang Zhan said: "You come with me." Mu Zi followed him. Wang Zhan took Mu Zi to take the elevator. On the way, he said with concern: "When did you come? Master Rong was in a meeting. You should sit for a while and have a drink... Master Rong thought you would have dinner with your classmates after the exam. I''ll pick you up later..." Mu Zi seemed to have something on his mind and didn''t say much. Wang Zhan saw that her expression was not right, and he couldn''t help but feel anxious, secretly saying that these two people will not have to fight again, right? ...It''s really a couple. Wang Zhan took Mu Zi to Murong Cheng''s office, and was about to turn around and leave when Mu Zi stopped him. "The king is in charge." Mu Zi thought for a while, and asked him seriously, "Do you know how to bring the dead back to life?" Chapter 346： Half-true Mu Zi asked Wang Zhan if he knew how to resurrect the dead. There were seven points of doubt in her tone, and three points of temptation. Wang Zhan was stunned at the time, unable to react for a while. Mu Zi wouldn''t ask for no reason, what did she know? Still guessed something? Or... who told her what? Wang Zhan''s heart beats wildly! On the face, he pretended to be calm and calm: "Why does Miss Mu ask like this? When a person is dead, he is dead. How can he survive?" Mu Zi said again: "For example, borrowing a corpse to resurrect the soul, is it possible? You follow Master Rong and have more knowledge than me. Do you think there is such a thing in the world? Master Rong... does he know a mage who can resurrect the dead?" Wang Zhan is not calm in an instant! Mu Zi must know something! I just don''t know how deep she knows! "Manager Wang?" Mu Zi tilted his head, and there seemed to be flickering light spots in his puzzled eyes. "What''s wrong with you?... Is there anything inconvenient to say?" "Ha...no inconvenience..." Wang Zhan squeezed out a smile, "The Huo family does know a lot of mages for doing this kind of business, but resurrecting the dead... this kind of thing is mysterious, it should be impossible to think about it." Wang Zhan followed Murong Cheng to do things, his psychological quality was tempered, so even if he set off a huge wave in his heart, he could still maintain a smiling face without a smile. The most important technique for fooling people is half-truths. You can''t tell the truth, and you can''t tell all lies. Only by mixing two or three truths with ten lies can you withstand scrutiny. For example, now, Mu Zi took the initiative to ask about such things. As a manager, not only could he not be silent, but he had to take the initiative to care so that he could behave more naturally. Wang Zhan poured a cup of hot tea for Mu Zi, and smiled and asked, "Why did you suddenly ask about this? If you encounter difficulties, you might as well talk about it. It''s hard to find a mage who can resurrect the dead. Bit." Mu Zi stared at him, "Wang Guanshi has any way of doing this?" "Miss Mu was joking. Grandpa Huo believes in this kind of bizarre art the most. Before each casino is built, several metaphysical masters will be invited for site selection, design, decoration, etc." Wang Zhan introduced to Mu Zi: "When you entered the casino, did you see bat rats hanging money on the casino door? This means that bats open their mouths to search for food and drain the money in the gambler''s pockets, and there are people who can take all the money. The effect is that there is a row of exquisite large chandeliers on the ceiling of the Mingtang passageway, bright and bright, but if you look carefully, you will find that this row of chandeliers is like a big knife, allowing gamblers passing by to be slaughtered. , The soul is lost, wealth is sucked." Wang Zhan said, smiled, and then said: "The Huo family pays attention to these things when it comes to casino business. The young masters also love to make strange people and strangers. The three young masters of the Huo family, seven young people, and nine young people are all proficient in this. Before, someone lowered his head to Master Rong. We also asked a mage to help resolve it." "He was lowered his head?" Mu Zi opened his eyes in amazement, "Then... is he okay?" Wang Zhan said hurriedly: "We asked Young Master Huo Jiu for help. Young Master Nine introduced a wizard who cracked the witchcraft." After he finished speaking, he shook his head and sighed: "The world is full of surprises." Mu Zi was thoughtful. Listening to what Wang Zhan meant... Murong Cheng didn''t seem to know the Master himself, but introduced him through others? Having said that, although Gu Liang implied that this person was a member of the four major families, the forces of the four major families spread all over the Huaya Empire. There are so many descendants and grandchildren in the Huo family alone. Why does she suspect Murong Cheng? people? Chapter 347： Cheat for a lifetime Is she the one who took the picture? Is it because Murong Cheng treats himself differently? Mu Zi still doubted Murong Cheng, but at the same time, she felt that she could not miss other suspicious people just because she doubted Murong Cheng. She was silent and contemplative, and her mood was frustrated. ... Wang Zhan went to Murong Cheng in a hurry. The meeting was not over yet, Wang Zhan walked in cautiously, came to Murong Cheng a few steps, leaned over and whispered: "Master Rong, Miss Mu is here..." Wang Zhan concisely told Murong Cheng about Mu Zi''s abnormality. Murong Cheng''s face became dark, then he got up and said lightly: "Go on, everyone, I have something to leave for a while." He followed Wang Zhan back to the office, but Mu Zi was not there. "What about people?" Wang Zhan was anxious and asked the bodyguard at the door. The bodyguard said that Miss Mu had just left. Wang Zhan looked at Murong Cheng, "Master, do you want to chase?" Murong Cheng frowned, did not speak, took out a cigarette from the cigarette case and lit it, his eyebrows were covered with haze in the mist. Wang Zhan carefully looked at Murong Cheng''s face, feeling confused. Murong Cheng said indifferently: "She will not give up unless the result is found out. She has such a personality." He took a puff of cigarette, exhaled the lingering green smoke, and said: "Go and arrange it and give her a result, so that she won''t worry about this all day long." "Master, you want to..." Wang Zhan was a little uncertain. "Let''s choose the old nine." Murong Cheng''s face was obscure behind Bo Yan. "He was just assassinated last month, and he happened to be in Qingjiang in August. He was the most suitable choice." When Wang Zhan heard this, hesitation appeared on his face. Murong Cheng pushed the cigarette into the copper-colored ashtray and raised his eyebrows to look at him, "Why, there is a problem?" Wang Zhan''s gaze was a little evasive, and he lowered his head and said: "No problem, just remembered a sentence..." "What are you talking about?" Murong Cheng asked. Wang Zhan cautiously replied: "I heard others say...between men and women, there must be no deception. If you want to deceive, you must deceive for a lifetime, otherwise..." He paused as he said, lest he might upset Murong Cheng, and raised a flattering smile, "...Master, I''m worried that Miss Mu will be angry with you if she finds out in the future." Who wants to live in lies? It''s like a Truman world, even if the people around you are well-intentioned, sometimes deception is enough to cause hatred. Murong Cheng was silent for a long time, eyes deep and silent. "Then never let her know," he said. ... At dinner in the evening, Mu Zi told Bai Wei that because of the club activities in the school, she was going to another place and it would take two or three days to come back. The final exam is over, Bai Wei also wants her daughter to go out to have fun and relax, but she is a little worried about hearing that the activity will be in another place. "Otherwise, let your brother accompany you?" Bai Wei asked tentatively. "Mom, the other classmates are all going by themselves. How embarrassing I would take a parent." Mu Zi glanced at Murong Cheng next to him, and said again, "Besides, brother still has a job, he is very busy." She was not worried about Bai Wei, but was afraid that Murong Cheng would be entangled and would not let her go. Unexpectedly, Murong Cheng didn''t stop him and said: "After arriving at the place, call home to report safety and when will you be back? Say in advance and I will pick you up." After speaking, she rubbed her head gently, making Mu Zi feel uncomfortable, feeling that Murong Cheng was suddenly so human and very uncomfortable. The next day, Mu Zi simply packed up a few changes of clothes and daily necessities, carried his shoulder bag, and went to Qingjiang City Railway Station. Jiang Ci was waiting for her at the station, waving at her from a distance. Although he had already heard the news on the phone, when he saw Mu Zi, Jiang Ci still showed a little shocked expression on his face and asked, "Is the news true? Why is the body there?" Chapter 348： Hometown "The information that Gu Liang''s people found out should not be wrong." Mu Zi grinned, barely smirking, "I was quite surprised when I first found out." Her body was sent to her hometown Xiushui and buried in the back mountain of her hometown. The purpose of Mu Zi and Jiang Cis trip this time is to see with their own eyes Look at her body, or... look at her grave. They took a six-hour high-speed train to the nearby city, and then took a bus to Xiushui Town. When I arrived at Xiushui, it was raining lightly, and the ground was full of wet mud. Whether it is the darkening sky or the disturbing light rain, it shows that it is inappropriate to go up the mountain at this time. Mu Zi and Jiang Ci found a small hotel first. Xiushui Town is very small and there are no luxury hotels. Even if you find a hotel, the conditions are very rudimentary. The double room only has two beds and a table, not even a TV, and no daily necessities such as toothbrushes and toothpaste are provided. Jiang Ci bent over and searched for a long time, only to find a rechargeable plug from behind the table, and then found that the kettle in the house was broken, so he had to go to the waiter to solve the problem. Mu Zi stayed in the room, made a call and went back to tell Bai Wei that she was safe. After the phone call, Jiang Ci happened to come back, holding a lot of things in his hand, and said to Mu Zi: "It''s not too bad. There is a supermarket next to this hotel, where basic daily necessities are sold." Mu Zi smiled and said, "Well, that supermarket is run by the hotel owner''s brother." Jiang Ci was stunned: "These two brothers are very business-minded..." She immediately thought that Mu Zi grew up here, and now that she is back, seeing these familiar faces, she must have a lot of emotion in her heart. "Do you know them?" Jiang Ci asked. Mu Zi shook his head lightly: "I can''t talk about acquaintance, but when I was young, I often went to the supermarket to buy snacks... Oh, it was just a small shop at that time." "Then did you live near here?" "You just went to the supermarket where you bought things. There is an alley on the left. At the end of the alley is the place where my grandma and I used to live." Mu Ziyou sighed and said, "After grandma got sick, I took her to Qingjiang City for treatment. It will be sold." In fact, at that time, she didn''t want to sell the house. After all, it was the place where she lived in her childhood, so she wanted to keep it for a moment. But my grandmother insisted on selling it, and wanted to sell the house in exchange for supplementary medical expenses, so as not to increase the financial burden on the granddaughter, even if the house itself could not sell much. Reminiscing about the past, while warming in my heart, but also a little sad, Mu Zi and Jiang Ci each lay on their own bed to rest, neither of them spoke. The light rain pattered on the window, making a continuous and crisp sound. Jiang Ci suddenly said: "...Could someone around you do it? Otherwise, why did you bring the corpse here all the way? He must be familiar with you and know your former residence." Also understand Mu Zi''s homesickness. Jiang Ci''s words were exactly what Mu Zi had in mind. She thinks that Murong Cheng is most likely that person, but the only thing she can''t figure out now is, what is Murong Cheng''s motivation for doing this? Why should he hide it? Do you learn from Lei Feng and do good things without leaving a name? This is ridiculous... At this time, Jiang Ci said to himself: "But it doesn''t make sense... If someone around you did it, there is no reason Gu Liang can''t find it out. Unless this person is very powerful, but your family, the most The influential person is Mu Rongxuan, right? A director of the general office can withstand Gu Shao''s investigation?" Jiang Ci denied his own answer. Mu Zi was silent for a while, and said softly: "Go to sleep, go and see tomorrow, maybe there will be new clues." After sitting on the train for a day, both of them were very tired and soon fell asleep. Chapter 349： Paper money is a good thing The next day, the rain continued to fall intermittently, and the continuous rain, wet and cold, added the winter''s bleakness to the town. Mu Zi and Jiang Ci bought umbrellas in the supermarket, went to a nearby store to buy some ingot paper money, and then went up the mountain. The road up the mountain is very rugged, and it is usually smooth. It is muddy, dirty and slippery when it rains, making it extremely difficult to walk. The mountain cemeteries in such remote towns and towns are not like regular cemeteries with registration lists and route maps. They can only find them in circles along the mountain road. Searching for a long time has no gain. But since Gu Liang told her that she was here, there was definitely nothing wrong. When Mu Zi thought about it this way, he didn''t rush. Since he''s here, it''s better to go see grandma first. As a result, when the two reached the grandmother''s tomb, they found a new tombstone beside the tombstone. The name on the tombstone was Su Zi! "Su Zi, you are here!" Jiang Ci exclaimed. I blurted out the words and immediately felt wrong. I should say: Your tomb is here! Mu Zi was also startled. I was mentally prepared to see my grave suddenly, and my shock was unabated. She really didn''t expect that that person would be so careful that she was buried beside her grandmother deliberately! "He must know that you and your grandmother have a deep relationship, otherwise it doesn''t make sense to do this!" Jiang Ci said in shock, "From Qingjiang to Xiushui, thousands of miles away, what is this man in the world? I struggled to fish you up from the bottom of the river. Then it was transported to Xiushui for burial without a word, just so quietly without notifying your family!" Su Zi''s only family member is her husband Mu Zening. "He has a prejudice against Mu Zening?!" Jiang Ci was still extremely surprised, "He loves you?... Then why didn''t he come to you? Is he dead?!" Mu Zi looked up at Jiang Ci. Jiang Ci knew that he had said something wrong, so he couldn''t help but stop speaking. What he said just now...like a deliberate curse to death. Mu Zi turned his head and looked at his tomb again. The inscription was very simple, only the name, and the time of birth and death. "If he is not dead... then he is hiding." Mu Zi muttered to herself, looking at his tombstone, "...why do you want to hide?" Is there any secret that she can''t tell her? The patter of light rain, floating on the gray tombstone, drenched with water. Mu Zi burned paper and ingots for grandma. The green smoke was faintly shattered in the drizzle, and Mu Zi threw Ming coins one by one into the rising flames, and whispered: "Grandma, do you recognize me? I am Zizi...Do you think Very strange? Why does my granddaughter look different?" She smiled lightly, and said with a slight self-deprecation: "I accidentally walked along the palace of the king of the hills, and now I am alive, so I look different from before. I am no longer called Su Zi, grandma... Now it''s called Mu Zi." Ming coins burned into ashes in the fire, and when the wind blew, the ashes swirled in the wind. Mu Zi''s eyes were deep and quiet, and his voice was lowered: "Grandma, the one who killed me... is probably Qiao Jingjia. I won''t let her go. I want her to suffer as much as I want. Taste the pain of desperation, and finally in prison, regret for life..." Qiao Jingjia deprived her of the right to live in this world as Su Zi, and she couldn''t forgive it. After the Ming coin burned, the flame gradually became low and extinguished. Mu Zi raised his head and let out a sigh of relief. He smiled and said to Jiang Ci beside him: "Paper money is indeed a good thing. If it is burned, the dead may not be able to enjoy it, but the living can feel comfortable." Jiang Ci sighed, without saying anything, patted Mu Zi on the shoulder. Chapter 350： Buried with death Coming down from the mountain, the two went to a crematorium outside Xiushui Town. Su Zi''s body was cremated in this crematorium. There was a register and a receipt stub, but there was no client''s name and phone number. It was logically incompatible with the rules and regulations. "You are the person in charge, why don''t you know?" Jiang Ci got upset and asked the staff at the crematorium, "You don''t even know what the person who burns the body is called, so you dare to burn it? Don''t be afraid that criminals will destroy the body. Extinct?" The staff shouted injustice: "Comrade police, how dare we! Before we cremated the body, we would check the death certificate. This is called Su Zi... I really dont know why there is no clients name and phone number. It''s been half a year, how can you still remember?" "Do you have surveillance here?" Jiang Ci asked again. The staff''s expression was even more distressed, "Comrade police, our monitoring here only keeps one month, what you want to check is the cremation record in August, which is long gone..." Jiang Ci became even more irritable and said, "Let''s do it, you help me call all the people who work here, I want to ask, see who has an impression of the day." Mu Zi listened by the side, feeling hopeless. If the other party really wants to conceal it, even if the investigation continues, they will only get false names and false identities, and they will still find nothing. While waiting for the staff to convene, Mu Zi received a call. What the person on the phone said, Mu Zi''s expression immediately became astonished, as if he had heard some amazing news, the whole person was stunned, and he couldn''t recover for a long time. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ci asked with concern when seeing her sluggish. "Found it." Mu Zi was startled. Jiang Ci wondered: "What did you find?" Mu Zi said: "...the one who helped me collect the body." Jiang Ci was stunned. Jiang Ci knew that this was the knot in Mu Zi''s heart-who saved her, why did he save her, and why didn''t he show up after saving her? They tried various methods to investigate, and even used the influence of the Gu clan. The matter was still confusing, but after they arrived in Xiushui Town, suddenly there was progress? That''s it... Found it? Mu Zi stared blankly at Jiang Ci, "Tong Guanshi said that he found that the boat of the nine young masters of the Huo family had stayed at the Jiangan port. It is said that he was visiting the Fengshui of the Jianghe Mountains in Qingjiang City, and he specially invited a master..." Jiang Ci said in surprise: "Huo Jiu is the one who saved you? He saved you, why didn''t he come to you?" "The Third and Fourth Young Masters of the Huo Family have always wanted to kill him. He left Qingjiang after that..." Mu Zi''s eyes were hollow and he looked at the ground blankly, "Later he hid in Tibet, last month...in Wu Xingshi died in a car accident." Jiang Ci was even more shocked: "You mean... he is dead?" They have been searching for so long, it turns out that the other party is already dead! ... On the return train, Mu Zi leaned against the window, looking at the speeding backward scenery with a dull expression. Jiang Ci sat next to her and explained: "The world is impermanent, and it is useless to think about it. Don''t worry about it. When you have a chance in the future, you can burn some paper and do a ritual, which is a reward for him." Jiang Ci felt that Mu Zi might not be able to accept it for a while, and the person he was looking for in his heart suffered a misfortune. The Yin and Yang were separated. Even if there was more and more affection, there was nowhere to say it, and even if he wanted to ask, there was no one to ask. The person who asked. Why did you save me? Do you love me? These questions, no one can answer Mu Zi. All the truths are buried underground with death. "Forget it." Jiang Ci said to her, "Don''t think about it, if you are... really bored, why don''t you help me investigate the case and change my mood." Mu Zi looked at the scenery outside the window and smiled faintly: "Is there any case that can stump Officer Jiang." Jiang Ci frowned slightly, "It''s not difficult, it''s evil. All the witnesses said that ghosts killed people..." Chapter 351： Ghost experience Hearing this, Mu Zi turned around and looked at Jiang Ci suspiciously: "A ghost killed someone?" Jiang Ci said: "There are a few college students who ran to Taoshui Village on New Year''s Eve. Five went there and three died. The college students who went there said they were killed by ghosts." Taoshui Village is a well-known ghost village. Young people often form groups to take risks. It is almost becoming a signature attraction in Fengxian City. However, although rumors of haunting have continued over the years, no human lives have ever been killed. The case Jiang Ci said sounded very unbelievable and immediately attracted Mu Zi''s attention. "Taoshui Village is in Fengxian City, how could this case be sent to you?" Mu Zi puzzled. "All the students who died were from Qingjiang University of Science and Technology. Our police station and Fengxian City are cooperating in handling the case." Jiang Ci frowned and said, "However, the prosecutor seems to intend to determine the nature of the case as accidental poisoning. During the search stage, if valuable clues are no longer found, the case may not be opened for investigation." In the Huaya Empire, the police cannot handle the case independently. All investigations, prosecutions, interrogations, and related investigations must be controlled by the prosecutor. If the prosecutor thinks the case is purely accidental, the police have no right to open a case for investigation. Jiang Ci told Mu Zi: "The result of the autopsy was that tetrahydromafol was poisoned. This substance is the main ingredient in the drug, and it also exists in the rhizomes or fruits of some plants. The prosecutor speculated that the dead college student might be on the mountain. I accidentally ate some kind of plant containing tetrahydromaphenol..." Mu Zi was speechless: "In this cold weather, what plants can there be on the mountain?" Jiang Ci smiled: "Who said no? But in their belongings, there was no food or drink containing tetrahydropyranol. It was the same for the five people who ate and drank water, but these three died suddenly and two survived. One student said that they were scared by ghosts, and they have now been sent to receive psychological counseling." Mu Zi curled his lips: "Ghosts are not so easy...If it is easy, I was the one at the beginning, so why wait for others to take me so hard to do things." "I knew you had to find you in this case." Jiang Ci said half-jokingly. "Are there any ghosts? You must be more experienced than me. If there are any ghosts, maybe you can still communicate." Mu Zi: "..." Why does it sound like a curse? "In a few days, I''ll go back and talk to my family, and then I will go to Taoshui Village with you." Mu Zi said. "Okay, you prepare slowly. The police station is still waiting for the confessions of the two surviving students. The case will not be finalized for a while." "Yeah." Mu Zi nodded. Seeing that the gloom on Mu Zi''s face was less, Jiang Ci relieved his heart. She is still her, and when she encounters something she can''t figure out, she uses work to keep herself busy, without distraction, without thinking, and her emotions are adjusted accordingly. But in his own heart, Jiang Ci felt that Huo Jiu''s death would be better. If Huo Jiu is alive, what will he do to Mu Zi''s report? For example, ask Mu Zi to serve the Huo family or marry him? With a life-saving grace before him, can Mu Zi refuse? The pool of Huos family is too deep, and there are now a dozen grandfathers and grandchildren of the Huo family. The deaths and injuries are not accidental car accidents or sudden deaths. How can there be so many accidents in this world? It was nothing more than the result of the internal struggle of the Huo family. Therefore, Jiang Ci didn''t want Mu Zi to get involved with Huo''s family at all. When the train returned to Qingjiang City, Mu Zi wanted to go home, while Jiang Ci went directly back to the police station. The two were on different roads and broke up at the exit of the train station. The roads around here are a bit congested, but taking the subway requires multiple changes. Mu Zi was hesitating when he saw a silver Maybach parked in front of her. The door of the co-pilot''s seat opened, revealing Wang Zhan''s smiling face. "Miss Mu." Wang Zhan opened the car door for her. Chapter 352： Relieved When Mu Zi saw him, she knew that Murong Cheng must have come to take over. The time was just right, and they arrived as soon as she got off the train. Mu Zi took off his backpack, held the schoolbag in his arms, and sat down in the car. Before he sat firmly, he was held in his arms by Murong Cheng in the car. "I haven''t taken off my coat yet, you want to heat me to death!" Mu Zi twisted and protested. This reason was indeed reasonable, and Murong Cheng let go of her and waited for her to take off the heavy coat, scarf and hat outside, and put her arms in her arms again. This time, Mu Zi moved slightly, and stopped struggling. She also knew that struggling was useless. Murong Cheng asked her, "Is it fun to go out?" Mu Zi replied lazily: "Just like that, it''s not fun or fun." Murong Cheng stared at her expression carefully, and asked tentatively, "Nothing happened, right?" Mu Zi looked up and looked at him suspiciously: "What can happen if I go out to club activities?" Murong Cheng smiled: "It''s okay." Mu Zi didn''t want to be forgiving, and threw herself on him and asked, "What do you think will happen to me?" "I thought?" Murong Cheng''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, and his thin lips slightly raised. "I thought you eloped with the boys in the club." He gently kneaded Mu Zi''s knees as if suggestively, "If you dare to run, I will interrupt your legs and lock you up." Mu Zi shuddered. She did have the idea of ??running away. Who made Murong Cheng so perverted? Everyone wants to run! "Why can''t your logic of thinking be normal?" Mu Zi said angrily, "Abducting underage girls is a crime! If this happens, you should notify both parents, and then take the boy who encouraged me to the police station. Reeducate instead of breaking my leg!" Murong Cheng was amused by her stern look. He put his arms around his slender legs, hugged Mu Zi on his lap, and squeezed, "Just your two short legs, it''s estimated that you can''t run very far." "You have long legs, and your African ostrich has the longest legs, which is amazing." Mu Zi said. Murong Cheng pinched her face: "If I were an ostrich, what kind of bird are you? Short-legged penguin?" Mu Zi got angry, she said nothing but Murong Cheng. At the same time, her heart was inexplicably relaxed, and such a gag seemed to have wiped out her melancholy in Xiushui. Mu Zi thought to herself: It wasn''t him... It was not Murong Cheng who saved her, but Huo Jiu. Somehow, she thought it was good, otherwise... She still didn''t know how to face Murong Cheng, the savior, and so on. She always felt so embarrassed and awkward. Turns out it really wasn''t him. Of course not him. With Murong Cheng''s overbearing character, if he really saved himself, he might be so arrogant to ask for kindness. Mu Zi was relieved unconsciously... No matter who rescued her, she must live well, take back the glory of the past, and go on step by step for the rest of her life. The car was mixed in the heavy traffic and stopped moving because of serious congestion. Mu Zi was already drowsy as she stopped and walked. She leaned against Murongcheng''s chest, her head like a chicken pecking rice, bit by bit. Murong Cheng laughed at her: "You don''t admit that you are a pig. You get sleepy every time you are with me. Why do you love sleeping with me so much?" He deliberately said something that could easily cause ambiguity. If it is normal, Mu Zi must have blown up her hair. Now that she is feeling sleepy, she can''t raise the energy to quarrel with Murong Cheng, and weakly pinches him on his waist, which is regarded as a silent protest. Murong Cheng smiled, touched her head, and whispered: "Don''t think about anything, just live with me..." His voice was low, and Mu Zi was asleep, unable to hear clearly. ... Chapter 353： Pinch out A few days after the winter vacation, the Mu family received an invitation, the daughter of boss Mu Rongxuan, engaged to the son of the boss of the energy company. Mu Yun would definitely not miss this great opportunity for socializing and socializing. But Mu Rongxuan was a little worried, worried that he would only bring Mu Yun with him. Will he be said to be partial? It doesnt matter if it used to be. After all, not many people know that Mus family has an adopted daughter, but now, Mu Zi has gone to Grey International School and made many student friends from wealthy families. If Mu Zi does not go, he will definitely be caught People noticed. Mu Yun was very unhappy, and said: "Dad, you have to think carefully about Mu Zi''s identity as he can''t be on the stage. If you take it out to the banquet, wouldn''t it be laughed to death?!" Take it out, for fear of being laughed at, not to take it out, and for fear of being remarked. Mu Rongxuan died of sorrow. It''s just an adopted daughter, why can you always hold him up? ... The engagement invitation was also sent to Gu Zhai. The man happened to be Gu Liang''s cousin. Called a cousin, in fact, the relationship is estranged because Master Gu has too many wives and so many cousins. It is said that things are rare and expensive, and the same is true for adults. There are more cousins, so they are worthless. Gu Liang went to this kind of engagement banquet to show his face for the sake of his relatives and add a bit of excitement. Gu Liang would not go, and no one would say anything about him. The future owner of Gus family is busy with his work. If every cousins appointment is Go to the wedding banquet again, do you want to do business? Lan Kexin felt that it was a pity that she had been waiting for such an opportunity, because Gu Liang needed a female partner to attend the banquet. As long as she begged for a few words, Gu Liang would definitely be willing to take her to the engagement banquet. She needs such a fair chance to be with Gu Liang, and it''s best to make people mistake her for Gu Liang''s woman. What a beautiful misunderstanding. But if Gu Liang doesn''t go, she can only continue to wait. After the New Year, every family will hold a banquet. Even if Gu Liang only goes to one family, she must seize the opportunity. Gu Liang asked Gu Yan, who was sitting next to him, "Will you go tomorrow?" Gu Er Shao lowered his head to play with his mobile phone, and said without raising his head: "Me? I''m going now. Didn''t I steal the limelight?" Gu Liang smiled when he heard the words, and praised his younger brother in a rare good mood: "It''s pretty self-knowing." Gu Yan''s reputation is too bad. If he really goes to the engagement banquet, I''m afraid the guests will focus on Gu Yan, but the newcomers will be left out. Gu Liang told Tong Wu: "Tomorrow you will go with the gift on my behalf." Tong Wu nodded and asked, "Master, Mu''s family seems to be going to the engagement banquet tomorrow too. If you encounter Miss Mu, do you need to tell her about what you have previously found?" Miss Mu! When Lan Kexin heard these three words, he immediately went to look at Gu Liang''s face. She is too sensitive to the existence of Mu Zi! Gu Liang pondered for a moment, and said, "No, I''ll talk to her myself the next day." When Lan Kexin heard the words, her heart sank suddenly! personally? ...They still plan to meet alone? ! What is it that must be talked face to face? Lan Kexin was in a mess here, but Gu Liang changed her mind again and said, "Forget it, it''s not appropriate to always invite her to the house. I''ll go to the engagement banquet tomorrow and talk to her by the way." Tong Wu nodded and said yes. Lan Kexin bit her lower lip, her face gloomy. Gu Liang went to an engagement party that he didn''t want to go to for a Mu Zi... "Ke Xin, will you be free tomorrow?" Gu Liang asked her, "If you have time, be my female companion?" Lan Kexin smiled, "Well, good." This was the opportunity she had been waiting for for a long time, but she didn''t expect to get it because of Mu Zi''s blessing! Lan Kexin didn''t have the slightest joy in her heart, only anger and jealousy! No, you can''t let Mu Zigou leave Gu Liang! Chapter 354： Engagement banquet Sometimes women are so irrational. Mu Zi and Gu Liang can only deal with Gu Liang two or three times, but Lan Kexin is so vigilant. But sometimes, women''s instincts are often terribly precise. Lan Kexin is sure that Gu Liang has a good feeling for Mu Zi. As for how long this good feeling will last, and whether it will ferment into love in the future, Lan Kexin is not sure. However, she must suppress this sign! ... Mu Rongxuan notified Mu Zi about the engagement banquet, but she refused. Mu Zi is not interested in this type of social interaction. However, on the day of the engagement banquet, Mu Yun dressed up and prepared to set off, only to find that Mu Zi was already sitting in the car. "Pretending to be a gesture!" Mu Yun scolded Mu Zi in her heart. I clearly wanted to go, but I just pretended to be indifferent and couldn''t say it. Now I broke my promise. Mu Yun looked down on Mu Zi very much, and felt that she was petty! In fact, Mu Zi really didn''t plan to go... Only later she received a call from Zhuang Jia. Zhuang Jia was well informed and knew that Mu''s family was also invited, and asked her if she was going. Last Christmas, I couldnt go to Zhuang Jia to attend the Christmas dinner. Mu Zi always felt a little sorry for his group of children. He also heard Zhuang Jia said that Jiang Zhinuan would also go there. I think I havent been with them during the winter vacation. So agreed to go to the banquet. That''s it, not as complicated as Mu Yun thought. The engagement banquet of Gu Liang''s cousin was held in the Mingdu Hotel in the city. Both parties of the marriage are both rich and expensive. Almost all the celebrities in Qingjiang City are invited. The famous cars at the hotel entrance are like clouds, attracting many media reporters, and the level of excitement is comparable to the red carpet formation in the entertainment industry. As soon as Mu''s car stopped steadily, Mu Rongxuan got off, thinking for a while how to send his blessings with enthusiasm without showing flattery. At this time, a couple of men and women walked not far away. The man was slender and dressed in a sub-gray suit with a clean temperament, while the women around him were beautiful and elegant. Mu Rongxuan was stunned for a moment, then his back straightened with tension! It''s Gu Liang! The most noble and promising man in Wenzhou, Gu Liang, as the future head of the Gu family, deserves it! As for the Patriarch of the Huo family... Mu Rongxuan was just an old man over half a hundred years old. No matter how prominent the person half of his body is, he can''t say that he has a future. It is incomparable to Gu Liang! Gu Liang walked up to Mu Rongxuan and said with a smile, "Mr. Mu, it''s a pleasure to meet." Gu Liang didn''t shake hands with Mu Rongxuan, but simply greeted him. That alone made people staggering! Mu Rongxuan was shocked, his heart beating wildly! He has only seen Gu Liang on the news. The last time Tong Wu visited Mu''s house, he was already in fear. He did not expect such a distinguished and prominent person to greet him with a small chief of office! What''s happening here? Has the Mu family''s ancestral grave smoked? ! "...Hello, Shao Gu, long and long admiration." Mu Rongxuan''s voice was dry because of nervousness. Gu Liang''s eyes flicked past Mu Rongxuan, and said, "Miss Mu is chaste and gentle, she is icy and intelligent. This shows the origins of Mu''s family and is worthy of a century-old family." Mu Yun was so excited that she almost couldn''t stand her! Mu Rongxuan quickly humbly replied, "Where is Gu Shao''s reputation." People who dont know should only think that Gu Liang is praising Mu Yun, but if they are interested, they will notice that Gu Liang is talking about "Miss Mu", not "Ling Qianjin". Mu Rongxuan''s boss, who is also the father of the engaged woman today, heard that Gu Liang had arrived, and ran out to greet him in a hurry, and he didn''t dare to wait any longer. It happened to usher in Mu Rongxuan together. When Mu Rongxuan saw the domineering boss in the past, he nodded and bowed in front of Gu Liang like a grandson, he couldn''t help feeling proud. Not only is proud, but also a little disappointed: If the Mu family can also have such help from in-laws, how good... Mu Zi followed Mu Rongxuan and glanced at Lan Kexin who was standing beside Gu Liang, she was thoughtful. Chapter 355： The skirt is very beautiful (recommended tickets over 50,000 plus more last week) Lan Kexin looked at her with a strange look just now. Although I have only seen Lan Kexin twice, the impression of each meeting is very poor. Lan Kexin''s eyes always reveal strong contempt and disgust, but just now, she smiled at Yan Yan, her eyes gleaming, and she faintly showed the excitement of waiting for a good show. This made Mu Zi vigilant. "Maybe I think too much." Mu Zi thought. First, she thinks she has never offended Lan Kexin; second, today is someone elses engagement banquet, making trouble is equivalent to smashing the scene, Lan Kexin should be measured. Although it was so in theory, it was unpredictable, and Mu Zi thought of Qiao Jingjia againwhy did she ever offend Qiao Jingjia? Doesn''t Qiao Jingjia still hate her for the bones? Mu Zi took precautions in his heart, and walked into the banquet hall unhurriedly. The decoration of the hall is luxurious and splendid, with romantic and cheerful music roaming around, gentlemen and ladies coveted, it is very lively. It was warm like spring inside, and Mu Zi took off his coat and gave it to the waiter as soon as he entered. She was wearing a light blue long dress underneath. The skirt was covered with lace and rose patterns. The skirt was undulating and rippled during the walk, and it was poetic. This skirt is very stunning, and it avoids the white gauze and pink skirt of the betrothal, as soon as it appears in the banquet hall, it immediately attracts a lot of appreciation. Zhuang Jia saw Mu Zi from a distance, and waved at her as she walked, "Zi Zi!" She approached and looked up and down Mu Zi, her eyes sparkling, "Zi Zi, you are so beautiful today!" "You should leave this to the bride-to-be." Mu Zi smiled. "Go, go sit there. Several classmates in our class are here." Zhuang Jia took her hand and the two walked inside affectionately. Looking at the back of Mu Zi''s departure, Mu Yun was mentally unbalanced: "She squandered money from my father to go to Grey to study! Now that I have made a few friends, I don''t put Mu''s family in the eyes. !" I also thought that if Mu Ling could come to the banquet, he could also sit at the table with the rich children of Gray, but Mu Ling was crazy and couldn''t see anyone. Why is Mu Ling crazy? Because Mu Zi caused her to drop out of school, she went crazy after being stimulated! Mu Yun hated Mu Zi even more. ... Mu Zi and Zhuang Jia were sitting at the same table. They were all the same age, most of whom were students of Gray. It was easy for young people to chat together. After chatting for a while, Zhuang Jia somehow urged Mu Zi to see her mother. She took Mu Zi''s hand with interest and introduced: "Mom, this is Mu Zi, isn''t it beautiful?" Mu Zi thought it was funny, what happened to Zhuang Jia today? Always praise her for her beauty. Mother Zhuang squinted at Mu Zi with a smile, raised her hand and flicked Zhuang Jia''s forehead, and said, "Little naughty ghost." Mu Zi was a little confused. At this time, Zhuang Jiacai laughed and said, "Zizi, this skirt on you was designed by my mother!" Mu Zi was surprised and couldn''t help smiling: "Really? Ah, this is my favorite dress. I didn''t expect you to design it!" Mu Zi''s praise was simple and heartfelt. Mother Zhuang was very happy and said with a smile: "You look beautiful in your clothes, more beautiful than Jiajia." "Mom!" Zhuang Jia called out embarrassedly. As the designer''s daughter, she often helps her mother try on various clothes in an attempt to further improve. After a laugh, someone came over to toast the famous designer, Zhuang Jia took Mu Zi away. Mother Zhuang looked at the back of the two leaving, thoughtfully. She designed this skirt, and there are only two finished products: one white is called Xuezhongrui, and the other blue is called water flower. The white one was bought by a British countess, and the blue one was from the Huo family in Wenzhou. Chapter 356： Lan Kexins passion Why did the skirt bought by the Huo family appear on the little girl from the Mu family? There are many rich secrets, and Mother Zhuang deeply understands that knowing too many secrets is not a good thing, but... she feels that she should remind her daughter so as not to offend someone stupidly. ... When Mu Zi and Zhuang Jia returned to the table, the dishes had already been served, and Jiang Zhinuan arrived. Surprisingly, Lan Kexin did not sit with Gu Liang, but at their table. "I am also a student of Gray." Lan Kexin explained with a smile. Having said that, Lan Kexin''s dress today is too mature and beautiful. Sitting here looks out of place, like an adult squeezed into a pile of boys and girls. The atmosphere at the table was warm, everyone was eating dishes and chatting about interesting things in school. Lan Kexin seems to be particularly warm and kind to Mu Zi. She has served Mu Zi a few times, causing Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan to look at each other. I don''t know when Mu Zi befriended Lan Kexin? But Mu Zi thought in her heart: There must be a demon if something goes wrong. Later, when serving the sweet soup, Lan Kexin used too much force and accidentally knocked over Mu Zi''s glass. The magnificent wine splashed out instantly. Mu Zi swiftly dodged sideways, not causing this beautiful skirt to suffer, but the wine glass fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Mu Zi wondered: Is she trying to get my skirt dirty so that I can get embarrassed in the public? "Sorry, didn''t you hurt you?" Lan Kexin stood up nervously, with a look of self-blame, "Blame me, I didn''t hold it steady just now... I''ll get you a clean cup." After all, hurriedly left. Mu Zi was even more confused in her heart, and obviously only needed to call the waiter to handle it, but Lan Kexin had to go in person. "Zizi, are you okay?" both Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan asked her. The shards of glass could easily scratch the skin. Mu Zi was too close to get scratched. Mu Zi thought for a while and said, "The skirt is stained with wine and it''s a bit dirty. Can you accompany me to the bathroom?" The three girls went to the bathroom together. The womens toilets in the hotel are very large, and there is an area dedicated to womens makeup. Seeing no one was around, Mu Zi beckoned to the two good friends and spoke with ears. She told Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan of her guesses and thoughts. "No..." Jiang Zhinuan''s eyes widened in surprise. She didn''t question Mu Zi, but was frightened by what Mu Zi assumed. Zhuang Jia thought for a while, and said: "If you don''t have anything to do, you will steal if you do it. She kept giving Zizi Jiacai just now, I thought it was strange, but..." Zhuang Jia looked at Mu Zi and hesitated: "Are you sure? She was too courageous to play tricks at the engagement banquet." Once things go through, it will offend the family, is Lan Kexin as for? Mu Zi shrugged helplessly, "I''m just planning for the worst. I''m not afraid of ten thousand but just in case. It''s always right to be careful." "What I said is, anyway, if you guess wrong, it won''t do any harm to her." Zhuang Jia answered. Jiang Zhinuan asked, "What if you guessed it right?" The three girls look at me, I look at you, and they are silent... ... When they returned to the banquet hall, the glass shards on the table had already been cleaned up, Lan Kexin also returned, and Chong Mu Zi smiled slightly. "I''m really sorry just now, I pour you wine, it is regarded as an apologize." Lan Kexin got up, picked up the wine on the table, poured wine into two glasses, and then handed one of them to Mu Zi Mu Zi took the wine glass and remained silent. Chapter 357： There is a problem with this glass of wine There must be a ghost in this glass of wine. Mu Zi can''t drink it. Lan Kexin drank a little bit of the wine in her glass, and saw that Mu Zi didn''t move a sip. She suppressed the urgency in her heart, and asked nonchalantly: "Why don''t you drink it?" Mu Zi ate the food calmly, smiled when he heard the words, looked at the bride-to-be groom and bride-to-be who were toasting not far away, and said: "No hurry, I will wait until the toast is over." At this moment, several classmates at the table exclaimed in a low voice: "Look, I respect Gu Shao''s table!" Gu Liang''s identity was too noble, even if it was low-key, it attracted the attention of the audience. Everyone at Mu Zi''s table looked over, and even Lan Kexin was attracted by Gu Liang. Xu is the heating in the banquet hall is too much. At this moment, Gu Liang is not wearing a suit outside, a snow-white shirt and a light gray fine-grained waistcoat. He is very elegant and gentle, like the gentle gentleman described in ancient Chinese. Such a man always gives people a pleasing first impression. Who can imagine that his other side is decisive and brutal. Just relying on gentleness and gentleness, it is not stable to sit in the position of Patriarch. The bride-to-be groom and bride-to-be led a toast to Gu Liang under the leadership of the master of ceremonies. The couple, who were only in their twenties, were almost a few years old from Gu Liang, but the atmosphere made Gu Liang look like an elder. There was a lot of discussion in the banquet hall. "Unexpectedly, Gu Shao is here." "Gu Shao is really handsome and so young, I don''t know who will marry him in the future." "What a blessing to be able to marry the future Patriarch of the Gu family." "Who is Gu Shao''s female companion today?" Everyone looked at Gu Liang. A man looks at him with awe and admiration, while a woman looks at him with love and longing. Mu Zi felt that Gu Liang at the moment was like a plump steak, and everyone was eager to share a bite. She suddenly thought of Murong Cheng. Murong Cheng is younger, handsomer, and more powerful than Gu Liang. He is distinct and better, but because he is mistaken for a bad old man, he doesn''t think he is talked about. When Mu Zi thought of this, she couldn''t help but want to laugh, a little bit of joy in her heart... The bride-to-be groom and bride-to-be have been chatting at Gu Liang''s table for a long time. When the couple went to the other table, the gazes around them slowly withdrew. New dishes were brought up by the waiter one after another. Jiang Zhinuan stretched out his hand to pick up the vegetables, and when he retracted it, his elbow knocked Lan Kexin''s wine glass down. "Ah!" Lan Kexin stood up quickly, but she was not clever in her movements, and her dress was instantly soaked in wine with large wet marks! Jiang Zhinuan was taken aback by this incident, "Yes... I''m sorry! Miss Lan, I''m so sorry, your clothes..." Zhuang Jia said: "This has to be washed quickly, the longer it takes, the harder it will be to wash it off." Lan Kexin was embarrassed, but in full gaze, she couldn''t reprimand Jiang Zhinuan no matter how angry she was. Besides, Gu Liang was on the table next door. She had to maintain the appearance of a celebrity! Lan Kexin was squeezing her anger, her face darkened to the bathroom, and she walked quickly. She called the housekeeper at home, but within a quarter of an hour, the manager of a nearby designer shop immediately sent a set of ladies'' dresses. Although not as expensive as Lan Kexin''s body, it is barely enough to deal with the current situation. Back to the banquet hall, Lan Kexin had an extra glass of wine. Jiang Zhinuan said apologetically: "Miss Lan, I spilled your wine just now. I''m so sorry, I poured you a new glass." Lan Kexin glanced at Jiang Zhinuan, Zhuang Jia and the others, thinking: If I sprinkle Muzi wine, they sprinkle my wine. What a group of childish children! She glanced at Mu Zi''s cup again and found that the wine in it was half empty. She felt a little more at ease and didn''t bother to care about Jiang Zhinuan. "It doesn''t matter, you didn''t mean it." Lan Kexin sat down with a smile. Chapter 358： Hangover tea At the dinner table, Lan Kexin was still affectionate to Mu Zi, chatting with her from time to time. After a while, I asked Mu Zi about the food here, and then talked about the final exam again, constantly looking for topics, let others see him, and mistakenly thought the two were familiar. Mu Zi always smiled, coping with neither salt nor lightness, neither warm nor cold, and spend more time eating silently. In this way, it seemed that Lan Kexin was fond of the purple. Lan Kexin is angry! I dont know how to praise! Who will show you an upright appearance? It''s up to you how you will be upright in a while! Thinking about Mu Zi''s end, Lan Kexin''s anger was calmed slightly. At the end of the dinner, the couple came to their table with a toast. Only because this table is full of young people with the youngest seniority, so I finally came to toast. When the bride-to-be groom and bride-to-be leave, the dinner is almost over. Lan Kexin suddenly said to Mu Zi, "Does Master Feng know you? I saw that he was toasting just now, and he was smiling at you." Mu Zi wasn''t quite yet, but Zhuang Jia next to him clenched his fists in anger. This is too vicious! Master Feng is the groom-to-be engaged today. If people who dont know have heard Lan Kexins words, they might mistake Mu Zi and todays bride-to-be as if there is a close relationship between Mu Zi and todays bridegroom. Fragrant rumors will always spread quickly. When everyone knows, Mu Zi Not only does it have a bad reputation, but also offends the two married couples! Mu Zi wiped the corners of his mouth faintly, and replied, "Master Feng is so happy today. Everyone will be greeted with smiles." Lan Kexin has a smile on her face: "That''s right, maybe I''m wrong." After the dinner, it was a Western-style dance party. Many young men and women enter the dance floor and dance gracefully. When the bride and groom are away, after the bride and groom finish toasting, they go to the hotels prepared room. They need to rest, change clothes, and remake up. Later, they will have to dance a waltz in the blessing of everyone. The three girls, Mu Zi, Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia, found a few places to sit and talk. "This Lan Kexin definitely has a problem." Zhuang Jia exasperated, she really minded Lan Kexin''s words that slandered Mu Zi just now, "For no reason, she wouldn''t say that, she must do something! Zizi said There may be a problem with the wine, I think 80% of it is true." "But every one of us drank that bottle of wine, and she drank too." Jiang Zhinuan was puzzled. "The medicine should be in the cup." Mu Zi said, "She went to get a new cup for me, and deliberately poured the wine in front of me. She didn''t want to make people suspect that there was a problem with the wine, but it was too much. Many, it is easy to be suspicious in itself." "Does she want you to make a fool of yourself in public?" Jiang Zhinuan''s face turned pale as he thought of the details. Do you want Muzi to have diarrhea? Still fainted? ...Or, a more unbearable medicine? Zhuang Jia was very angry and cursed: "She''s so disgusting!" "There should be a second move." Mu Zi chuckled, her eyes calm and quiet, "If she just wanted to make me embarrassed, she didn''t need to mention that word just now, look at it, Lan Kexin''s cards have not been finished yet. It." At this time, the anger on Zhuang Jia''s face receded, and she winked at Mu Zi and Jiang Zhi Nuan. Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan turned around almost at the same time, only to see Lan Kexin hurried over, holding a cup of tea in their hands. "Miss Mu! Can you send this to Shao Gu''s room for me?" Lan Kexin seemed to be very anxious, so she stuffed the teacup into Mu Zi''s hand if she couldn''t tell. "This is a hangover tea. Shao Gu drank too much just now and asked me to take it to him. But just now the family called and said there was an emergency and urged me to go back, Miss Gu, please--" Chapter 359： That taste Mu Zi stared at the clear and light green cup of hangover tea in his hand for a while, then raised his eyes to Lan Kexin, "Miss Lan, are you in a hurry?" "Yes, Miss Mu, please help me with it. I''m really in a hurry." Lan Kexin said, took out another card and stuffed it into Mu Zi''s other hand, "This is Shao Gu''s room. Key card, room 1311!" Mu Zi didn''t panic, he tilted his head and looked at Lan Kexin slowly, "Miss Lan, are you okay? I see your face...it seems not right, your face is so red, and you sweat a lot. It." Lan Kexin did feel hot. The heating temperature in the banquet hall seemed to be much higher than before. Her mouth was dry, her heartbeat was fast, and her palms were wet. what happened? Lan Kexin suspected that she was too nervous and excited. Mu Zi kindly asked her: "Miss Lan, did you drink too much alcohol just now? Would you like some anti-alcohol tea?" Mu Zi handed the cup of hangover tea to Lan Kexin. Lan Kexin was a little dizzy. Seeing the hangover tea in front of him, she suddenly woke up a bit, and immediately said, "This is the hangover tea specially prepared for Shao Gu! Miss Mu, I am really in a hurry! Waiting!" She couldn''t even keep the smile of basic etiquette, and she felt that Mu Zi was too annoying, but asked her to send a tea, which was verbose! Really dumbfounded! Mu Zi said slowly: "Oh, then all right, I''ll send it for you." Seeing her promise, Lan Kexin was relieved immediately, turned around and hurried away. When Lan Kexin left, Zhuang Jia immediately "pooh" and said, "Zizi, she clearly wants to harm you! You can''t go!" Jiang Zhinuan also agreed and said: "How many people want to get close to Gu Shao to serve tea and water, so how can she give it to others?" Mu Zi Qingzhan''s bright eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a sly smile: "I''m going to go, she''s just staring at it in secret now. If I don''t go, how can she rest assured?" Both Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan were worried about her. "Reassuring." Mu Zi said lightly, confidently, "I have a sense of measure when I do a full set of dramas." Holding the hangover tea, Mu Zi bypassed the lively crowd and went upstairs to the hotel alone. She was right. Lan Kexin did find someone to stare at her secretly. When the person saw Mu Zi had gone upstairs, he quickly told Lan Kexin. Lan Kexin said that she was in a hurry. Of course, it was an excuse for nonsense. In fact, she was resting in another place, holding iced water, trying to relieve the heat in the body. However, the enthusiasm is not diminished even after taking a bite. She couldn''t help thinking of the situation upstairs. Do you want to go up and have a look? ...No, wait a minute. It will be more exciting to wait for the two to hook up completely, then go up again. I heard that the young master of the Feng family has always refused to come to women. He drank a lot of wine when toasting, and at this time he was more likely to get muddled. And Mu Zi drank the wine she had added. When the two met together, they couldn''t be like a dry fire that would burn at the touch? Lan Kexin was proud. In her mind, she sketched a picture of **** and fragrant beauty. The man worked hard, and the woman groaned softly...that sweat, that breath...that taste... What will it be like... The more I think about it, the hotter it becomes. Lan Kexin swallowed a large mouthful of ice water, her heart beating chaotically. "I should go up and take a look." Lan Kexin squeezed the water glass, thinking so, walking lightly to the elevator. ... Chapter 360： Hunger and thirsty (Bei Mingyue rewards plus more) Mu Zi went to the 13th floor with a hangover tea. She threw the hangover tea together with the tea and cups into the trash can at the entrance of the elevator, and then came to the door of room 1311 alone and listened to the door with her ears, but did not hear anything. Mu Zi stood outside the door and thought for a while, took out the key card of the room, and gently threw it on the carpet at the door of the room, with a sarcasm at the corner of his mouth, turned and left in the other direction. Instead of taking the elevator, she chose to take the stairs, planning to walk to other floors, and then take the elevator to avoid encountering Lan Kexin''s people. Unexpectedly, when I walked to the top of the stairs, I met an unexpected person. Mu Yun. Mu Yun was standing on the stairs holding a cup in one hand. When she saw Mu Zi, her face turned pale for a moment, and then tried to pretend to be nothing, and walked up the stairs step by step, passing Mu Zi. Mu Zi probably guessed what she wanted to do. "Did you hear our conversation?" Mu Zi asked suddenly. Mu Yun''s footsteps stopped. She stood on five or six steps with her back facing Mu Zi, her posture slightly tight. Mu Zi said quietly, "Mu Yun, do you know what you are doing?" Mu Yun tried her best to calm down and turned around slowly, "I...I heard that Gu Shao drank too much, so I came here to deliver the hangover tea, Zizi, have you seen Gu Shao just now? How is he? " "Oh, send hangover tea." Mu Zi looked at her up and down, his eyes joking, "It''s really hard to walk up the stairs to send hangover tea." Mu Yun was ridiculed by Mu Zi, and she was immediately embarrassed, "Don''t you also take the stairs! Why, if you can send it, I can''t send it?! Mu Zi, don''t be too pretentious!" Mu Zi sneered: "Mu Yun, you''d better be clear-headed. What''s Shao Gu''s status? Everyone wants to take a bite of fat. Do you think Lan Kexin will leave this opportunity to you? In room 1311 Its not Gu Shao, I advise you not to get up and be stupid and make people laugh in vain." "How do you know it''s not? Have you seen it in the room?" Mu Yun frowned and looked at Mu Zi probingly, "Who is in that room?" She didn''t believe Mu Zi''s words, the more Mu Zi obstructed her, the more she thought Mu Zi was afraid of meeting Gu Shao. Shao Gu hasn''t seen her yet. Mu Yun thinks she is more charming and feminine than Mu Zi. If Gu Shao sees her, she might be willing to make her a big star! "Mu Yun, you want to climb Gaozhi to be crazy, right?" Mu Zi was angry, but also found it extremely ridiculous, "You figure out the situation, what is the occasion today? You, a young lady, ran to give a hangover to an unknown man Tea, isn''t your brain getting too bad?!" Mu Yun''s face flushed, and she was embarrassed by Mu Zi to show her thoughts, and she couldn''t help but angrily said: "Shut up! Why are you teaching me!" She didn''t want to be entangled with Mu Zi, she walked upstairs with the cup of tea! Mu Zi said: "Mu Yun! The person in room 1311 is probably today''s bride-to-be Feng Shao, are you sure you want to go?!" Mu Yun''s footsteps stopped and she froze on the stairs. However, just when Mu Zi thought that Mu Yun would give up, Mu Yun took two steps up again without any haste... Mu Zi was stunned. She wanted to ask Mu Yun if she was deaf or stupid. Can''t she understand her? The person in that room is not Gu Shao at all. Mu Yun''s participation in the fun is tantamount to insulting herself! When the words came to her lips, there was a flash of lightning in Mu Zi''s mind, and she suddenly understood. After understanding, Mu Zi really laughed and laughed. "Mu Yun, are you hungry to this level? Even Gu Shao''s cousin will not let go, even if they were just engaged today?" Chapter 361： Dead end Mu Yun stood stiff with her back to Mu Zi. She might want to try her best to argue, but she was short of breath and couldn''t find the right words to refute Mu Zi. Mu Zi tilted his head and thought for a while, then stepped up the steps step by step and came to Mu Yun... Her steps were light and slow, but Mu Yun felt that every step she stepped on her throat, strangling her breath. Shouldn''t be like this... Mu Yun thought flusteredly: What should I fear her? What''s so terrible about Mu Zi! But after being penetrated, Mu Yun was guilty and embarrassed. When Mu Zi came to her, she felt embarrassed and embarrassed! "Do you think that although Feng Shao is not more noble than Gu Shaoyong, he is also a rare noble son?" Mu Zi asked her softly, without teasing or irony. Cousin, there is another chairman of the Energy Group as a father. With such a favorable family background, you are not qualified to contact at all. Even your fathers boss can climb this relationship, which is considered a high climb..." Mu Yun bit her lower lip, her eyes dodged, not daring to look at Mu Zi''s eyes. Mu Zi then asked her: "Do you think that today''s bride-to-be is not as good-looking as you, and not as good as you. The only thing that is stronger than you is that her father is one level higher than your father? Feng Shao is right. This marriage was not very satisfying. I drank a lot of wine today. You sent a cup of hangover tea gently and thoughtfully. He will fall in love with you at first sight. Under the influence of alcohol, what will happen to lone men and widows? How? Not getting married, right?" Mu Zi''s words were like lifting the last layer of fig leaf, Mu Yun gritted her teeth and simply gave up! She suddenly raised her head to look directly at Mu Zi, and said confidently: "Since you know everything, then don''t stop me! Mu Zi, I am different from you! I am bloodied by Mu family. I am a famous daughter, and I can only marry him. There will be a way out! Feng Shaoruo doesn''t like me, I only give a cup of tea to my heart, Feng Shaoruo looks at me... If he really looks at me, wouldn''t it be good? Mu Zi, your surname is Mu, Mu A developed home will only benefit you, but no harm!" Suddenly, Mu Zi murmured, "So you really thought so..." Then she couldn''t help but chuckle, "Mu Yun, we are indeed different. The biggest difference is that I never put my way out on a man." Mu Yun''s face was pale, and she hated: "Who is pretending to show this lofty attitude? You look down on the world, and the world may not look down on you. Is it wrong for me to want to marry me? Is it wrong for me to pursue what I want? Mu Zi , When you encounter what you want, you will definitely be more invincible than me! More humble and humble than me!" She didn''t want to say more, stepped on high heels and walked towards the exit, Mu Zi reached out and stopped her. "What else do you do!" Mu Yun''s voice was sharp and annoyed. "You''re right, I really don''t have the right to stop you, I only want to say the last few words." Mu Zi paused and said again, "Room 1311, once you go today, don''t try to hide from others, now There are guests upstairs and downstairs in the hotel. Both the bride-to-be groom and the bride-to-be have drunk a lot of alcohol. You give the bride-to-be a hangover tea alone. What do you want the bride-to-be? , Do you want your father to retire early?" Mu Yun''s face changed, and she was startled. Mu Zi destroyed her last hope: Dont think that Feng Shaohui is looking at you. Feng Shao is indeed not satisfied with the marriage, but he may not be more satisfied with you. Family revenge! Mu Yun, you are not panning Gaozhi now, you are seeking your own death." Chapter 362： Want to break the scandal After Mu Zi finished speaking, he let out a sigh of relief, but also a little tired, turned and left. How to choose, she no longer interferes. After all, she and Mu Yun disliked each other, and they also had little grudges, but for the sake of blood and blood, Mu Zi thought that she had done her best to Mu Yun. She wasn''t Mu Yun''s mother. She had already said what she had to say, and if Mu Yun couldn''t listen to her, then she would be fine. Mu Zi returned to the banquet hall downstairs to gather with Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia. She doesn''t know how to dance, but Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan are very good at them. Together they pulled Mu Zi on the edge of the dance floor and taught her to dance. It was fun to play around. During the period, Mu Zi occasionally noticed the direction of the elevator, but she didn''t see Mu Yun, but after a while, she saw Mu Yun on the dance floor. Mu Yun is dancing with a man. The man was of medium height, but Mu Yun was tall, and after putting on high heels, she was actually a little bit taller than the man. "Who is that person?" Mu Zi asked. Zhuang Jia glanced at it and said with a smile: "That''s the young master of the Xue family, don''t look amazing. The family runs several wineries abroad and is very rich." At the end, she added with a grin: "Zi Zi, you big niece, you have a picky eye for finding a man." Mu Zi laughed too, somewhat helpless. After abandoning Gu Shao and Feng Shao, Mu Yun changed his strategy and found a new target. She sighed in her heart: No one in this world can be underestimated, even if it is someone you usually look down on, there will be something you didn''t expect. For example, Mu Yun in front of her, such as Qiao Jingjia who disappeared. ... Soon after Mu Zi and Mu Yun left, Lan Kexin came to the door of room 1311. She frowned, her cheeks were pink, and she walked softly and weakly. After going upstairs, Lan Kexin felt even hotter. What''s the matter with this hotel? Why is the heating turned on so big? Damn it! She subconsciously raised her hand to hold her chest, her heartbeat was chaotic, and her skin was a little sweaty, too hot. Lan Kexin wondered if she was drunk, otherwise why is she so uncomfortable? There was a fire in her body, constantly converging in her lower abdomen, and the muscles on the inner side of her legs twitched from time to time, making her want to scream softly. Too boring. too painful. Lan Kexin knows little about love affairs. She liked Gu Liang since she was a child, but Gu Liang was the only one in her eyes, and she never wanted to commit to other men. Therefore, she was ignorant of her physical condition, and after the onset of the drug''s effect, she was even more helpless. Think normally. In a daze, she saw the key card on the floor at the door, and her brain that was about to mess up was thinking hard: "Why is the key card here? Is Mu Zi in it?" After such a long time, are they happy in the room? Thinking of this, her mouth was dry and her ears pressed to her to listen. But there was only her own heartbeat in her ears. "I should go in and take a look and break through their scandal." Lan Kexin thought in a daze, subconsciously reaching out and using the key card to open the door Feng Shao took a nap in the room for a while, now he was changing his clothes. He heard the sound of the door lock opening, thinking that his stylist was coming, and turning his head to look, he saw Lan Kexin walk in with blurred eyes. "Miss Lan?" Young Master Feng raised his eyebrows in surprise. Lan Kexin held her forehead and looked around the room without seeing Mu Zi. She was puzzled: Where is Mu Ziren? Why is she not in the room? Unknowingly, his gaze fell on Feng Shao in front of himhe had just put on a new shirt, and the buttons hadn''t been fastened yet, revealing half of his strong chest... Chapter 363： Check it out Lan Kexin felt even more dizzy. Her legs became soft, and her enthusiasm for a while, almost unable to stand. Feng Shao quickly supported her with eyesight, and asked, "Miss Lan, what''s the matter with you? Where is it?" Lan Kexin panted slightly, she wanted to say that she was not feeling well anywhere. Her eyes were half closed and half closed, and her strong chest was dangling in front of her eyes. She was dizzy and hooked the man''s neck without much thought, and sent her lips over. Shao Feng was taken aback! Reflexively pushed Lan Kexin out! Lan Kexin came with Gu Liang today, she is Gu Liang''s female companion! If this is another woman, he might be able to follow the flow, but no matter how lustful, he can''t touch Gu Liang''s woman! Who dares to touch Gu Shao''s woman? ! That''s going to lose your head! Feng Shao is scared to death! Lan Kexin''s body was hot and soft, and fell to the ground after being pushed. Feng Shao was in shock, and he didn''t even dare to help! He buttoned his shirt buttons and ran out without daring to say anything. He felt bad luck and ran to find Tong Wu in a panic. Not long after, Gu Liang and Tong Wu came to room 1311 together, followed by Master Feng with a pale face. "Gu Shao, Tong Guanshi, I really don''t know anything... She looks like this as soon as she came in, I didn''t do anything..." Feng Shao didn''t dare to conceal a trace, trembling to show his loyalty. Lan Kexin in the room has been tortured by the effect of the medicine to be irrational. Her clothes are messy, her legs are close to the root of the wall, her blurred eyes are covered with a layer of water, and she screams sadly, Chu Chu Very pitiful. A thin layer of anger appeared on Gu Liang''s face, and he drank low: "Lan Kexin!" Hearing a familiar voice, the tormented Lan Kexin tried to open her misty eyes. She saw Gu Liang''s shoes first, and then her slender legs. Her eyes followed all the way up. She had a strong waist and a broad chest. She was handsome. His jaw...and the look in his eyes, the look in his eyes...closed and deep, as handsome as a man. Lan Kexin''s heart was beating violently, her eyes were blurred and her cheeks were bright red, all of her sanity was burned clean by the flames in her body and disappeared. The woman leaned in softly, hugged Gu Liang''s leg in pain, her cheek was rubbed against Gu Liang''s calf, and her body was close to him. "Gu Shao...Gu Shao..." Lan Kexin murmured, stroking her hands up her legs. Gu Liang frowned, seeing Lan Kexin doing this, he knew she was addicted to medicine. When he came out to the banquet, such a thing happened to his female partner, which made him faceless. Gu Liang''s eyes were cold, and he pulled back his leg hard. "Get a doctor here." He ordered Tong Wu at the door and walked out of the room. Passing by Feng Shaoshi, Gu Shao remembered that today was his happy day. When this happened, he said, "I remember your father always wanted to try the South Asian market. I have several routes in hand. Come and pick one, it''s my apologize." "Ah, ah...Thank you Gu Shao, thank Gu Shao!" Feng Shao''s mood went from **** to heaven in a flash! The huge contrast made him incoherent with excitement. Tong Wu patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I''m causing trouble to Feng Shao. Please change the room." "Yes, it should be changed." Feng Shao returned to his senses, nodding hurriedly. Lan Kexin looks like this, but whenever a man approaches, I''m afraid it will be entangled. For this, it is best to lock her up before the doctor arrives. Tong Wu closed the door, called his subordinates to guard him, and then went to find Gu Liang. Todays matter, Im afraid I have to check it out. Who is so bold to give Gu Liangs female partner benzyl medicine? Chapter 364： Self-sufficient Gu Liang''s identity is unusual, and he will be arranged in advance for any occasion to ensure safety. The same was true for this engagement banquet. There were a lot of people in the hotel, who looked like ordinary guests, but they were actually Gu Liangs bodyguards, always paying attention to anything unusual at the banquet. Lan Kexin moved his hands and feet in Mu Zi''s wine glass and quickly found out that there was even a potion bottle in her hand bag that was too late to throw away. Tong Wu gently placed the thin tube-shaped empty medicine bottle in front of Gu Liang. Gu Liang was very angry about today''s affairs. Regardless of whether he and Lan Kexin are partners and whether they are related, it is because Lan Kexin is the female companion he brought. She has **** with the bridegroom at other peoples engagement banquets, which is enough to make him face up. Lost! Fortunately, Young Master Feng knows the severity, otherwise it would be a shame to be broken by others! Gu Liang was wearing a green hat! Besides, the prospective bridegroom is still his nominal cousin! No man can stand such an insult! But now, Tong Wu placed the medicine bottle in Lan Kexin''s bag in front of him, and Gu Liang understood. Lan Kexin fought against others, and was turned against the general. "Stupid." Gu Liang frowned, and there was an unquenched anger under his cold eyes. However, intrigues and intrigues are indispensable for all aristocratic families, but Gu Liang has a quirk and will never kill people or play conspiracies at weddings and funerals. Lan Kexin violated his taboo when looking for trouble at the engagement banquet. "This medicine is very powerful. You only need 10ml at a time." Tong Wu glanced at the engraved number on the medicine bottle. "Miss Lan is probably worried that the medicine will not work. I have used up a whole 35ml bottle. Now... Its going to suffer a little bit." Gu Liang''s eyes were colder, like the cold light of a blade. But at the same time, he was also confused, "Why does she have to deal with Mu Zi?" Although Gu Shao was shrewd and able to deal with all kinds of conspiracies, he couldn''t understand some of the dark and careful thoughts of women. The onlooker Qing Tong Wu smiled and replied: "I''m afraid it''s an injustice in your heart. You value Miss Mu. Miss Lan loves you. So it''s normal to be a little unhappy. When you picked her up from school last year, you just praised her. The girl student has beautiful hair, so Miss Tianlan cut that girl''s hair next time." Gu Liang didn''t remember the incident, and laughed at the words: "Then she met an opponent this time?" There was a faint smile on Tong Wu''s face, "Miss Mu can turn the case for the second younger, naturally, she is not an ordinary person." Tong Wu respects Mu Zi very much. People like them who seek life on the cutting edge are like walking in a world outside the rules of the law. Killing and breaking the law are simple, but they don''t know how to save people and preserve their reputation reasonably and legally. The more you don''t understand, the more you respect the kind of people who understand. Tong Wu said: "Miss Lan deliberately touched Miss Mu''s wine glass on the table, and then took the initiative to get a new glass. The medicine was put in the glass wine glass, and the bottom of the glass was covered with her hands, and then the wine was poured into it. It stands to reason that no one would notice. I didnt come out. I didnt expect that afterwards, Miss Lans wine glass was knocked off by one of Miss Mus classmates. The wine was spilled on her clothes. When Miss Lan went to the bathroom, Miss Mu and her classmates exchanged the wine glasses back." In fact, Jiang Zhinuans movements were a little unnatural at the time, but Lan Kexin was blind to them, and believed that they were childish revenge. She didn''t take it to heart or even noticed that her glass was the one she handed to Mu Zi just now. . In this way, Lan Kexin is equivalent to eating her own fruit, and she drank all the carefully prepared medicine into her stomach. Chapter 365： She is very kind (make up last weeks surprise plus more) "After the newcomer finished the toast, Miss Lan deliberately said that Miss Feng Shaochongmu laughed, causing everyone to think that they knew each other secretly. In this way, after the incident, even if Miss Mu was found to have taken the medicine, everyone would only I think Ms. Mu and Feng Shaoan make the song, instead of doubting the origin of the medicine." Tong Wu paused, and then continued: "It takes half an hour for the effect of the medicine to take place, so Miss Lan waited until the prom began and asked Miss Mu to give you the hangover tea, but she gave you the door card of Shao Feng''s room, Miss Mu went to I left Shao Fengs room and didnt go in. The hangover tea was thrown into the trash can, and the key card was thrown at the door of the room. It was easy to get out and clean." Gu Liang smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth and said, "Fifth, you admire Miss Mu very much." Tong Wu thought for a while and replied: "Miss Mu is very kind." Gu Liang asked him, "Kindness? Shouldn''t she be praised for being smart?" Lan Kexin''s tricks were looped, and Mu Zi could guess her behavior from Lan Kexin''s anomaly, and then counterattack. Gu Liang thought she was very smart. Tong Wu smiled and replied: "I have seen a lot of smart people doing things with the young master. There are many more shrewd and meticulous than Miss Mu. There are many people, but I have never seen anyone who is kinder than her." In such an era, kindness often means suffering, carelessness, and stupidity. Kindness has become a derogatory term. Tong Wu said that Mu Zi was kind, and he really admired him. He told Gu Liang about Mu Zi''s encounter with Mu Yun on the stairs. "Ms. Mu is the adopted daughter of the family. Last time I visited the Mu''s house, Ms. Mu lived alone in a small building in the garden. She must not have a harmonious relationship with the other members of the Mu''s family. You can watch the jokes with cold eyes, but Miss Mu deliberately pointed out the interests, so Mu Yun did not go astray." Gu Liang thoughtfully said, "She is so young, she can let go of grievances and not fall into trouble, and her open-mindedness is really admirable." Ordinary 16 or 7-year-old girls, when encountering such things, I am afraid that Liushen Wuzhu will be scared, let alone to analyze the interests of others. Calmness in case of trouble shows that she has wisdom; calmly counterattack shows that she has courage; abandoning her premonitions shows that she is tolerant and has a long-term vision. Such a girl is called Gu Liangyu, and he can''t help but feel a little moved. Lan Kexin always thought that Gu Liang liked mature women, but misunderstood the meaning of maturity. Maturity is not about the degree of physical development, nor is it about rich makeup, but a kind of tolerance. Some people are born with this kind of temperament, and some people need to endure the baptism of wind and rain and years in order to slowly develop a bit. Gu Liang also thought of Mu Zi''s age. He was young, but he was actually only one year younger than Lan Kexin. He could accept Lan Kexin as his female companion. Why would he feel Mu Zi childish? Xu is because she was born cute? Gu Liang smiled knowingly. ... After the engagement banquet, Zhuang Jia kept an eye on her. She deliberately saw Gu Liang leave, and then went to tell Mu Zi: "Lan Kexin has suffered! Gu Shao left alone and didn''t take her!" Since it is a female companion, if you come together, you should also go together. Gu Liang left alone, indicating that Lan Kexin must have something wrong. Zhuang Jia smiled happily: "Gu Shao must have seen her making a fool of herself, and deserves it! See if she dare to hurt others next time." Jiang Zhinuan was a little worried. He looked at Mu Zi and asked, "Will Shao Gu anger us?" Mu Zi helplessly spread his hands: "The person who took the benzyl medicine was Lan Kexin, and the person who went to the bridegroom''s room was also Lan Kexin. We just returned the cups." If this can be angered, then she can only serve! Zhuang Jia didn''t think it was too big to make a joke: "Gu Shao wanted to hold Zizi as a star before, how can he be willing to anger, it is too late to feel distressed, haha!" Chapter 366： Meet in Taoshui Village "Don''t talk nonsense!" Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan said in unison. Both of them were startled by Zhuang Jia''s words. Jiang Zhinuan said anxiously: "If someone hears about it, it will be very troublesome! Those women who like Gu Shao, I''m afraid they will find Zizi''s fault!" Mu Zi is another worry, she is not afraid of being found fault, she is afraid that someone will believe it! When the time comes, will the two big families stage a **** storm? Please, please, she can''t afford it! Mu Zi didn''t want to be a beauty, because she wanted to live a long time and become an old woman. Zhuang Jia knew that he had failed, so she stuck out her tongue embarrassedly, and said, "I just said it casually. I promise to speak quietly next time." Zhuang Jia is very cautious in his words and deeds. Only in front of friends who are close to each other can he speak without interruption. The topic was revealed, and the three chatted about their plans for winter vacation. Jiang Zhinuan was preparing to apply for a cram school, and Zhuang Jia felt very bored. She originally planned to travel abroad, but in recent years she often followed Zhuang''s mother to participate in fashion shows. It seems that there is no country she has never been to. "Otherwise, let''s go skiing." Zhuang Jia suggested, "The ski resorts in Qingjiang City are boring. They all make artificial snow. There is no atmosphere at all. Let''s go to Beibin City to play. I heard that when the snow is heavy there, You can reach your thigh with one foot!" Mu Zi felt that she was exaggerating. "When the snow in Qingjiang City is the thickest, it only reaches my heels." Zhuang Jia asked them, "Will you go?" Jiang Zhinuan looked at Mu Zi: "Zi Zi, are you going?" Mu Zi shook his head: "I''m going out in a few days, something is wrong." Zhuang Jia asked where she was going. There is nothing to hide from his friends, Mu Zi told them truthfully: "I''m going to Taoshui Village to help Officer Jiang investigate the case." When the two girls heard this, they both looked surprised. "Taoshui Village? Is it the Taoshui Village I know?" Zhuang Jia was surprised and excited. "Taoshui Village is a famous ghost village. I heard that there is a goddess in the village. The fortune-telling is very accurate. There are many rich people. The woman ran all the way to see if her husband had cheated." Jiang Zhinuan had also heard the rumors of Taoshui Village, frowned and rubbed his arms, and said softly: "I also heard that Taoshui Village is backed by a mountain. That mountain is very evil and there is a fascination formation in it. Many students love to go. There was an adventure, but I was stuck on the mountain for days and nights and couldn''t get home." There are too many rumors about Taoshui Village, or not so famous. "Zhi Nuan, or let''s go too." Zhuang Jia looked at Jiang Zhi Nuan with bright eyes. Jiang Zhinuan frowned, she was very afraid of things like gods, gods, and ghosts, "It''s haunted there, what if you encounter danger..." "It''s okay. The rumors of Taoshui Village''s haunting have been circulated for thirty to fifty years, and no one has been killed by a ghost." Zhuang Jia shook her arm and tried to encourage him, "Go go, play I''ll be back in two days, nothing will happen, maybe I can help Zizi." Zhuang Jia said, turned to look at Mu Zi, and asked, "Can Zhinuan and I go?" Mu Zi was stunned, and said: "...Yes." Said to be haunted, it is actually a tourist attraction, anyone who wants to go. Moreover, Mu Zizhengchou couldn''t find an excuse. If Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia were to go, she could tell Bai Wei that she was going on a short trip with her classmates. Mind moved slightly, Mu Zi thought again: It''s best to bring a small girl. Whether there are any ghosts in that place, she is also very worried. Chapter 367： I wont let her go After the engagement banquet, Gu Liang never saw Lan Kexin again. He didn''t like his woman making trouble outside, and Lan Kexin was not his woman yet, and he didn''t need to tolerate it. To put it bluntly, for Gu Liang, Lan Kexin''s existence is just like a neighbor''s child coming to visit as a guest-to talk about familiarity, indeed very familiar, to talk about friendship, but it may not have a deep friendship. Even if Gu Liang''s mother and Lan Kexin''s mother are best friends, they are just friendships established on the basis of playing cards, doing beauty together, and shopping together. When interests are really touched, such a relationship is vulnerable. Lan Kexin was turned away by Gu Liang. Not only could he not see Gu Liang, he could not even enter the gate of Gu''s house. She suddenly felt cold. Feeling helpless, she called Gu Liang''s mother for help, but because they are biological mothers and children, how could they favor outsiders? Lan Kexin''s cry only made Gu''s mother feel that she was incompetent and couldn''t hold the man''s heart. In the end, she just gave a few perfunctory comforts. Lan Kexin was unwilling to see Gu Liang, so she went to Gu Yan. She and Gu Yan are close in age and have childhood friendships. Gu Yan took Lan Kexin back only when the two were in a common little conflict. After seeing her, Gu Liang said with great patience: "You are still young, and I can forget about the occasional confusion. The Feng family will also be silent. No one knows about this. You can study at ease and you don''t have to come to me again in the future. " Gu Liang felt that he had done his best to Lan Kexin. He helped her to deal with her mistakes and did not hold her accountable. If not, Lan Kexin has become a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh of the engaged couple! Who can swallow his breath after encountering such a big day? But Gu Liang brought it, and when something went wrong, Gu Liang felt that he should take responsibility. When Lan Kexin heard Gu Liang say not to come to him, tears burst out and cried: "Brother Gu, do you blame me for Mu Zi''s affairs? I was framed by her!" At that time, she was tortured by drugs so that she couldn''t think, but afterwards the more she thought about it, the more she understood - she was the one who followed Mu Zi''s way! "It''s Mu Zi who changed my wine! She deliberately harmed me! Brother Gu, you can''t spare that little fairy!" Lan Kexin cried and asked Gu Liang to call her the shots. She was extremely wronged. Gu Liang''s expression became colder when he heard it, and he didn''t want to talk to Lan Kexin more, getting up and preparing to send off the guests. Lan Kexin squatted in her heart, tears filled more urgently, and she cried out in pain, "Why?! Why don''t you blame her? She framed me, which is tantamount to discredit you! You should teach her severely! Why drive me away ?!" At first Gu Liang just thought that Lan Kexin was too utilitarian and eager to achieve success, but now that she heard what she said, she felt she was simply too stupid. "The medicine bottle is still in your bag. Mu Zi forced you to buy it? Mu Zi forced you to put benzyl medicine in the cup? Mu Zi forced you to go to Master Feng''s room?" Gu Liang asked her slowly, sentence by sentence, his voice calm and restrained, with invisible pressure. "Ke Xin, you have to be obedient, but now you are just forbidden to go to Gu''s house, but if you annoy me, you are afraid that you will not be able to go to anyone''s house." As long as there is a little bit of wind, saying that Lan Kexin has offended Gu Shao, then the next day, people who seek good fortune and avoid misfortune will regard Lan''s family as a blacklist in the social circle, and will never contact. Lan Kexin was stunned, as if pinched in her throat, there was no sound, only tears flowed down silently. She knew that most Gu family men were cold and ruthless, but she always thought that Gu Liang treated her somewhat differently. Although she had never been his woman, she was closer and more familiar with him than any other woman. Now, he turned his face against himself for a Mu Zi! Don''t miss a little old love! Lan Kexin collapsed suddenly and cried out in vent: "Mu Zi hurt me! I won''t let her go! I won''t let her go!" Chapter 368： He raised Gu Liang''s face sank sharply. Without waiting for him to get angry, Gu Er Shao suddenly rushed over and grabbed the hysterical Lan Kexin. "Kexin, you go back, my brother is in a bad mood today, you are obedient..." Gu Yan pulled Lan Kexin out hard, lest Lan Kexin could say something more impulsively. Everyone in the Gu family knew that Gu Liang just looked gentle and elegant, but he was actually the most cruel and ruthless. Although Gu Yan didn''t like Lan Kexin, he was a childhood playmate. He didn''t want to see Lan Kexin crash into Gu Liang and lost her life in vain. When Gu Yan arranged to send Lan Kexin away, he came back and saw his elder brother sitting in the living room smoking a cigarette. Gu Yan leaned forward with a hippie smile and asked, "Brother, do you really like that Mu Zi? She is so young." Gu Liang breathed out a mouthful of smoke and glanced at him sideways, "How young is it? The old man''s recent new love is not a few years older than her." Gu Yan was taken aback for a moment, and then came to realize that Gu Liang was really taken care of, otherwise he wouldn''t be serious about age. "Brother, are you serious?" Gu Ershao put away his frivolity and sat down with a serious face, "You have to think carefully, this Mu Zi is not bad, but her status is too low, you will be the head of the Gu family in the future. Yes, the position of the Patriarchs wife, how many people are staring, we should find someone who can help us." Gu Liang smiled, and said, "There is nothing wrong with the characters, so what are you worrying about." Then he got up, went upstairs and went back to the room. Gu Ershao stayed alone in the living room and whispered, wondering what Gu Liang meant... He thought about it, his brain was not enough, he slapped his forehead, and sighed: "Why do I bother with this, my brother''s identity and conditions, which woman I want to accept? It doesn''t have to be married, just keep it by his side. All right" ... After the winter vacation, Mu Zi didn''t have to go to school anymore. She and Jiang Ci set a date to go to Taoshui Village, staying at home for the rest of the time, and preparing for the New Year with Bai Wei. This year they are going to the island to celebrate the New Year, and Bai Wei wants to prepare the New Year''s gift in advance. Although the gifts sent back to Bai''s house every year are thrown out with disgust. The mother and daughter are busy in the small foreign building, and the villa in front is more lively than usual. For the New Year''s banquet, Mu Rongxuan specially invited a housekeeper at a high price. He finally got away from trivial housework and didn''t have to worry about organizing the banquet. With the housekeeper, the house finally became organized, and Mu Rongxuan was much more relaxed. Murong Cheng has also been very leisurely recently. He didn''t go out much. He stayed at home every day, playing with birds, walking snakes, and teasing his younger sister. He had a comfortable life. "You are missing a swimsuit." On this day, Murong Cheng shamelessly rummaged through his sister''s wardrobe, choosing clothes for her to go to the island for vacation. Mu Zi leaned on a chair, played with a tablet computer with his legs up, and was investigating the history of Taoshui Village. "I don''t swim, so what do I want a swimsuit." She replied casually. Since she was pushed into the lake by Muling last time, she has been shadowed by the water, and even soaking in the bathtub, she did not dare to bury her head too deep. Mu Zi wondered if it was a conditioned reflex? Once she encounters a situation similar to the situation when she died, the soul will go out of its body. Murong Cheng chose a few dresses suitable for the hot sea. "Get up and stand up straight." He patted Mu Zi''s **** lightly. "What are you doing?" Mu Zi was unhappy, stood up and said, "Don''t bully me, or I''ll call mom." Murong Cheng put the skirt on her and measured it, thought for a moment, and asked, "Zizi, have you grown taller?" Mu Zi was slightly stunned. Has she grown taller? I really didn''t pay attention. Murong Cheng''s thin lips curled up slightly, and he was happy, "When I grow taller, I also grow up. I will be a big girl in the future." When Mu Zi listened, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Why does this sound so awkward? She was not raised by him! Chapter 369： Want to strike up a conversation Murong Cheng wanted to take Mu Zi out to buy clothes, but Mu Zi was not happy. It doesn''t matter if you buy something else, but he has to pick her swimsuit, which is simply wrong. The two have been getting along fairly peacefully recently. Mu Zi didn''t want to quarrel with him soon after the Chinese New Year, and dealt with him: "Actually I have a swimsuit." She bit her head and found a pale pink one-piece swimsuit from the closet. Murong Cheng said with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, "Zizi, are you sure?" Mu Zi blushed. Ok This swimsuit was bought by Mu Zi when he was thirteen years old, and I am wearing it now. Adolescent girls always grow extremely fast, hormones urge growth, as if a girl would grow up to become a woman inadvertently. The only swimsuit can''t wear, Murong Cheng drove Mu Zi out to go shopping. In the cold winter, the designer shops in major shopping malls were filled with all kinds of new winter clothes, but they were the only ones who wandered in the swimwear shops. Mu Zi was ashamed to death, but Murong Cheng had a calm and relaxed face, carefully choosing the style and color that suits her wishes from the pile of thin clothes, handing it to Mu Zi, and urging her to try it. The clerk smiled and said, "Miss, your boyfriend has a good vision." "He''s not..." Mu Zi wanted to explain, but when the words came to her lips, she thought that if he was an older brother, it would feel even stranger! Whose brother will take his sister to buy a bikini? Mu Zi''s belly slandered and went to the locker room with his clothes stuffed. Fortunately, Murong Cheng''s styles are fairly normal, not fancy and sexy, and are in line with the pure temperament of a student girl. Mu Zi thought to herself: Murong Cheng still has a sense of measure. When she turned around to the island, Bai Wei could see this swimsuit on her body. If she was too sexy, she would definitely be talked about by Bai Wei. As a result, this thought just flashed, that so-called measured man suddenly got into the locker room! Mu Zi saw Murong Cheng behind him in the mirror and almost screamed in surprise! "What are you crazy about!" Mu Zi''s hair on his body stood up, his hands clasped his chest tightly, gritted his teeth and drank, "Get out." Murong Cheng was stunned, with a trace of confusion in his eyes, "What are you nervous about? Where are you up and down? I haven''t seen it?" "..." Mu Zi was speechless, as he had a face to say. Murong Cheng helped her draw her hair to the front, took the string behind her swimsuit, tied a knot at the back of her neck, and then held Mu Zi''s tender shoulders in both hands, standing with her in front of the mirror, her eyes showing Pleasant appreciation. He watched quietly for a while, leaned slightly, and dropped a kiss on the snow-white skin on Mu Zi''s shoulders, and asked softly: "This one is good, do you like it?" Mu Zi looked disgusted: "I don''t like it, it''s the most troublesome to tie the belt behind." Murong Cheng bit her ear and said with a smile: "Lazy thing, I''ll tie it for you, what can you do?" Mu Zixin said: It''s because you help me to tie, that''s the most troublesome! Murong Cheng held the bulging whiteness of her chest, squeezed it, and said, "Do you want to buy a bigger cup? What if you grow up again by the time of the Chinese New Year?" Mu Zi couldn''t bear his hooligans anymore, turned around and pushed him out hard, "You get out quickly." When Murong Cheng left, Mu Zi changed his swimsuit and put on his original clothes. When she came out of the locker room, without seeing Murong Cheng, she asked the clerk to load up her clothes. Murong Cheng has already settled the account. Carrying a handbag with a swimsuit, Mu Zi walked out of the store, wondering where Murong Cheng had gone, and saw Murong Cheng leaning against the counter in the jade shop not far away, choosing jade. Outside the store, two fashionable beauties were peeking at him, whispering, as if they wanted to approach him. Chapter 370： The grumpy Mu Zi (the total book review has been 10,000 plus more) Mu Zi saw the intention of the two women, subconsciously slowed down, and slowly approached. She decided to wait and see. To accompany her out today, Murong Cheng is wearing a more casual dress, black sweater, jeans, tall and slender, a bit less gloomy and evil in normal days, but like a suave rich young master, handsome and eye-catching. The two beauties are very stylish and exquisite. They deliberately walked into the store, casually looking at all kinds of jade, but from time to time they passed Murong Cheng. It''s just that Murong Cheng always looked at the jade bracelet in his hand seriously, ignoring them. Although he had a lot of lace news before, he had never pursued anyone before. The only one who took the initiative to take home was the original Horcrux Xu Shihan. The beauty wanted to know Murong Cheng, but because of the woman''s reservedness, she couldn''t speak too plainly, and said: "Handsome man, do you know jade? I want to buy a bracelet. Can you help me see it?" The voice was delicate, with a continuous whistling sound. Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked over, and said indifferently, "Here is a shopping guide." "Hey, in order to sell things, they can say that plastic is the finest jade glass, how dare I believe it?" The beautiful woman''s cheeks were reddish, and she was hit by the deer by Murong Cheng''s handsomeness. This bracelet in your hand looks beautiful..." After speaking, he reached out to grab the bracelet in Murong Cheng''s hand, and approached with excuses. Before she touched, she saw Murong Cheng''s eyes shot coldly, with a fierce momentum, and a shocking edge. The beauty was immediately frightened, her raised hand hung stiffly in the air, she didn''t even know whether to put it back or not, and she forgot to say even the following words. However, the shopping guide here was very stunned, and interjected: "Miss, we have jade in every price range here. We will never say that plastic is the finest jade glass. Do you believe it? There is a laboratory, you can use it for appraisal after you buy it." After being interrupted in this way, the beauty returned to her senses, retracted her hand, and left with her companion with a little shame. She is beautiful and fashionable, and the men she accosted will only be ecstatic because of such an affair. Who knows that Murong Cheng is so cold, it seems that she can''t see her beauty, and there is only deep disgust in her eyes! "What? I don''t have any gentleman''s demeanor!" The beauty complained to her companion after leaving, to cover her embarrassment. Mu Zi walked into the store and asked Murong Cheng curiously: "What did she just say? Why are you so fierce?" Murong Cheng put the bracelet in his hand on Mu Zi''s wrist, "Where am I?" "I''ve seen it all, the look in your eyes just now was so scary." Mu Zi turned his head and glanced, and could no longer see the two beauties, "Look, people are scared away by you." Murong Cheng shook her hand and admired it for a while, and said casually: "She ran because of a guilty conscience. It has nothing to do with me." "...Guilty?" Mu Zi replenished his brain for an instant, and asked in a low voice, "She is a killer? You found out she wanted to assassinate, so she evacuated?" Murong Cheng: "..." Have you seen such a stupid killer? Murong Cheng smiled and touched Mu Zi''s head, and said, "She didn''t want to kill me, she wanted to sleep with me." Mu Zi was choked immediately. Murong Cheng smiled and asked: "Baby, someone wants to sleep with me, your reaction is not right, shouldn''t you be jealous?" "You are boring." Mu Zi turned around awkwardly. After two steps, I remembered the bracelet on my wrist, walked back coldly, and took the bracelet off. "I don''t want this." Murong Cheng''s eyes smiled: "This is not for you." Mu Zi''s heart is irritable! This person is so annoying! Really annoying! Chapter 371： Sugar Coated Cannonball The jade bracelet is a New Year gift bought by Murong Cheng for Bai Wei. Although Bai Wei is confused, he is very knowledgeable about jade, and Murong Cheng pays more attention when buying it. Do not buy top-quality goods, so that his mother will not be suspicious. Just choose about seven to eighty thousand yuan. Mu Zi felt that Murong Cheng was very careful, but she couldn''t compare it to this. It seemed that it was like this before. Every Chinese New Year, gifts were always prepared by Mu Zening. She never worried. For this reason, the two had conflicts. It''s because she lived with her grandmother since she was a child and didn''t like to move around with relatives, and she didn''t have the habit in this regard. Seeing that Murong Cheng had bought a bracelet for Bai Wei, Mu Zi also wanted to buy something for Bai Wei. She walked around the mall and couldn''t make up her mind. Mu Zi is still a student, spending too much money on gifts, Bai Wei is afraid she will be unhappy. "It can''t be too expensive, but also express your heart..." Mu Zi found it difficult. "Buy a ladies watch." Murong Cheng suggested as he passed the watch shop. "Watches are expensive." Mu Zi was embarrassed. Better Swiss watches cost more than 100,000. Murong Cheng pulled her in, "You are not short of money." She is not bad indeed. The tuition fee is paid by Bai Wei. The money from Mu Rongxuan has always been in the bank account, and she will receive the income from the company every month. "Girls are big-handed, mother will be unhappy." Mu Zi murmured, still hesitating. Murong Cheng''s tone was disgusting: "If you linger like this, you may not be able to buy gifts at dawn." Mu Zi curled his lips. The two chose the watch to give Bai Wei, and before leaving, Murong Cheng asked the clerk to wrap the other watch. Mu Zi took a curious look and thought that the style was very unique and suitable for young women. Who would it be for? Murong Cheng seemed to see what she was thinking, and said, "This is for Huo Lin." Mu Zi was stunned, only to realize that Huo Lin he was talking about was referring to his fiance. She thought to herself: Isn''t it just a partnership? Why do you want to prepare New Year gifts? But she couldn''t ask about this. Once she asked, she felt jealous, Mu Zi didn''t want Murong Cheng to misunderstand. "After the New Year, Huo Lin will return to China and have a meal together." Murong Cheng said, "She has always wanted to see you." Mu Zi: "..." But I don''t want to see her. "I''m not going." Mu Zi turned his face away. what is this? In what capacity did she go to meet her fiancee? Isn''t the current situation not enough to embarrass her? Mu Zi felt that Murong Cheng was cruel, and she had to put an embarrassing relationship on the table. "I''ll meet you then, you give her your watch." Murong Cheng ignored her resistance. Mu Zi calmly said nothing, and the good mood of shopping disappeared instantly. The feeling and atmosphere of a date are very subtle things, which may disappear because of a gesture, a look in a glance, and an unconscious word of the other party. When she first went out, although she was awkward, she was still in a good mood. Going home now, she sat in the car without saying a word, feeling depressed. Mu Zi felt that the term sugar-coated cannonballs was a very appropriate metaphor for his own situation: no matter how sweet the sugar-coated, the cannonballs would still hurt her body. ... Two days later, it was an appointment to go to Taoshui Village. Mu Zi and her friends waited at the entrance of the train station. The crowd was crowded. They didn''t wait for Jiang Ci to come, but waited for Qu Mingjun, who was in a hurry. "Miss Sister!" Qu Mingjun saw Mu Zi, as if he had found support, and said with a sad face, "Cousin was arrested!" Mu Zi was taken aback and asked hurriedly: "You can tell why Jiang Ci was arrested? What did she do?" Chapter 372： Gu Shaos mind Qu Mingjun told Mu Zi that Jiang Ci was reported for unauthorized investigation and is currently undergoing a procedural inquiry and may be punished. It is an exaggeration to say that he was "caught", but Jiang Ci is indeed restricted from freedom because of this and cannot leave Qingjiang City in the short term. But how could Jiang Ci be reported? Although there is no prosecutors authority, the police cannot investigate at will, but in actual action, if the police find a suspicious place, they do not have to report everything to the prosecutor. In order to work more efficiently, the in-depth investigation is not serious. Prosecutors will open their eyes and close their eyes for violations of regulations. Qu Mingjun said depressed: "The prosecutor in charge of the Taoshui Village case is too unsympathetic! He insisted that it was accidental food poisoning, and felt that my cousin''s private investigation was deliberately against him! Then the prosecutor is about to retire, and he is afraid of himself. Make a mess before retirement, face is not good!" Mu Zi thought for a while, and said to Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia next to him, "You find a coffee shop and wait for me. I will go to the police station with Xiao Ming and will be back soon." "Don''t." Zhuang Jia said, "Let''s go and see, maybe we can help." Mu Zi hesitated, but it was really inappropriate to just leave people here. "Well then, let''s go together." The three girls followed Qu Mingjun to the police station by car. As soon as Zhuang Jia got into the car, she called her mother and said unceremoniously: "Mom, do you know anyone at the police station? My classmate''s friend is in trouble." Mother Zhuang was taken aback, thinking that her daughter knew some bad student, she hurriedly asked, "What classmate are you?" Zhuang Jia explained it again, and Mother Zhuang was relieved, "Oh, that''s the way it turns out... You tell Mu Zi to stay in a hurry. I''ll help you ask questions later." After hanging up the phone, Gu Liang, who was reading the design draft, raised his head and asked her, "What happened to Mu Zi?" Mother Zhuang and the Gu Group are in a cooperative relationship. She designs dresses for the artists under Gus. The design draft prepared this time is mainly used for the annual Ying Ting Entertainment celebrity feast. It is a very important matter for the group. Gu Shao looked at it personally. Mama Zhuang listened to Gu Liang''s tone, and seemed to know Mu Zi too, so she didn''t hide it, and told him everything. "...Speaking of which, this police officer Jiang is also considered a celebrity. He has done many big cases for us in Qingjiang, but I didn''t expect to fall into this case." Mother Zhuang sighed. Gu Liang thought for a moment, then made a call and said to the people on the other end: "Go to the police station yourself and help Miss Mu do things..." Mother Zhuang was stunned, seeing Gu Liang''s words to explain, she was always thinking about Mu Zi. She was shocked in her heart, and wondered what exactly did this Mu Zi come from? How could she be favored by both families at the same time? ! After speaking on the phone, Gu Liang noticed the shocked look on her face, and smiled: "Ms. Shen doesn''t think I''m troublesome, right?" Mother Zhuang''s name is Shen Xinru, and Gu Liang called her Ms. Shen. She shook her head quickly and smiled and said, "How come? Gu Shao''s sentence can top me a hundred sentences. With your help, I won''t waste my tongue. I will call Jiajia over to thank you another day." "Jiajia is very talented. There will be many fashionistas on the day of the feast. You might as well take her over to play or study." Gu Liang paused, then continued, "Bring more classmates to avoid The little girl is uncomfortable." Mother Zhuang listened to Gu Liang''s suggestion and understood. Gu Shao wanted to invite Mu Zi in the name of Zhuang Jia. She was even more surprised, which woman Gu Shao wants so careful? Chapter 373： Accountability To put it bluntly, Gu Liang''s status and status, which woman you want, make a call, and the other party will just jump over happily. Even if Mu Zi didn''t want to, the people in Mu Zi''s family would tie her up and put her in front of Gu Liang respectfully. The more cautious a man''s attitude towards a woman is, the more it shows the weight of this woman in his heart. Gu Liang''s willingness to cook slowly, instead of calling him, is actually a respect for Mu Zi. Mother Zhuang could not help but sigh when she thought of the cute girl who was as soft and delicate as a doll that she had only met at the engagement banquet that day. Being attracted by prominent men from two families at the same time, I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse. ... Mu Zi and his friends hurried to the police station and met Tong Wu at the gate of the police station. The chief of the police station greeted him personally, shook hands with Tong Wu with a smile, and greeted him: "Why did Tong Guanshi come here in person? If you make a phone call to explain such a trivial matter, it will be done properly for you." "Don''t dare to be careless about loyalty." Tong Guanshi replied with a smile. Tong Wu is in charge of Gu''s family. Who can he be loyal to? The implication is that Gu Shao wants to protect Jiang Porcelain. The director smiled, with stormy seas in his heart, secretly saying that Jiang Ci has something to do with Gu Shao? ! "Actually, it''s all trivial things." The director explained to Tong Wu, "Officer Jiang, his work attitude is rigorous. If there are any clues, it won''t work unless you find out. The punishment this time is mainly from the procuratorate...too true ." "Such a good police officer is often chilling when being punished." Tong Wu said with a kind face, "I think the punishment will be exempted. Just let Officer Jiang pay attention to it next time. Why make such a big noise? is not it?" The director nodded hurriedly, "Yes, this is the reason!" The director took out a cigarette case, gave Tong Wu a cigarette, and said: "But the prosecutor''s office and our police station are two agencies. We can''t control the matter on the other side. This case, Officer Jiang must not be able to investigate again. It has been classified as an accident." "The director is tired." Tong Wu complimented him. Mu Zi and his party came over and greeted Tong Wu. "Tong Guan Shi." Mu Zi heard clearly just now, Tong Wu helped her a lot. "Thank you so much," she said gratefully. Tong Wu saw Mu Zi with a humble smile on his face: "Miss Mu, you might as well tell Gu Shao if you are in trouble next time. If you hadn''t heard from Ms. Shen, we wouldn''t know you were in trouble." Mu Zi and Zhuang Jia glanced at each other, both of them were shocked. They didn''t expect that this incident would shock Gu Shao. "This little thing, how am I embarrassed to bother Gu Shao..." Mu Zi felt that he owed favors again, and said, "Thanks for your hard work today, I will definitely come to thank you next day." "Miss Mu is too polite." Tong Wu smiled. After finishing the business, he greeted Mu Zi and left. The director personally took them to see Jiang Ci. Jiang Ci was found to be negligent in his work. Not only was he suspended from his work, but he was also subject to severe inquiries from supervisors. Such inquiries were not corporal punishment, but very torturous, and he had to write a review report afterwards. Jiang Ci walked out of the office where he was questioned, his face was ugly. "Xiao Ci, investigating the case is a good thing, but there must be no less work procedures, and you must pay attention next time." The director who was over fifty years old had a gentle face and patted Jiang Ci on the shoulder lightly. If you are wronged, go back and rest for two days and relax." Jiang Ci replied, "Thank you, Director." Jiang Ci and Mu Zi left the police station together. She told Mu Zi: "The procuratorate doesn''t allow me to take care of this case. I can''t go to Taoshui Village with you." Mu Zi asked her: "Although it''s wrong to investigate the case privately, it''s not uncommon in the past. Why are you being held accountable this time?" Chapter 374： Its all ghosts anyway When mentioning this matter, Jiang Ci was even more upset and explained: "The deceaseds father went to the prosecutors office and said that his son was killed. Now the family of the deceased has to pursue the prosecutors negligence of duty. I happened to be investigating this matter again. The prosecutor felt that I was in collusion with the family of the deceased, so of course he took the knife." "Since it was killed by someone, it should be investigated carefully." Zhuang Jia couldn''t help but interject. Qu Mingjun looked at his distraught cousin and explained to Zhuang Jia in a low voice: "Legal truth consists of prima facie evidence, which does not mean objective truth. Judging by the results of the investigation by the procuratorate, this case is It should be accidental poisoning, so... no matter how much the family of the deceased makes noise, it is useless unless there is new evidence." Mu Zi nodded slightly when he heard the words, "You said that the prosecutor is about to retire, he is definitely not happy that the case will change after it has been determined, otherwise the work report will not look good." "...What should I do then?" Jiang Zhinuan looked at everyone hesitantly, "Are we going to... today?" "Go, the train tickets are all ready." Zhuang Jia feared Jiang Zhinuan would retreat, "Even if we don''t investigate the case, let''s go and play. I''ve long wanted to go to the ghost village!" Mu Zi smiled and said, "That is, let''s go and play." Jiang Ci frowned, he stopped talking, finally patted Mu Zi on the shoulder, and said, "Be careful, that place is indeed a bit evil." ... Mu Zi, Zhuang Jia, and Jiang Zhinuan set off for Taoshui Village as originally planned, but their train had already left, so they temporarily changed the next train. When I arrived at the station, I unexpectedly saw Wang Zilong at the exit, sitting on the suitcase waiting for them. "You are too slow!" Wang Zilong said, "I have been waiting for almost two hours!" Mu Zi was taken aback, thinking that Wang Zilong was sent by Murong Cheng to monitor her, but then she heard Zhuang Jia''s hesitation: "This place is haunted... Find a boy to come over, be safe..." It turned out to be Zhuang Jiayue! Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan looked at each other, and both smiled. Zhuang Jia couldn''t help but blushed and made strong words: "How can you not bring a man when you travel?...The three of us weak girls, if you meet a rogue thief, who are unfamiliar with the place here, how helpless..." Mu Zi couldn''t hold back any more, and laughed. Zhuang Jia was embarrassed, dragging his luggage and hurried forward, "Go, go to the hotel..." Taoshui Village has gradually become a tourist attraction because of the haunted rumors. Therefore, there are many hotels, all of which are of good quality and have local characteristics. It is off-season and there are few tourists. They can easily find a good hotel, which is an old house with three inputs and three outputs. The house is old, like a house that rich landlords could afford to live in in the old days. A business-minded foreign businessman bought this house to repair and decorate it and build it into a characteristic homestay. There is a dry well in the yard, which is very eye-catching. The waiter in the hotel introduced: "According to legend, there was a big family here in the Qing Dynasty. The master of this family had a concubine. He was originally an actor and often sang to the master. The lady was very jealous of the concubine. Ask the servant to throw the concubine into the well. From then on, every night, you can hear the woman''s faint and resentful singing." Jiang Zhinuan listened and hugged Mu Zi''s arm tightly: "This place is too scary, let''s change one." Zhuang Jia was also a little trembling, but she was more courageous than Jiang Zhinuan, and persuaded: "Lets live in this house. The hotel next door is even more terrifying. There is a hemp rope hanging from the crooked neck tree in the yard. People have died." Wang Zilong nodded when he heard the words: "Anyway, it''s all ghosts. Let''s choose a beautiful concubine. Even if you turn into a ghost, you should be a pretty ghost." Chapter 375： Features of Taoshui Village Zhuang Jiaheng glanced at him: "vulgar!" "Are you not vulgar?" Wang Zilong glared at her, "Then you go live next door, sleep at night and be careful of hanging ghosts to wrap your neck!" "Don''t make a noise." Jiang Zhinuan looked around nervously and asked in a low voice, "Is there a hotel that is not haunted..." "This is the characteristic of Taoshui Village." Wang Zilong took out the travel brochure and flipped through it. "Every hotel here has rumors of haunting. Even if it doesn''t, it will be made up, otherwise there will be no such atmosphere." The waiter who led them over also laughed: "The tourists in Taoshui Village are all rushing to the ghosts. Wherever there are spiritual events, they will get together wherever they go. If there are no ghosts, who would be happy to come here in remote places?" Jiang Zhinuan opened his eyes wide and asked, "Are there really ghosts?" The waiter smiled mysteriously without answering. This is a rule. If you say there is a ghost, the customer will ask if he doesn''t see the ghost, but if he says there is no ghost, wouldn''t it disappoint the guests? So the best way is to be silent and leave the guests suspense. Jiang Zhinuan was scared by the waiter''s weird smile, and she became even more nervous. They originally planned to book four single rooms, but Jiang Zhinuan was really scared, and although Zhuang Jia was not obvious, she was actually a little uneasy, so she changed two rooms, one family room and one single room. The waiter took no surprises about this, and arranged for them with a smile, and provided white candles and matches for free. Wang Zilong met and asked: "You will have a power outage here?" The waiter left without a smile. "What''s up? Mysterious..." Wang Zilong touched the back of his head, feeling inexplicable. But Mu Zi understood, and she couldn''t help but said, "This is not for power outages, but for playing pen fairy and disc fairy." Zhuang Jia said excitedly: "Shall we play at night?" Jiang Zhinuan''s face paled: "I''m not playing! You guys can play!" Zhuang Jia laughed again: "Actually, I don''t dare to play! I''m just talking." Several people talked and laughed, each packing their luggage. Mu Zi first opened the oblique bag on her body, and a group of dark things was lifted out of her bag and placed on the table. Jiang Zhinuan let out a soft "Yeah" and said, "Zizi, have you brought your mynah too?" Zhuang Jia turned to look at the words, and exclaimed, "How did you go through the security check?" "It hasn''t passed the security check." Mu Zi smiled and touched Xiaoya''s head. "When we entered the station, it had already flown to the train and waited for me. I asked it to fly in before the train departed." "This bird is fine? It''s too smart!" Everyone was surprised, but Mu Zi opened the window and let the bird out - Mu Xiaoya stood by the window sill and patted his black wings, and immediately flew without a trace. "Hey?! Will it come back after it flies away?" Zhuang Jia leaped to the window and looked up, except for the gorgeous sky covered by the sunset, there was no dark shadow. Mu Zi smiled and said, "I was suffocated on the train. Now I just let it relax. It''s okay. It won''t fly too far." Jiang Zhinuan also echoed: "The myna of the Zizi family is very spiritual and will not lose it." Wang Zilong couldn''t stand the grinding of the girls, and urged: "Hurry up to eat after you have packed your luggage. Go early, or you will have to go all night long!" When Mu Zi heard the words, as if thinking of something, he picked up the phone and looked at it, "Go to Yangji Farmhouse Restaurant." Several people looked at her together: "Why, have you checked the travel guide? Is that delicious?" Mu Zi shook his head and said straightforwardly: "Aren''t the three college students who died food poisoned? It was dinner at the Yangji Farmhouse Restaurant that night." Everyone: "..." Did you let people eat well? Chapter 376： There is a ghost A group of people went to the Yangji Farmhouse Restaurant. It is the low season for tourism and there are not many people in the shop. The dishes are very common farm dishes, and the taste is very ordinary. Only one fish soup is especially delicious. It can be seen that the characteristic of Taoshui Village is really only haunted. The guests at the table next door were chatting, talking about the fish in Taoshui Village, and said: "About fifty years ago, there was a flood here, which drowned countless villagers and their bodies floating on the river. It was impossible to fish. Finally, all the fish were fed. Since then, the fish here are exceptionally delicious, because they grew up eating dead human flesh!" "Oh..." Zhuang Jia almost vomited. Mu Zi patted her on the back lightly: "Don''t worry, eat. There was no flooding here at all fifty years ago. It''s all based on falsehood." After she finished speaking, she thought to herself: "Those students have no problem eating and drinking. How can they be food poisoned?" It''s weird. Jiang Zhinuan asked: "Do the three dead have anything in common?" "Five college students, three males and two females, all of them happened to be boys. I don''t know if it was a coincidence." Mu Zi replied. "Is there anything that only boys eat and girls don''t?" Zhuang Jia asked. "Yes." Wang Zilong pointed to the menu, "Roasted kidneys, this stuff is generally not eaten by girls." Zhuang Jia just eased his stomach and churned again, "Don''t say it, it''s disgusting." Mu Zi said: "They ate hot pot at noon and made instant noodles at night. The police have investigated and there is no problem." Going on, it involves some content of the autopsy. Mu Zi was afraid that it would affect everyone''s appetite, so he smiled and said, "Forget it, let''s eat first. I don''t want these things, and I will go shopping tomorrow." In fact, many attractions in Taoshui Village will be open at night, but she sees Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia as courageous... forget it, it will be the same if you go tomorrow. A few people grew up in fine clothes and jade food. The food in the scenic spot was not appetizing, and they could only satisfy their hunger. After a hasty dinner, they returned to the hotel. Although the hotel is shaped like an old house, the rooms still have modern bathroom facilities and hot water is available 24 hours a day. The girls all wanted to take a bath to relieve fatigue. Mu Zi didn''t worry, so they let Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia take it first. While waiting, she heard the window banging. It is Xiaoya who is back. Mu Zi opened the window, and the crow jumped in, like a child playing crazy enough outside, eating and drinking when he came back, and then found a corner to lie down comfortably. She smelled a weird smell, approached Xiaoya and smelled it carefully. There was a slight scent of sandalwood, which seemed to be mixed with something else. "Where did you go to play?" Mu Zi smiled and touched its head. Jiang Zhinuan felt that Xiaoya was cute, so he leaned over and touched it, "So good." The crow was comfortably touched, his black bean-like eyes narrowed, almost unable to open. At this moment, there was a scream in the bathroom! "Ahhhhh!!!!!!" Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan were taken aback at the same time, and when they looked up, they saw the bathroom door slammed open! Zhuang Jia ran out embarrassedly wrapped in a bath towel! She yelled out of control: "There are ghosts! There are ghosts!!!" Zhuang Jia ran up to the two of them, ignoring that she was soggy, she hugged Mu Zi''s arm in shock, even with tears in her eyes, showing that she was frightened. "Jiajia, are you wrong?" Jiang Zhinuan asked. Although she is timid, she still understands that there are more gimmicks here when she lives in such a hotel. There may not be any ghosts. After taking a shower, I didn''t find anything wrong in the bathroom. Zhuang Jia cried: "There is really a ghost! I saw it! There is a face in the mirror!" Chapter 377： Use as dog blood Zhuang Jia''s words were too horrible. Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan were frightened. The two looked at each other and were afraid to go into the bathroom for a while. That''s it for Jiang Zhinuan, but Mu Zi hasn''t taken a bath yet, will he wait until dawn tomorrow? It is ironic to say that she herself is a ghost, why is she afraid of this? -Bang, Bang, Bang! The quick knock on the door surprised the three girls in the room again! "Hello?! Are you okay?" Wang Zilong''s thick voice came from outside the door, "How come I seemed to hear who of you was calling?" Jiang Zhinuan quickly let Zhuang Jia get dressed. Several girls were in a hurry, and finally Mu Zi went to open the door for Wang Zilong. "What''s the situation?" Wang Zilong raised his eyebrows, standing at the door in doubt, his eyes finally fell on Zhuang Jia whose eyes were red, "Why are you still crying??" "Zhuang Jia said...There is a ghost in the bathroom." Jiang Zhinuan looked at Zhuang Jia, then Wang Zilong, and hesitated, "Can you... help us in and see?" When Wang Zilong heard the words, he grinned: "No, even if that little concubine wants to peek at others taking a bath, he should peek at the man, and see what the woman is." Mu Zi helped his forehead helplessly: "Don''t be kidding, Jiajia is really scared." "Okay, okay, I''ll go take a look." Wang Zilong walked slowly to the bathroom, "Let me see, that little concubine is not pretty...ahhh!!!" The prince dragon in the bathroom screamed fiercely! The girls in the room were all shocked! Mu Zi reacted first, ran forward a few steps, and asked loudly, "What''s wrong?!" "Hahaha!..." Wang Zilong laughed and walked out of the bathroom, "I am teasing you, there is nothing in the bathroom." "You are sick!" Zhuang Jia was anxious and slammed a pillow over! She almost cried again just now! "That''s right, this joke is not funny at all!" Jiang Zhinuan was also very angry. Wang Zilong immediately begged for mercy: "I was wrong, I was wrong, I don''t think you guys are too nervous and want to liven up the atmosphere?" "Is there such an active atmosphere?" Zhuang Jia was so angry that she cursed without a word, "You might as well learn how to bark!" Unexpectedly, Wang Zilong has no lower limit. He really yelled twice, and jokingly asked, "Are the three aunts satisfied?" Zhuang Jia couldn''t hold back her tears and smiled, "Who is your aunt''s grandma? I hate it, let''s go!" Wang Zilong walked to the door and was about to step out, but Zhuang Jia stopped him again. "What''s the order?" Wang Zilong asked helplessly. Zhuang Jia thought for a while, looked at Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan, and talked about it and said: "I used to hear that women are very yin, so it is easy to run into unclean things. Should we leave him? He is a man. The yang energy is heavy, maybe it can drive away evil..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wang Zilong: "If I only learned how to bark twice, you would use me as dog blood? And exorcise evil! What do you think?" Zhuang Jia didn''t quarrel with him this time, but looked at Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan pitifully, "What if I see again later... what should I do..." She is really scared! Jiang Zhinuan hesitated. She was also a little scared. Maybe she would go to the toilet at night. If there was one more person in the room, she would feel more at ease. She was just living in the same room with boys, a bit... Wang Zilong said: "Stop making trouble, I don''t even have a place to sleep in my stay here." This room has only two beds, one double bed is Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan, and the other single bed is Mu Zisui. "Can''t you hit the floor? There is heating, and it won''t freeze you." Zhuang Jia tried to keep him. Mu Zi thought for a moment, and said, "Wang Zilong, or... you just make do for the night, if there is nothing wrong at night, you will go to your room to sleep tomorrow, okay?" Chapter 378： A pair of feet Grandma has spoken, how dare Wang Zilong refuse? He turned his head back and took the quilt pillow, laid it at the foot of the girls'' bed, and fell asleep. It was silent late at night, and the night in Taoshui Village seemed to be no different from elsewhere. After changing the place, Mu Zi thought she would not be able to sleep, but the Xiaoyao seemed to be able to comfort her by staying with her, and she fell asleep soon. I slept in the middle of the night, but suddenly I felt a strange feeling, indescribable, as if... as if someone was staring at him? Mu Zi frowned and rolled over, thinking she was in a dream. Wang Zilong was also turning around. Laying on the floor is not as comfortable as the bed, even if it is thickly laid, the floor still feels hard and dull. He couldn''t sleep well, thinking of drinking a glass of water and opening his eyes, he saw a pair of small feet, white and thin, only the palm of his hand was a little bigger. Wang Zilong thought to himself: oh, whose feet are really exquisite... This thought flashed through, and his back suddenly chilled! No matter how small Zhuang Jia and their feet are, they can''t be so small! This is clearly the child''s foot! Damn it! Where is the kid in the room? ! Wang Zilong instantly sat up and let out a stern voice! "Ohhhhhhh!!!!!!" "Ahhhhh! What''s wrong?!" "What happened?! What is it called!" The girls in the room were all awakened. Mu Zi was the closest to the switch, reached out his hand and slapped on the light, the room was bright-- Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan hugged on the bedside tremblingly, while Wang Zilong''s face was pale, he pushed off the quilt and stuck it to the corner, still panting in panic. Zhuang Jia cried out crying, "Wang Zilong, you bastard! I want to scare us to death most of the night!" She thought Wang Zilong was playing a prank again. Wang Zilong was also wronged. He didn''t mean it this time. He panted and touched his face, all in cold sweat. "Grass." Wang Zilong cursed in a low voice, "It''s really wicked!" Mu Zi asked him, "What''s wrong? What did you see?" Wang Zilong didn''t answer, looking around for his cell phone, and when he found it, he quickly dialed a call At three o''clock in the morning, Wang Zhan was nervous when he received the call, and asked, "Auntie has something wrong?!" He knew that Wang Zilong and Mu Zi were traveling together. Wang Zilong swallowed his saliva, raised his eyes to look at Mu Zi, his voice was dry: "No... Grandma''s okay..." Wang Zhan became ill immediately and yelled: "Little bastard! What are you calling?! Do you know what time it is?! I just woke up when I fell asleep!" Anyone who is awakened in the middle of the night will not have a good temper. Wang Zilong lowered his voice and said, "Uncle, our place is really haunted. You quickly send ten bodyguards to protect me! Or I will lose my life!" "Do you want it? Why did you go crazy at night?" Wang Zhan was speechless. Wang Zilong pleaded bitterly, his voice wanted to cry without crying: "Uncle, I am the only seedling of our old Wang family, you can''t ignore me!" "Bah! When I am a dead man! What alone, will I not get married in the future? Will I not be born again? How cool are you to stop!" Wang Zilong was really about to cry, and wailed: "I really hit a ghost, uncle! I just saw two feet beside the bed, and when I looked up, there was nothing. Uncle, you don''t want your nephew to be killed by a ghost, my high school still I haven''t graduated yet. If this is killed by a ghost, and I see my parents under the ground, there is no way to explain..." He murmured, Wang Zhan was so upset by him that he hung up before he finished talking. When the phone hung up, Wang Zilong looked up and saw the three girls in the room looking at him in surprise. "Wang Zilong... You just said, did you see a pair of feet?" Zhuang Jia''s voice trembled, frightened. Jiang Zhinuan didn''t see it with his own eyes, and was also affected by the atmosphere, so nervous and staring at Wang Zilong. Wang Zilong didn''t want to scare them, and didn''t want to look awkward. He turned his face awkwardly and said, "No...maybe I read it wrong..." Chapter 379： Goddess The girls dont believe me! He clearly said it all on the phone just now, who is showing it to him now? ! At this moment, there was a knock on the door! -Bang, Bang, Bang! Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan were so scared they went straight into the quilt and covered their heads! Wang Zilong remembered to open the door to take a look. As a result, his legs and feet were not able to exert his strength. He was frightened a while ago, and now his legs are still soft... Finally, Mu Zi got up and put on a coat to open the door. After a while, Mu Zi came back and found that everyone in the room was looking at him. "It''s okay, I live next door..." Mu Zi smiled helplessly, "They heard the cry and came over to ask us if we were hell, and asked if we could change the room, and were willing to double the room rate." "What kind of people are this... I don''t hesitate to pay for my own money to see ghosts, my heart is really strong." Zhuang Jia heard that he was next door, and was not afraid, yin and yang grotesquely. Jiang Zhinuan also had a rare humor, and said with a smile: "Wang Zilong, if you make it, you may not be able to see a ghost if you spend money." The prince long chuckled. Mu Zi yawned and said, "Okay, let''s go to sleep... If the trouble goes on, someone should knock on the door in a while." Everyone fell asleep, Zhuang Jiaxin had a lingering fear and said, "Keep a lamp." Finally, a wall lamp was left in the room. When sleeping, the light is slightly dazzling, but it is always stronger than Hei Gulongdong. Mu Zi opened a pair of bright black eyes, quietly thinking about his mind. Five college students came to Taoshui Village, eating, drinking, and having fun all day, and then returned to the hotel to rest. Before going to bed, they played the pen fairy together. While playing the pen fairy, three boys died suddenly, and the remaining two girls were frightened. Call them killed by ghosts. Could it be that ghosts really killed people? This case is really incredible. Mu Zi doesn''t believe that ghosts can kill people. She has been a ghost herself. It feels uncomfortable. Her soul will be wiped out at any time, and her consciousness will sometimes disappear. It is difficult to protect herself, so how can she harm people? Moreover, the forensic identification cannot be wrong, there must be something in Taoshui Village that contains tetrahydromaphenol. Apart from three meals a day, what kind of food have those college students been exposed to? ... The next day was a sunny day, and under the sun, the gloomy atmosphere of the ghost village seemed to be dispersed a lot. Probably because the weather was so good, Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan no longer had any worries at night, and went out to play happily. There are many handicraft shops on the street, most of which are related to gods and ghosts, and there are many objects to drive away evil spirits in the town house. Wang Zilong pointed at a long knife and sternly said, "How about this? If the ghost comes, I will chop off its feet!" Zhuang Jia chuckled and sneered: "You must be so scared that you can''t straighten your legs, and you want to cut someone''s feet? Hahahaha..." Wang Zilong was about to get angry when there was a sudden tumult in the street, and the crowd rushed in one direction, accompanied by shouts one after another-- "The door is opened, the door is opened, the goddess opened the door." "Hurry up and take a seat, it will be late if you don''t go..." Tourists wandering on the street, one after another, went there, flocking. Mu Zi asked Zhuang Jia: "Is this the goddess you mentioned before?" Zhuang Jia nodded hurriedly and said excitedly: "Yes, it is her. It is said that fortune-telling is particularly effective! And it is not every day that opens the door for fortune-telling. The door is only opened on the seventh, seventeenth, and twenty-seventh day of the month. I did not expect to catch up today. , Let''s go too!" The vendor on the side also smiled and said, "I''m in Taoshui Village, how can I not meet the goddess? If you miss today, you will have to wait ten days. Go ahead. If you are lucky, you may be ranked." Mu Zi thought of the college students who had the accident, and also asked the goddess to make a fortune, and said, "Okay, let''s go and see." Chapter 380： Huafushui When I arrived at the house of the goddess, I knew why the vendor said, "Maybe it can be ranked." There is only one goddess, but there are hundreds of people who want to tell fortune-telling. Even when the sun goes down, they may not have their turn. Zhuang Jia was very frustrated and said, "Let''s go, there are so many people, and I will definitely not be able to live today." Mu Zi thought for a while and said, "You guys wait a while." After she finished speaking, she ran to the front of the team first, then came back after a while and said, "Okay, now you can go in for fortune-telling." Everyone was shocked and asked her: "What''s the matter?" Mu Zi explained with a smile: "I told the person in the first place, if giving him a thousand yuan can give me the position, he agreed." "Zizi, you are awesome!" Zhuang Jia was overjoyed and hugged her and wanted to kiss her. A group of people squeezed from the back of the line to the first place, but the people in the back were immediately dissatisfied. Even if you spend money to jump in the line, you can''t just insert four people! Jiang Zhinuan came out of the team and waved his hand: "Go, anyway, I have nothing to ask the goddess." Wang Zilong has no interest in fortune telling either. In the end, only Zhuang Jia and Mu Zi entered the house of the goddess. The goddess lived in a house with blue tiles and white walls, like an ancient courtyard house. As soon as I entered the courtyard, I saw a huge old locust tree. Zhuang Jia suppressed his excitement and whispered to Mu Zi: "Look, Sophora japonicus is a ghost in the wood. Most people don''t plant acacia trees at home, they will recruit ghosts." Mu Zi glanced at her inexplicably, "I just planted it at home." Zhuang Jia was choked: "..." Mu Zi looked at the surrounding environment, always felt that the smell of incense in the air was very similar to the smell on Xiaoya last night. Going around the big locust tree, walked a few steps forward to the door, outside the threshold was a large water tank painted with ghost symbols, and standing next to it was a little girl wearing a cyan double-padded jacket. The little girl was only eight or nine years old, as if she was wearing too little, her face was pale with cold. When Mu Zi and Zhuang Jia were about to enter the house, the little girl scooped two bowls of water from the water tank and handed them to them. Mu Zi thought to herself: Have those college students also drank the water in the tank? She was about to drink, and Zhuang Jia immediately stopped her, "This is not what I''m drinking now, it''s the water that will be used to transform amulet later." ...The water of...? Mu Zi felt inexplicable, and followed Zhuang Jia with the bowl in his hand. The sun is shining outside, but the inside of this hall is gloomy. There is a long table covered with red cloth in the center. There is an incense burner on the table and the smoke is lingering. An old lady with gray hair sits on this floor. In the misty smoke. Presumably, this is the legendary goddess. "Look at the picture, do fortune-telling, or ask questions?" The goddess asked them, squinting, expressionless. "Ask something." Zhuang Jia put the bowl in front of the goddess, as if a little embarrassed, and asked the goddess coyly, "Can you help me see, the person I like...Does he like me?" Without a word, the goddess knocked on the desktop. Zhuang Jia understood, turned her wallet down, and asked, "Can I swipe the card?" The mistress took out a POS machine from under the table. Mu Zi: "..." It''s keeping pace with the times. After Zhuang Jia swiped the card, Mu Zi saw that the goddess took out a piece of yellow talisman paper from the stack of yellow talisman paper pinned to her waist, put it on the table, wrote and painted, and then burned it with fire. There was a word in her mouth, and when she was about to burn out, she threw the burnt talisman paper into the bowl. The black ash melted into the water and broke apart immediately, some sank to the bottom, and some floated on the surface of the water. The goddess stared at it for a moment, as if she could see some kind of mystery. "The person you like...I don''t know your mind yet, but he is very close to you." After a long while, the goddess said. Zhuang Jia nodded vigorously, feeling that the goddess was accurate! The goddess said again: "Don''t worry, little girl, it''s hard to deal with good things, after drinking Fushui, you will get what you want." Zhuang Jia respectfully said: "Thank you goddess!" Then he picked up the bowl and drank the bowl of water! Mu Zi was stunned. At this moment, the goddess looked over and said, "What about you, are you fortune-telling or asking questions?" Chapter 381： What did you ask Mu Zi was stunned... What kind of character Zhuang Jia is? Although Mu Zi is not as familiar as Jiang Zhinuan, he still knows a little bit. It is incredible that Zhuang Jia can drink this kind of dirty water. The ash from yellow paper is mainly composed of carbon, so it doesnt matter if you drink it in, but if you drink too much cinnabar for painting, it may cause lead poisoning. Of course, even if this dose is poisoned, it will not kill people, and at most diarrhea. When Mu Zi was stunned, the goddess asked again: "Fortune telling or to ask questions?" She recovered and sat upright, "Ask something." Swipe to pay, one price. "How can I see a ghost?" Mu Zi asked. Zhuang Jia was stunned and looked at Mu Zi in astonishment-she didn''t expect that she would ask this at all! When most people come here, men ask how to get promoted and get rich, while women ask about feelings and children. Why does Mu Zi ask this? ! I can''t tell, Mu Zi''s curiosity is heavier than her! Mu Zi glanced at Zhuang Jia, and then explained to the goddess: "We are going to invite a pen fairy tonight. We want to see and see, can you help us?" The miracle''s face was calm, she just tapped on the table again. Does this... mean to increase the price? Mu Zi thought it was quite expensive, and he had already spent several hundred yuan without catching this sentence. She paid for it, and the goddess once again took out a piece of yellow paper from her waist, drew a strange pattern, and burned it into ashes in the water for Mu Zi to drink. Mu Zi was more happy than Zhuang Jia, killing half of the bowl in one breath. The goddess said: "Prepare a glass of wine in the evening, drink half of it, and pour the other half on the southwest corner of the house, and then ask the pen fairy, you will do what you want." Mu Zi smiled: "Thank you goddess." ... Mu Zi and Zhuang Jia left from the house of the goddess. When Jiang Zhinuan and Wang Zilong, who were waiting outside, saw them come out, they immediately stepped forward and asked: "How about? How accurate is the goddess?" Mu Zi smiled lightly and replied vaguely: "Well, it''s not bad." She seemed to be in a good mood, and walked ahead with a smile. At the back, Zhuang Jia waved to Jiang Zhinuan and Wang Zilong, and whispered quietly: "You never think of what Zizi asked the goddess." "What did she ask?" "She actually asked how I can see ghosts!" Zhuang Jia rubbed her arms, her heart trembling, "She also said, tonight I am going to play the pen fairy! Although... Actually, I also want to play a little..." Wang Zilong said: "Play, wait until I buy the knife, I will accompany you whatever you want to play." Zhuang Jia returned him with a contemptuous look. Jiang Zhinuan walked a few steps to catch up with Mu Zi, and stretched out her arm to hold her arm, "Zi Zi, are you really going to play the pen fairy at night?...Hey? Why are your sleeves all wet?" Jiang Zhinuan let go, his hands wet. Mu Zi didn''t care, smiled and said, "Oh, I accidentally got wet. I''ll go back and change my clothes. Let''s play first." Jiang Zhinuan shook his head, "I will accompany you back together." Mu Zi was puzzled, and tilted his head to look at her: "There are still a lot of scenic spots to visit, Foxxian Temple, the Ecstasy Formation on the mountain, don''t you go to see it?" Jiang Zhinuan glanced at the young men and women behind his eyes, and whispered to Mu Zi: "I''m with them. I always feel like I''m an electric light bulb." Mu Zi laughed, "Okay, okay, let''s go back together!" In the end, Zhuang Jia was unhappy, "You are all gone, and I and this stupid big man are left. How boring." Wang Zilong snorted, "It''s as if I''d like to be with you." Seeing that the two people were about to quarrel again, so... it evolved into four people going back to the hotel together. Mu Zi was helpless and had no time to control them. After returning to the hotel, she took off her coat, took a pair of scissors, and cut off the soaked sleeves with a few clicks. "Zi Zi... What are you doing?" The two girls in the room were dumbfounded. Chapter 382： Authorities Mu Zi put the cut sleeves into a ziplock bag, fearing that the water inside might leak out, she put a layer of ziplock bag outside the ziplock bag. Zhuang Jia was the first to react, pointing to her and shouting: "Ah! It''s the bowl of Huafu Shui! You...you didn''t drink it?!" "Why should I drink?" Mu Zi smiled and glanced at her. Zhuang Jia asked in amazement: "Didn''t you say that you want to see ghosts when you play Penxian..." Mu Zi found the packaging bag and the scotch tape, packed the ziplock bag, and said lightly: "I''m not interested in hell, but...I''m interested in ghost tricks." "What kind of trick?" Zhuang Jia got nervous and asked nervously, "Zizi, don''t you say... that goddess is a liar?" "It''s hard to say now, we have to wait for the test results of this bowl of water to come out before we can draw a conclusion." Mu Zi said. Seeing her doing this, Zhuang Jia felt a little discomfort in her stomach, "But...I just drank all..." "Your bowl should be fine." Mu Zi comforted her. Zhuang Jia didn''t believe it, she covered her mouth and wanted to vomit, her expression looked particularly uncomfortable. Mu Zi smiled and said: "It''s really okay. I''ve read it carefully. The goddess is very particular about drawing the talisman paper. The one for you is drawn from the front, and the one for me is drawn from the back." Jiang Zhinuan suddenly realized: "You have known that the goddess have ghosts, so today you went here on purpose?" Otherwise, how could you notice such small details? Zhuang Jia said in pain, "Zi Zi, why didn''t you say it earlier!" "Actually, I''m not sure, or I would have told you already." Mu Zi explained, "Remember the neighbors who came to knock on the door last night? They have been in Taoshui Village for a few days. I haven''t seen any ghosts. I heard movement in our room. , I came knocking on the door and asked if it was a ghost. I said we were having fun, and they went back. Then I heard one of the men say--" At this point, Mu Zi paused, as if recalling the original sentence: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, the goddess will open the door tomorrow, and find a bowl of Fushui to drink. It''s absolutely exciting, but the price is not cheap." Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan looked at each other. Drink Talishui...stimulate...price... This is really easy to think of other things... Mu Zi said: "I always find it strange that five college students eat and drink at the same time, why only three people were poisoned, and the other two were okay. I saw the movement of the goddess holding the talisman paper. Things look the same, but they can be different." Although the composition has not been tested yet, she is already 70-80% sure that the so-called psychic rune water of the goddess actually contains some kind of psychedelic ingredient, which can make people hallucinate. The goddess sells these runes at high prices and provides them to tourists who want to see ghosts. After drinking them, they will have hallucinations, thinking that they have hit a ghost. Not only will they be more convinced of the goddess, but it also invisibly strengthens the reputation of Taoshui Village. Mu Zi told Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia the results of his analysis. "She asked me to prepare a glass of wine in the evening, drink half of it, and spill the other half in the southwest corner of the room. I guess it''s a blinding trick, and it''s possible... that kind of medicine needs to be stimulated by alcohol." "But... what she told me is really accurate." Zhuang Jia felt unbelievable. "Those words are all false." Mu Zi reminded her, "You ask if your sweetheart is interested in you. Obviously you are in a crush state. Since it is a crush, then the other party definitely doesn''t know what you are thinking of, and most of the crush objects , Are all people I know around, so she said that your sweetheart is very close to you, which is also logical." Zhuang Jia murmured: "When you say that, how come I feel so stupid..." Mu Zi smiled and wanted to say that she was just a fan of the authorities. Zhuang Jia suddenly said: "That''s not right! According to you, the haunting of Taoshui Village is fake, but last night, I really saw a ghost!" Chapter 383： You have to help me When Zhuang Jia took a bath last night, she saw a human face in the mirror. At that time, there was a thin layer of water vapor on the bathroom mirror because of the shower, so Zhuang Jia did not see the face clearly, but she was sure that she had no dazzling, and it was definitely not an illusion. "There is also Wang Zilong!" Zhuang Jia emphasized, "Didn''t he say that he woke up in the middle of the night and saw a pair of children''s feet when he opened his eyes? Is he also dazzled?" If there are two people at the same time and they are dazzled on the same night, this is really not justified. Mu Zi thought about it seriously, and he was also puzzled: What secrets are still hidden in this Taoshui Village? After eating at noon, Mu Zi sent the package by express and sent a text message to Jiang Ci, asking her to send it to the inspection department immediately after receiving the package. In the afternoon they were still playing together in Taoshui Village. The Foxian Temple enshrines a fox statue. It is said that this stone statue has a history of hundreds of years. However, Mu Zi carefully looked at the stone and carving, and there are obvious traces of modern machine craftsmanship. As for the Ecstasy in the mountains, it is even simpler, but there are a few bifurcations that look similar, not as exaggerated as the rumors. In this way, the breakthrough could only be on the goddess. Mu Zi felt that her estimation could not be wrong, and then she began to play easily, waiting for news from Jiang Ci in peace. At night, the girls began to discuss whether to call Wang Zilong over to sleep tonight. Zhuang Jia said: "Facts have proved that the yang energy on his body can''t deter ghosts at all. It''s the same with him or without him. Let''s not do anything more." Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan both nodded in agreement. "It''s uncomfortable to let him hit the floor. It''s uncomfortable to fall asleep on the ground," Jiang Zhinuan said. When they slept, they kept a light like last night, so as not to make the room completely dark. No more supernatural events occurred. Except Mu Zi was awakened by Xiaoyao''s cry in the middle of the night. Xiaoyao usually doesn''t yell much, but once it yells, its voice is particularly harsh and rough, very penetrating! Hearing the sound, Mu Zi jumped off the bed and sat up almost instantly, his heart beating with fright! But when she opened her eyes, she found that the two little sisters next to her were sleeping soundly, as if she hadn''t heard a sound, and she didn''t even frown. And Xiaoya stood on the table vigorously, and Heidou''s eyes were bright. Mu Zi was sure that Xiaoya must have called just now, and only ghosts could hear this cry. Just like last time, she was out of her body because of an inexplicable jade. At that time, Xiaoya''s voice was loud, but it didn''t disturb anyone. Even Bai Wei, who lives in the small foreign building, was not awakened. Why is Xiaoya called now? What did it see again? ...Here, is there really a ghost? Feeling uneasy, Mu Zi walked over with her slippers, picked up Xiaoya, and put it on the side of her bed before going to sleep again. ... Early the next morning, the girls were still sleeping soundly under the covers, and the door of the room was knocked. "Wang Zilong is so annoying... to call us so early..." Zhuang Jia mumbled dazedly. Jiang Zhinuan was also sleepy. Mu Zi was more awake than the two of them, got up and put on a dress to open the door. When the door opened, the person outside was not Wang Zilong, but the goddess who had met yesterday. Mu Zi''s eyes widened in surprise. She didn''t expect that the goddess would find here? ! Without waiting for her to ask aloud, the goddess had already spoken: "I gave myself a divination last night. I have a calamity. It should be on you. If you want to transform the calamity, it should also be on you." Mu Zi couldn''t help but laugh after being shocked. This quack trick is too old-fashioned. Next, is it necessary to talk about the charges of Huajie? She didn''t want to bother, and was about to close the door, when the goddess suddenly said: "You must help me!" Chapter 384： For you Mu Zi''s movements stagnated, and he reconsidered the old lady in front of him Said she is a goddess, she is actually a very ordinary old lady in her sixties. Today, she didn''t wear that black-bottomed silk-satin cotton jacket, nor did she wear talisman paper on her body. She was an ordinary old woman. If Mu Zi had not seen this face yesterday, I was afraid she would not recognize it. Mu Zi smiled and asked her: "Old lady, how do you want me to help?" The expression of the goddess was weird with a kind of smile, but she looked over Mu Zi, looked at the crow in the room, grinned, showing sparse teeth: "Since the little girl is a fellow, she should know the soul-raising Difficult, why bother me, this old lady?" Mu Zi frowned when she heard this, she thought for a while, stepped outside, closed the door behind her, and asked, "What do you mean by this?" "What do you think it means? What do you mean." The goddess said. Mu Zi frowned and replied: "You don''t have to talk to me, just tell me something." The goddess lowered her eyes and her sleeves were folded with her hands, "Little girl, hold your hands high, I can''t leave Taoshui, nor can I leave a step." Mu Zi shook her head and rejected her: "It is illegal to sell illegal drugs without authorization. The length of the sentence depends on the judge''s final decision. I can''t help you." The face of the goddess was as quiet as an ancient tomb, and she was not surprised at what Mu Zi said, as if she had been prepared. She calmly said: "Aren''t you going to fight a lawsuit? You come to defend me." Mu Zi''s eyes widened unexpectedly! How could this person know about her lawsuit? ! In such a remote mountain village, how could an old woman with no news know what happened in the distant city of Qingjiang? Seeing Mu Zi''s surprise, the goddess turned her mouth up slightly, her smile on her face, "Old lady, I know how to fortune telling, and I will know many things at once." Mu Zi didn''t believe it, and asked her, "If you really know the fortune-telling, you can make money by doing the fortune-telling, so why take the risk to sell illegal drugs!" "You won''t live long by making money by leaking the secrets." The goddess still smiled and said, "I haven''t lived enough yet." Mu Zi''s tone became colder: "How can you live longer with your current method of accumulating money? Three lives, someone must be responsible for this." The goddess squinted at Mu Zi, and said with a smile: "That little dose can''t kill people. Their death has nothing to do with me." "Now no one can prove how big the dose of the water you gave them is." Mu Zi replied coldly. The goddess nodded slightly when she heard the words, "So...this requires you to figure out a solution." Mu Ziqijie, this old woman has such a big face, she is sure that she must help her! Mu Zi deliberately said: "Old lady, it is very expensive to ask a lawyer to file a lawsuit. How much can you pay?" The goddess smiled and shook her head: "The cost of raising the soul is too great. Now the old lady has lost the coffin and has no money to pay you." She paused and looked up at Mu Zi, "Little girl, although I don''t have money for you, but I can count on you, are you looking for someone? I can help you." Mu Zi''s heart tightened, and her throat felt dry inexplicably. She was silent for a while, and said: "The person I was looking for has already been found, so please don''t bother you. I advise you to go and surrender earlier." "Did you really find it?" The goddess smiled strangely, "Little girl, in fact...you know very well in your heart that that person is just a cover, right?" Mu Zi seemed to be poked at the center of the secret, her expression froze, and her lips paled slightly. The goddess approached her ear and said word by word: "You help me, and I will tell you who the person you are looking for is." Chapter 385： Press your handprint (add up to 50,000 plus more recommended votes last week) Mu Zi went back to the room. The two girls who got up heard the door opening and poked their heads out of the bed at the same time. "Why go out for so long?" "What did Wang Zilong say? Is it urging us to get up?" "The train this afternoon, I can play for a while in the morning, where can I go shopping later?" "There is still a ghost house that I haven''t visited, but that attraction will only open at night..." Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan said something to me, and Mu Zi was ashamed of not hearing it. She sat quietly on the bed for a while, then suddenly picked up her mobile phone to call "Hello, hello, I have a courier, the tracking number is... Yes, I filled in the wrong address, can I return it now?... What? I have signed for it?" For the express delivery that Mu Zi sent yesterday, I chose the fastest express company for efficiency, and it was signed by Jiang Ci early this morning. Mu Zi frowned and called Jiang Ci again. It turned out that the things had been taken away by Yu Yang. "Why did he take it away?" Mu Zi secretly said to the end, the guy was so upright and strict. Don''t want to come back when things get in his hands! Jiang Ci explained: "The family members of the deceased were making a lot of trouble, and there were some contacts in the news circle, so the procuratorate handed over the case to prosecutor Yu Yang for re-investigation. Why, is there any problem with the express package?" Mu Zi held his forehead feebly, "This is a long story, I will tell you again when I go back." Mu Zi hung up the phone, ignoring to say hello to Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan, went into the bathroom to wash and change clothes, and then went out quickly. She went to the house of the goddess. Unlike yesterday, the goddess did not open the door today, and the door was closed. Mu Zi stepped forward and patted the door. After a while, the door was opened and the goddess stood behind the door, holding a black crow in her arms. Mu Zi was taken aback, and blurted out, "Why is Xiaoya here with you?!" Xiaoya flapped her wings a few times and flew over and landed on Mu Zi''s shoulder, rubbing her face affectionately, Mu Zi smelled the familiar incense smell. The goddess leaned sideways to let Mu Zi come in, her voice was old and hoarse: "The crow is yin, it likes the smell of death in my place." As he said, he turned his head and looked at Mu Zi faintly: "You also have that smell on your body, although it is already very faint... Well, it is too faint. If you don''t smell it carefully, you can''t smell it. I am old and my nose is not good. Yes, otherwise I should be more careful when I see you for the first time..." Mu Zi frowned, raised his arms and smelled it for himself. There was no smell, but after hearing this, he still deserved it. The goddess led her to the house, her tone of vicissitudes of life: "It''s a pity... the crow only recognizes one lord in his life, otherwise, no matter how high the price, I will buy it from you. What a pity..." Mu Zi asked her: "Old lady, you have money to buy birds, but you don''t have money to hire a lawyer?" The goddess gave her a strange look, "You really don''t know?" Mu Zi puzzled: "What do you know?" "It''s my old lady who talks too much." The goddess smiled and asked her to sit down and turn around to pour tea for Mu Zi. Mu Zi Wuxin was drinking tea, she was very anxious, took out a pen and paper, and quickly wrote a concise letter of authorization in front of the goddess, and asked the goddess to sign. "This is an authorized agency contract. After signing, Mingjun Law Firm will be responsible for your case. The matter is expedient, so deal with it first. If you feel that it is not formal enough, I will ask the person from the law firm to give you a copy later. More detailed contract." The goddess shook her head, "I have never studied, nor can I write." Mu Zi: "..." Arent you quite capable when you draw the symbols! "Then press the fingerprint." Mu Zi was depressed, and pointed to the lower right corner of the contract. Chapter 386： Little girl A very crude temporary contract was born. Mu Zi put the contract away and said: "Lets make a long story short, the item has already been sent for inspection. The inspection time will take about 4-10 hours. According to the efficiency of the inspection department, the actual time is one to two working days. In other words, we only have two days at most to help you get rid of the crime. Time is too tight, so I hope you can find a place to hide, otherwise... If the search team comes to arrest you, I have nothing to do." The goddess was very cooperative and nodded: "As long as you don''t leave Taoshui Village, it doesn''t matter where you hide." After she finished speaking, she beckoned to the little girl outside in a cotton-padded jacket. "This is my granddaughter. It has been a hard life since I was a child. Please come and see her every other time." The goddess said. Mu Zi opened her eyes wide in surprise and asked, "Are you not going to take her with her? She is still such a small child. If you are not here, what will she eat and drink? What should I do if something goes wrong?" The goddess smiled upon hearing this, and no longer forced her. On the contrary, the little girl had been fixedly looking at Mu Zi, her eyes seemed to be able to speak, and she looked closely, but she felt that her eyes were empty and she was not looking at anyone. ... Mu Zi took the contract and left from the house of the goddess. She felt very ironic, and worked so hard to find clues, but now she has to overthrow it herself. She knew it would be like this...why did she come back then! Ugh! Mu Zi went back to the hotel and explained the matter to Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan. She didn''t mention the transaction between herself and the goddess, only that there were doubts, so she needed to return to Qingjiang for investigation as soon as possible. "The goddess has been in Taoshui Village for 20 years, and the talisman paper has been sold for 20 years. She should know the dosage and she will never kill her. If that is the case, it is equivalent to breaking her own money, so she should pay it back. There are other causes of death that have not been found." Mu Zi said. Human life matters, of course, is much more important than traveling and having fun. A few people decided to return early after discussing it. The original plan was for the afternoon train. Now it is half a day in advance, and the difference is not big. Anyway, the scenic spots are almost the same, so Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan did not feel much regret. Wang Zilong also had no objection, but before setting off, he rushed to the market and bought the long knife he saw last time. He was dumbfounded when he arrived at the train station and refused to pass the security check! "I''m a tourist souvenir!" Wang Zilong shouted angrily. The female policeman at the security checkpoint stared at him squintingly, stiffly saying: "According to my country''s relevant laws and regulations, household knives, blunt objects, and sharp objects, regardless of their size, are not allowed to be brought into the station on the train. Control knives must be collected." Wang Zilong''s knife was not only forbidden to be carried on the train, but also confiscated. He was so angry that he immediately called his uncle. But Wang Zhan didn''t have time to talk to him at all, and he didn''t answer the phone. Zhuang Jiale was overwhelmed, holding Jiang Zhinuan''s arm when he pitted, and laughing all the way. While laughing, Mu Zi saw a familiar figure in a daze, her steps stopped, she turned her head to look At a glance, the train station was crowded with crowds, unable to see who was who. "Zizi, what''s the matter?" Zhuang Jia ran back and took her hand. Mu Zi returned to his senses, "...I seemed to have seen that little girl just now." Zhuang Jia asked: "What little girl?" "It''s the little girl who went to the goddess last time and gave us water." Mu Zi remembers that the goddess said that the little girl is her granddaughter. Zhuang Jia heard this but said, "Are you okay? That woman seems to be at least twenty. You call her a little girl?" "What?..." Mu Zi was stunned, she was obviously an eight or nine-year-old girl. Chapter 387： Blind trust Twenty years old, and eight or nine years old, the difference is too far, there is no reason for two people to have such a big difference. Mu Zi felt weird, but there was no need to be true to Zhuang Jia for this kind of thing. The train was about to leave, she suppressed her doubts and got on the train with her backpack on her back. But when the train arrived in Qingjiang City, at the exit of Xi Xi Miao, Mu Zi saw the little girl again! The little girl stood in the crowd, her expression faint, her figure under the blazing sun was thin and transparent, and countless crowds passed through it, as if through a faint three-dimensional projection, no one could see it. How could Mu Zi still not understand? That is clearly a ghost! What does the goddess'' granddaughter do with her? ! Mu Zi was very horrified, standing stiff at the exit, hesitating to go back - she really didn''t want the other party to follow all the way home! "Zi Zi?" Jiang Zhi Nuan and Zhuang Jia both looked back at her, wondering why Mu Zi didn''t leave? "...You go first, I''ll go to the bathroom!" Mu Zi forced a smile. Jiang Zhinuan said: "Go ahead, we are waiting for you." "No...no, you go back, my brother will pick me up in a while." Mu Zi said with a smile, she felt that her smile might be a little crippled. Hearing this, Wang Zilong rolled his eyes and immediately said to Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan: "Let''s go, you girls are sticky, obviously not going well, so you have to get together and go back." He drove people out as he said, pushing the two girls out, thinking that they were stuck here. Isn''t it obvious that it will affect the relationship between Master Rong and Grandma? Mu Zi hesitated for a while, and finally turned around and went to the bathroom. She deliberately dangled, and only came out for a long time, and then raised her eyes to look around. The little girl was still standing not far away from her! Mu Zi''s scalp is numb. Ghosts scare ghosts, will they scare ghosts to death? At this time, the phone rang, and Murong Cheng''s unpleasant faint tone was as soon as he answered the call: "Why haven''t you come out yet? What are you scratching in it?" "This is out..." Mu Zi replied in a low voice, hurriedly walking out of the station. The car that Murong Cheng was in today was a black Rolls Royce, which was particularly obvious at the exit. "Isn''t it not allowed to stop here?" Mu Zi took off his backpack as soon as he got into the car, and he pressed against Murong Cheng. Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows, and was a little surprised at Mu Zi''s initiative to "throw his arms and hugs", "You also know that you can''t park here. Why is it unfavorable when you come out? How many times did you have short legs, did you really learn from Penguin? " Murong Cheng always had no good words. Mu Zi didn''t care about this, and looked a little nervously behind the car. Murong Cheng asked her: "What''s wrong? Who do you look at?" Mu Zi pursed his lips, and whispered, "A ghost has been following me... from Taoshui Village." It''s strange to say that if it was someone else, Mu Zi would definitely not say it, because if someone said something like this, not only would no one believe it, but it would also be teased by people, thinking it was dazzling or hallucination. But Mu Zi told Murong Cheng without hesitation, and subconsciously felt that Murong Cheng would definitely be able to help him cope, which was almost blind trust. "Wang Zhan said that when you were lowered your head last time, you invited the Master, please come and have a look again." Mu Zi tightly held Murong Cheng''s arm, panicked at the mysterious figure, "Quickly ask the Master to She sent it back!" Murongcheng laughed at her: "You are so courageous, you dare to go to Taoshui Village to play?" After smiling, he still told Wang Zhan in front of him: "Send Du Hao to come over." ... Chapter 388： So-called Horcrux This is Mu Zi''s first official meeting with Du Hao. Although she didn''t know, Du Hao had actually seen her many times. Mu Zis first impression of Du Hao was that of a handsome uncle who was well-dressed. He was in his 30s and 40s. His hair and sideburns were neatly repaired, and his eyes were smiling, with the sleekness of a businessman, but he didnt make people feel good. hate. But... it doesn''t look like a mage. Mu Zi whispered in her heart, but she also knew that the people Murong Cheng invited here definitely have real skills, such as the fat hacker last time... She took Du Hao to the garden, and there was a faint shadow not far away. Mu Zi pointed out to Du Hao, "...I don''t want to hurt her, but she has been following me, which really makes me uncomfortable... Is there any way to send her back?" Du Hao smiled and said okay, and then asked, "There are many ways to send it. I don''t know how Miss Mu wants to send it?" Mu Zi thought for a while, and said, "She has a grandma who may not be at home these days. It is best to send her home safe and sound so that she will not run around, lest grandma will not see her when she comes back." "Understood." Du Hao nodded, took out a palm-sized small clay pot from the black leather bag he carried, and walked straight to the little girl. Mu Zi was a little nervous, not only wanted Du Hao to take the little girl away, but also worried that Du Hao would hurt him. Thinking about this little girl and the goddess being dependent on each other, inexplicably thinking of herself and grandmother, it will inevitably give birth to some empathy. Du Hao bent down and squatted down in front of the little girl, muttering something in a low voice, and then Mu Zi saw the little girl nodding her head inaudibly, her figure gradually blurred until she disappeared. "Where did she go?" Mu Zi hurried over and asked. Du Hao smiled and pointed to the clay pot, and then sealed the pot with a wooden cork. "She''s inside? What is this?" Mu Zi was a little uneasy, "Will it hurt her?" Du Hao explained with a smile: "This is a Horcrux. She is in a Horcrux, so safe." Mu Zi wondered: "Horcrux?" "All vessels that can hold souls can be called Horcruxes. The best Horcrux is a human body." Du Hao said, "The clay pot in my hand is the lowest Horcrux. Provide a shelter for the soul." Seeing Murong Cheng in the distance inadvertently, Du Hao leaned slightly and smiled apologetically: "It''s me who said too much, Miss Mu Jinzhiyuye, I must not like to listen to these evil ways." "No, I think it''s quite interesting..." Mu Zi asked him sentence after sentence like a curious baby, "I think you just talked to her, can you talk to the ghost? Then if you are taken to the murder scene , Can''t the ghost be allowed to identify the murderer?" Du Hao was amused by Mu Zi''s whimsy: "Miss Mu, not every ghost is conscious. Even if conscious, not every ghost knows who he died because of his death. The soul has only obsessions and no truth." When Mu Zi heard it, her heart was moved. indeed It''s like she herself, having been dead for so long, still can''t be sure who the murderer is... "If it is a sudden death from poisoning, can the ghost point out what the poisoning is because of it?" Mu Zi asked tentatively, holding a...curiosity mentality. I heard that some cases abroad would ask psychics to help detect the culprit. I scoffed at that time, but now think about it, maybe it''s true... Du Hao said: "It depends on the state of ghosts. People die and leave their souls. The soul is like a newborn baby. The consciousness is chaotic, unable to speak or walk. Everything needs to be learned slowly. In this way, after seven days, the soul matures like a baby. As an adult, I gradually start to think..." When he said this, the conversation turned around and he smiled: "Of course, most babies die before they grow up. Babies are very fragile." Mu Zi shuddered inexplicably, feeling that it was not easy for him to live till now... Chapter 389： Calling moms fault Du Hao took away the granddaughter of the goddess, which made Mu Zi really relieved. When Du Hao was about to leave, she wanted to give it away, but Murong Cheng refused, and sent Du Hao out by herself. Mu Zi thought to himself, Du Hao was originally a guest invited by Murong Cheng, and it was reasonable to ask him to send it. If he insisted on sending it, maybe Du Hao would be embarrassed and stopped insisting. Murong Cheng and Du Hao walked all the way, and when they saw no one was around, they asked him, "Where did this ghost come from? Is there any hidden danger?" He frowned slightly, his eyes were cold, and he had no mercy for the ghost that scared his darling. "If there is a problem, just deal with it." Murong Cheng said lightly. Du Hao said: "There is no big problem. I was attracted by the three-eyed **** crow. The yin and spirit things are easy to attract. In my opinion, this soul should have been raised by someone for at least ten years. It has some weather. I''m afraid it is against humanity to deal with it directly, so just go back." Murong Cheng frowned deeply when he heard the words, "After more than ten years of raising, just like this?" Du Hao knew that Murong Cheng had misunderstood, he quickly explained with a smile: "There are thousands of ways to raise a soul, but it is the difference between rich and poor. Don''t worry, Master Rong, there are three-eyed crows, Miss Mu''s side... at most three or five. It can be cultivated in a few years." "Three to five years..." Murong Cheng slowly chewed these words, not knowing whether it was too short or too long. ... Sending off Du Hao, Murong Cheng returned to the Xiaoyang Building. Mu Zi was helping Bai Wei peel peanuts in the dining room. Seeing Murong Cheng coming in, she immediately came over with the bowl, "Mr. Du is gone?" "Yeah." Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "Why, there are ghosts that need to be caught by him?" "What do you mean by catching ghosts? It''s terrible. I asked him to help send home..." Mu Zi muttered unhappy, and couldn''t help asking him, "What does Mr. Du do? I don''t think he Like a master, but like a business person, knowing so much is really amazing." "Well, my eyes are good, I can see very accurately." Murong Cheng nodded slightly, reached out and grabbed a few peanuts from Mu Zi''s bowl, "He is indeed not a serious mage, he is the boss of the mage." "It''s really amazing, so amazing..." Mu Zi met this kind of metaphysician for the first time, surprised and full of admiration. Murong Cheng chewed the peanuts, chewing, chewing sour, he frowned, his index finger flicked, the peanuts in his hand were centered on Mu Zi''s forehead Boom. "Ah...it hurts!" Mu Zi covered his forehead. "The pain is right." Murong Cheng taught her, "My brother helped you so many times, but I didn''t see you boasting. I asked a mage to come over and kept talking about the little things with no conscience." Mu Zi was angry, rubbing his forehead and angrily went to the kitchen. But after a while, Mu Zi complained from the kitchen "Mom! Brother hit me again!" "...Ah? What''s the matter? Why is it all red here!" Bai Wei came out anxiously, first let Mu Zi go upstairs, and then turned to do ideological work with her son: "Say how many times have you been, don''t provoke your sister, she is so young, why do you bully her when you come back?! Your forehead is red. Is that a place where you can hit? She is the most mind-intensive to study hard every day, and she will have to go to college in the future. How can you hit her on the head!... The mothers talk is soft and grind, like a stone grinding a little bit, it will always be those monotonous notes after countless times. The final conclusion is nothing more than three points: one, boys should let girls; two, older The younger one should let the younger; third, the older brother should let the younger sister. Murong Cheng listened absently, chewing peanuts in his mouth, and thought: If this is always the case, he should call mother''s problem, and he must be cured... Chapter 390： Want you here On a quiet night, only the occasional sound of wind passing by the window. Mu Zi took a shower and came out of the bathroom, wiping her hair while thinking about the case in Taoshui Village. She walked with her head down, and as soon as she entered the door and raised her eyes, she saw Murong Cheng lying on the bed, looking through her mobile phone. Mu Zi: "..." There is a fire in my heart. Although it had happened too many times, she really couldn''t get used to Murong Cheng''s trouble with turning over her things. That is her mobile phone, which contains her information, her photos, her notepad, hers, hers! It''s all her stuff! Even if there are no secrets, I don''t want to be looked at casually. ...It''s useless to get angry, she can''t get it back anyway. Mu Zi sat on the chair with a calm face and wiped her hair, groaning silently. Murong Cheng is looking through her photo album, which contains photos taken in Taoshui Village these past two days. Mu Zi doesn''t have the habit of taking selfies. Most of the shots are landscapes. There are also several group photos of Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan. "Have a good time," Murong Cheng said, with a little smile in his eyes and a little yearning. Last time he took Mu Zi to play in the snow in Beibin City, he didn''t take a few photos. It is a pity that he thinks about it now. There are a lot of photos on the mountain villa, but the fake ones are fake after all. The fake photos can''t bring back memories. After wiping her hair, Mu Zi sat on the chair with nothing to do, thinking of resting on the bed, she cared about Murong Cheng. "How long do you have to watch? I''m going to sleep." Mu Zi urged him to go. Murong Cheng hooked her hands, "Come here." Mu Zi didn''t go there and didn''t look at him, "...you go back to your own room." Seeing that he couldn''t move her, Murong Cheng got up and pulled Mu Zi over, turning over to press her. Mu Zi was forced to lie under him and wanted to shout when he was anxious, but Murong Cheng put his finger in her mouth! "Want to call mom again?" Murong Cheng hooked his mouth and smiled evilly, "You just have to dare to shout, believe it or not, I strip your clothes off now?" "Bah!" Mu Zi got angry, spit out his fingers, gritted his teeth and glared, "Besides forcing me and threatening me, what else would you do?" Murong Cheng didn''t care, "If I threaten you, will you come over?" "No!" Mu Zi scolded him, "You are uneasy and kind, of course I won''t go there! I''m not stupid!" Murong Cheng kissed her lips and said with a smile: "I also said that I was not stupid. Why did I become uneasy and kind when I love you and love you? Little fool." Mu Zi was suppressed by him and had nowhere to escape, so she stretched out two hands and pinched his face vigorously, saying in a vicious voice, "Murongcheng, your face is the thickest in the world..." Murong Cheng laughed, full of evil spirits. He kissed Mu Zi''s little cheek, picked her up, put his arms in his arms, and said, "Show you something." Mu Zi ignored him. Murong Cheng picked up his mobile phone and opened the photo to show Mu Zi: "The islands for the Chinese New Year have been selected. There are signal towers and wind power generators. Apart from fresh water that needs to be transported regularly, there is no problem with basic life. What needs to be prepared, I will send all of them to the island before the New Year." Although Mu Zi hates him for forcing herself, she is also curious about the upcoming life on the island. She cant help but flip through them one by one. In the photo, the island is densely covered with tropical rainforest, and there are winding white beaches, blue seas and blue sky. As beautiful as PS. "It''s beautiful..." she said. The photos should be taken by a helicopter overhead. One of them was of the house they were living in. The roof was pointed, the walls were white, and the buildings were located on a flat green area, like a few large mushrooms leaning against each other. "There are swings." Mu Zi couldn''t help saying. She likes to have a swing outside the house. In fact, she may not be able to sit on it a few times, and it is not very useful, but if there is a swing, she feels in a good mood and a bit childish. This is probably a complex. "Like?" Murong Cheng gently bit her earlobe, "I like it too, I want to want you here in the future!" Chapter 391： This year is different After Murong Cheng finished speaking, Mu Zi''s whole body was not good... No matter how beautiful the complex was, it was instantly ruined into scum. "Murongcheng, I find that you are especially good at destroying the atmosphere." Mu Zi despised him. Murong Cheng didn''t feel that he had destroyed the girl''s romantic feelings. In fact, the idiot had a lot of ideas, not just limited to swinging. However, he vaguely heard Mu Zi''s implication, and asked her with a smile, "What atmosphere did I destroy?" Mu Zi pushed him hard: "Go out, go out, I''m going to sleep." Murong Cheng hugged her arms like cast iron, strong and powerful, unable to shake, he smiled and said, "I haven''t finished reading yet, why are you in a hurry?" He turned back again, and it was a photo from the house. Murong Cheng showed Mu Zi the living room, bedroom, and kitchen one by one, and asked her if she liked it. Mu Zi said hardly she didn''t like it. Murong Cheng said: "It''s okay, then kiss until you like it." He threw the phone aside, and directly took off Mu Zi''s silk pajamas, tossing her body was covered with shades of peach pink, and making her hand sticky, he was barely satisfied. Mu Zi was mad at him. But what can she do? Murong Cheng doesn''t want to eat at all, he is wholeheartedly playing rogue! After the incident, Mu Zi turned his back to him and lay on the bed panting with anger. Murong Cheng wiped her hands with hot water. "Zizi, you gasp so well." He said shamelessly, "I want you when I hear you gasp." "Rogue! Bastard!" Mu Zi flushed with annoyance, and hit Murong Cheng''s chest with his hand. But Murong Cheng grabbed her hand, kissed her, and said, "Don''t break it, I will rely on it before you are eighteen." "You go find a woman outside!" Mu Zi fried Mao. Murong Cheng smiled coldly, a dangerous light faintly floated in the deep black eyes, "I''m going to find a woman outside, can you bear it?" Can you stand it? Mu Zi thought about this issue seriously. ...Of course I can''t stand it. Although Murong Cheng did things that made her feel sick, she would feel even more sick if Murong Cheng had touched other women and asked her to do such things! Why do men prefer to do this kind of thing? Is Plato bad... Mu Zi turned her back angrily and covered her head with a quilt. Her silence comforted Murong Cheng, who felt that the little thing was still a bit conscience. Murong Cheng hugged her tightly. "After the Chinese New Year, you will be one year older." Murong Cheng said, "Zi Zi, I really want you to grow up quickly. Every year, I will be with you." He has never looked forward to the New Year like this. In the past New Years, it was always at the Mus family who tolerated the fake faces and the discordant family gathered at the table, deliberately creating a happy reunion atmosphere, how ironic and how boring. This year is different. Have her this year. ... The next day, Mu Zi made an appointment with Qu Mingjun. She is very short on time and must find new clues before the test results come out, otherwise the goddess will definitely be sentenced to prison. "Basically no valuable clues can be found in Taoshui Village. We can only investigate in a different direction to see if they carry food containing tetrahydropyranol with them. Let''s ask the two female college students who survived. If it doesnt work, you can only discuss with the prosecutor to see how to reduce your sentence." Mu Zi handed the rough temporary contract to Qu Mingjun, "I''ll copy this back and make it better if I have time. How about the information that you asked me to check yesterday?" Qu Mingjun had adapted to Mu Zi''s high-intensity work rhythm, did not dare to be ambiguous, and took out the information he found out overnight. "The goddess''s name is He Xiulian, sixty-four years old, and her predecessor is unknown. She only knows that she started doing fortune-telling in Taoshui Village 20 years ago and gradually gained fame. Oh, yes, she has a granddaughter who just turned 20. He stays in bed all the year round and cannot take care of herself. He Xiulian is the only one to take care of. If the goddess is really caught in, her granddaughter will suffer." Chapter 392： Slave game Twenty-year-old granddaughter... Mu Zi remembered Zhuang Jia and said that it was not a little girl who handed them water, but a twenty-year-old woman. But why would she be regarded as an eight or nine-year-old girl? I can''t figure it out, and I don''t have time to think about it right now. "Have an appointment made by Jiaren Cheng?" Mu Zi asked. Jiaren Cheng is one of the two surviving female students, and the other is still undergoing mental rehabilitation in the hospital. Qu Mingjun replied: "It''s an appointment. The family of the deceased has been accusing her of the crime. She is eager for a lawyer to intervene in the investigation. Now during the winter vacation, she is working in a coffee shop. Let''s meet there." Mu Zi nodded, and stopped asking. The two left the law firm and drove to the cafe where Jia Cheng worked. When Qu Mingjun drove, he remembered something on the road, "By the way, in the last case, the procedures have been completed. Qin Jun was sentenced to death for intentional homicide. It is estimated that he will be executed at the end of the year." Qin Jun is the prisoner who killed the female model Wu Xinhan and planted it on Gu Ershao. Mu Zi was slightly surprised. Now society is increasingly pursuing human rights. Many countries are gradually abolishing the death penalty. Although the death penalty still exists in Huaya, it is rarely executed. No matter how serious the crime is, it is only life imprisonment. Then I thought about it, Qin Jun''s case was bad in nature, and he offended the Gu family. It is not surprising that he was sentenced to death. "Have you asked about his motive for killing?" Mu Zi asked. Mentioning this made Qu Mingjun''s expression subtle. "Do you know the game between master and slave?" he asked. Mu Zi frowned, wondering: "You mean... role playing?" Qu Mingjun said: "Forget it, once the contract is concluded, the master can do whatever he wants to the slave. It''s a form of...SM? There is such a private club, Gu Er Shao is in it. Senior member, his slave happened to be Tan Jun''s younger brother." The corners of Mu Zi''s mouth twitched, feeling unimaginable, "Why in this world... why would anyone want to be a slave?" "S and M will enjoy this relationship very much, especially M. Once they fall into it, they can''t extricate themselves, but Gu Ershao is so romantic, and after playing for a while, he gets bored. Wu Xinhan has a new girlfriend." Qu Ming Jun said, "Qin Jun''s younger brother loves his master so much and can''t accept being abandoned. He ran to find Gu Er Shao, but was taunted by Wu Xinhan and hanged himself after returning home." Qu Mingjun sighed and said: "The leather rope used for hanging is the prop he used to play SM with Gu Ershao. Tan Jun wanted to avenge Gu Ershao and Wu Xinhan, so he planned all this." Gu Er Shao, who abandoned his younger brother, was certainly at fault, but Wu Xinhan''s fall into the ground was even more hateful. The mockery that seemed to have no real harm was the last straw that crushed the camel. There was a long silence in the car. Qu Mingjun and Mu Zi were silent and did not speak any more. Half an hour later, they came to the cafe where Jia Cheng worked. Jiaren Cheng had seen Qu Mingjun on the news, so when she saw the two walking into the coffee shop, she recognized them with a little joy on her face. Jiaren Cheng went to say something nice to the coffee shop owner, saying that her friend had come, and it happened that there were no guests, so the boss let her go to entertain the friends. "Lawyer Qu is good!" She walked over quickly, brushing her sideburns behind her ears, her posture was very moving. "Are you...Jia Cheng?" Qu Mingjun shook hands with her, "Hello, hello, thank you very much for taking the time to help us understand the case." Qu Mingjun introduced to Jiaren Cheng: "This is Mu Zi, my assistant, she will ask you some questions, don''t be nervous, answer whatever you know, the more details the better." Chapter 393： Wrong clues "Okay, okay." Cheng Jiaren nodded seriously, "I will try my best to cooperate with you!" "Relax, just as a chat between friends. Too nervous is not conducive to remembering the situation when the incident happened." Mu Zi reminded her with a smile. Mu Zi looked young, and her smile seemed innocent and loveless, which relaxed Jiaren Cheng''s tight nerves a lot. The three found empty seats to sit down. Mu Zi first asked some questions that had little to do with the case, so that Jiaren Cheng slowly entered the state, and then began to focus on the food that day. "There must be no problem with what we eat," said Cheng Jiaren. "The hot pot ingredients are all boiled into a big pot. All five of us have eaten, and the drinks we drink are all the same." Mu Zi asked: "Before you played the pen fairy, what did you eat and drink?" "...It''s just some snacks, potato chips, chewing gum, etc." Cheng Jiaren tried to recall, "and the rice wine that Xiao Zhuo bought specially. The goddess said that before playing the pen fairy, I would spill the wine in the southwest corner..." "How many people have drunk?" Mu Zi asked her. Jiaren Cheng remembered clearly: "Only Xiao Zhuo drank it alone. He didn''t hold the bottle firmly when he put the bottle, and accidentally dropped it. We didn''t drink it." Mu Zi thought for a while, and asked, "Xiao Zhuo was the first to have the accident?" Jiaren Cheng nodded, her expression a little frightened: "At the beginning of playing the pen fairy, he was wrong, and from time to time, we all thought he was pretending to frighten us on purpose, but then his hand kept trembling, and then...the whole person fell down. Cramps on the ground, roll your eyes..." Jiaren Cheng thought of the situation at the time, her eyes flushed, "Xiao Zhuo''s father said that I killed him, if it weren''t for me to go to the ghost village...they would have no trouble..." Qu Mingjun comforted her: "They died of tetrahydromafol poisoning. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself too much. If the family members of the deceased failed to get out of the pain for a while, they would have extreme emotions. This is normal. phenomenon." "I understand...Thank you, Lawyer Qu, you must find out the truth, otherwise...otherwise, I really can''t stand it..." Jiaren Cheng thought of her sadness and wept sadly. Several classmates traveled happily. Others died. As a surviving person, not only did she not feel the joy of surviving, she also had to face a strong sense of guilt in her heart, the strange look of people around her, and public opinion. pressure. Seeing that she was a little agitated, Mu Zi stopped asking. She lowered her head to drink coffee and thought quietly. The medicine of the goddess, the dose is very small, can only make people hallucinate for a short time, and the effect of the medicine needs alcohol to stimulate. But there was only one person who drank, and three people died, which shows that the goddess medicine is not the direct cause of death. So... how did they die? Jiaren Cheng felt depressed from the silence, and asked them nervously, "Am I not helping you?" Mu Zi laughed: "There are still gains." Cheng Jiaren felt a little comforted. Mu Zi asked her again: "Did you stay in the house all the time from eating dinner to playing with the pen fairy?" Jiaren Cheng shook her head and said, "The boys will go out for a while." "Out?" Mu Zi asked immediately, "What are you going out for? How long will you be back?" "It didn''t take long, maybe... three to five minutes." Jiaren Cheng replied hesitantly, "It should be because I went out to smoke. When they came back, I could smell smoke." Mu Zi frowned subconsciously, "They smoked? Why didn''t you tell the police?!" Mu Zi''s eyes were sharp and sharp, making Jiaren Cheng startled. Liushen looked at Qu Mingjun without a master: "I...I forgot, is this important? When they were in school, they often smoked... " Chapter 394： awkward Qu Mingjun hurriedly said: "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, this may be an important clue, we will ask in detail..." Even though he said that, Qu Mingjun had no bottom in his heart. He looked at Mu Zi: "The police did not find cigarette butts, cigarette cases and the like. After so long, it is estimated that there is not even soot left. Let''s No way to get evidence..." This is also what Mu Zi is worried about. If you can''t get evidence, you can''t prove anything, even if she thinks the cigarette is very suspicious, it won''t help. At this time, Jiaren Cheng provided another small detail: The cigarettes that Xiao Zhuo smokes are never packed in cigarette boxes. He has a small ziplock bag for cigarettes. Qu Mingjun nodded when he heard the words, "Assuming that there is something wrong with the cigarette brought by Xiao Zhuo, he and the other two boys have finished smoking and threw the ziplock bag and cigarette butts into the nearby weeds. It is difficult for the police to find out." Taoshui Village is a village and town. There are no complete public facilities on the streets outside, which means that there is a lack of public trash cans-outside the house and on the road, there are many weeds, which are full of various garbage, cans, water bottle caps, cigarette butts, Wrapping paper. The more messy, the easier it is to cover up useful clues. Mu Zi thought for a while, and asked Jiaren Cheng, "Do Xiao Zhuo and his classmates have a place for recreation?" For some reason, Jiaren Cheng heard this question, her eyes evasive, she lowered her eyes subconsciously, and her hands were also nervously pulled together. Qu Mingjun also noticed Jiaren Chengs abnormality and blurted out: "Why, this question... is it not convenient to answer?" Mu Zi tilted his head to look at Jiaren Cheng, "KTV, game halls, nightclubs, Internet cafes, where do they go to have fun?" "This... does this have anything to do with the case?" Cheng Jiaren asked hesitantly. "It may be related, or it may not be closed." Mu Zi said, "We can''t draw conclusions for the time being, but the biggest doubt now is the origin of cigarettes. I very much suspect that they bought illegal drugs in some entertainment venues." Jiaren Cheng stunned: "No way... Xiao Zhuo just smoked." "Whether it is prohibited depends on the composition of the cigarette." Jiaren Cheng hesitated for a while, and finally said a place name, "...I only know that he will go several times a month. I don''t know what to do. Mu Zi wrote down the place name. At this moment, a tall man walked into the cafe. "Does Jiaren Cheng work here?" the man asked. Mentioning the name of Jiaren Cheng, the three at the table looked at the same person. Mu Zi and Qu Mingjun recognized the person at the same time, and said in surprise: "Prosecutor Yu Yang?" Yu Yang narrowed his eyes and smiled: "It''s you." Jiaren Cheng stood up nervously when she heard the prosecutor search for herself. Yu Yang approached and said in business affairs: "We found a trace of tetrahydromaphenol in the magic water of the goddess. Now I will ask you to find out what happened that day." Mu Zi was speechless for a while. Yu Yang''s efficiency was too high. The thing was only sent to the laboratory yesterday, and the result came out today? Jiaren Cheng opened her eyes incredibly, "Why? That water... I drank it too." "The talisman of the goddess is different. Some contain medicines and some do not, depending on the price." Mu Zi explained. Yu Yang was slightly surprised and looked at her. Mu Zi greeted his gaze, and then said, "I sent the thing, and I also gave the investigation result to Officer Jiang." Yu Yang suddenly realized that he stretched out a hand to her: "Thank you for your support of our investigation." Mu Zi was embarrassed and touched her nose, "It might be too early to say thank you...I think I need to re-introduce it. We have accepted He Xiulian''s commission. As her attorney, please take care of her." Chapter 395： bargain Yu Yang was stunned, then smiled on his face, which was quite rare for his usual poker face expression. "Did I understand it wrong? You provided evidence to the police that He Xiulian sold illegal drugs, and now...you want to defend her?" Yu Yang felt that Mu Zi was joking. "The evidence is provided because I think there is room for further investigation in this case." Mu Zi glanced at Qu Mingjun. "Attorney Qu will defend why Xiulian will defend. I would like to know more about the details of the case. " Qu Mingjun knew immediately and asked: "Prosecutor Yu Yang, can we talk?" Yu Yang seemed to look at Mu Zi deeply, and nodded: "Of course." ... It happened to be lunch time, and the three of them found a restaurant with private rooms on the street. Qu Mingjun is in charge of ordering. Mu Zi did not follow Yang Dou and asked him directly: "What is the prosecution''s proposal?" Yu Yang said: "Fifteen years in prison and five times the fine for sales." "Too heavy." Mu Zi shook his head, "My client is over 60 years old, and it is unknown whether she can live for another 15 years. Besides, all her sales proceeds are used to treat her granddaughter''s illness, and even if she becomes a seller, she cannot pay. The prosecution''s claim that such a high fine is unreasonable, reasonable and legal." Yu Yang raised his eyebrows and folded his arms, "Then what do you think?" "There is a two-year imprisonment, and all illegal drugs are turned over in accordance with the law." Mu Zi said, "She also has a granddaughter who needs to be taken care of in bed, so I hope to apply for execution outside prison." "Impossible." Yu Yang indifferently refused. "According to Article 11 of the Implementing Regulations of the Drug Administration Law, anyone who produces or sells toxic drugs without authorization shall be fined 5 to 10 times the illegal income, causing disability or death, and constitutes a crime. Pursuing criminal responsibility in accordance with the law, He Xiulian secretly sold illicit drugs containing tetrahydromafol, resulting in the death of three people and must be punished heavily." Mu Zi was not anxious or annoyed, and smiled: "Not all drugs containing tetrahydromafol are toxic drugs. As far as I know, some modern therapeutic drugs also contain these substances, and my client, He Xiulian, has not read a book. The medicine was made by her unintentionally. She had no intention of harming people, and the dosage is unlikely to cause disability or death. It is very inappropriate to use Article 11 of the Implementation Regulations of the Drug Administration Law to interpret this case." Yu Yang thoughtfully looked at Qu Mingjun, who had been silent, and after a moment, his eyes fell on the girl in front of him again. He smiled swiftly, and compromised: "Eight years in prison, twice the fine for sales, and confiscated all illegal drugs." Mu Zi insisted: "Two years, execution outside prison." Yu Yang tapped the table with his fingers lightly, "Miss Mu, three lives are sentenced to only two years, and the execution is still out of prison, is it a bit whimsical?" "The illegal drugs He Xiulian sells will not cause death. She should not be held responsible for the three lives. What we are talking about is not a criminal case. It is just that she manufactures and sells illegal drugs without obtaining a business license. Something." Mu Zi replied. Yu Yang began to re-examine the girl in front of him, she was much trickier than he thought. "The victim died of tetrahydrochlorine poisoning, and He Xiulians chemical talisman water happened to contain tetrahydrochlorine. As for the dosage, perhaps she was not careful in the production process, which caused the content of certain talisman papers. The amount of medicine is too large, and He Xiulian can''t escape the suspicion." Yu Yang said. Mu Zi shook her head again: "No, in order to reduce costs, He Xiulian''s dosage will only be reduced again and again, never increased. That is a loss of money. Although she is old, she is not too confused." She paused briefly, and then said: "Just now Jiaren Cheng claimed that Xiao Zhuo and the other two boys who were involved in the accident had left the room before the incident, presumably because they were out smoking. The cigarettes had no brand and were put in a ziplock bag. The prosecutor was not curious about it. The ingredients?" Yu Yang was silent. ... Chapter 396： Lonely Hero An hour later, Mu Zi, Yu Yang, and Qu Mingjun came to a nightclub in Qingjiang City. Qu Mingjun''s whole state is still a bit erratic... After witnessing a verbal battle, the prosecutor actually reached an agreement with them and agreed to come here to look for clues. Jiaren Cheng said that Xiao Zhuo would come here several times a month. She covered it up when she said, but now that Mu Zi walked into the nightclub, she knew why Jiaren Cheng was unwilling to say it in the first place. Because here is not just a nightclub, but also a collection of underground casinos, love transactions, a typical illegal entertainment venue. The heroic prosecutor immediately summoned criminal police to ban the place in accordance with the law. Some of the operators escaped, and some were arrested. All of a sudden, the scene was full of confusion and chaos. The person who peddled illegal drugs was also caught. He was a young guy with a bald head tattoo. He couldn''t do it in front of Yang. He argued: "Your prosecutor, there are ways to steal! I never sell to minors, you really Wrong!" Xiao Zhuo was a freshman, and it was only half a month after he turned 18 when the accident happened. Qu Mingjun couldn''t help being laughed on the sidelines, and selling a medicine is also a good way to steal, isn''t this funny... Yu Yang and Mu Zi didn''t believe it. The bald head yelled, "Really! The customers I have sold have a record list, I really didn''t sell it to that male student!" The police found a roster from him and gave it to Yu Yang, and Mu Zi also leaned over to read it. The name of the customer, purchase quantity, amount, and date are densely written on the roster. It''s actually quite rigorous. Yu Yang didn''t turn to Xiao Zhuo''s name, his expression remained unchanged, and his expressionless face said: "Maybe it is a pseudonym. We will verify the personnel on the roster one by one, and take it back to make a transcript first." The bald head was dejected and was handcuffed away. Yu Yang walked up to Mu Zi and Qu Mingjun and said, "I should invite you to dinner today, but now I have to check the roster, and I can only make another appointment another day." Qu Mingjun was relaxed and said with a smile: "We are all right, you are busy first, busy..." Mu Zi said: "Prosecutor Yu Yang, two years, execution outside prison!" Do not forget to remind at this time. Yu Yang Shixiao: "For three years, considering her age and special family circumstances, execution outside prison is allowed." As long as you don''t have to go to jail, it can be considered as satisfying Mu Zi''s request that the goddess will not leave Taoshui Village. Three years will be three years. "Deal." Mu Zi took the initiative to shake hands with Yu Yang to prevent him from going back. Yu Yang said that one is one, two is two, and three years is definitely three years. Mu Zi believes that he will not turn back. Mu Zi and Qu Mingjun left immediately without interfering with the work of prosecutors and police. Qu Mingjun admired Yang more and more. As he drove to Mu Zi, he kept sighing on the road: "For such an entertainment venue, if you say it is banned, it will be banned. If you change it to other people, you have to find out and explore the way first? Who is the boss behind the scenes and how powerful is it? You have to look up seven or eight points before you dare to do it. He is so courageous! It''s incredible!" Mu Zi smiled in the passenger seat. Qu Mingjun said again: "Lin Lin must never be seen. She admires this kind of heroic character the most. What can I do if I am fascinated?...Hey, is Yu Yang married?" "Can you still be so fierce after you get married?" Mu Zi smiled, "Do you know there is a word called lonely hero?" This profession is too easy to offend people, and family members will become weak. With Yu Yang''s personality, Mu Zi felt that he would probably not consider getting married and having children. Qu Mingjun jokingly said: "He is handsome and fierce, and he has been single. Isn''t this attractiveness even more deadly? No, you must not let Lin Lin see him!" The two chatted happily in the car, but as everyone knew it, something happened on the other side Chapter 397： Demonstration Outside the coffee shop on the street, a circle of onlookers gathered unconsciously. A young girl was dragged out of the cafe by a man brutally and unreasonably. "You killed my son, can you still work here with peace of mind?! What about your conscience? Has it been eaten by a dog?! I want to sit back and relax after killing my son. I tell you, it''s impossible! I want everyone to see Look at your face!" Jiaren Cheng cried: "Please! Don''t be like this! I really didn''t harm your son!" "Now that you still shirk responsibility? If you didn''t instigate him, would he go to Taoshui Village? I worked so hard to support him to study and teach him to be a man, hoping that he will have something to do. He is the first place. Entrance to university! What happened? As soon as I met you, I lost my studies! Now I have lost my life!" The man became more and more angry, almost roaring, and finally became uncontrollable, slapped Jiaren Cheng''s face with a slap! Jiaren Cheng fell to the ground immediately, her eyes were staring, and her face was aching hot! Some of the onlookers couldn''t see it, and said: "If you have something to say, don''t beat people!" The man yelled in the direction of that voice: "She killed my son! Why can''t I fight?! I want her to pay!" After all, the posture is about to choke Jiaren Cheng by the neck. The crowd was noisy, some people hurriedly stopped, and the scene suddenly got out of control. Jiaren Cheng was shocked and frightened, her face blushed and swollen terribly after being beaten, tears flowed, and it was extremely painful. She cried: "I really didn''t harm him! He was only poisoned after drinking the goddess'' rune water. The police have already experienced it! I didn''t harm him!" The man''s eyes widened and bloodshot, "What did you say?!" Jiaren Cheng burst into tears, repeating again: "I didn''t lie to you, the police have already experienced that the water is poisonous! Lawyers and prosecutors have come to me, if you don''t believe me, you can ask yourself! I did not harm you. son!" The man murmured blankly: "...Is the goddess poisoning my son?" ... In the winter morning, the sun shines through the gaps in the curtains, and the warmth shines into the room. The light and shadow reflect a small rainbow on the wall. The room is filled with a faint lavender fragrance, which calms the mind and helps sleep, and is the scent of volatile essential oils. Mu Zi sank into the soft bed. She slowly opened her eyes and stretched her arms comfortably. She had a good night''s sleep last night. After finishing the case, Mu Zi felt that he could finally give an explanation to the goddess. She got up to wash, and turned on the phone to read the news this morning, but she was shocked, and then she didn''t dare to delay. She didn''t even have time to eat breakfast, and she had to go out after she changed her clothes. When she was changing shoes in the hallway, Bai Wei sighed with her breakfast, "Zizi, why are you always busy these days? You are almost busier than your brother..." Mu Zi smiled embarrassedly, "It happened that something happened. I went out for a trip and will be back soon." Picked up the bag and hurried away. This morning, Mingjun Law Firm made headlines again. It''s just that the headlines this time are properly negative news, and the bold headline is extremely dazzling: Destroy humanity! Defend the executioner who made money and kills! The photo shows the crowd demonstrating downstairs from Mingjun Law Firm. Countless banners were held high. "Qu Mingjun! Get out of Qingjiang!" "Mingjun Law Firm is the number one scum in the legal world!" "Murder pays for life!" This case is not worse than the last serial torture, but the impact it caused was such a sensation, which shows that this was a premeditated and organized demonstration. Mu Zi was very worried about Qu Mingjun. The case is her next, but the consequences will always be borne by him, and sincerely wronged him! When Mu Zi arrived at the building where the law firm was located, the crowd had been dispersed by the security of the building, but those dazzling banners and black and red posters were still erected far and near, attracting passers-by to stop and watch. Mu Zi''s face sank, and he walked into the building and took the elevator to Mingjun Law Firm. ... Chapter 398： Kneel and kowtow The situation in the company is fine, because there are security personnel downstairs in the building, Qu Mingjun''s personal safety is still guaranteed for the time being, but the atmosphere in the company is a bit tense. Qu Mingjun stood by the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the people downstairs who were lingering, and he was in a bad mood. He saw Mu Zi coming in anxiously, and was slightly taken aback, "Miss Sister, why are you here?" After I asked him, I felt so stupid and quickly said: "I''m fine, don''t worry, the big deal is to work overtime tonight, I don''t believe they can keep it all night." "What the **** is going on?" Mu Zi asked him with a frown, "Why are there so many people here suddenly? They are obviously coming for us." Qu Mingjun replied: "It''s Xiao Zhuo''s father Xiao Fengjun. He has some connections in the press. He probably knows that we are defending the goddess, but he is not angry, so I want to deal with us..." "He is slander! Mingjun Law Firm must respond, and they must not be allowed to speak in red and white. This will affect the reputation of the law firm in the future!" "How to respond?" Qu Mingjun smiled bitterly. "Now that he has the right to speak, how to report in news reports depends entirely on what he means. I say nothing." Then he comforted Mu Zi: "Don''t worry, Prosecutor Yu Yang has already gone to investigate the roster? When the results come out, he will know that his son''s death has nothing to do with the goddess. Now he is immersed in the pain of losing his son, we said Any words are sophistry in his opinion, and useless." After participating in a few major cases, Qu Mingjun''s psychological stress resistance increased. Mu Zi sighed, "I will invite you to dinner at noon. It''s a shock to the big guy." It was because of her after all. The two were talking, and suddenly there was a noise outside the office. Someone shouted: "Ah hey! You can''t hit people!" Immediately after the ping-pong sound of tables and chairs falling to the ground, the female employee screamed, and someone yelled: "Call Qu Mingjun out!" Qu Mingjun and Mu Zi both had their faces darkened and walked out of the office quickly. However, the scene before him made Qu Mingjun furious! Lin Lin tried to stop the troublemaker, but was pushed down, her forehead was immediately bleeding from the corner of the table. Qu Mingjun hurriedly helped Lin Lin and covered the wound with a tissue. He looked up at the person and said angrily: "What are you going to do?!" "Qu Mingjun! You are Qu Mingjun?!" Xiao Fengjun tore off the black cloth in his hand, revealing a black and white portrait of a young face. He actually brought Xiao Zhuo''s portrait here! "I want you to kneel down for my son! Kow!" Xiao Fengjun''s eyes were scarlet, and he yelled madly, "Do you dare to see his eyes?! Qu Mingjun, how much benefit the goddess has given you, making you ignorant of your conscience Do things! I want you to confess in front of my son!" Lin Lin hurt her head, hurt and angry at the moment, and cried, "Don''t go crazy, okay?! We will call the police if you don''t leave!" "You can report it! Don''t think we will be afraid!" The middle-aged men behind Xiao Fengjun shouted, who seemed to be Xiao Zhuo''s uncle or uncle. "It''s better if the police are here! Let the police come and see, what kind of wickedness is this kind of law firm that does everything for money!" "It sounds good to be a lawyer. Are lawyers great? They are actually a bunch of vampires! Social bugs!" "Knocking! Qu Mingjun! Kneel down and kowtow to my Xiao Zhuo!" They forced Qu Mingjun to kneel, and then went to stop Lin Lin. The people in the law firm and Xiao Fengjun fought together, and the scene was completely chaotic! --boom! Suddenly a gunshot sounded, deafening! Chapter 399： Smoker for at least three years Everyone was taken aback. The gun is a very deterrent weapon. Mu Zi''s marksmanship was very precise, and in the chaos, he could hit the floor beside Xiao Fengjun''s feet. The composite wooden floor was shot through, and the blue-gray dust-proof mat on the surface was smoking... Xiao Fengjun froze in place, both frightened and angry. There was silence in the office, and everyone held their breath. After a long while, someone finally recovered. The middle-aged man beside Xiao Fengjun looked at Mu Zi in shock, "You...you...you dare to shoot?! We want to call the police to catch you!" "Private territory is protected by law and is violated by outsiders and intends to harm the head of the household. I use weapons for security defense and deterrence. This is a legitimate behavior, reasonable and legal." Mu Zi''s eyes were clear and calm, and the gun in his hand slowly moved from under Xiao Fengjun''s feet to his face. "If you continue to act aggressively, I even have the right to shoot, and I don''t have to bear any legal responsibility." She was expressionless, without a trace of emotion in her eyes, "Want to try?" Huaya country allows citizens to own guns. Although gun ownership is legal, the procedures for buying guns are very strict. In other words, not everyone can get a gun. The gun is also a status symbol. No one is not afraid at the gunpoint of the black hole. They released Qu Mingjun. Qu Mingjun''s shirt was torn, his hair was messy, and there were a few black spots on his face, but fortunately, it didn''t matter. Mu Zi breathed a sigh of relief. These people are not really savage. They didn''t use their fists against Qu Mingjun, but forced him to kneel and kowtow to insult him. Mu Zi gently put the gun on the desk beside her, and she sat down slowly. The direction of the gun was still directed at those people. Xiao Fengjun was afraid of the gun, but the pain of losing his only flesh and blood dominated his emotions. "Okay, let''s shoot! You killed my son, it''s better to kill me now!" Xiao Fengjun roared, "What lawyer?! You group of executioners! Lost murderers!" He was stunned by anger, and he had regarded Qu Mingjun and the goddess as murderers in a boat. "We did take over this case. Now that you are here, there is something we need to understand clearly." Mu Zi''s eyes were calm and his voice was clear and cold, "Xiao Zhuo and the other two male students died unclearly, wanting The best way to put the dead in peace is to find out the truth, what do you think?" A relative of the Xiao family said: "The police have checked it very clearly! It''s the old woman pretending to be a ghost, what kind of psychic talisman water! It is actually poisoned water mixed with poison!" "The dose of Fushui can''t kill people at all." Mu Zi''s eyes flashed over the person, and then stopped on Xiao Fengjun''s face. "The real cause of death was that Xiao Zhuo bought cigarettes that contained big cigarettes from illegal channels and smoked too much. sudden death." Xiao Fengjun was furious: "You slander!" The relatives on the side also helped: "You are too much, Xiao Zhuo is dead, you have to pour dirty water on his head, don''t you feel bad?!" "My son never smokes." Xiao Fengjun said word by word, gritted his teeth, "My raised son, I know it best! He learns from short stories, does not smoke, does not drink, and does not even play game consoles! You guys! Be slanderous!" "Yes, Xiao Zhuo listens to his dad the most, how can he smoke?" "...Every month''s living expenses are deposited in his bus card and meal card. He doesn''t even have pocket money. How can he buy a big one?" "You lawyers, you dare to say anything to help the murderer get rid of crime." Mu Zi looked at them coldly, "Every parent thinks he knows his child best, Mr. Xiao, if your son smokes, you might as well ask his dentist, Xiao Zhuo has been smoking at least three years!" When Xiao Fengjun heard this, he was struck by lightning. Chapter 400： The truth about poison Three years, this means that Xiao Zhuo has been smoking since at least 15 years old, but his father has always thought that his son is innocent and cute. Mu Zi asked an employee of the law firm to bring the report from the dentist''s office and put it in front of Xiao Fengjun. This was just checked last night, and I didn''t expect it to come in handy today. Xiao Fengjun was confused. The relatives on the side were also stunned, and were taken by surprise by the incident. They grabbed the dentist''s report and looked through it, all in shock. Smoking all the year round will form special plaque on the surface of the teeth. Ordinary people just treat it as ordinary yellow tartar, but experienced dentists can tell it at a glance. "This...this, this doesn''t mean much." After being furious, Xiao Fengjun slowly recovered his sanity, "You can''t shirk responsibility just because my son smokes. The test of the fushui has a big ingredient, this is irresistible. fact!" "We will not shirk responsibility. Our defense is based on sentiment, reason and law, and we hope you can face this fact objectively." Mu Zidao. At this time, Qu Mingjun''s cell phone rang suddenly. In such a situation, the cheerful ringing tone was very out of place, but the name of the caller ID made Qu Mingjun look horrified and immediately connected the call. "...Okay." Qu Mingjun answered the phone, nodded slightly, and then handed the phone to Mu Zi. "Prosecutor Yu Yang," he said. Mu Zi took the cellphone, and on the other end of the phone, Yu Yang told her the result of the roster verification: "...It should be basically true. I now send someone to his house to find out the situation." "No need." Mu Zi looked at Xiao Fengjun in front of him, with a hint of pity in his eyes, "You can come directly to the law firm, he is here now." The two ended the call. Looking at the man who had lost his only son again, Mu Zi suddenly didn''t know how to speak. She was silent for a long time before she said, "Mr. Xiao, may I ask if you still have a name, Xiao Fengjun." Xiao Fengjun was startled, looking confused. Mu Zi looked at him quietly. Xiao Fengjun finally realized something, his face turned pale a little. Mu Zi said: "You illegally bought cigarettes that contained mascarpone, but your son knew that he took the cigarettes and shared them with his classmates, and eventually died suddenly due to an overdose of tetrahydromethanol." "No...this...this, this is impossible!" Xiao Fengjun''s face was pale, "He doesn''t even know!" "Jia Cheng said that he would go to the nightclub every month, and he should start after seeing you with his own eyes..." Mu Zi speculated. "You nonsense! This is impossible!!!" Xiao Fengjun suddenly collapsed and shouted. Everyone looked at him. Everyone''s eyes were filled with shock and pity. Learing that they would not believe it, Xiao Fengjun took out a cigarette case from his arms and tremblingly placed the cigarettes inside on the table one by one, "...Look, I bought ten last month and only smoked two. Now there are eight pieces left, not many, Xiao Zhuo cannot take my cigarette! Impossible!" "It seems like this..." Mu Zi walked over and stretched out a hand to gently poke a few of the cigarettes away. "But if you look closely... you will find a difference." Among the eight cigarettes, the butts of three of them are slightly darker. "When you were not paying attention, Xiao Zhuo replaced some of them with ordinary cigarettes bought outside." Mu Zi said. Xiao Fengjun was lost. After a long while, he slowly recovered, and tears flowed from his bloodshot eyes. "How could this be..." His expression was extremely painful, and he squatted down slowly holding his head, unable to accept this fact, "How could this be...it shouldn''t be..." At this moment, he remembered a lot. Recalling that some time ago, he found that some of the goods he bought were not strong enough. I remembered that he had quarreled with the bald head several times and asked if the other party had adulterated and sold him fake products. The bald head scolded him for being poor, and he was willing to spend money to buy more pure goods if he wanted to be more vigorous, so last month, he bought more vigorous high-priced goods... Chapter 401： The truth ends High-priced goods, the energy is indeed sufficient, and the taste is fluttering and ecstatic, just like the elixir of God. But the price is also very high, and he is reluctant to smoke. After buying it back, he has only smoked two. But I didn''t expect... His elixir has become a life-saving talisman for his son. Xiao Fengjun cried bitterly. ... Outside the company''s door, the crowd of onlookers was at the wrong level, mostly from other companies on this floor. Among them was a tall and handsome man whose eyes fell deep on Mu Zi''s face. Gu Liang''s mood is a bit subtle. He has a meticulous style and a calm expression. Even if he is pursuing women, he also pays attention to heat. Hot roses, enthusiastic love letters, and diligent invitationsthis is what the Maotou lad can do. Gu Liang prefers to moisturize things quietly, and slowly, so that the other party accepts and loves himself unconsciously. Since he started paying attention to Mu Zi, some of his staff have paid attention to Mu Zi''s whereabouts and learned that she had gone to Mingjun Law Firm and happened to be in trouble. Gu Liang thought at the time: This is an opportunity. Nothing can bring each other closer than a hero who saves the United States. Gu Liang happened to be discussing business near that building at the time. He came here on purpose, but he didn''t expect that Mu Zi was much better than he thought. She doesn''t need help at all. When Mu Zi shot that shot, the gunpowder exploded, and the sound shook the sky, Gu Liang felt that the shot seemed to hit his heart. This girl seems to be as meek as a sheep, but in fact she is determined and tough. He loves it! He wants her! He should feel sorry for not being able to save the beauty by a hero, but he is so happy for some reason, as if he has picked up a baby, and is extremely surprised. The crowd onlookers talked a lot. Some of them have read the news and learned about the violent death of three college students in a ghost village. At this moment, they witnessed the truth with their own eyes, and they were all embarrassed. "So those students died like this!" "This law firm is indeed capable. They solved the last serial murder case and found the murderer in court!" "The Gu family''s case too! In order to hire lawyer Qu, the Gu family disbanded the entire gold medal lawyer team!" "Who is that girl? She seems to be young, but she is very powerful. She calmed the scene in just a few words, she was so powerful." "...That''s Da Lawyer Qu''s assistant, of course it''s amazing." Everyone was talking in low voices, noisy, and they kept their eyes on Mu Zi. Mu Zi had put away the gun and sat quietly, turning a blind eye to the gaze around him, calmly and calmly. In the crowd, someone suddenly said: "It is said that lawyers are vampires who recognize money but not people. I think Mingjun Law Firm is the real justice." "Yes, if it weren''t for Mingjun Law Firm to take this case, who would have known the whole story." People exclaimed. What you see in the news is far more real and shocking than what you see with your own eyes. Just like online shopping, no matter how many praise words are written, it is not as impressive as a picture of praise. What they saw and heard today made them remember the name Mingjun Law Firm. Later, Yu Yang brought the police over and asked Xiao Fengjun to go to the police station to assist in the investigation. The banners outside and the media reporters arranged by Xiao Fengjun were all withdrawn, and the crowd onlookers gradually dispersed. Everything subsided, everyone in the law firm cleaned up the mess. Mu Zi asked Qu Mingjun if he needed to go to the hospital, and Qu Mingjun waved his hand. "It''s just being pushed and shoved a few times. It''s okay. I just apply cold water on it." Lin Lin felt distressed and said, "Those people are too much!" "Forget it, he is also a poor man." Qu Mingjun sighed and went to look at Lin Lin''s wounds, "I''m wronged you, come to my law firm to get a little salary, but it turned out to be a disaster and another fall. My legs are scalped again..." Chapter 402： Mr. Prosecutor, dinner Lin Lin remembered her injury now. "Don''t leave scars!" She ran to the bathroom nervously and looked in the mirror. When Lin Lin left, Qu Mingjun and Mu Zi chatted: "Do you want me to change the office? The Feng Shui here is too bad, and things always go wrong." Mu Zi didn''t believe in Feng Shui, but now think about it, maybe it was because he was too narrow before? "I''ll introduce a master to you later." Mu Zi thought of Du Hao, and said, "He is very good. It shouldn''t be difficult to help you see Feng Shui." The two chatted for a while, and when Mu Zi saw that there was nothing wrong, he was about to go home. Qu Mingjun escorted her to the elevator. Unexpectedly, the elevator door opened, and Yu Yang walked out of it. He was wearing a dark gray suit uniformed by the prosecutor, with short black hair and a tightly tied shirt collar, with a meticulous and correct appearance. "Last time I said that I would invite two of you to dinner, so let''s do it today." Yu Yang said. Mu Zi and Qu Mingjun glanced at each other, both were a little surprised. They thought that the invitation to dinner was a polite remark, but they didn''t expect Yu Yang to give a stern look, and they really wanted to treat. Mu Zi promised that Bai Wei would go home early. I wonder what the prosecutor would think if she told the prosecutor now and her mother called her to go home for dinner. "By the way, talk about the case." Yu Yang added another sentence. In this way, it seems that there is no way to refuse... Mu Zi thought for a while and agreed. The three took the elevator downstairs together. Mu Zi took out his cell phone and sent a text message to Bai Wei, saying that he would not go home for dinner at noon. On the way, Yu Yang asked them what they like to eat, and Qu Mingjun said politely: "Anything is fine." Mu Zi had no objection at all. Yu Yang stopped asking more, and found a Japanese food store according to his own heart. Mu Zi slandered: clean and cold, it really fits Yang''s style. The Japanese food store that Yu Yang took them to is entirely wooden, with a simple and elegant environment, with a lot of diners, but quiet voices, making it very quiet. Mu Zi and Qu Mingjun didn''t know much about Japanese food, so the order was left to Yu Yang Quanquan. While waiting for the cooking process, they chatted about this case. Yu Yang''s personality is cold and rigorous, but this does not mean that he has social barriers. Therefore, the atmosphere of the conversation at the dinner table is harmonious. Although it is not warm, but talk about stopping, there is no embarrassment of being cold. Yu Yang told them that Xiao Zhuo''s mother died when he was seven years old. It can be said that Xiao Zhuo was brought up by Xiao Fengjun, and Xiao Fengjun believes in the education of sticks and believes that strict teachers give high disciples and he has always disciplined his son very harshly. But Xiao Zhuo obviously couldn''t understand Xiao Fengjun''s expectations. He hated his father. "...I never give pocket money. I go to cram school after school and make up until 11 o''clock at night before I can go home to sleep... I must take the first exam. According to his own diary, he happened to have a cold and fever. In fourth place, Xiao Fengjun beat him indiscriminately. Yu Yang said, Xiao Zhuo wrote in his diary that he was very happy after being admitted to Qingjiang University of Science and Technology because he was finally able to leave his dads control. The more repressed once, the greater the rebound afterwards. After entering the university, Xiao Zhuo smoked and drank and made friends in a place invisible to Xiao Fengjun. In order to maintain his expenses, he worked in a nightclub and accidentally discovered a deal between Xiao Fengjun and Bald Head. Xiao Zhuo despised Xiao Fengjun for being harsh on him, but indulging in himself. At the same time, I was curious about the special cigarettes purchased by Xiao Fengjun. After one attempt, he became addicted and eventually ruined his young life. Qu Mingjun sighed: "If Xiao Fengjun didn''t suddenly buy a higher-purity one, maybe tragedy would not happen." "There is always a certain inevitability in accident. If tragedy has not come, then it is on the way to come." Mu Zi said. Chapter 403： Familiar car shadow Yu Yang''s eyes flickered, looking at Mu Zi, "The tone of your speech is very much like my previous boss." Mu Zi was stunned, then smiled: "Really?" "Yeah." Yu Yang nodded gently, "but you are more lively than her." Lively? Mu Zi was a little curious. What kind of person was Yang in his past self? Yu Yang said: When we captured prisoners in the past, most prisoners would be very upset and feel that they were lost for a while, half shoe prints, missing hair, unerased fingerprints, garbage that was too late to clean up... these Details often become deadly evidence. If you were careful and then careful, you would definitely not be discovered." Having said this, he faintly smiled, and then said: "In fact, I sometimes have this idea. I feel that every time I catch a prisoner, it is a kind of luck. Later, my boss said that there is a certain inevitability in accident. It is a careful plan. The more you try to cover it up, the more traces of crime will be left, and the arrest of the real murderer will become inevitable." Mu Zi thought it really hard, saying the same words from others, feeling that his image instantly became taller... "Your boss is very wise." Qu Mingjun said, he had already made up an old prosecutor with white temples and extremely rich investigative experience. But Yu Yang frowned slightly, "I can''t say that I am wise, she is very strange, sometimes very smart, sometimes too stupid to look straight." "Cough, cough, cough!..." Mu Zi choked on drinking water. Both Qu Mingjun and Yu Yang looked at her strangely. "...It''s okay, it''s a bit hot." Mu Zi smiled slightly and wiped the corners of her mouth with a tissue pretending to be nothing. Qu Mingjun asked Yu Yang: "Why is it so stupid that you can''t look directly?" Yu Yang returned to the topic and continued: "It may not be appropriate to say stupid, it should be dull, and she is totally disinterested in things outside of work. For example, every time she works overtime, she treats beef noodles for takeaway. There is a small helper who wants to eat. Yes, to say euphemistically that she wanted to eat beef noodles with meat, she ordered beef noodles with meat, and the assistant said that eating a single food would cause nutritional imbalance, so she ordered beef noodles with braised eggs. In short, later We ate beef noodles for a whole month." "Hahahaha...It''s really stupid! Why don''t you ask others what they like to eat!" Qu Mingjun laughed. "She asked." Yu Yang replied very seriously, "She usually asks,''How about eating beef noodles today?'' As a subordinate, it is not easy to refuse directly, and we will answer in a very reluctant tone. '', but she never seemed to hear it." Mu Zi was frantic: Is that a reluctant tone? I thought it was a tired tone caused by your work too tired! "Your boss is really interesting." Qu Mingjun asked with a smile, "He should be promoted now, right? Chief Prosecutor?" "No." Yu Yang shook his head, "She is dead." Qu Mingjun''s smile froze on his face, feeling a little embarrassed, "Sorry, I''m sorry..." Yu Yang faintly smiled, "Well, I am also very sorry." Mu Zi uncomfortably drank tea in silence, and the two big men around him reminisced about his lost self... This felt really weird. At exactly this time, the things they ordered were delivered by the waiter, which saved the strange atmosphere. "Let''s eat." Mu Zi tried to squeeze a more natural smile. The Japanese ingredients are beautifully arranged, which makes the index finger move. Mu Zi''s attention was quickly attracted by the food in front of her. She was about to start, but she saw a familiar car outside the window. Chapter 404： Oops Mu Zi''s heart beat. I raised my eyes and looked carefully, but my vision was blocked by a passing bus. When the bus left, there was only an empty road. Mu Zibelly slander: I''m too stubborn. Murong Cheng''s possessiveness left a shadow on her, so that every time she got along with the opposite sex, she would be frightened, lest Murong Cheng would suddenly come out. Even if she thinks she is just communicating normally, it is meaningless. Because Murong Cheng''s brain circuit is so weird, she can''t explain it at all. She thought to herself: Lin Lin should be called for dinner today, and there should be a girl to accompany her. Then I thought again: No way, calling Shang Lin Lin is the standard two men and two women, it is even more unclear! Alas, it''s difficult to deal with Murong Cheng! Here, Yu Yang has poured her a cup of warm sake. The wine is fragrant and the appetite is open. Although Mu Zi is unfamiliar with Japanese food, she has not been exposed to it. She has eaten it a few times and the taste is average, but this time she was very pleasantly surprised and broke her impression of Japanese food. The aftertaste is very fragrant and the taste is amazing. Especially the signature Wagyu sea urchin rolls, wrapped in lightly seared Wagyu beef with perilla and fresh sea urchin, paired with a special sauce, and bite down. The fatness of Wagyu beef, the sweetness of sea urchin, and the fragrance of perilla blend together in the mouth, creating a wonderful experience. The resonance is so delicious that people faint. After Mu Zi had eaten delicious food, she felt that her whole person was soaked in happiness, and she also showed a happy smile on her face. His taste was recognized, and Yu Yang was in a good mood, and he caught Mu Zi with a shrimp. "Try the white prawns here. The ingredients delivered by air from Fuji Bay on time every morning are very fresh." Mu Zi took a sip, the mouth was soft and sweet, but it was actually sweet and there was no fishy smell at all. It was a pleasant surprise. "It''s delicious!" Her eyes were curved, like crescent moons. Mu Zi was satisfied with this meal. After eating, Yu Yang returned to work at the procuratorate. Qu Mingjun sent Mu Zi home. Mu Zi said no, she just took a taxi and went home. Something happened in the law firm today, so Qu Mingjun would go back early to calm the army. Mu Zi left first and walked out of the Japanese food shop, but was stunned. She saw a familiar silver-grey Maybach parked outside... Murong Cheng has two commonly used cars, one is a black Rolls Royce, and the other is the car in front of him. "It''s not that I stayed away all night, I just had a meal outside at noon, and he can actually find it..." Mu Zi muttered, "Is it necessary to be so exaggerated?" Although strongly dissatisfied with his overbearing dictatorship, Mu Zi obediently opened the car door and took the initiative to get into the car. There was a strong smell of smoke in the car, and Mu Zi immediately frowned and covered his mouth and nose. "How many cigarettes did you smoke?" she couldn''t help asking. Murong Cheng did not answer her, but silently lowered the car window to let the smell of smoke escape, and then started the car. Today, Murong Cheng drove himself without a driver and Wang Zhan. Mu Zi sat in the back seat and couldn''t see Murong Cheng''s expression, but he was silent all the time, which made her feel depressed... What''s wrong? Mu Zi was upset. As the car drove smoothly, Murong Cheng never spoke. This is really abnormal. When we met on weekdays, he was either physically picky or verbal harassment. He was never so indifferent and cold. Mu Zi wanted to ask him what''s wrong, but seeing Murong Cheng''s face in the rearview mirror gloomy, she was a little timid and didn''t know how to speak. When she was hesitating, she reached out and fiddled with her phone, and unexpectedly found a short message that failed to send. Mu Zi''s heart tightened suddenly! Oops. Chapter 405： Very upset When she sent the message, she was in the elevator, there was no signal, the message could not be sent successfully, and Bai Wei did not receive her message at all! Later in the Japanese food store, the mobile phone signal was poor, even if Bai Wei called her, she couldn''t get through. It''s no wonder that Murong Cheng would come to find her in person. It must be because Bai Wei couldn''t contact her for fear of her accident. Wanting to understand the causes and consequences, Mu Zi looked up at Murong Cheng again, not only timid, but also a little guilty... She hesitated, and finally spoke: "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice that the phone has no signal. Isn''t my mother worried?" "Yeah." Murong Cheng responded indifferently, unable to hear his emotions, "I have made a table of dishes and have been waiting for you." Mu Zi felt that the inexplicable tremor in his heart became even stronger. Murong Cheng was obviously angry, and he was angry with her. According to past experience and lessons, once Murong Cheng gets angry, she will not end well... Mu Zi unconsciously stretched out her hand to cover her buttocks, she didn''t want to be spanked... On the way, Mu Zi spent time in panic and fear. ... After arriving home, Murong Cheng parked his car and walked alone towards the Xiaoyang Mansion. Mu Zi was a little confused by the car, she hesitated for a while, and stepped up to follow. Follow, don''t dare to follow too closely, not far or too close behind him, walking boringly like a kid doing something wrong. Murong Cheng stepped through the door ahead of her, and Mu Zi heard him say to Bai Wei: "It''s okay. She is having a meal with her friends. The signal at the place where she is eating happens to be poor." Bai Wei hurriedly said: "It''s fine. I said I''ll be back before lunch, but I can''t make calls all the time, which makes people worry." Mu Zi hung his head and said depressed: "Mom, I''m sorry...I should call you in advance..." "Oh, it''s okay, you play with your friends, you will inevitably forget it after having fun." Bai Wei said with a smile, "It''s okay, Zizi." Mu Zi still looked downcast. Bai Wei was a little worried, and looked at Murong Cheng who was aside: "You scolded your sister? Did you beat her?" Mu Zi immediately raised her head and waved her hands again and again, "No, no, no! My brother didn''t scold me or beat me..." Hope you dont hit me later... Bai Wei breathed a sigh of relief, and asked Mu Zi if she was still eating. Mu Zi urged that she had eaten outside, and Bai Wei asked her to go back to her room to rest. Mu Zi walked up the stairs, stopped at the corner and turned his ears to listen to the movement of the dining room downstairs. She heard Bai Wei say: "Did you train her on the road? Why does Zi Zi look so dull? Rong Cheng, Zi Zi is a girl, she cant just scream and drink, let alone your sisters Mental illness has only improved a bit during this period, so you have to be more careful when dealing with it..." The original Mu Zi was introverted and withdrawn, moody, and severely mentally ill. Otherwise, he would not eventually go to extremes. Facing Bai Wei''s broken thoughts, Murong Cheng gave a perfunctory "um", said "no appetite", and turned to the stairs. Bai Wei was busy working on a table of dishes, but the two brothers and sisters had eaten one and the other did not want to eat. She sighed heavily and went to clean up the dishes. At the corner of the stairs, Mu Zi heard Murong Cheng''s footsteps upstairs, and her nerves were tense. She quickly ran back to the room, carefully closed the door, and listened to the movement outside. One minute and one second seemed to become long, waiting for a long time, and finally only heard the click of the door opening and then closing. Murong Cheng returned to the room. Chapter 406： Why blush Mu Zi was stunned. ...He just let her go? No questioning, no entanglement, not even a look in her eyes. This is not in line with Murong Cheng''s character! Mu Zi thought deeply: Is he going to suppress first and then raise? Use silent silence to increase your fear and pressure? Oh come on, even his violent temper will know how to suppress first and then raise? Mu Zi rejected this idea. She sat at the table and flipped through the textbook, then lay down on the bed and played with her mobile phone for a while, restless and restless. This taste is too painful. Whether it''s dead or alive, it''s a pleasure! Mu Zi was as uncomfortable as a cat scratching in her heart. She rolled around on the bed, rolling, she fell asleep in her slumped thoughts. When I woke up again, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon, and the setting sun was shining diagonally into the house, covering the furnishings in the house with a mist of golden light. Mu Zi opened his eyes and sat on the bed for a while, then remembered about Murong Cheng. How will he deal with me? Nothing, she really can''t stand it if she doesn''t figure it out. Mu Zi got out of bed and put on slippers, and came to the door of Murong Cheng''s room in a complicated mood. She listened for a while, and there was no movement in the room. Will it be gone? This is very likely. Murong Cheng often left without saying a word, and it took several days for him to return. Mu Zi held the door handle and turned it tentatively, and found that the door was unlocked, she opened it... The room was pitch black, gloomy and quiet, only the smell of cigarettes filled the surrounding area. Mu Zi was unprepared and coughed because of the smell of smoke. She coughed into the lungs, covered her nose and mouth, walked into the room, opened half of the curtains, and opened the window to let in fresh air. When she looked back, her heart instantly missed a half minute Murong Cheng sat at the junction of light and shadow, half of his face exposed to sunlight and half submerged in darkness, with long eyebrows into the temples, thin lips slightly pursed, and cold light floating at the bottom of his eyes, like ghosts, evil spirits, and not as handsome. mortal. Mu Zi''s heart beats extremely fast, hitting her atrium fiercely. She looked away uncomfortably, wondering if she blushed... "How many cigarettes did you smoke?" Mu Zi whispered, "Don''t smoke, it''s not good for your health." Murong Cheng looked at her with cold eyes and a gloomy expression. "I''m in good health, do you care?" he asked. Mu Zi frowned and asked, "What''s the matter with you? It''s because of me having dinner with them? The case was solved today, so Prosecutor Yu Yang invited us to dinner. It''s really nothing..." Murong Cheng didn''t speak, and stared at Mu Zi silently. The haze under his eyes looked like layers of ice and snow, and Mu Zi couldn''t help shaking from the cold. She felt that she was obviously taking reason, but facing Murong Cheng, she would feel guilty, afraid, and nervous for no reason. Mu Zi bit her lower lip, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Next time... next time I won''t eat alone with a man." Very scary, very hopeless. However, Mu Zi felt that the most urgent task was to appease Murong Cheng first, otherwise the gang would go crazy and the consequences would be really unpredictable... "Zizi, what are you blushing when you eat with Yu Yang?" Murong Cheng coldly stared at her, "Do you like him?" Mu Zi was stunned. She... Is she blushing? When? Murong Cheng said again: "He just picked a shrimp for you, why are you smiling so happy?" "He, he, he, he, he also gave Qu Mingjun some food!" Mu Zi was embarrassed and panicked, "Besides eating together, I must laugh, I can''t cry." "Then why are you blushing!" Murong Cheng drank abruptly, his face sullen. He minds this! Mu Zi died unjustly, and argued: "How do I know that I will blush? Maybe... Maybe it''s because of drinking, so blushing!" Chapter 407： Kiss me Mu Zi''s explanation eased Murongcheng''s anger a little, but it was only a little bit. He saw Mu Zi eating with men, drinking wine poured by others, and eating vegetables picked by others. She laughed at Yan Yan, her cheeks flushed, and her eyebrows filled with joy. Regardless of whether the joy came from the delicious sashimi or the man, Murong Cheng felt angry! He can''t stand it! The man named Yu Yang used to be Mu Zi''s most admired right-hand man. He didn''t expect that they would meet again, and they would be happy together! The thin wine moistened her lips, the lip color became more tender and rosy, and the eyes were moving, Murong Cheng was greatly stimulated! Too hateful! Can''t think about it anymore, the more I think about it, the more I hate it! Murong Cheng''s eyes were fierce, he got up suddenly and strode towards the door. Mu Zi was startled, she saw Murong Cheng holding a gun in his hand! Mu Zi was about to be scared to death by Murong Cheng, immediately rushed to hug his arm, "Where are you going?!" "I''m going to kill him!" Every word burst out of his teeth, as cold as a layer of ice. "You are crazy!" Mu Zi refused to let Murong Cheng go out, hugged him tightly from behind, and pressed his face against his back. Her body is soft, with a faint fragrance, and her hands that are not loose are tightly wrapped around him, white and tender, soft and delicate. Murong Cheng didn''t move. Mu Zi grabbed the gun in his hand, threw it to the ground, kicked it into the bottom of the bed, and continued to hold him, lest Murong Cheng would run out and fight Yu Yang desperately when he let go. This sounds crazy, but Murong Cheng is not a person who plays cards according to common sense! In the quiet and dim room, the two hugging tightly, no one spoke. Silence added warmth and ambiguity, and Murong Cheng gradually became confused... He moved slightly, but Mu Zi thought he wanted to go out again and hugged him tighter. "Can you be reasonable? We just eat all meals!" Mu Zi said in a low voice, "You can''t completely prevent me from contacting the opposite sex. I have eaten with a male classmate in the class, and Qu Mingjun has eaten too, why are you crazy today?!" Murong Chengxin said: Can that be the same? Mu Zening is the man Su Zi once liked, and Yang is the man Su Zi once admired. Which green onion is Qu Mingjun? Murong Cheng''s jealousy is also targeted, not blindly jealous. At this time, Mu Zi softened his tone again, and begged softly, "Can I not eat with them next time? Don''t yell and kill. The prosecutor just invited me to dinner. To lose my life, do you want me to be guilty for a lifetime?" This is true. Death has a beautifying effect. He doesn''t want to kill unless it is necessary. Murong Cheng''s killing thoughts had been put away, and he completely recovered his calm. "What about this time?" He asked Mu Zi, his tone faint, his anger disappeared. Mu Zi was stunned for a while, looked up at him, touched his deep and gloomy eyes, and couldn''t help but shrank. "...What this time?" She pretended not to understand. "No next time, but this time you eat with them, it makes me very upset, Zizi, you have to make up for me." Murong admitted that he really looked at her. Mu Zi let go, no longer holding him, but pushing him away, "You are not happy, then you asked for it, why do you want me to compensate..." Murong Cheng held her hand, leaned back, and brought Mu Zi to the bed. Mu Zi lay on him, struggling to get up, but Murong Cheng held her waist, not allowing her to go. "Don''t make trouble." Mu Zi blushed. Murong Cheng coaxed in a low voice: "Zi Zi, kiss me, if you kiss me, I will let you go and I won''t kill him." Chapter 408： just one time Mu Zi naturally refused. She wanted to come down coyly, lying on this sturdy body, making her uncomfortable, her cheeks heated up, burning her face and ears red. Murong was not in a hurry, and slowly rubbed his big palm along his waist, slowly coaxing: "Zi Zi, kiss me, just..." Mu Zi hesitated. A kiss, it''s actually a good deal to change a life. The most important thing is that Murong Cheng will never give up unless she reaches his goal. If she doesn''t kiss him today, let alone leave the room, I''m afraid Murong Cheng won''t let her go down even with this bed. Mu Zi struggled for a while, then asked: "Just a moment?" "Well, just a moment." Murong Cheng said. "Just kiss, you are not allowed to get angry about eating, you are not allowed to retaliate, and you are not allowed to turn over old accounts in the future." Mu Zi asked him about the conditions. Murong Cheng agreed. "You close your eyes." Mu Zi said again. Murong Cheng closed his eyes according to Yan. He waited quietly, the corners of his mouth were faintly upturned, and his handsome face was no longer as cold as before, and even felt a little warm. Mu Zi slowly lowered his head, holding his breath... The heart was beating wildly, making her so confused that she could hardly think. Bang, bang, bang... Bang, bang, bang... Lips are close at hand. "No." At the last moment, Mu Zi retreated. She blushed and said deliberately, "You smell of cigarettes, I don''t want to kiss." Murong Cheng had been pushed to the limit, tightened her waist, rolled over to press her down, and sealed her complaining little mouth. ... Then, he tasted the fragrance of sake and the sweetness of the girl. This kiss lasted for a long time. It was vaguely different from the past. There was less resistance and more catering. With the intoxicating lingering and sorrow, Murong Cheng was naturally moved. He put his hands into the clothes, wandered against the warm and delicate skin, buried his head in her smooth and thick hair, almost greedy kisses. Because Xu was too devoted, Murong Cheng, who had always been alert, ignored the light footsteps in the corridor, until the knock on the door sounded, and Mu Zi sat up from the bed in fright! "...Purple? Are you there?" With a false alarm, Bai Wei knocked on the door next door. But if Bai Wei can''t find Mu Zi, she will definitely come to Murong Cheng''s room! Sure enough, after knocking on the door a few times, Bai Wei walked to Murong Cheng''s room. Two rooms, just a few steps away! The blood on Mu Zi''s face had long since faded away. She tidyed up her hair in panic, and then buckled the button of her coat that had been torn apart. However, the more panicked, the more she made mistakes! She couldn''t button her buttons, Bai Wei''s footsteps approached, and she was about to cry in a hurry! If Bai Wei saw her messy clothes, how would she explain it? ! Murong Cheng originally thought it didn''t matter. When his mother saw it, he would see it. It happened to be a showdown, but when he saw Mu Zi''s panic and helpless appearance, his heart softened and he took Mu Zi''s arms... Mu Zi seemed to be overwhelmed by a rabbit, slamming his hand away! Mom is coming soon! He is still making trouble! Mu Zi is really crying! Murong Cheng frowned, hugged Mu Zi directly, and threw it on the bed. Without waiting for Mu Zi''s reaction, the broad and thick quilt covered her. "Rong Cheng, have you seen Zizi? She is not in the room." Bai Wei walked in and saw Murong Cheng lazily lying on the bed, she couldn''t help but froze. "It might be in the bathroom," Murong Cheng replied casually. "No, not in it." "That''s playing with Xiaoya in the garden." "Oh, this kid... I ran out in such a cold weather, and I don''t know if she was dressed thickly... I stewed rock candy Sydney and put it in her room, you remember to ask her to eat." The sound of footsteps went away, and Bai Wei left. Murong Cheng opened the quilt, revealing Mu Zihong''s small face. Chapter 409： Fulfill promise He raised his eyebrows slightly, his thin lips curled slightly, and jokingly said, "What can I hide?" Mu Zi crawled out with a blushing face, muttering: "Not everyone is as cheeky as you..." Murong Cheng pinched her red and tender face, "Does anyone say that about her brother?" Mu Zi slapped his hand away and replied in a dull voice, "Is there anyone who treats his sister like this?" Murong Cheng''s expression was slightly stagnant, and his heart was a little suffocated. He knew that Mu Zi had always minded this sibling relationship very much. There was no way. She was traditionally conservative and conservative in thinking. It was too difficult for her to accept this relationship willingly... "Go back." Murong Cheng patted her little butt, "Mom can''t find you in the garden for a while, I''m afraid she will come upstairs." "Then...then I''ll go back..." Mu Zi felt embarrassed. Murong Cheng looked at her with a faint smile, "I can''t bear my brother? Or, lie down with my brother for a while." Hearing this, Mu Zi narrowed his mouth immediately. Murong Cheng laughed softly and rubbed the top of her hair, "Okay, I really don''t bother you, go back." When she reached the door, Mu Zi''s footsteps hesitated, she stood by the door and stopped talking. Murong Cheng felt that she should have something to say, and was about to ask aloud. Seeing Mu Zi''s eyes drifting, a trace of sly flashed through She suddenly stood on tiptoe and quickly dropped a kiss on his cheek! Mu Zi''s kiss was closed instantly. She stepped back two or three steps, like a vigilant deer in the forest, her jet-black eyes shone with broken lights. "That''s it, just one click, you are not allowed to make trouble for that thing in the future!" Mu Zi finished speaking, turned and ran back to his room, lest Murong Cheng would chase him, and slammed the door. Murong Cheng stood quietly on the spot, for a long time, he raised his hand to his heart, feeling the rapid and chaotic heartbeat. The chest cavity is noisy, and there are strange emotions surging. The touch on the face is still there, soft and delicate. It was just a kiss that could no longer be gentle, but it set off a huge wave in Murong Cheng''s heart, and his whole body became hot. Thinking of the upcoming trip to the island, accompanied by day and night, he is looking forward to it more and more... ... After a few days, the dust settled, and Mu Zi went to Taoshui Village again. The sky was clear and the sun was shining and warm. When Mu Zi arrived, the door of the god-in-law''s house was open. She stood by the threshold and shouted a few times without answering, and then went straight in The yard was clear and empty, and the goddess accompanied a young woman in the yard to bask in the sun. The goddess was sitting on a small stool, while the woman was lying on a bamboo recliner, as if asleep, her legs covered with thick quilts. "You are here." Mu Zi deliberately lowered his voice for fear of awakening others, "I yelled several times outside." "Didn''t you open the door ahead of time?" The goddess'' voice was also suppressed very low. "If there is anything to shout, just come in directly. I''m going to respond to you with my voice. It''s time to wake her up." "Oh..." Mu Zi walked to her and asked in a low voice, "Is this your granddaughter?" The goddess hummed softly. Holding a horn comb in her hand, she slowly combed the sleeping woman''s hair. "I was hit by a car when I was eight years old, and I only had a breath when I came back from the hospital. They all said they couldnt live, how could they not? Thats not okay. I even pointed to her to send me to the end, so I raised her. , Has been raised until now." After a pause, the goddess looked at Mu Zi, and said: "Thank you for sending her back. She just likes your crow and has no malice." Mu Zi reluctantly squeezed out a smile, feeling complicated, not knowing whether he should sympathize more or be more afraid. She talked about the case and explained the situation to the goddess. "The prosecutor has agreed to execute it outside prison. Generally speaking, as long as the prosecutor and the defense reach an agreement, the judge will respect and approve the final decision. You don''t need to leave Taoshui Village, but you really can''t do any illegal transactions in the past. " After Mu Zi finished speaking, he looked at the goddess a little nervously, with clear eyes, "Now...what you promised me, should you fulfill it?" Chapter 410： The answer is in my mind The goddess asked her with a smile, "What did I promise you?" Mu Zi was choked, then opened his eyes slightly, "You are so old, aren''t you going to break your promise?" The goddess laughed: "I am old and have a bad memory. Why don''t you remind me, what have you promised you?" "You said that as long as I help you and let you stay in Taoshui Village, you will tell me who that person is!" Mu Zi stared at the goddess urgently, wondering if the old lady was ready not to admit it? But the goddess thought for a while, and said slowly: "Well, there seems to be such a thing..." Mu Zi asked, "Can you tell me now? Who is the person I''m looking for and where is he now?" The goddess asked her back: "You know the answer clearly in your heart, why do you even ask me?" Mu Zi was stunned, his face changed slightly, "...what do you mean by this?" "You already know the answer, but you repeatedly ask others, why? Are you not confident? Or... you want to find a different answer to deny yourself?" The goddess smiled and stared at Mu Zi, with a kind smile. , I only receive guests who dont have an answer in my heart, little girl, please go back." "You..." Mu Zi was frustrated, "Aren''t you a lie?!" This is obviously empty talk! It''s like a little girl shyly answering questions, whether her sweetheart likes herself. The result is a reply: The answer is in your heart. The answer is the same as it was not said, a typical fool! Mu Zi asked unwillingly, "Who is he? Is that the person I am thinking of?!" But no matter what she asked, the goddess ignored her, just lowered her head, combed her horns, and combed her granddaughter''s long hair again and again. Mu Zi had no choice. She sighed helplessly, and left unwillingly. Walking out of the gate, she looked up at the blue cloudless sky, feeling stupid. Because of the ambiguous words of the goddess at the beginning, she eagerly went to investigate the case, thinking that she was finally about to come to an end, but in the end... In her heart, she did have a guess. However, it was precisely because her guesses and doubts could not be confirmed that she needed outside forces to help her see the truth. Even if it''s just a baseless nonsense by the warlock warlock... Mu Zi feels lost, walking on the way back, he doesn''t know what he is losing, or what he is looking forward to. The phone rang and she answered the phone unconsciously. Murong Cheng''s displeased voice sounded in his ears: "Why did you ran to Taoshui Village again? I think you are itchy and you owe you to clean up. You run out all day long." Mu Zi curled his lips and said, "I''ll go back soon. I''ll go to the train station." "Okay, find a place to stay and don''t move. I''ve already arrived, and I will come to pick you up now." Murong Cheng said. "Oh, I got it." Mu Zi agreed very well. She hung up the phone, looked around, saw a pavilion nearby, went to sit down and rest. There is no wind today, and the winter sun is precious, shining on her warmly, warmly. Mu Zi basked in the sun for a while, faintly feeling that someone was looking at her, turned his head and saw that the goddess'' granddaughter was standing not far away, still looking like eight or nine years old. She stared at Mu Zi quietly, neither speaking nor expressing. Mu Zi couldn''t figure out her intentions. After a while in the sun, Murong Cheng''s car arrived. Mu Zi saw that the little girl gestured towards herself: first pointed at Mu Zi, and then at Murong Cheng who got out of the car and approached. Mu Zi was puzzled at first, and doubts abounded, but for a moment, she suddenly understood. Chapter 411： Its him "It''s him! Right?" Mu Ziqing couldn''t help standing up. But the little girl did not speak, and the translucent figure slowly disappeared in the air. Mu Zimang looked at the place where she disappeared blankly... Murong Cheng walked over the weeds and knocked on her forehead with her index finger, "What are you in a daze?" Mu Zi returned to his senses and looked up at Murong Cheng, her expression still a bit sluggish. Murong Cheng frowned and looked at her carefully, "What''s wrong?" "...It''s nothing." Mu Zi lowered her eyes, and the corners of her mouth curled slightly. She rolled up Murongcheng''s arms, "Let''s go." Murong Cheng looked down at the hand she took her own initiative, her jade fingers were soft and her wrists were white. There was some confusion in his eyes. It''s really rare that Mu Zi would take the initiative to show good. "Today is so good." Murong Cheng gradually had a smile in his eyes, leading Mu Zi to the direction where the car stopped. Mu Zi''s steps are light, facing the sun, she feels that her mind is open and bright, suddenly open up, she can''t help but want to laugh. When he got into the car, Mu Zi''s face was filled with joy. "What''s so happy?" Murong Cheng asked again. Mu Zi''s eyebrows are curved, and there are bright and broken lights at the bottom of his eyes, shining brightly. "I won''t tell you." She pursed her lips and smiled continuously. Joy and excitement flowed out of her clear eyes. The white and delicate face was glowing with a nice pink color, which was cute and seductive, which made people want to take a bite. Murong Cheng was picked up by her, couldn''t help holding her in his arms, and kissed her. He kissed her lips, her eyebrows, chin, and thin neck. He leaned his hands into the clothes, and opened the buttons on the inside. He kissed the delicate collarbone. Nibbled densely, numb and itchy, Mu Zi twisted in his arms, giggling harder. Murong Cheng was so angry that she could not wait to rectify the Fa on the spot. "Little fairy." He gritted his teeth and bit her neck like a vent. Mu Zi was in pain, and retaliated against him, freeing up his hand to pinch Murong Cheng''s face, pulling and pulling his handsome face into a deformation. Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing again. She has learned to be smart, knowing that Murong Cheng''s whole body is stiff, can''t pinch him, and her hands hurt, so she loves to pinch his face, pinch his ears, and pinch his nose. "Where did you learn these little moves?" Murong Cheng couldn''t laugh or cry, and took a hard peck at Mu Zi''s hand. Mu Zi is unwilling to show weakness: "I learned from you." Murong Cheng''s small movements are only more than hers, not less than hers. Murong Cheng tilted his head to look at Mu Zi. He felt that the little things were very unusual today. He usually touched them personally, as if they had suffered a lot of grievances. Afterwards, although he stopped crying, he looked like he was tolerant of humiliation. How could he be so happy today? ? Murong Cheng smiled and said, "You learn from me? It can be seen that you haven''t learned the essence, and you must learn this trick..." As he said, the evil fingers stretched down. Mu Zi jumped up from the car in shock! If it hadn''t been for Murong Cheng to have been prepared to protect her head, she must have hit a big bag now! "Murongcheng! You stinky rascal!" Mu Zi exploded. This time it was Murong Cheng''s turn to laugh. He laughed unceremoniously, "Why? Stop learning?" "You are shameless! You bastard! You..." Mu Zi pointed at him and was so angry that she couldn''t even think of words to scold him! And the more he scolded him, the happier he smiled, and Mu Zi became more angry and said angrily: "Big pervert!" Murong Cheng hugged her in his arms and smiled: "Well, I am a big pervert, and you are a little one." "Shut up!" ... The car drifted away, and finally left from this legendary village. Under the big locust tree, the goddess saw her granddaughter opened her eyes, she smiled and sighed: "Why do you do this again, she knows clearly in her heart." The granddaughter pursed her lips and smiled. ... Chapter 412： What tree is unlucky The days are approaching the New Year''s Day, and the taste of the New Year is getting stronger, and there is a joy of welcoming the New Year from all over the house. Murong Cheng has already greeted her boss Murongxuan about taking her mother and sister out to celebrate the New Year. Mu Rongxuan didn''t have any comments, and only told them to come back in February, because Mu''s New Year''s Spring Banquet was held in February. If there are fewer people in the family, it will inevitably be made irresponsible. Deciding this time is also very particular. Usually the family members tend to hold banquets in January. Mu Rongxuan set the time at the beginning of February to avoid collisions with other banquets. After all, the Mus family is not as good as before. It''s shameful. Mu Zening, who was far away in Jingzhou, also rushed back to celebrate the New Year, but strangely, he was the only one who came back. Mu Zening said that Mu Ling''s condition has been admitted to the hospital for treatment. If the treatment is interrupted, the effect will be affected, so it is not convenient to come back for the New Year. Mu Rongxuan was anxious. He would feel embarrassed if he was found out that his daughter was mad at the spring banquet. "The headquarters of that hospital is in Germany. I want to wait a year for Muling to be sent abroad." In the study, Mu Zening found Mu Rongxuan and discussed his plans with him. "The environment there is good, and the medical technology is first-rate. Mu Ling can stay there to treat the illness. Once he is cured, he will study locally. When he graduates from university, he will return to China, which happens to be able to avoid the storm during this period." Although Mu Ling cheated and was dropped out of school, although it has been dealt with in a low-key manner, there are some students who know the truth and still talk about the meeting from time to time. Mu Rongxuan was overjoyed and said excitedly: "Zening! Thank you so much! I really don''t know how to thank you! Xiaoling has you to take care of, of course I can rest assured that she has your uncle, and it is her blessing!" Mu Zening smiled, with a very faint smile, "There are only a few juniors in the family. It should be taken care of. In this case, someone will ask in the future, the eldest brother only needs to say that Xiaoling is going to Germany to study." "Yes, that should be said." Mu Rongxuan repeatedly praised. The two were talking in the study, and someone knocked on the door outside, who was the new housekeeper of the Mu family. "Mr. Zening is here too." The butler greeted Mu Zening. The new housekeeper is a middle-aged man about the same age as Mu Rongxuan. He is tall and thin, with a kind smile, which makes people feel close. Mu Zening smiled at him, then turned to Mu Rongxuan and said, "I''m fine, brother, you should talk to the housekeeper beforehand." He walked out of the study, but did not leave immediately, staying at the door for a while. "...The house has been cleaned up, and the repairs in the garden have been completed. I suggest planting some magnolia trees in the garden during the Chinese New Year. Magnolia is a rich flower with a good meaning and beautiful to watch. A tree is too unlucky. When the spring banquet comes, I am afraid that the guests will have an idea when they see it." Mu Rongxuan asked, "What tree is unlucky?" The steward replied: "There is an old saying that there is no planting of mulberry before, no willows, no ghosts in the courtyard, ghosts in the yard, ghosts in the woods, and cypresses in the tombs. These five trees are called five-yin trees. They will never plant, let alone gather five trees once they are planted." "Is there such a thing?!" Mu Rongxuan was taken aback, "Is there a tree like this in our family? Who planted it?" "...It seems to be the Four Young Masters, maybe it is only when you play with your heart." The butler kindly reminded, "The legend of the countryside, if you find a place where these five trees are planted in a specific location, you must stay far away. , Because it''s probably raising something unclean!" Chapter 413： Who is Mu Zi? Mu Rongxuan was furious: "This fourth child! I thought he had changed his mind, but I didn''t expect him to be so foolish!" The steward persuaded: "That''s what I mentioned. It''s all the old ideas of feudal superstition. Don''t mind. The Four Young Masters may have heard of this kind of rumors and found it interesting." As a housekeeper, you must not only inform the owner of the family''s affairs, but also not offend anyone. Mu Rongxuan was still very angry, and said: "Too bad! Feudal superstition is not always accurate, but it is not guaranteed that the guests who come to the spring banquet understand this, and we will be a joke at that time!" There are some things that you can not believe, but you have to understand! Mu Rongxuan said, "Cut off all of them! Don''t keep one tree!" The butler said yes. Mu Rongxuan thought for a while, then changed his mind, and said, There were rumors before that my Mus family was haunted and I was cutting down trees at this time. I am afraid that the rumors and whispers outside would be more severe. Ground breaking is not lucky by itself." The butler smiled flatteringly: "You still think carefully." Mu Rongxuan was in a good mood. He didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, and didn''t care about the five yin trees. He was just afraid of being seen by others, thinking that the Mu family didn''t pay attention to it. But now is not a good time to cut down the trees, the house is full of ugly waste for the New Year. During the banquet, the guests were all in the front villa, even if they came out for a stroll, they probably wouldn''t go to the small western-style building. Thinking about it this way, Mu Rongxuan felt that the tree-cutting matter could be temporarily put aside. When the family bought a batch of new saplings in March, they could take the opportunity to remove the old trees. if. ... The conversation between Mu Rongxuan and the housekeeper in the study, Mu Zening heard exactly. He returned to the room with a solemn expression, stood by the window and lit a cigarette. There is a big tree in front of the small western-style building. Because the leaves are all gone in the cold season, it can no longer block the scenery. Mu Zening watched Mu Zi''s figure flash past the glass window. It''s too far apart for him to see clearly. He remembered the secret Mu Ling had told him. "Uncle San, only you are sincere to me. I can''t be ungrateful. I only tell you about this. Mu Zi is not Mu Zi at all, she is a ghost!" Mu Ling was receiving mental treatment, and her consciousness was sometimes sober and sometimes confused. Mu Zening originally thought she was talking crazy. But Mu Ling said again: "Dont you think its weird? After a person commits suicide by cutting his wrist, why does his temperament change drastically? The tone and demeanor are different, the clothes are different, and he has obviously dropped out of school for a few years, but can pass the elite school. In the assessment, I dont even remember the previous people and things, Sanshu, she is not the old Mu Zi at all! If you dont believe it, you can test her." Mu Zi has indeed become different from before. But the ghost talk was too bizarre, and Mu Zening was reluctant to believe it. When the return date was approaching, he wanted to take Mu Ling home for the New Year. Muling refused. She said: "I know Mu Zi''s secret. If they know I''m not crazy, they will kill me! I can''t go back! Uncle, I beg you, will you send me abroad, okay? I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die yet!" As she talked, she became emotional again and cried hysterically until the nurse came in and gave her a sedative. However, when she woke up, Mu Zening asked her who wanted to kill her, but Mu Ling remained silent, only a huge fear in his eyes. "Uncle San, I really can''t go back. Will you send me abroad, okay? I will repay you in the future!" Mu Ling said repeatedly. It is not difficult to send her abroad. If it helps to treat her condition, Mu would rather agree to Mu Ling''s request. However, he was full of doubts: If what Mu Ling said is true, then who is Mu Zi now? ... Chapter 414： Love her more Mu Zening didn''t believe much about Mu Ling''s words, but he couldn''t regard it as unheard. If someone really tried to kill Mu Ling, this matter must be taken seriously. Who is so bold to take the life of Mu''s daughter? ! Is Mu Zi the planner behind the scenes? Mu Zening decided to test it out. ... In another two days, Mu Zi and Bai Wei were going to the island. Murong Cheng arranged everything, they just need to settle the house. This trip for at least half a month, Sisi and Xiaoya must be taken away. Bai Wei asked her servant to help her regularly water the flowers in the house, and left enough rations for the stray cats hovering in the back door of the garden. Rao is still not at ease. I always feel that there is something else that I have not prepared. Bai Wei had lived in this small foreign building for too long, and she suddenly had to leave for a while, she was not used to it, and even a little trance. Once a person is in a trance, it is easy to forget things and forget things. "The fresh sea bass I bought seems to be forgotten by Sister Zhao in the kitchen." Bai Wei turned and was about to go out. Mu Zi stopped Bai Wei: "Let me go, Mom, you''ve ran back and forth several times..." She changed her shoes and asked wonderingly: "Mom, what kind of food you want to buy in the future, just let the kitchen buy it directly, why do you have to buy it yourself, how troublesome?" "They don''t pick fish, they don''t buy it well." Bai Wei explained, "I can pick it myself, so I can buy what I want." Mu Zi smiled, put on his shoes and went out. She went to the kitchen to get the fish, and when she walked back, she met Mu Zening halfway down the road. Mu Zi wanted to pretend not to see it, but Mu Zening stopped her and greeted her lightly, "Zi Zi." "Three brothers, you are back." Mu Zi greeted him casually, "Is Xiao Ling better?" "It''s time and time again, but it''s better than at home, so I stayed in Jingzhou to continue treatment." Mu Zening''s eyes fell on the fish she was holding, "You eat fish today?" "I didn''t eat it today." Mu Zi said, "My mother was afraid that I would be allergic to seafood when I went to the island, so I prepared some fresh river food and brought it over to eat." The family is going to the island for the New Year, Mu Zening also heard about it. Mu Zening smiled and said, "Aunt Bai is still so careful, even if she goes to the island, she won''t be without river fresh food." "You don''t understand this." Mu Zi repeated what Bai Wei had just said, "The fish I personally picked are the best." After Mu Zi finished speaking, carrying a fish and passing by Mu Zening, Mu Zening suddenly said: "By the way, Xu Zhengnan was just married last month. Do you know about this?" Mu Zi''s steps stagnated. Mu Zening questioned: "What? Don''t you remember? Xu Zhengnan is your psychologist, and the person you trust most is her. It seems that I haven''t seen you with each other recently?" "...When I get better, naturally I don''t need to see a doctor again." Mu Zi replied calmly, "I didn''t expect Dr. Xu to get married. I must congratulate him the next day and wish him and his wife a happy marriage." Mu Zening was silent for a moment, and nodded: "Well, she has helped you a lot, so congratulations." Mu Zi carried the fish and left. After returning, she handed the fish to Bai Wei. Bai Wei immediately cleaned the fish and put it in a container for quick freezing. Mu Zi leaned against the kitchen door, recalling Mu Zening''s words and deeds just now, always feeling a little weird. She said to the busy Bai Wei, "Mom, do you know that Doctor Xu is married." "Really? When did it happen?" Bai Wei said in a familiar tone. "She is finally married. She has a foreign boyfriend. The two have been dating for many years." Mu Zi was startled, "...she, has a boyfriend?" "Yeah." Bai Wei turned her head and smiled at her, "Before we leave, give her a backup gift. We used to bother her." Chapter 415： Which kind of kind Mu Zi''s expression was slightly stiff. She didn''t expect... When she first heard the name Xu Zhengnan, she was a little strange, but after Mu Zening reminded her, she remembered that Xu Zhengnan was Mu Zi''s former psychologist. She has seen a medical diagnosis certificate, and every page on it has Xu Zhengnan''s signature. ... But the problem is, from the signature of Long Feifengwu, she didn''t see that Xu Zhengnan was a woman! Including this obviously masculine name, it is hard to think of a woman! Did Mu Zening say those things casually or deliberately? ... Is he testing her? ! Mu Zi felt a little confused and went upstairs to the room depressed. Suspected, this is really not good news, and it has greatly affected her good mood recently. Mu Zi sat alone by the bed, thinking quietly. She was thinking about countermeasures and what Mu Zening would do next. She thought for a long time, but finally came to a weird conclusion, that is: Mu Zening has nothing to do with her. He can''t find a Taoist priest to come home, pour dog blood on her head and put spells on her, right? Not to mention that the terrible Murong Cheng would not agree, even the limp Bai Wei would definitely spare his life to protect her. Moreover, people say it is terrible. If the exorcism is spread, the Mu family will definitely become the laughing stock of the upper class, and become a low-level conversation after dinner. So, will he think of a way to drive her away from Mu''s house? It didn''t matter... Anyway, the person she was going to deal with was Qiao Jingjia, and Qiao Jingjia''s contact with Mu''s family was getting less and less. She moved out of here and it didn''t make any difference. After thinking about it, after assuming various possibilities, Mu Zi''s heart slowly calmed down. She really doesn''t have to worry about Mu Zening. Mu Zi smiled and became relaxed again. However, should I tell Murong Cheng about this matter? Thinking of this man, my mood was complicated and tangled again. Mu Zi could almost imagine his reaction. Murong Cheng would definitely say, "Then kill him, it will be a hundred." It''s that simple and rude. She used to think of his lawless and arrogant appearance. She was both frightened and disgusted. Now that she thinks about it... Maybe because of the different moods, she feels a little bit ridiculous and wants to laugh. What an annoying guy. Mu Zi curled up his legs, tilted his head and wondered where he would be now. There was a strange emotion in his heart, like a swallowtail flying across the lake, with shallow ripples, rippling in circles... This may be lovesickness. She was a little sweet in her heart, but also a little emotional. Feeling that the world is unpredictable, she did not expect that she would eventually fall into his hands. Although moved by him, this guys temper is really annoying. If you can change it... Dont be so overbearing, dont be so perverted, that kind of thing... Well, its better to be less, a dignified Patriarch, How can you always be like a hooligan? But... if it really changes, is it still Murong Cheng? She is like a young girl who is in love with her, her thoughts are swaying, and she imagines wildly. Thinking of Murong Cheng''s badness, thinking of Murong Cheng''s goodness, and thinking about why he concealed it, without mentioning a word. Can''t figure it out. But... it''s okay to keep it secret. If not, she would feel embarrassed. The original sibling relationship was enough to be embarrassing, but now its really messy to add another sibling relationship. Was Murong Cheng out of such considerations that he didn''t pick out the cause? She sat on the bed thinking wildly, and the door of the room was suddenly opened by Murong Cheng. He was holding a bunch of white roses in his hand, the blossoming flowers were enchanting, clean and elegant, with snow-white petals layered on top of each other, with crystal drops of water hanging, and the fragrance of the flowers fragrant. Chapter 416： He seems to love her more "What a daze, take it." Murong Cheng handed it to her. Mu Zi was suddenly filled with flowers, his heart beating fast, and his face was a little red. "Why buy flowers suddenly..." she murmured. After Murong Cheng gave her the flowers, he opened the closet and turned his back to change clothes. Although the two changed rooms, they only changed the bedding and daily necessities. Most of the clothes were still in their respective rooms. When Murong Cheng changed clothes, he didn''t shy away, so he didn''t notice that his sister blushed. "When I came back, I passed the flower shop and saw that the flowers in the shop were good, so I bought some." He replied lightly, taking off his shirt, revealing his strong arms and a charming waist. Mu Zi''s mood was a little erratic after hearing such a simple answer. Because only when you really put a person in your heart, will you want to buy it and share it with the other person no matter what you see. Murong Cheng changed his clothes, turned around, and found that Mu Zi was still in a daze holding the flowers, he couldn''t help but smile. "Why, didn''t you wake up from a nap?" He squeezed her face. Mu Zi forced a cover and explained: "I''m thinking about where to put the flowers to look good..." "Don''t think about it, take the road for a while." Murong Cheng said. They plan to leave this evening. The flower will only wither and wither if it stays at home. It is better to take it on the road and appreciate it slowly. Murong Cheng moved decisively and quickly, and packed his suitcase in a few strokes. He only brought a few changes of clothes. Compared with the suitcases carefully prepared by Mu Zi and Bai Wei, it is nothing like a long journey. It was still Wang Zhan who came to pick them up. There were two cars sent, Murong Cheng and Mu Zi in one, Bai Wei in the other. Although Mu Zi had accepted Murong Cheng in his heart now, she would still be afraid when sitting with him. "...Is it really going to happen?" Mu Zi muttered inwardly. When Murong Cheng did not bring a bodyguard, Mu Zi felt he was too arrogant, but when Murong Cheng brought a bodyguard, Mu Zi worried that he would be too high-profile and would expose his whereabouts and lead to assassination? "Don''t worry, there is no blood during the Chinese New Year. It is the rules of the four big families." Murong Cheng rubbed her hair top, "No matter how big the hatred is, it will be settled after the new year." "Why?" Mu Zi puzzled. "Reunion days and wedding nights are great joys in life. If you find other people''s faults at this time, you will be looked down upon. So waiting until the next day to start, this is also a kind of kindness." Murong Cheng said. "What kind of kindness is this?" Mu Zi felt that she didn''t understand after he explained it. Murong Cheng laughed: "No matter how good people are, they will have a dark side of human nature, and no matter how evil people are, they will have a time of compassion." Mu Zi thought to herself that the fact that she is secretly dating her uncle is actually quite dark. What she gave to Murong Cheng was the darkest side of herself, but Murong Cheng gave her all the compassion, thinking about it, she earned it. ... An hour later, the car drove into the airport expressway and arrived at Qingjiang City Airport. Murong Cheng has his own private jet here, and when he gets off the car, there will be someone to help them carry their luggage. The largest luggage is Sisi, which is packed in a super large air transport case. Even if it is a super large, it is too small for Sisi''s body. During the next few hours of high-altitude flight, it can only curl up and cannot stretch, which is pitiful to think about. Xiaoyao is alive and kicking, full of energy. After getting on the plane, Bai Wei felt strange and asked, "Why are there so few people?" "Maybe because it''s the New Year, everyone is going home to celebrate the New Year, so the number of passengers on this route will decrease." Murong Cheng said. "That''s it." Bai Wei didn''t think much about it. Over the years, she had developed the habit of her son saying what she said, plus some airsickness, and fell asleep after taking the medicine. Chapter 417： Our island At night, the cabin of the plane was dim, with only a few non-glaring night lights on. Mu Zi and Murong Cheng seated side by side, covered with blankets, and under the blankets, their fingers interlocked. Murong Cheng''s big hands are very warm, and the warm current flows gurglingly, as if it can flow along the close-fitting palm to the tip of her heart. She looked up at the man next to her, his eyes closed, his thin lips slightly pursed, his handsome side face seemed to be covered by a layer of golden gauze in the dim warm light, soft and quiet, neither cold nor sinister, only gentle. . Mu Zili thought about Murong Cheng''s good side: Although he misbehaved and often bullied her, most of the time, he was still very gentle. Murong Cheng seemed to perceive her gaze, and he opened his eyes. Mu Zi''s appearance was reflected in his pupils, and a smile immediately appeared in his eyes, and he asked, "Can''t sleep?" Mu Zi was a little embarrassed to look at him, and drilled his face into the blanket, revealing only a pair of clear and agile eyes, with fluttering eyelashes with playfulness. Murong Cheng''s breath stopped, and he wanted to kiss her again. "How long will it take to arrive?" Mu Zi asked him softly. "Just another two hours." Murong Cheng replied. He raised the armrest between the seats so that there were no obstacles between the two, and then took Mu Zi''s shoulders and let her lean over. Mu Zi nestled in his arms, but after a while, he fell asleep peacefully. Her breathing is gentle and long, her cheeks are white and rosy, and her brows are stretched. When she falls asleep, she looks like an ignorant and innocent child, without sorrow, with a delicate and charming, very pitiful. Murong Cheng adjusted her posture to make her sleep more comfortable. He was actually a little complacent. Mu Zi could sleep very securely whenever he was by his side, which was a silent praise to him. Murong Chengqu raised his index finger, gently shaved his purple and tender face, and traced the delicate eyebrows. This is his little woman. She has grown up a little, and she has the charm of a woman between her smiles, and she rubs it with the innocence and shyness of a girl, forming a fatal attraction that he can''t resist. His chest grows with affection, and he seems to love her even more. ... The plane landed at Xianghai Airport. Xianghai City is located in the southernmost part of Huaya Country. It is a prosperous metropolis with many small islands scattered around. In order to maximize the economic value of tourism, the pristine scenery of the islands in this area is very rare and intact. After they got off the plane, they went to the harbor by car. The lights along the road are bright, the night scene is bustling, the red lanterns meander along the way, there are countless street tourists and many foreigners. Even the quiet Bai Wei couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "It''s so lively here!" "Xianghai City is also known as the city that never sleeps." Murong Cheng said with a smile. Mu Zi tilted his head to look at him, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. She knows this place. Xianghai City was not so prosperous before. The main income was fishing industry and ship transportation. Later, the Huo family opened a casino here. Slowly, various entertainment venues began to sprout everywhere in Xianghai City, but only three to five years Formed today''s prosperous scene. How many mayors and governors hope that the Huo family can choose their jurisdiction, because wherever the Huo family''s hand reaches, the economic situation will be very good, and the political achievements of the officials will also increase. The head of the four families, this title is not for nothing. Todays carts are overwhelming, and going shopping is also tomorrow, not to mention the need to settle Sisi and Xiaoya well. When the group arrived at the harbour, they changed transportation again and boarded a yacht. The sea breeze is cool and moist, without the coldness of winter, Mu Zi has taken off the cumbersome winter clothes, squinting to feel the comfort of the sea. Murong Cheng pointed out to her: "There is our island." Chapter 418： Don’t want what others have touched Murong Cheng bought an island. In fact, there is no need at all. You may not be able to live for a few days throughout the year. If you want to play on the island, you can rent it for one month. "Rent a house where others have lived, and sleep in a bed where someone else lay?" Murong Cheng disliked it very much and said in a arrogant tone. "My things must be completely mine. If someone else has touched them, you can''t ask for it. " Bai Wei hit him lightly, and blamed: "Spending money indiscriminately! Only when you dare to start your career..." Murong Cheng introduced the appreciation space of island investment to Bai Wei, compared it with the interest rate stored in the bank, and talked about the economic prospects of Xianghai City. Bai Wei didn''t understand this, and her son could get around her with just a few words. It seemed that whoever didn''t buy it would lose out on this small island. Mu Zi felt a little weird in her heart... Maybe she is too sensitive? I always feel that Murong Cheng''s remarks just now are particularly heartbreaking... He even requires absolutely new places where he lives. Then, I am afraid that he will be more demanding on his own women? But... She married Mu Zening. She used to be the third grandmother of the Mu family. This is an indelible fact. Does Murong Cheng really mind? Mu Zi realized that there were some twists and turns between her and Murong Cheng...like a reef hidden in the sea. The calm and the waves are not obvious. When the storm comes, huge waves and dangerous vortices will rush out. . Because of Murong Cheng''s unintentional words, Mu Zi''s happy mood was a little bit worrying, and his smile was covered with a faint haze. Murong Cheng thought she was too tired and didn''t think much. Today, I took a plane, a car, and a boat. The whole journey was bumpy. When Mu Zi came to the villa on the island, he fell asleep almost immediately after touching the soft bed. The first night on the island, it passed in such a hurry. The next morning, Murong Cheng asked her to get up. Mu Zi covered her head with a pillow and refused to get up. "Get up, today we are going camping." Murong Cheng was very interested. "Behind the house is a large forest. Bring a tent and grill. I will have lunch in the woods at noon." Mu Zi felt tired when he heard it. Although the island was called a small island, it was small compared to the mainland. It was really hard to play on the island. It was not easy to travel through the mountains and water. Mu Zi would rather sit in front of his house and enjoy the sun. "No." She lay on the bed, hugging the pillow, and refused to get up despite Murong Cheng''s coaxing. "Just arrived yesterday, can''t you let me rest and rest today!" Mu Zi felt that Murong Cheng was energetic and physically strong. "I can''t tire you, I''ll drive you over, Sisi and Xiaoyao will go." Murong Cheng kissed and coaxed her, insisting she get up. When Mu Zi heard Sisi also went, he was a little moved. Sisi is not like Xiaoya who plays wildly outside every day. He is afraid of the cold and stays in a warm room throughout the winter, almost staying at home. Comfortable is comfortable, but also very boring. Animals are like people. After a long period of time, they have to go out and wander around, or they should be suffocated. The climate on the island is pleasant, warm and humid, and it is very suitable for taking Sisi out to play. Thinking about it this way, Mu Zi felt that he shouldn''t be a master, so how could he just sleep in? You have to take your pets out to breathe! She changed into light sportswear and went out. Here, Bai Wei was also ready, not only baked a basket of fragrant biscuits, but also made a big pot of black tea. Mu Zi Hao Ran, he turned out to be the laziest one. With a blushing face, she helped Bai Wei put the prepared ingredients into the car one by one, but unexpectedly found that there were still two shotguns in the trunk. Mu Zi was surprised: "Why are you still carrying a gun?" Bai Wei said, "Your brother said he wants to hunt." Mu Zi was even more surprised, hunting on the island? Are you kidding me? Chapter 419： Lazy Such small islands are difficult to form a complete food chain, and there are no terrestrial creatures that can migrate over, so except for birds, there are usually no wild animals, at most...that is, the monkeys left behind when the island is not separated from the mainland. Meerkats and other small animals. That''s why Mu Zi felt that hunting on the island is a fantasy. Just as she was thinking about it, she saw a sika deer slowly strolling past the door... Mu Zi: "..." Where''s the sika deer? ! ! Bai Wei said, "Hey, the ecological environment on this island is really good." Mu Zixin said: This is not a problem of the ecological environment, right? ! How can sika deer from Northeast China and Asia appear on the islands in the south? ? ? A black shadow passed quickly! Xiaoya pointed at the short tail of the sika deer! The sika deer ran away in fright, and the little yao yelled successfully. It flapped its black wings and hovered in the sky above its head, very proud. "Yes, the little duck is quite powerful." Murong Cheng walked out holding the magazine. He was wearing a black T-shirt, camouflage trousers and leather boots. His smile was a bit evil, like a cynical and romantic boy. "Biss has a promise, reward." Murong Cheng praised him without hesitation, took out the snacks and threw them into the air, Xiaoya flew over sensitively and accurately caught the snacks. Mu Zi''s mouth twitched slightly and asked him, "What did you call it just now?" Murong Cheng said, "Little duck." "It''s called Mu Xiaoya! It''s Xiaoya, not a duck!" Mu Zi was angry. Murong Cheng got into the car and said disapprovingly: "It makes no difference, the pronunciation is similar." "Is it a big difference? The species are different!" Mu Zi opened the door on the other side and sat in the passenger seat. Murong Cheng leaned over to help her fasten her seat belt, "What are you excited about? Anyway, it can understand." Finally, seeing Xiaoya parked on the rearview mirror outside the car window, he called it again: "Little duck." Xiaoyao tilted her head to look at Murong Cheng, thinking that he would like to eat again, shaking feathers and jumping into the car. Mu Zi hugged the crow and urged in a serious tone: "Xiaoya, you must remember that you are Xiaoya, not a duck!" Xiaoya: "Hey!" Murong Cheng laughed: "The cry is also like a duck." The two quarreled about the name of the crow. Bai Wei occasionally helped, and smiled and said Murong Cheng a few words, but Murong Cheng''s face was like a copper wall and iron, even if it was one-to-two, he was firmly in the upper hand. They drove an off-road vehicle capable of climbing and flowing water to a flat highland. One side was the sea and the other three sides were surrounded by woods. Except for the sunshine, it was the most suitable camping place. Murong Cheng parked the car, set up the grill and stove, opened the folding table, and left the rest to Bai Wei, then picked up the shotgun and said, "Mom, I will take Zizi to play." "I''m not going!" Mu Zi protested, "The shotgun is so heavy, I''m so exhausted from the resistance, I want to stay and prepare lunch with my mother!" This time Bai Wei didn''t look at her anymore, and said with a smile: "Zizi, it''s hard to come by, go and have fun with your brother." Murong Cheng dragged Mu Zi away. He taught her how to use a shotgun. The shotgun is not as light and exquisite as a pistol. Mu Zi didn''t like it, and he couldn''t afford to hunt. He fired a few shots perfunctorily, shocking the birds and birds flying in the woods. Murong Cheng found a rabbit hole. He brought Sisi over and wanted Sisi to find food by himself. But Sisi was lazy, wandering slowly in the grass, not interested in the food on his lips. Murong Cheng fired a shot into the cave, and seven or eight fat rabbits emerged from it! The rabbits escaped from under Sisi''s eyelids, Sisi had no reaction at all. "Are you lazy?" Murong Cheng was speechless, shot and killed a fat rabbit and threw it in front of Sisi in blood. Chapter 420： better The fresh and delicious live rabbits were not eaten, but the dead rabbits pierced in the belly attracted Sisi''s attention, and it swallowed the rabbit bit by bit. Murong Cheng kicked it with disgust, and said, "I''m too lazy to get out of the realm, and I won''t eat any more live food." "It''s eating something, don''t kick it." Mu Zi was embarrassed, "As a pet python, what do you let it eat live food? What should I do if I become a habit and scare people in the future? I think Sisi is fine now." Murong Cheng smiled, then killed two more rabbits. His marksmanship is good, almost every shot is accurate, and the killed rabbits are thrown on the ground. Anyway, Sisi who is following them will eat clean. But Mu Zi felt strange and asked him, "How come there are so many rabbits on the island?" Murong Cheng smiled upon hearing this. Mu Zi immediately understood: "You sent someone to transport it to the island?" "It was Wang Zhan''s bad idea." Murong Cheng smiled. "Although the scenery on this island is good, but there is nothing. He feared that we would feel deserted during the Chinese New Year, so he stocked three sika deer and seven or eight rabbits. But this rabbit is too capable of giving birth. I won''t hit a few of them. I guess it won''t be long before the rabbits will dominate the island." Mu Zi thought about the whole island being occupied by fluffy rabbits, and couldn''t help laughing. "Go, I''ll take you to see something." Murong Cheng took her hand and went to the other direction of the dense forest. Mu Zi couldn''t tell the direction in the woods, letting Murong Cheng drag him forward. It was very quiet in the dense forest. Birds and insects sometimes sang while walking. Mu Zi felt sweaty on the palms of her palms, making it a bit sticky and itchy. She wanted to withdraw her hand and wipe it, but at this moment Murong Cheng suddenly turned her head and asked, "Are you afraid?" Mu Zi looked at him inexplicably. What are you afraid of? Murong Cheng narrowed his eyes and smiled evilly, "Are you afraid that I am here to bully you? There is no one else on this island except the three of us. Now that you are so far away, even if you are called broken throat, no one is there. save you." Mu Zi: "..." Is there nothing else in his mind except that? ! Mu Zi was angry, and stepped on Murong Cheng''s feet! One foot is not enough, just two feet! She stepped on Murong Cheng''s insteps with both feet, the weight of her whole body pressed on him, and Murong Cheng picked her up and kissed her on the tree. Mu Zi can''t breathe... It felt like drowning, and the air between her lungs was sucked out a little bit, her hands and feet clasped Murong Cheng unconsciously, and there was only the sound of a heartbeat in her ears! When it was released, Mu Zi was panting. Murong Chengyi licked the corners of her lips still, and smiled: "If I make progress, I will hook my tongue." boom! Mu Zi''s head was like an atomic bomb explosion, his entire face flushed instantly! "Rogue!" She bit her lip and cursed, and stomped Murong Cheng''s feet viciously. Murong Cheng laughed. He was wearing hiking boots and didn''t know the pain, but he was proud of being scolded by Mu Zi: "A man is the most supreme compliment for playing hooliganism to a woman!" Mu Zi was so angry at his rogue behavior that he turned and left. "The direction is wrong." Murong Cheng smiled and pulled her back. "Don''t run around. Although this forest is not big, you will get lost if you walk around." Mu Zi got angry: "I''m not going! I''m going back to the tent!" "Okay, let''s go back to the tent." Murong Cheng said. He was slanderous and promised Mu Zi, but he led her in another direction. After reaching the place, Mu Zi realized that he had been cheated. She was almost furious, "You lied to me again!" "It''s fun to show you." Murong Cheng bent over to pick up a stone, weighed it, and said, "I''m optimistic." After all, threw the stone out Chapter 421： Have to watch The stone thumped to the ground! The originally flat ground suddenly sank! Shattered a big hole more than one meter wide! This is... an agency? Mu Zi was surprised. He walked a few steps and probed in, and saw that the big pit was about two meters deep, with a trap in it, which was holding on to the stone Murong Cheng had just thrown. If anyone accidentally walks here, not only will they fall into the big pit and get bloodshed, they will also be pinched by the trap to break their feet! Mu Zi was horrified. "Why are you taking me to see this?" Mu Zi looked at him with fear in his eyes, "Did you really bring us out to relax? This, if this is... Mom and I don''t know, go here..." No Are you happy and sad? Murong Cheng smiled and stretched out her hand to rub her head: "I will lead you to play, can you come to this kind of place? You were worried about the hidden safety hazards on the island before, so I let people arrange it." There is no bodyguard on the island, so many such traps are arranged. They are all located in places where it is easy to land on the island. As long as there are foreign invaders, they will stray into them and trigger the traps. No matter how bad it is, Murong Cheng can also notify the people under his hands. Once they receive the news, they will come to rescue within ten minutes. Murong Cheng had a well-planned arrangement, but Mu Zi''s heart was heavy. The more layout, the more it showed that there were many people who wanted to kill Murong Cheng, so that even a simple trip would have to be so careful. "Do you have any plans for the future? Do you want to live like this for the rest of your life?" Mu Zi couldn''t help asking him. Isn''t it tired to guard against being killed for a lifetime? Murong Cheng was a little pleased. A woman cares about the future of a man, except for wanting to be tied to that man for the rest of her life, he can''t find any other reason. "Zi Zi, are you worried about me?" Murong Cheng was delighted, and he held Mu Zi''s face and kissed again, "Don''t worry, for you, I will live a long life!" Mu Zi: "..." What she wants to discuss is not what she meant... On the way back, Murong Cheng kissed her several times. Maybe it was because there was no one on the island, so he was unscrupulous. Maybe it was because he noticed that Mu Zi''s attitude was lax, so he moved in. Mu Zi felt that he was a sheep in the mouth. She tried to persuade herself, let herself think more about Murong Cheng''s good, and let herself treat Murong Cheng''s existence in a normal relationship. But when Murong Cheng pointed to a large tanning stone in the forest and said that he wanted to ask her here in the future, Mu Zi couldn''t stand it anymore. She clutched her crimson Ruoxia face, and fled. Want to be serious about a relationship... Why is it so difficult? When she returned to the camping site, Bai Wei had already processed the ingredients. The table was covered with white tablecloths, biscuits and black tea, as well as cut fruits and barbecue. The smell of food attracts animals on the island. A squirrel jumped onto the table and wanted to taste the fruits, but the little squirrel followed behind the squirrel, licking its tail from time to time. Bai Wei has no time to be a clone. She is feeding the sika deer with carrots, and there are three or four rabbits waiting to be fed around her feet. From a distance, people and animals live in harmony. This scene is vivid and interesting. It''s a pity that this scene didn''t last long, because when the brothers and sisters came back with Sisi, the animals were frightened and dispersed. "Even the animal knew Murong Cheng was going to run away!" Mu Zi comforted herself, "I didn''t run away because of frustration, it should be an instinct?" After Murong Cheng returned, he took over the work of Bai Wei barbecue. The meat is marinated early in the morning by Bai Wei, and it is already delicious. Then it is grilled on charcoal fire, and the oil is scented out and the fragrance enters the nose. When it was baked, Murong Cheng used a knife to cut into small pieces and transferred them to Mu Zi and Bai Wei''s plates. Mu Zi took one bite and ate happily, his brows and eyes were full of joy, like a charming girl who didn''t know anything about the world, his eyes flowed, and he poured out agility and charm. Murong Cheng was so fascinated by her that she thought to herself: You must watch! This little thing is too easy to be missed! Chapter 422： I want to start loving you Mu Zi and Bai Wei lived on the island until the New Year. Although it is an uninhabited island, it is not boring at all. Go camping for a picnic during the day and fireworks on the beach at night. Sometimes they go out to catch fish and shrimp, and sometimes they pick up shells on the beach. Even if it''s just carrying a basket of carrots, sitting at the door of the house and feeding sika deer and rabbits, it is also very interesting. Even if it feels deserted, it doesn''t matter. It takes a quarter of an hour to arrive at Xianghai City by speedboat, and there is no delay in shopping. Since Mu Zi''s rebirth, he has never been so comfortable. If she can, she really hopes to live like this forever. On the night of New Year''s Eve, Murong Cheng took her to the central square of Xianghai City. There is a tall clock tower, and countless young people crowded under the clock tower waiting for the countdown. When the pointer was about to reach 12 o''clock, the crowd began to count down, with one sound, getting louder and louder...Finally, at the last second, huge cheers erupted, and salute fireworks burst into the night sky instantly. The new year is here. People excitedly embraced and kissed under the clock tower. Murong Cheng also kissed Mu Zi. Unlike the tyrannical and domineering usual days, he kissed very tenderly, with his lips and teeth attached to each other, lingering, and when he let go of her, there was an unspeakable snorkeling in his eyes. "Zizi, we will celebrate the New Year together every year in the future." Murong Cheng said. Mu Zi''s blush was red, and he stopped talking. Although saying this may be a bit of a damaging atmosphere, she still couldn''t help but say: "You brought me here specially, you actually want to kiss me?" These days she sticks to Bai Wei''s side, and Murong Cheng''s claws cannot be used. Murong Cheng smiled, did not answer, just squeezed her nose gently. After the countdown, the square was still full of joy and noise. Mu Zi was too sleepy to open her eyes. She didn''t have the habit of keeping her old age. If Murong Cheng hadn''t pulled her out, she would have gone to bed now. After returning to the residence, Mu Zi lay on the bed, feeling dazedly that someone undressed herself, and then wiped her face with a hot and humid towel. She knew it was Murong Cheng, subconsciously cooperating with his movements. Murong Cheng wanted to undress, she raised her arm, Murong Cheng wanted to wipe her face, she turned to face him. Murong Cheng patted her **** and smiled: "It''s so good, little lazy pig." Mu Zi fell asleep deeply. ... I didn''t sleep for a long time. At four o''clock in the morning, Murong Cheng gently pushed Mu Zi to wake up: "Zi Zi, get up, let''s watch the sunrise." Mu Zi rolled over, closed his eyes and muttered, "What''s so nice about the sunrise..." "The sunrise on the first day of the new year has a different meaning." Murong Cheng whispered her to get up. But Mu Zi was too sleepy, she couldn''t wake up. Murong Cheng squeezed her cheek and saw that Mu Zi was really sleepy, so he wrapped her in a blanket, hugged her directly to the car, and drove to a high ground on the island. At this time, the sky was full of stars, the deep sky enveloped the world, and there was no light in the east. The sun has not risen yet. Murong Cheng parked the car, took Mu Zi out of the car, found a rock in his arms and sat down, quietly looking into the distance. Always wanted to watch the sunrise with her. It''s okay to fall asleep, as long as someone is by his side. Murong Cheng waited quietly. After waiting for a long time, Tianshui Communication finally changed. He witnessed a round of red sun rising from the sea level, magnificent and dazzling. "The sun has risen..." the girl in her arms whispered softly. Murong Cheng looked down at her, "Wake up?" "You woke up when you hug me out of the car." Mu Zi smiled delicately. She blinked her eyes, her voice with the softness of her first awakening: "Murongcheng, Happy New Year." A new year begins. I am about to start loving you, are you ready? Chapter 423： happy New Year "Happy New Year." Murong Cheng smiled, "Go back and give you a red envelope." His smiling eyes reflected the light of dawn, warm, gentle and handsome, so beautiful that Mu Zi could forget all his vulgarity and vulgarity at this moment. He really loves me! This thought suddenly came up, like a seedling emerging from the ground, growing into a towering tree impatiently, covering the sky in her heart, filling the whole heart. There is finally such a person in this world who loves me! Somehow, a strong desire to talk suddenly emerged in Mu Zi''s heart. She wanted to make a longer-term plan with Murong Cheng, instead of being like this, secretly and shamelessly. No matter how beautiful the relationship is, it also needs to be managed carefully, and it cannot withstand the humble relationship to hurt again and again. Mu Zi felt that with Murong Cheng''s personality, he should have planned for the future of the two of them, but didn''t he know that his plan did not meet her expectations? If not, do you want to argue with him now? Thinking of this, Mu Zi gave up the idea of ??inquiring, reluctant to ruin the charm of this moment. On the first day of the new year, we still have to be happy. The two cuddled quietly on the sloping ground. After sitting for a while, Murong Cheng drove Mu Zi back. When they approached their doorstep, they saw Bai Wei come out wearing a light knitted gown. "Mom?" Mu Zi stuck his head out of the car window and shouted, "Why did you get up so early?" It''s just after five o''clock in the morning. Bai Wei said worriedly: "I seem to have heard someone screaming just now, and I am going to have a look over there." Mu Zi twitched in his heart and turned to look at Murong Cheng. Didnt you say that nothing will happen during the Chinese New Year? Slap on the face so fast! Murong Cheng''s expression was indifferent, "Mom, the road over there is not easy to walk, you can go back, and I and Zizi will go over and take a look." Mu Zi echoed: "Yeah, yeah, I was caught by my brother early in the morning to watch the sunrise, and now I''m so hungry, howling, mom, what shall we eat this morning?" When Mu Zi said he was hungry, Bai Wei''s attention was distracted, "Will you eat dumplings?" "Okay." Pulling away Bai Wei, Mu Zi rolled his eyes when he looked at Murong Cheng again. I couldn''t believe what the man said! Murong Cheng is also puzzled at this moment. Who is so short-sighted and comes to find fault on New Year''s Day? Besides, he has asked Wang Zhan to send someone to keep a close eye on those disobedient. With dense woods, Murong Cheng took the gun from the car and headed alone. Mu Zi hesitated to stay to protect Bai Wei, weighing the pros and cons, she finally decided to join Murong Cheng. If Murong Cheng died, she and Bai Wei would definitely not survive either. Mu Zi also took a gun and followed forward. Murong Cheng heard the footsteps behind him, glanced back, didn''t say anything, just told her: "Be careful, don''t be tripped." The jungle was quiet and silent, Murong Cheng went through several traps one by one, and finally found a dead intruder in one of the traps. The man was unlucky. When he fell in, his shoulders landed first. The sharp traps were deeply immersed in his shoulder blades and chest. He should have tried to break the traps, but the wound was torn more severely and blood flowed. The damp soil mixed with the smell of rust, solidified into a deep black with the blood. Mu Zi only glanced at it, then stopped. "He didn''t bring a gun, he only had a dagger at his hand. He probably wasn''t here to assassinate you." Mu Zi said. "It''s a thief." Murong Cheng said lightly. "There are many gamblers in Xianghai City. The small island of the rich, uninhabited for many years and with lax guards, is the fastest and most convenient option for thieves to get money. It''s just that this person was really unlucky when he touched Murong Cheng''s island. "...What should I do now?" Mu Zi asked Murong Cheng helplessly. Chapter 424： Good appetite I saw blood on the first day of the new year, which was too bad. "Will we be unlucky for the whole year?" Mu Zi said depressedly. Murong Cheng smiled and squeezed her face, "This is called a good start, which means prosperity." "Just bullshit..." Mu Zi curled his lips, "Hurry up and clean up the corpse, or I will be scared when my mother sees the dead." Murong Cheng took out his mobile phone to make a call. Mu Zi held his hand, "How long will your people be there?" Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows, "Ten minutes." "That''s too late." Mu Zichong raised his chin on one side, "Mom is here, it is estimated that there will be three minutes away from here." Bai Wei, who was worried about her children, also entered the woods and was walking towards them, calling out, "Rongcheng, Zizi, are you all right?" Murong Cheng and Mu Zi glanced at each other, almost at the same time decisively, each looking for all the dead branches and leaves at hand, and quickly buried them in the pit! At this moment, their tacit understanding reached its peak! Buried! You can''t see it if it''s buried! The kinked corpse, the horrified face, and the scarred wounds were all covered. As Bai Wei was about to approach the last few steps, Mu Zi splashed a handful of rotten leaves, clapped his hands, stepped forward to hold Bai Wei, blocking her sight. "It''s okay, it''s just that a monkey fell into the trap. It''s **** and ugly, so don''t look at it." Bai Wei hesitated: "I listened to the screams very much like people..." "Ha..." Mu Zi smiled dryly, "There are no other people on this island except for the three of us, Mom, you must have heard it wrong." Bai Wei thought about it and found it reasonable. Her gaze flicked from the trap, she could not help frowning when she saw the blood stains on the pit wall: "It''s too pitiful..." Murong Cheng walked around the trap and said, "Go back. I''ll come over with a shovel and bury the monkey in a moment." A family of three went back for breakfast. Bai Wei cooked five-color dumplings, the yellow skin was mixed with pumpkin powder, the purple skin was mixed with purple potato powder, the green skin was mixed with spinach juice, and the red skin was carrot. A big bowl filled with dumplings of different colors is beautiful and lively. Mu Zi ate happily, almost a big dumpling. She felt that she had been tempered, and seeing the dead could still eat breakfast without changing her face, without affecting her appetite. This is the so-called black who is close to ink, and those who are close to abnormal are also abnormal? After eating, Murong Chengguo really took a shovel to bury the body. Mu Zi took a few rice **** in his arms to follow him. Murong Cheng touched her head and said, "Go to bed again, I got up too early this morning." Mu Zi shook his head, raised the rice ball in his hand and said, "Mom asked me to bring it to the monkey." ...Does this mean to erect a monument and place sacrifices? Murong Cheng and Mu Zi came to the trap again, still the same. Murong Cheng used a shovel to dig the soil to fill the hole, Mu Zi squatted and watched, occasionally picking up some dead branches and leaves to throw in. Murong Cheng wouldn''t let her mix up, lest she get her hands dirty. Mu Zi became bored, unconsciously raising the rice ball and slowly nibbling... She was thinking, if the person who fell into the trap was not an unfortunate thief, but a killer, what would she do? In order to protect herself, will she kill? I think that I am a good young man with three views and integrity, who is about to be broken into a murderer and buried by Murong Cheng abruptly, and he is also very emotional... "Ah!" Mu Zi stood up suddenly. Murong Cheng looked at her in amazement, "What''s the matter?" "I have the sandwich!" Mu Zi raised the rice ball to show him in surprise, "It''s filled with flesh, bananas and sweet salad!" Murong Cheng: "..." I have a great appetite. Chapter 425： Unwilling The rice **** are soft and glutinous, and the filling is sweet. Mu Zi ate one and wanted to eat the other one. While Murong Cheng was working, she ate three rice **** on and off. Fortunately, Bai Wei''s rice ball is small and delicate, otherwise it would really break her. Murong Cheng filled the pit and piled a small **** on the pit. He looked up and found that there was only one sacrifice left. He laughed: "The bowl of dumplings just didn''t fill you up?" "I''m full, what I eat now is snacks." Mu Zi defended. On the way back, Mu Zi walked slowly, probably because he was too full, and he was lazy and didn''t want to move. Murong Cheng bent over to carry her, and Mu Zi leaned on his back, chatting with him one after another, "...what are you doing as the head of the house? You have to guard against being assassinated every day. Mom, play two roles alone, are you tired of living?" "These are only temporary." Murong Cheng walked in the woods with her on her back, still walking easily. Mu Zi said: "The Patriarchs of the four major families have nothing to end with. Can''t you leave the Huo family?" "Why do you want to leave?" Murong Cheng smiled, "The site I am holding is the site that I and Huo Zheng have worked hard for. It was originally mine. Why should I let it go?" Mu Zi said: "But you don''t have the surname Huo after all. If you continue like this, you will still make enemies in the future..." "Zizi, most of the Huo family don''t care who sits as the head of the Patriarch." Murong Cheng stopped and said seriously, "What they care about is how much the head of the Patriarch can give themselves, and I can let them taste the sweetness. Thats why they let me sit in this position. As for the enemy you mentioned, no matter which family has more or less thorns, I will subdue them one day." Mu Zi was frustrated after hearing the words, and for a long while, he said dullly: "Speaking of which, you just can''t give up the power and wealth." Murong Cheng put her down, "Why don''t you seem to be unhappy? Zizi, no one doesn''t like power and wealth. I am a layman, and of course I love it. Without power and wealth, how can I take care of you and mother?" Mu Zi clenched his fingers and whispered unwillingly: "But if you sit in this position one day, my mother and I will be frightened for one day, in case someone knows..." Murong Cheng interrupted her, "I won''t let people know until the time is right." "When is the time ripe? Three years, five years? Or ten years?" Mu Zi bit his lip, shattered eyes into his eyes, "You can leave Huo''s house and let them fight inwardly, also... Dont bother with Huos marriage contract..." Murong Cheng smiled lightly, and Quzhi lightly scratched Mu Zi''s face, "What you said is childish." Mu Zi pursed his lips and said discouragedly: "In your opinion, everything I say is childish!" Murong Cheng touched her puffed cheeks, stroked the hair on her forehead to her ears, and pinched her round earlobes, "Zizi, I know you have a lot of concerns. You want me to leave Huo''s house and make one. Ordinary rich young master, right? But we have to consider the actual situation. If I give up the position of the head of the house, what will my brothers do? What about Wang Zhan? Can they still be as relaxed and comfortable as they are now? Will trust them, and will definitely arrange the most painful, tiring, and dangerous work for them. If they have offended people before, will they fall into trouble? Will they still survive?" Mu Zi was silent. How can it be so easy if you want to retreat? But she is not reconciled... Not reconciled to being the silent woman behind the owner, even to endure his betrothal with another woman... Chapter 426： Just want Murong Cheng Even if he and the woman were only in a purely cooperative relationship, even if it was just a stopgap measure, Mu Zi still felt uncomfortable. She knew very well that precisely because of the lack of this upright dignity, her relationship with Murong Cheng was like a haze that was difficult to dissipate and could not see the light. Mu Zi sighed softly in her heart. Wrapped in joy, melancholy. After the New Year, they lived on the island for another seven or eight days, almost reluctant to think about it. As time entered February, Mu Rongxuan called and urged them to go home and attend the banquet. The wealthy people in Qingjiang City have a trend of holding New Year banquets. From January to the last day of February, during these two months, all decent people will hold banquets, big or small. Commonly known as the Spring Banquet. This is an important part of high-class social communication every year, and it is especially loved by ladies and daughters. Although the Mu''s family is in decline, the decentness cannot be lost. The spring banquet must be held. Mu Rongxuan specially asked Mu Zi: "If you have good friends, you can invite them to play at home." Mu Zi is studying in Gree, and his classmates are naturally rich or expensive, and having one more is also the glory of Mu''s family. Mu Zi thought for a while, and sent messages to Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia separately, inviting them to be a guest at home that day. Murong Cheng sent her and Bai Wei back to Qingjiang, but he himself did not go back, claiming that the company had a lot of backlogs and was waiting for him to deal with them. This time it is very rare for Murong Cheng to spend such a long time to accompany her and Bai Wei to celebrate the New Year. Bai Wei told him to pay attention to his health while working. But Mu Zi had a complicated feeling in his heart. Murong Cheng''s special status made it difficult for him to take care of the whole family. When he was Master Rong, there seemed to be no Murong Cheng in this world... And she only wanted Murong Cheng. ... From the warm and enthusiastic Xianghai City to Qingjiang City in the midwinter, Mu Zi was very uncomfortable. She lays in the quilt every day, eating and drinking, but she has raised a few catties of meat. She was originally thin, but now she is fatter and more beautiful, with fair and ruddy cheeks, and she is charming and lovely. Zhuang Jia called her and told her anecdotes about the annual star feast. "It''s a pity that you didn''t come! Almost all the top domestic stars have arrived, and the award-presenting guests are all wrists. Guess who this year''s best actress award was awarded?" Mu Zi doesn''t follow stars and doesn''t know anything about the entertainment industry, so he asks casually, "Who?" Zhuang Jia said a name, but Mu Zi didn''t know him, and she let out a lazy "Oh". "Oh, you are too cold!" Zhuang Jia was dissatisfied. Mu Zi couldn''t laugh or cry: "I really don''t know any of them." Zhuang Jia said again: "Gu Shao asked about you specially, Zi Zi, I seem to be interested in you when I look after Shao Gu." "Gu Shao?" Mu Zi puzzled, "What did he ask me?" "Ask you why you didn''t come here." Zhuang Jia said, "I said you went to the island to celebrate the New Year, so you can''t attend the gala dinner. He didn''t ask much at the time, but let Gu Shao specifically mention that Zizi, you are very powerful. Oh, by the way, which island did you go to? Was it fun?" The topic turned to this trip to the island, Mu Zi was happy to share, picked up some interesting things about Sisi and Xiaoya to tell Zhuang Jia, and unknowingly talked about Mu''s spring feast. "At that time, you will know when you meet. Sisi just looks scary. In fact, I don''t know how many times better than Xiaoyao." Mu Zi said, "Sometimes when I walk on the sofa and can''t reach the remote control, Sisi can Hook it for me." "So amazing?!" Mu Zi smiled: "Wait, I will record a short video for you." She turned over and got up, and inadvertently saw the villa opposite the window, Mu Zening was standing by the window, looking at her in the distance. Chapter 427： Mus Spring Banquet The distance was too far, Mu Zi couldn''t see Mu Zening''s face, but she felt that the expression on his face must be cold. Mu Zening has become suspicious of her identity. He is standing still, not that he doesn''t want to deal with her, but he didn''t think of a perfect solution. Water came to cover the earth, soldiers came to block, Mu Zi didn''t hold him back. She pretended not to see, and closed the curtains. Mu Zi turned and went downstairs with the mobile phone, put Sisi''s woolen tail on one end of the remote control, and then recorded the video of Sisi curling up the remote with his flexible tail and sent it to Zhuang Jia. In fact, a bit careful. Sisi doesnt recognize any remote control at all. Its just fascinated by his own tail sleeve. Since he has a tail sleeve, he doesnt have to worry about the harassment of Xiaoya anymore. So as long as Sisi sees the tail sleeve, he will send it back like a dog. Waiting for the owner to put it back on. When Bai Wei came out, she saw her daughter teasing a snake, and casually reminded: "Don''t let it out on the day of the banquet. It would be bad if you scare the guests." Mu Zi was stunned, muttering to herself: "No way..." The banquet hall is at the front of the big villa, and guests should not come to the small western-style building. Besides, Sisi only wanders in the house and does not run outside. How can he scare people? However, there may be some guests who will bring children. It is not uncommon for children to go crazy and go to the house to reveal the tiles. It is better for her to keep Sisi in prison. On the one hand, I was worried that the pythons would scare people, and on the other hand, I was worried that the bear children would harm her pythons. ... In a blink of an eye it came the day of Mu''s Spring Banquet. From the early morning, there was light snow, and it was a bit like sleet, sleet, patter, wet cobblestone paths glowing with moist brilliance, and thin ice edges were faintly visible under the eaves. Bai Wei dressed up specially today, with her hair curled up and light make-up. She wore a dark green cheongsam with magnolia flowers embroidered on the cheongsam. It was very dignified and elegant, like a classical beauty coming out of a painting. Mu Zi was surprised by Bai Wei. She has always known that her mother is beautiful, but her facial features will be dull after a long time. Today Bai Wei suddenly dressed up, she has a fascinating sense of charm, even she can bear to see it as a woman. Can''t help being attracted. Especially the slim figure, extremely graceful, without the burden of middle-aged happiness. "Mom, how do you take care of it?" Admiring Zi was mad with envy. If she could be half as Bai Wei when she was forty years old, I''m afraid she should be laughing. Bai Wei smiled and said: "Our Bai family has a meridian regimen. We comb through the meridians every night before going to bed. It can invigorate blood and vitality, which is very beneficial to the body." "Teach me, teach me!" Mu Zi said coquettishly. "You are still young, wait until you are older to teach you." Bai Wei smiled and touched her head, "Let''s go, let''s go ahead." The mother and daughter held an umbrella and walked slowly along the bluestone path. From a distance, they looked like a pair of sisters. In front of the banquet, there were cheers and laughter, and guests came to visit one after another, which was very lively. Mu Rongxuan was full of glory today, with a very energetic suit and leather shoes, speaking with a table of guests. As soon as Bai Wei and Mu Zi came in, several aunts and aunts from the Mu family waved to them. "This is Zizi? Oh, it''s all this big." "It''s really a big eighteen change, more and more beautiful." "I heard that Zizi is studying in Grey now? It''s great, as she grew up and became sensible." Mu Zi followed Bai Wei and said to them one by one: "Happy new year." At this time, there was a commotion in the direction of the gate, and Mu Rongxuan''s high-pitched voice was particularly obvious: "Yo! Tong Guanshi! Why are you here? There is a loss of Yuan Ying, and a loss of Yuan Ying!" Chapter 428： Why is Qiao Jingjia here? Mu Rongxuan deliberately increased the volume, wishing everyone in the banquet hall would know that Tong Guanshi came to Mu''s for a banquet! Tong Wu still looks kindly, "I rushed to visit, Mr. Mu didn''t think I would take the liberty." "How come?!" Mu Rongxuan laughed repeatedly, "You can come here, it''s really brilliant." Mu Zi remembered Zhuang Jia''s saying that Shao Gu might like her, and now that Tong Wu was here, she couldn''t help but look more. It is impossible for Mu Rongxuan to invite Tong Wu. There are too many rank differences. To hand the invitation card is tantamount to insulting himself. So... today Tong Wu came here on the initiative? Tong Wu offered the gift box and said: "This is Gu Shao''s New Year''s gift, Mr. Mu''s New Year is all well." "Gu Shao is too polite, why have you prepared a gift!" Mu Rongxuan exaggerated again. After Tong Wu gave the present, he exchanged a few words with Mu Rongxuan, and then he wanted to leave. Mu Rongxuan personally sent Tong Wu out, and when he came back, several of his colleagues immediately came over with a drink and said, "Rongxuan, you must remember to support me when you develop in the future." Mu Rongxuan''s face was red, and he humbly replied: "Don''t get me wrong, Gu Shao and I have only met a few times." Someone exclaimed: "Have you met Shao Gu?!" In Qingjiang City, there are only a handful of people who can meet Gu Shao! Several people held Mu Rongxuan more and more high. Mu Zi breathed a sigh of relief. Tong Wu came over without giving her a gift or mentioning her name to avoid making her a target. Now think about it, what Zhuang Jia said on the phone should be an exaggeration. Shao Gu likes her? Ha, how is it possible. Mu Zi smiled and shook his head. The music stopped for a while. After a while, the band changed to a more cheerful minor. The banquet hall was filled with wonderful music, as well as the aroma of roasted wheat and wine. Mu Zi pays close attention to observe that the delicacies, wine, cutlery and dishes are all the best. The floor is covered with luxurious woolen blankets and the vases are full of flowers. Even the vintage crystal chandelier in the middle of the hall is staggered. Even more dazzling, the crystal stones are like brilliant gems, blooming with scorching light. For a spring banquet, Mu Rongxuan was really willing to pay for it. However, he is the person who wants the most face, and his face is too big. In order to prevent his colleagues from laughing, he will definitely try his best to make the banquet. Fortunately, it is the Mu family. Otherwise, with Mu Rongxuan''s meager income, how can he afford such a luxurious banquet? Unconsciously, Mu Zi''s thoughts drifted away. Before long, Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia arrived. Jiang Zhinuan came with her mother, and Zhuang Jia was alone, but she brought a dog. With thick black and shiny coat and piercing eyes, he is a very energetic Doberman. Zhuang Jia introduced: "It''s called Maksou, or it can be called Susu. We will compare it to see who is smarter than Sisi!" Mu Zi couldn''t help but couldn''t help but said, "Forget it, it''s about the same as Xiaotong." She doesn''t count on Sisi''s IQ. "Okay." Zhuang Jia was excited, "Let them compare with the three." Jiang Zhinuan also laughed: "How can a bird, a dog, and a snake compare?" There were too many guests in the front, so Mu Zi took Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan to the back garden to prevent the dogs from staying in the noisy banquet hall. Just then the rain and snow stopped, and the three girls walked out happily, and there were guests in front of them Mu Rongxuan came out to greet him in person, with a smile on his face, "Thanks for a hard time! Come in, come in!" Mu Zi couldn''t help but stagnate. She saw a group of people over there huddling a lady walking forward slowly, while Qiao Jingjia was accompanying the lady. Why is Qiao Jingjia here? Chapter 429： Strange scene It could not have been invited by Mu Zening. The gossip had already been heard from the last banquet, and Mu Zening had not interacted with Qiao Jingjia much to avoid suspicion. Of course, at least this is true on the surface. As for whether the two of them continued to hook up or not, Mu Zi didn''t know. Seeing the lady holding the baby in her arms, Mu Zi was a little curious. Who went to the banquet to bring a child? "Who did Qiao Jingjia climb on again?" Mu Zi wondered, "Will she be tricked again?" Qiao Jingjia should have seen her just now, why is her expression so calm? On the surface, the more calm it looks, the more likely it is that there is filthy filth hidden in the dark. Mu Zi felt that he should be more alert. She stood on one side with Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan, watching Mu Rongxuan welcome the lady and the group into the banquet hall with great hospitality. Mu Zi asked Zhuang Jia: "Who is that woman?" "Your eldest brother is really amazing. You can ask Mrs. Fu." Zhuang Jia was shocked before explaining to Mu Zi in detail, "Ms. Fu is the wife of the secretary of the Wenzhou governor, but she is not famous because she married the governor. Secretary, but because she is a representative of the Huaya feminist movement! She has been interviewed in the Global Times, very powerful!" Mu Zi didn''t know who Zhuang Jia was talking about at first, but when Zhuang Jia mentioned women''s rights, she immediately remembered, "Oh, you''re talking about Fu Chujun... It feels different from news photos." In the news photos, Fu Chujun, with cold eyebrows, red lips slightly pursed, and the shrewd and capable female superpower rushed towards her face. But the lady just now has a soft and gentle expression, elegant and introverted, she doesn''t have that aggressive aura at all, and can only vaguely see some similar traces from her facial features. "Ms. Fu upgraded to become a mother. Maternal love is rampant. It is normal for her to dress up differently." Zhuang Jia said, "She was pregnant with a baby in her forties. She felt distressed like something, where to go." "No wonder so many people just now..." Jiang Zhinuan murmured, "Looks like an assistant, a babysitter, and a bodyguard." Mu Zi thoughtfully. From this point of view, Fu Chujun and the Mu family had no intersection, and there was absolutely no reason to attend the Mu family''s spring banquet, but looking at Mu Rongxuan''s expression just now, it was not surprising at all, it was really strange. Could this be another trick of Qiao Jingjia? Zhuang Jia said: "Ms. Fu definitely doesn''t like Maksou staying in the banquet hall. She thinks the small animals are full of bacteria, purple, and quickly take us to where you live. I haven''t seen it yet." Mu Zi returned to his senses and said with a smile. In fact, Mu Zi guessed right, Qiao Jingjia did some tricks in the middle. Fu Chujun is a well-known advocate of the feminist movement, and what he hates most is gender discrimination and gender inequality. Qiao Jingjia voted for what she likes. She participated in the charity organization founded by Fu Chujun, was active, and claimed that she had been treated unfairly. The three-year internship was because the boss gave the promotion quota to male colleagues. The serial homicide case was dealt with injustice because of the back of the prosecutor. He resigned from the procuratorate because he was harassed by his last name. Qiao Jingjia''s tragic experience immediately attracted Fu Chujun''s attention. Out of sympathy and appreciation for Qiao Jingjia, Fu Chujun transferred Qiao Jingjia to his side as an assistant, specializing in coordinating and managing various affairs of public welfare organizations. And the reason why I came to the Mus family for a banquet was because Qiao Jingjia had hinted several times that the Mus family had a large number of precious Tibetan paintings. Fu Chujun is a fan of painting. Qiao Jingjia called again to tell Mu Rongxuan that the wife of the governors secretary was in Qingjiang City recently. Wouldnt it be inappropriate if she didnt invite it during the spring banquet? When the secretary of the governor was still at the Ministry of Justice, he was a supporter of Mu Rongxuan. Mu Rongxuan understood. On the one hand, it was intentional to indulge, and on the other, it was pushing the boat along the river, so the strange scene that Mu Zi saw happened: Mrs. Fu, who couldn''t deal with each other, came to Mu''s family for a banquet. Chapter 430： Cold face Mu Zi took his friends back to Xiaoyang Mansion for a short time, and then showed them to the snake house. Jiang Zhinuan was originally afraid of pythons, but he always heard Mu Zi talk about Sisi, so curiosity prevailed. It was more interesting to see Sisi wearing a ball of wool hat on his tail. To some surprise, Maxus did not respond to Sisi, but he barked at the sight of Xiaoyao, and was stopped by Zhuang Jia several times before he stopped. "It''s nice that you all have pets." Jiang Zhinuan couldn''t help but sigh. Mu Zi asked, "Don''t you also have mynahs in your family?" "But I didn''t raise that starling." Jiang Zhinuan said melancholy, "I want to keep a pet with me, but after thinking about it, I don''t know which pet I like." Mu Zi thought for a while, and said, "Maybe it''s not a chance. Actually, I never thought about keeping a pet before. My brother didn''t have time to take care of him before letting me raise it. I picked Xiaoya from the windowsill. " Zhuang Jia said: "Susu was my birthday gift from my father when I was ten years old." The girls sat in the living room chatting, and Mu Zi took out fruits and snacks to entertain them. The banquet in front was not over yet, the three of them sat and talked for a while, and then they were going to the front banquet hall. "Can Su Su stay here?" Zhuang Jia asked, "I''m afraid Mrs. Fu doesn''t like it. It seems like I''m very crude to spread it out." It was unconventional to bring a hound to a banquet. It didn''t matter if Zhuang Jia and Mu Zi were close. "Yeah." Mu Zi nodded, "Stay here, it''s noisy in front, Maksou must be very restrained to stay there." When he was about to leave, Mu Zi remembered one more thing, leaving Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia at the door, and hurried upstairs alone. After she came down after a while, Jiang Zhinuan asked her what she had done. Mu Zi said: "It''s nothing, I locked the snake house, Sisi will use his tail to open the door and can''t let it run out." They returned to the banquet hall. At this time, the atmosphere of the banquet was more lively than before. Many men and women gathered around Mrs. Fu. The men wanted to woo the governors secretary, while the women admired Mrs. Fus own career. Mrs. Fu took the child, and the topic was mostly related to the child. An aunt of the Mu family said: "This child is so cute, look at this nose, this little mouth, hey, he must be as beautiful as a princess when he grows up." Mrs. Fu smiled and said: "They all said she looks like her father, so I was relieved. Her father was a famous and beautiful man when he was young, much better than me." "What''s the matter, whether a child looks like a father or a mother, the appearance is absolutely indistinguishable!" Someone asked how old the child was, and Mrs. Fu smiled and replied that she was almost one year old. Bai Wei likes children. When she sees them, she thinks of Murongcheng and Mu Zi when they were children. She couldn''t help but said: "It''s not easy to get pregnant in October, but seeing the smiling faces of children is worth it." Madam Fu listened, but her face was dark, and she said indifferently: "My body is okay, but it''s not too tired." Bai Wei was stunned, not knowing that her words angered her. At this time, Mrs. Fu had already smiled and greeted the others. An aunt of the Mu family took Bai Weila aside and whispered to her to remind her: "Don''t take it to your heart. Middle-aged pregnancy is very dangerous. She is the most difficult and difficult to give birth to a child. The most taboo is to be said to be old and poor. Such words." "That''s it..." Bai Wei was stunned. In fact, she didn''t mean that the other party was old just now, maybe because she was more sensitive after giving birth? Bai Wei is a gentle temper who doesn''t hold any grudges, and Madam Fu''s cold face, she didn''t care about it. It''s just that where she didn''t pay attention, Qiao Jingjia raised her eyes and looked this way, with a successful smile at the corner of her mouth. Chapter 431： Come with hatred Qiao Jingjia came with hatred. She has not forgotten how Mu Zi caused her to lose everything step by step, let alone how unsentimental Mu Zening was when she was in a desperate situation! She asked for three million, so she had to be confident. This is what she deserves. She has paid three million in exchange for a year, and she even feels that she has lost! She should have achieved greater success, standing on a higher level, not being an assistant who doesn''t know the so-called as she is now. God knows how much she hates the position of assistant! Mu Rongxuan took Madam Fu and Qiao Jingjia to the rest room, and handed over the key of the Tibetan painting room to Qiao Jingjia, and said: "Miss Qiao, you are familiar with this place, so please take Madam Fu to visit. Up." I couldn''t look at the painting for an hour, and Mu Rongxuan, as the host of today''s banquet, couldn''t not show up for too long. Mrs. Fu smiled and said, "Mr. Mu is so bold, just let me watch those famous paintings with confidence and boldness?" "No matter how precious the famous paintings are, they must be appreciated by people who understand their value. Otherwise, they will be a pearl in the dust. Mrs. Fu is an elegant person. If you really like it, you can send one or two to you." Mu Rongxuan said. The arrogance of these words, the value of several million, tens of millions of famous paintings casually given away? Mu Rongxuan dared to give it away, but Mrs. Fu didn''t dare to actually accept it, because she would have to pay a corresponding price if she accepted it. Turned into bribery. Mrs. Fu knew this very well, so she responded gently: "A gentleman does not take advantage of others. These famous paintings were collected by Mr. Mu during his lifetime. It is a blessing for me to be able to observe today." After Mu Rongxuan left, Qiao Jingjia accompanied Mrs. Fu to the room where he collected famous paintings. Mrs. Fu asked her: "The woman in cheongsam today is the Mrs. Bai you mentioned?" "Well, it''s her." Qiao Jingjia nodded. Madam Fu frowned and said, "How come you look so young..." "It''s very young. Mrs. Bai is ten years younger than Mr. Mu''s eldest son." Qiao Jingjia couldn''t help but pause. She remembered that Bai Wei''s age was actually about the same as Mrs. Fu. It stands to reason that Mrs. Fu is already well maintained. ''S woman, but compared with Bai Wei, it is still far behind. Moreover, Bai Wei is now deliberately dressing up, if she wears brighter clothes, it is not an exaggeration to say that she is 25 or 16 years old. Qiao Jingjia was afraid that Mrs. Fu was upset, and hurriedly added: "In terms of beauty and maintenance, Mrs. Bai has always been very careful..." It alludes to Bai Wei deliberately to have cosmetic surgery. The haze on Madam Fu''s face really disappeared, and she disdainfully said: "Mother Mu has passed away for so many years. She is still thinking about these things. It seems to be restless." Qiao Jingjia would not directly derogate Bai Wei and appear mean to herself. She implicitly said: "The things in that house are messy, and I don''t know too much. I only know that her son goes to the casino every day and is not doing business. Her daughter also has quirks. Got a big python." When Mrs. Fu heard the words, she was surprised and said, "Is there a python in her house?!" "Yes, I heard that after raising it for several years, the family and the python live and eat together." Qiao Jingjia said. Madam Fu''s eyes showed deep disgust. Although she did not comment, the look of contempt on her face made it clear: she didn''t like Bai Wei very much, and she didn''t like Bai Wei''s children very much. The time they spent chatting, they had reached the door of the painting room, and Qiao Jingjia opened the door with the key. Madam Fu looked shocked when she saw the famous paintings all over the house, and for a while she forgot the unpleasant emotions. Qiao Jingjia''s heartbeat was a little fast. Not because of tension, but excitement. She completed the first step of the plan steadily. Next, she will perform a big show in Mu''s house! Chapter 432： Strange smell The Mu''s collection of paintings is amazing in quantity and the quality is amazing. In addition to being accumulated over the years by our ancestors, there are also many that Father Mu bought from various countries. This shows that Mr. Mu is a man of elegance, and whenever he sees a painting he likes on the auction floor, he will buy it back at a lot of money. Only after seeing these paintings did Mrs. Fu understand what a century-old family is. Even if a century-old family loses power, the wealth accumulated over a century is enough for the world to look up to. Madam Fu didn''t forget her precious daughter when she watched the painting, and asked Qiao Jingjia to take a look. Qiao Jingjia was a little impatient in her heart, and she responded with a smile on her face. When she went downstairs, she saw Mu Zening smoking by the corridor window. He seemed to dislike the sultry heat downstairs, so he ran upstairs deliberately, opened a window, and smoked casually. "Zerning." Qiao Jingjia greeted him softly, her eyes falling on the cigarette between his fingers, "You rarely smoked before." Mu Zening hardly smokes, but he hasn''t left his hand recently. He smiled faintly, and flicked the ashes, "You also said that it is the past, people will change." As he said, he turned to look at Qiao Jingjia, and said, "I didn''t expect you to come today. I think Mrs. Fu takes you very seriously. This is not bad. With her as a guarantee, you will have a bright future wherever you go to work." Qiao Jingjia smiled and said, "The future is exaggerated. I am just helping Mrs. Fu with some personal affairs..." The words seem to be a humble attitude, but listening carefully, but somewhat intriguing, can help Mrs. Fu deal with private affairs, indicating that she has received a high level of trust. Mu Zening didn''t respond much, he seemed to be thinking about something else, and only lightly nodded when he heard the words, "Well, it''s pretty good too." Qiao Jingjia did not wait for the praise and appreciation, and was a little bit lost. Seeing that she hadn''t left, Mu Zening asked, "Why, something?" Qiao Jingjia really felt hurt. She was close to Mu Zening before. Although she had a purpose at first, she had been together for a year, and she had also been involved in affection. How could this man just stop? He is so ruthless! But it doesn''t matter, when today''s things are done, there is time for him to beg himself! Thinking about this, Qiao Jingjia''s mood improved, and she smiled and asked Mu Zening: "It''s nothing, just want to ask you, do you think I am different today?" Mu Zening smiled, but carefully looked at her from head to toe, and finally set his eyes on Qiao Jingjia''s neck, "The necklace is pretty good." "Thank you, I like it too." Qiao Jingjia replied, and then passed Mu Zening. She thought to herself: Mu Zening, choosing to give up on me will be your biggest loss, and you will regret it! ... In the banquet hall, Mu Zi is introducing her classmates to Bai Wei. "Jiang Zhinuan, you have met before. This is Zhuang Jia. Her mother is a well-known designer. Lan Wei Fashion is the brand created by her mother." Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia said to Bai Wei in turn: "Auntie Happy New Year." Bai Wei said with a smile, "Happy new year." Then one person gave a red envelope. The juniors went to dance on the dance floor after the New Years greetings. When Zhuang Jia taught Mu Zi to dance, she kept exclaiming: "Zi Zi, your mother is so young! Not at all like a forty-year-old woman, when I called her aunt The heart is empty." Jiang Zhinuan also echoed: "When I first met, I thought it was Zizi''s sister." Zhuang Jia asked again: "Has she ever had a skin lift? It''s not right, even if she lifts skin and removes wrinkles, she won''t have such a good complexion. Is it photorejuvenation? Hyaluronic acid?... Don''t be angry, just treat me like nonsense. ." Zhuang Jia was so shocked that she said the wrong thing. Mu Zi certainly didn''t blame her, and said triumphantly: "My mother was born into a family of Chinese medicine, and there are more ancient prescriptions for beauty." The two girls stared at them: "Teach me, teach me!" Mu Zi was about to say that they were too young, but they smelled an unusual smell on their noses. She was stunned, turned her head and looked at Only the guests who talk and laugh, and the servants who walk like the wind. Chapter 433： Maksou is great "Zi Zi, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia''s voice made Mu Zi regain his senses. "Oh... it''s okay." Mu Zi smiled and said, "How old are you, you want to stay in your face when you are seventeen or eight? Let''s talk about it in ten years!" Zhuang Jia teased her: "Oh, look at your old-fashioned words, aren''t you as old as us?" Talking is to tickle her, "...let you pretend to be mature, let you pretend to be mature!" Jiang Zhinuan smiled on the side: "Zhuang Jia scratched her, scratched her, and she couldn''t understand her pretending to be old and respectful. "It''s my nature, and my true feelings are revealed!" Mu Zi defended with a smile while hiding. The three girls laughed and huddled together. It didn''t take long before noon was up, and the seats were opened. The servants put the delicacies and delicacies on the table one by one. Compared with the dessert and fruit plate just now, the dishes now are truly luxurious feasts. Lobster, abalone, foie gras, and steak should be available, all in color and flavor. They quarreled for a while, just when they were hungry, they were about to take a seat, but they were held back by Mu Zi. "What''s the matter?" Zhuang Jia looked back at her, not knowing why. Jiang Zhinuan was also strange, standing still watching them both. "Zhuang Jia, will your Maksu bark when he sees a stranger?" Mu Zi asked suddenly. "Of course." Zhuang Jia immediately replied, "Maksu''s mother has done military merits. It has noble blood and is very agile. Now it has no response. It is because I am by my side and it knows that you are my friends." After speaking, he asked strangely: "Zizi, why are you asking this suddenly?" Mu Zi smiled mysteriously, beckoned to the two girls, and whispered: "You follow me..." The luncheon had already started, and the guests all took their seats, but the three girls were out of place and headed outside the gate. Mu Yun, who was not far away, saw it and snorted coldly, "I don''t understand etiquette." When she was seated, Mu Yun saw Qiao Jingjia and remembered that Qiao Jingjia is now the celebrity next to Mrs. Fu. Mu Yun wanted to make friends, and smiled and said hello: "Aunt Qiao." Qiao Jingjia smiled when she saw her: "Why didn''t you see Xiao Ling today?" "She, I was treating a disease in another city. My father was afraid of delaying her condition, so he didn''t take her back during the Chinese New Year." When she mentioned Mu Ling, Mu Yun was a little uncomfortable. Qiao Jingjia asked concerned: "What''s the disease? Do I need to introduce a doctor?" Qiao Jingjia always put on a very enthusiastic and well-connected appearance, and is more popular with the Mu sisters than Su Zi, who is too principled. Mu Yun said vaguely: "It''s okay, it''s just that the pressure of studying is too much, I can''t eat and sleep, and it has improved recently." The implication is that you don''t need Qiao Jingjia''s help. When people talk about mental illness, people are always discriminatory. I wonder if this disease is inherited? Sister can get it, will sister get it? Will children born in the future get it? If Mu Ling''s madness is known, Mu Yun''s future marriage can be described as difficult! Mu Yun didn''t want to talk about Mu Ling, so she pretended to be affectionate and picked up Qiao Jingjia, "Auntie Qiao, why haven''t you seen my third uncle..." She moved a little bit more, and hit the small bag on Qiao Jingjia''s wrist, and the contents in it were also exposed "What are you doing?!" Qiao Jingjia suddenly snapped. Mu Yun was startled by her fierce reaction, and even the nearby guests looked over. Qiao Jingjia hurriedly smiled, and while closing the snaps on her bag, she explained, "I''m sorry, Xiaoyun, I overreacted a bit...this bag is filled with Mrs. Fu''s things, so I am nervous." "It''s okay, I was not careful..." Mu Yun whispered. Qiao Jingjia smiled, turned around and hurried to find Mrs. Fu. Mu Yun stayed where she was, with some doubts in her heart. Chapter 434： Miss Qiao is so nice She clearly saw a small bottle of something similar to medicated wine... What does Mrs. Fu do with a bottle of medicated liquor? Is she sick? Impossible, Mrs. Fu is still breastfeeding, even if she is sick, she will not use alcohol drugs because it will affect the child. Mu Yun was puzzled. But it didn''t matter much, she passed it after thinking about it, and didn''t take it to heart. Qiao Jingjia deliberately observed Mu Yun''s expression not far away, and was relieved to see that she continued to talk and laugh with other guests. I thought: Mu Yun probably didn''t see it. Qiao Jingjia calmed down and sat down beside Madam Fu with a calm expression. Madam Fu asked her: "Is the baby okay?" "The baby drank milk and is sleeping soundly." Qiao Jingjia replied with a smile, "I went to see her just now and saw that she was smiling, so she must be dreaming." Madam Fu smiled satisfied. There was a lady who did not know Qiao Jingjia and asked, "Madam, is this your sister?" Madam Fu smiled and said, "I hope she is my sister. This is my assistant Qiao Jingjia. She is very careful and careful. If she is not by my side, I should be too busy." Verbally affirmed Qiao Jingjia''s ability. The other party smiled and said, "Ms. Qiao is so capable and beautiful. Next month, our Women''s Rights Federation will be short of a female emcee at the charity dinner. I wonder if Ms. Qiao is interested." "You''re overwhelmed." Qiao Jingjia pursed her lips and smiled, looking at Madam Fu. She is Mrs. Fu''s assistant. Whether she is going or not, she still needs to speak with Mrs. Fu. "The charity dinner is a good thing, such a rare opportunity, of course I have to go." Mrs. Fu, like a loving elder, patted Qiao Jingjia''s hand gently, "Go." Qiao Jingjia smiled deeper and her heart was hot. When the matter is over, Fu Chujun will definitely value himself more! Qiao Jingjia''s heart was beating, as if she saw her reputation and wealth beckoning to her. This time, her plan was seamless. Not only could she become Madame Fu''s cronies, she could also suppress the Mu family and avenge Mu Zi! Revenge on Mu Zening! Right now, the time seems to have arrived. Qiao Jingjia suppressed her excitement, slightly raised her head and glanced at the table on Mu Zi''s side Mu Zi and several of her classmates are here. Bai Wei is there too. As for Murong Cheng, she had inquired about the incompetent Fourth Young Master of the Mu family who was often away from home. So now, there is no one in the small foreign building. Qiao Jingjia got up gracefully and said to his wife: "I will bring some food to Sister Zhao. She has been taking care of the children, and she is afraid that she will not be able to eat." Before Madam Fu could speak, the lady next to her said: "Mrs. Fu, your assistant is very careful." Madam Fu smiled and said yes. At this time, the maid nearby said: "The nanny in the kitchen has prepared lunch alone, and it is about to be delivered." Qiao Jingjia''s face changed slightly, and then she strained quickly: "I''ll go, and take a look at the baby by the way. If I cry, I can help Sister Zhao." "Alright, you go." Madam Fu didn''t doubt that he had him. Qiao Jingjia went to the kitchen, took the food and went upstairs. During this period, in the unmanned corridor, Qiao Jingjia secretly added laxatives to the soup and vegetables, and then sent her to the baby''s room with a calm expression. Sister Zhao is coaxing the baby in the room. After Mrs. Fu had children, she had hired six or seven babysitters. She was most satisfied with Sister Zhao, so she stayed with her all the time. Qiao Jingjia put down the food, walked over to see the baby, "The baby is awake?" "No, I''m still asleep, just a little hum." Sister Zhao coaxed the child down and put her on the bed gently. "Sister Zhao, you can eat first, I will help you watch the baby, the food is almost cold." Qiao Jingjia said. Sister Zhao said yes, and said, "Miss Qiao, you are so kind." Qiao Jingjia smiled slightly. Chapter 435： Something really happened After the luncheon, the guests were sitting around chatting and chatting. There were familiar ladies, and they organized a few people to play cards in the side hall, while the younger ones went back to dance on the dance floor. Generally speaking, the spring banquet is almost over at this time, and when the afternoon tea comes up, the guests will leave one after another. Fu Chujun chatted with several politicians'' wives, and Qiao Jingjia followed Fu Chujun, as if he was on standby at any time. However, Fu Chujun did not deliberately introduce anyone to her. She is here to attend the spring banquet today, not for the promotion of Qiao Jingjiala people. If there is a suitable opportunity, she will naturally mention a few words, if not, she will not force it. But Qiao Jingjia wanted more than that. Qiao Jingjia couldn''t help thinking: I was right to do this. It is far from enough to gain sympathy by the wife of the governor''s secretary, but more kindness is needed! At this time, the nanny brought by Mrs. Fu hurried down from the stairs. "Madam, madam! It''s not good!" Sister Zhao''s eyes were red, her forehead was full of sweat, and she looked panicked. Madam Fu''s heart beat. Sister Zhao is the nanny who takes care of the baby. Isnt it like this now? Without waiting for her to think about it, Sister Zhao ran to the front and was about to cry and shouted: "Madam! The baby is gone!" "What?!" Fu Chujun''s face turned pale for a moment! how is this possible? ! This is Mu''s house, not the busy streets. It''s so good. How could the child disappear? ! "Are you sure you have looked for it? Could it be that the child turned over to sleep and buckled into the quilt, so you didn''t look at it?" someone next to him reminded. The babysitter cried anxiously: "I''ve searched them all! Nothing under the bed! There are bodyguards at the door, but the child is gone!!!" The cries and shouts attracted all the guests in the banquet hall, and everyone talked a lot. "What happened?" "It is said that Mrs. Fu''s child has disappeared..." "Ah? How come? Isn''t someone watching?" "Yeah, it''s weird..." Mu Rongxuan also heard the sound and immediately calmed down: "Mrs. Fu, don''t worry, the child will definitely find it..." But Fu Chujun couldn''t hear a word. She was so confused, she didn''t care about etiquette, and ran to the stairs quickly, for fear of losing her child. Qiao Jingjia also followed closely, secretly happy in her heart: The show has begun! The moment she walked up the stairs, she looked back at her ghostly spirit, and saw Mu Zi in the crowd, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth. Qiao Jingjia''s heart tightened. "Will Mu Zi notice anything?" Qiao Jingjia was a little nervous. She had already planted several somersaults in Mu Zi''s hands. If it was bad luck once, and bad luck twice, then three times...this Mu Zi, maybe It''s really a bit unusual. "My plan is foolproof, she can''t find it!" Qiao Jingjia calmed herself, trying to calm down, "Even if she notices something, it''s already too late!" Qiao Jingjia suppressed the hidden worries in her heart and chased Fu Chujun ahead. Outside the crowd, Jiang Zhinuan subconsciously held Mu Zi''s hand and looked at her worriedly. "Something really happened." Jiang Zhinuan whispered. Zhuang Jia''s expression was also tense, and she muttered, "I guessed it by Zizi..." It''s just that they only guessed a rough idea, but they didn''t expect that Qiao Jingjia would use a child under one year old as a raft. "Don''t worry, it will be okay." Mu Zi calmed the two friends, "Let''s go, let''s go up and have a look." The curious guests in the banquet hall whispered upstairs. Mu Zi, Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan mixed upstairs in the crowd. Mu Zening frowned and called for a security guard, and ordered: "Send someone to guard both the front and rear doors, and no one is allowed to go out or come in." ... Chapter 436： The snake ate the child Mu Zi followed the crowd upstairs, but before he could make it, he heard a woman''s screaming cry from before "Where is my child?! Didn''t I keep you watching?!" Fu Chujun almost collapsed. The babysitter was crying so hard that he could hardly catch his breath: "I don''t know, I just went to the bathroom... come back, she is gone! I really don''t know..." The bodyguard at the door was also extremely ugly, and said: "We have been guarding the door, only Miss Qiao has come to deliver a meal." Qiao Jingjia wanted to cry: "Yes, the baby was fine at that time, why did it disappear suddenly? The baby was still sleeping in the bed when I left." When Madam Fu heard that these people had no clues, her eyes turned black and she almost fainted! It was difficult for her to get pregnant. It was hard to get a daughter until she was middle-aged. She held it in her hand every day, but she disappeared in Mu''s house! Mu Rongxuan also panicked, how could a living child disappear without knowing it! This is the only daughter of the governor''s secretary! If this child is really gone, Fu Chujun will definitely hate Mu family! His flattering all day is for nothing, let alone official career! Maybe you have to be investigated! He immediately supported Fu Chujun and said: "Mrs. Fu, don''t worry, the child will not be lost, we will definitely help you find it! I, I will call the security guard, block all this place, and we will monitor it! " Mu Zening walked into the room at this time with a calm voice: "The front and rear doors have been sent to guard. In such a short time, the child should be nearby. Now we can''t panic. Let''s see if there are any clues--" Before Mu Zening''s words fell, Qiao Jingjia suddenly exclaimed! "Why are the windows open?" Qiao Jingjia didn''t know when she walked to the window. The window was half open, and there was a hint of cold wind in, but just now everyone''s attention was all on Madam Fu, so no one noticed it. "When I left, the window was clearly closed." Qiao Jingjia leaned over, poked her head out of the window and exclaimed again, "Ah! What is this?!" She picked up something from the window sill and looked at Madam Fu with a panic expression, "Madam, this, this is...this is like the scales of a snake." "What are you talking about?" Fu Chujun couldn''t think anymore, her head buzzed like a hammer. Qiao Jingjia shouted in a crying voice: "Madam, it''s a snake! The python raised by Mu Zi has been in this room!" Qiao Jingjia''s words are like a huge boulder thrown into the lake, shocking splashes of water. Everyone changed their looks. There was dead silence in the room, and the atmosphere was extremely suppressed. And Fu Chujun was completely blinded. Her blood seemed to stop flowing, her limbs became cold and stiff, and the tip of her tongue was as heavy as a rock: "You mean... python, ate... my child?" While saying this, Fu Chujun twisted his neck stiffly, looking for Mu Zi in the crowd. There were many people at the door, and she didn''t know which Mu Zi was, but at this time, everyone''s eyes were on one girl. Fu Chujun fixedly looked at her. In his eyes, a fierce scarlet gradually appeared, as if he had seen an enemy! Mu Zi met Madam Fu''s bloodthirsty gaze, and said indifferently: "My snake has been locked in the house, it is impossible to run out." She was too calm. Calm enough to make people feel cold! If something else happens, people will think that she is not surprised and has the demeanor of everyone, but now she has lost her child! Mu Zi is still so calm, people will only think she is cold-blooded! Mu Zening slightly shielded Mu Zi with his body. He was worried about what extreme Madam Fu would do, and persuaded him: "Is there any misunderstanding in this? Snakes are kept in the back garden and should not come here." Chapter 437： How the mess ended Mu Zening''s subtle movements deeply stimulated Qiao Jingjia. He actually protected that little bitch! Yes, it should be protected, Mu Zi surnamed Mu! The snake raised by Mu Zi did a sin, so don''t even think about getting it off of the Mu family! Qiao Jingjia''s heart seemed to be burning with flames, with both the pleasure of success and the intense hatred! She angrily said: "The evidence is in front of you, do you still deny it?! The bodyguards are at the door. If it weren''t for the python to **** away Mrs. Fu''s child, how could the child disappear for no reason?! Ah?!!!" The resentment in her heart made Qiao Jingjia''s appearance at the moment even more genuine. But this questioning hit Fu Chujun''s heart hard and knocked out a big hole, which hurt her to death! "My child!!!" Fu Chujun cried hoarse. Can the python take the child away? ! This is what everyone thinks at this moment. The onlookers looked different, shocked, compassionate, sorrowful, doubtful, and some kind-hearted ladies had red eyes, and they shed tears when they thought of the poor young life. "Good girl, why do you want to raise a snake!" Someone in the crowd said. Famous ladies, which is not elegant and dignified? Who would keep a snake as a pet? If pets commit crimes, the owner must be a villain! Those eyes focused on Mu Zi were full of disgust and contempt. Mu Rongxuan''s entire back was cold. At the moment when he received the gift of Tong Wu, he was still complacent about Mu Zi''s befriending Gu family, but now, Mu Zi has stabbed such a big basket! Will Shao Gu keep Mu Zi? impossible! After such a big incident, Shao Gu would only abandon Mu Zi! That''s it! Mu Zi is going to kill the Mu family! Mu Rongxuan''s current mood is more than just anger that can be described, he is desperate! "It depends on what you do!" He yelled, raising his arms to fan Mu Zi. Mu Zening stood sideways to block, "Brother, things haven''t figured out yet..." "Don''t stop!" Mu Rongxuan was furious, "I want to kill her! Ask her to apologize with death!" Even if he couldn''t really kill Mu Zi, Mu Rongxuan would beat her severely! The harder the fight, the lighter the anger of the governor''s secretary! Mu Rongxuan wants to pick the rest of the Mu family from this matter! However, Mu Rongxuan was over fifty, and Mu Zening was young and strong. He would not let Mu Rongxuan beat Mu Zi. No matter how hard Mu Rongxuan tried, it was in vain. The brothers were in a stalemate, but Mu Zi said softly, "Is it a snake? You can see if you can." There was the Mu''s security guard outside the door, and Mu Zening immediately said, "You can go to the back garden now." "No!" Qiao Jingjia interrupted suddenly, her eyes rolled slightly, and she sternly said, "You are all a family, who knows if you will cover each other and destroy the corpses in advance! Go, let''s go together!" Everyone felt that it made sense and should go together. Mu Rongxuan''s face was green. If this were to go, would you witness the scene where the python swallows the baby on the spot? ...Even if not, what if the child is cut out of the python... For a while, his mind was filled with all kinds of horrible situations, and he was so angry and afraid that his mind could hardly move! How should this mess end? ! Qiao Jingjia held onto Fu Chujun, who was trembling all over, and persuaded in grief: "The baby will be fine! We will look for her now, madam, your child must be waiting for you to save her, you can do nothing! " Being a mother is strong, not to mention that Fu Chujun herself has a tough personality. She was only beaten by the sudden tragedy. Now that she heard Qiao Jingjias persuasion, she finally cheered up, gritted her teeth, and said every word: "Okay, Let''s go and see!" At this time, a security guard rushed upstairs, unable to catch his breath: "Child, child found! On the ice!" Chapter 438： Lucky little life The child is found! As soon as this sentence was said, everyone was relieved! But after that, the security guard said that the child is on the ice. What does this mean? Qiao Jingjia was also puzzled. This is not the script she planned, and it is different from her arrangement. Mrs. Fu''s child should be in the snake house in the Xiaoyang Mansion at this time, not on some ice! For this plan, Qiao Jingjia has been planning for a long time. At first it was just a thought, but it gradually took shape. Later, the news that Mu Jia was about to hold a spring banquet gave her inspiration. She felt that she could not be smarter! Can you come up with such a seamless strategy! In the beginning, she bought the servants of the Mu family. This is very easy, because the Mu''s family has recently been short of servants, and many new ones have been recruited. The new servants have mixed good and bad, and there is no loyalty to the old servants. She just raised the price slightly and the other party was moved. The maid prepared a baby carrier and stood by under the window. Qiao Jingjia used the laxative to disperse the babysitter, and then put down the prepared rope by the window. The rope tied the carrier and hung upstairs. She put the baby in the carrier and hung down together. . She prepared the snake''s scales in advance and placed them outside the window sill. After doing all of this, if she leaves the room innocently, the servant will sneak into the deserted little mansion with the baby-in the python''s house. Qiao Jingjia knew that Mu Zi''s python wouldn''t hurt people, at least this python had never been involved in Mu''s family for so many years. But Mrs. Fu didnt know, and no one else knew! As long as everyone sees the child in the python house, no matter whether it is injured or not, people will only think that the python took the child away! Mrs. Fu hates Mu Zi and Mu Jia! She will use all her personal connections to retaliate against the Mu family frantically! but-- Mrs. Fu will be grateful to Qiao Jingjia. Because Qiao Jingjia will rush into the snake house as soon as possible, and rescue Madam Fu''s baby daughter from the murderous python''s mouth! Her Qiao Jingjia will become a hero, and the Mu family will be condemned by everyone! She can toss the Mu family to an end. If only Mu Zi is alone, will there be a way to survive? Poor Mu Zi will bear the anger of everyone in the Mu family! Mu Zi''s end will be extremely miserable! Qiao Jingjiasi was proud of this, but she didn''t understand why the child was found on the ice? But it doesn''t matter, it can be understood that the python snatched the child and abandoned it halfway. There are snake scales on the windowsill, and the child disappears in the house. In any case, the crime will be held on the python''s head! Mu Zi can''t deny it! Qiao Jingjia steadily supported the staggering Mrs. Fu, and followed the security guard all the way to the artificial lake in the garden. Behind them, a group of guests followed. From a distance, I saw a black spot in the center of the frozen lake. Closer, you can see that it is a baby wrapped in a swaddle! "My child!" Fu Chujun struggled and rushed over. "Can''t go there!" The security guard immediately stopped Mrs. Fu, "The ice on the lake is too thin, and people will fall into the ice hole if they step on it!" "My child! I''m going to save my child!" Madam Fu cried and shoved the security guard. The security guard was very upright and stubbornly stopped and shouted: "Really can''t pass! Someone has already fallen. Look at the footprints on the ice!" There was light snow this morning, and there was a thin layer of snow on the ice of the lake. The black shoe print stepped on the snow-white ice and snow, it was very clear and obvious, and stretched all the way to the center of the lake-and not far from the baby, a big ice hole suddenly cracked! Obviously, someone was holding a child walking across the ice, but the ice cracked, and the person fell into the ice hole, but the child fell on the ice at the last moment and was lucky to get it back because of his light weight. life. "Who took the child away?!" In the crowd, everyone had doubts on their faces. Chapter 439： Mu Yun assists Madam Fu stood helplessly on the plank road by the lake, looking at her child from a distance. The baby was motionless, and the child inside didn''t know whether it was alive or dead. She wished to run over, but she could only hold back in despair by the lake. She is not afraid of the icy water, but she is worried that if she does not have time to reach the center of the lake, it will affect the expansion of the ice cracks and cause innocent children to fall into the ice cave! In the cold winter of February, a baby under one year old fell into the icy lake. What a sin! "Who can save her...who can save her...who will save us mother and daughter..." Madam Fu slowly squatted down in grief. If her daughter died, she didn''t want to live. Among the guests, someone couldn''t help cursing: "Too bad! This person took the child away. It is not good to go wherever he goes, but he has to go to the lake!" Everyone sighed. At this time, Mu Zi, who had been silent, said: "Because he wants to escape as soon as possible." "Escape?! Where is he going to escape?!" "Is this kidnapper crazy?!" Mu Zi had no expression on his face, and said calmly: "He knew in advance that this road would welcome many guests onlookers, so he was panicked and chose the lake to escape, but unexpectedly the ice was too thin and fell into the ice cave. Fortunately, The child in his arms did not fall together, otherwise, the man behind the scenes would have really committed a sin." After Mu Zi finished speaking, he raised his clear and bright eyes, his eyes were clear and cold, and fell on Qiao Jingjia. The situation changed sharply, and everyone held their breath. Someone is making trouble! People looked at the assistant who had been with Fu Chujun. That kind and gentle woman was actually like a snake? ! But after Fu Chujun cried and shouted, his emotions at this time calmed down strangely... She looked at Qiao Jingjia with cold eyes, did not speak, as if waiting calmly for Qiao Jingjia to explain. A dense layer of cold sweat oozes from Qiao Jingjia''s forehead. Again... Whenever she was about to pick the fruits, Mu Zi blocked her way to the top like a plague god! "What nonsense are you talking about..." Qiao Jingjia slowly turned around, her voice soft, but with a stern tone, "Obviously it was your snake that hurt people. Now, you are going to slander me?" She spread out her palm, the snake scale still in her palm. Qiao Jingjia''s eyes were a little sordid, "This is the evidence, how do you explain it?" Mu Zi smiled softly, "You''re really amazing, Qiao Jingjia, you can actually get this, did you find it in the snake house when we were traveling on the island? But did you know that through the drying of snake scales? The extent can be inferred, the time when this snake scale fell off." Qiao Jingjia''s expression froze. She pretended to be calm, but the message from her expression at that moment completely exposed her guilty conscience! Among the guests present, which one is not a human being? Those who were a little bit brainy, all smelled of conspiracy. The villa is so big, where is the snake bad, why did it go into the room with the baby? ! When people look at Qiao Jingjia again, their eyes are meaningful. In the crowd, Mu Yun''s mood went up and down several times. She hates Mu Zi, yes, but if the python really kills Mrs. Fu''s daughter, does the Mu family have a future? Can she still marry? That''s Mrs. Fu! She is the wife of the governors secretary, and the contacts she has contacted are either the governor or the parliamentarian, and are indispensable in the two circles of money and power! The Mu family can''t afford to offend! At this moment, Mu Zi bit Qiao Jingjia back, and Mu Yun wanted to drink it loudly! "You did it!" Mu Yun suddenly rushed out, no matter what she wanted to grab Qiao Jingjia''s bag, "I saw it! You have something in your bag!" Chapter 440： Zhuang Jia assists "Mu Yun! Are you crazy?! Let go!" Qiao Jingjia''s face changed drastically, her calmness was completely defeated, and she immediately clutched her bag! Between the two of them, the contents of the bag all fell to the ground, and a delicate wine bottle the size of a palm stood out. Mu Yun picked up the bottle first, and sneered after reading it: "Qiao Jingjia, what do you bring realgar wine for? Who doesn''t know that snakes are most afraid of realgar? Don''t you know the prophet, knowing that the python will take away Mrs. Fu''s child before coming? " Mu Yun''s words were like a cold arrow, pinning Qiao Jingjia in place with each sentence, unable to move! Madam Fu was breathing so fast that she couldn''t bear it anymore, and her anger burned, almost burning out all her sanity! She rushed to Qiao Jingjia, squeezed Qiao Jingjia to the ground without any manner, and strangled her neck severely "You killed my daughter!!!" Madam Fu yelled frantically. "Ah!" Qiao Jingjia''s hair was torn and she cried out in pain. Mu Zening stepped in and separated the two women forcibly, "Mrs. Fu! Please calm down, now the top priority is to save the child!" Qiao Jingjia slapped her and sat down on the ground embarrassedly, half of her face was red and swollen, and her gums were sore. She cried and said, "Madam, you can''t believe what they said! I brought realgar wine just in case. I knew that Mu''s family had a big python, so I prepared realgar wine in advance for the baby. Be safe! Madam, madam, think about it, why should I harm your child? I have no motive to do such a thing! There is no reason to do it!" "Is it hard to find a reason?" Zhuang Jia finally couldn''t help it. "Maybe it''s jealous, maybe I want to avenge Mu Zi, your heart is so dirty, who knows what you think?! That necklace on your neck It is a limited edition fashioned by Lan Wei this year. The secretary of the governor bought one. Why did the necklace he bought wear it on your neck? What is the relationship between you and the secretary of the governor?! I think you are uneasy with Mrs. Fu !" A series of pressing questions caused another huge wave in the crowd. Qiao Jingjia was blinded by the waves, without a trace of blood on her face! Her seamless tricks were riddled with flaws under the successive exposure of Mu Zi, Mu Yun and Zhuang Jia! She even exposed her personal affair with the governor''s secretary! Madam Fu no longer wanted to hear any excuses. She held Mu Zening''s arm tightly, her tears almost drained, "To save my child, we must find a way to save her, save her!..." Save the child! Investigate the responsibility and mention it afterwards. The child is what matters right now! "The rescue will be here soon!" Mu Rongxuan raised the phone and shouted, "The rescue team will send a helicopter right away!" Mu Rongxuan, who was wholeheartedly considering his face, finally had a clever response and called for help in time. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. When the rescue team comes, the child will be rescued. But just as people calmed down, someone suddenly exclaimed: "Ah! The ice is cracked!" Everyone looked over-- The ice on the lake is vast and vast, even if there are slight cracks, it is actually difficult to see clearly, but the floating ice carrying the baby is slightly tilting... The ice is about to crack! But when will the rescue team arrive? Can that piece of ice support the rescue team? ! Mrs. Fu ignored anything, and rushed to the artificial lake. Her high heels trampled on the fine ice and snow. After a few steps, there was a cracking sound under her feet. "Danger!" Mu Zening was quick with eyes and hands, and pulled her back! In the crowd, Mu Zi moved quietly and said something to Jiang Zhinuan. Chapter 441： Jiang Mu assists After listening to Mu Zi''s words, Jiang Zhinuan''s eyes were surprised. She definitely looked at Mu Zi, with an uneasy expression. "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Mu Zi didn''t explain too much, but calmly squeezed Jiang Zhinuan''s hand gently. Jiang Zhinuan calmed her mind. She found her mother in the crowd, and went over to speak quietly with Jiang Mu. Mother Jiang listened intently, her eyes widened slightly, seemingly unbelievable, she asked uncertainly: "Zi Zi really said that?" "Mom, if Zizi says yes, it will do." Jiang Zhinuan said. Mother Jiang looked solemn and nodded gently: "It''s okay, it''s important to save people now." Jiang''s mother walked to Fu Chujun and persuaded: "Mrs. Fu, no matter how fast the rescue team is, it will take at least 20 minutes to arrive. This piece of floating ice is not strong. In case it continues to crack or the child wakes up and struggles. A few times, it is very likely to fall into the lake, we can''t wait any longer, we must find a way to save people immediately!" Fu Chujun has no master, she tried her best to calm herself, racking her brains to think about how to save the child, but her brain was buzzing and she couldn''t think well! Mu Zening looked solemn, and tentatively said: "I let the water-based security guard crawl over and use a net...or use a hook to hook the child?" "Net, hook, can these things be found in a few minutes?" Jiang Mu asked. Mu Zening is a little uncertain. The Mu family has no shortage of famous paintings of luxury cars, but these special tools may not be found for a while. "Moreover, even if you can find it, if the security guard passes by and shakes to the ice and the child falls..." Jiang Mu sighed and said, "I have a foolproof idea, but I don''t know Mrs. Fu. I disagree. " "What is the solution?" Fu Chujun looked at Mother Jiang as if grabbing the life-saving straw, widened his eyes and stared at Mother Jiang, "Madam Jiang, what can you do? I agree! As long as the child can be saved, I agree to everything!" Others also looked at Jiangs mother, wondering what else could be done in such a critical situation? "Such ice is definitely dangerous for people to walk on, but if it''s a snake, it shouldn''t be a problem. If you don''t mind... Actually, you can ask Miss Mu to help and ask her pet snake to bring the child back." Jiang Mother said. There was a clear inhalation sound from the crowd... The idea of ??letting pythons save people is too horrible. Mu Zi also expected that everyone would react like this, so he didn''t say this in person, but let Jiang Mu tell it. In the same way, if Mu Zi said that people would only think of children as whimsical, it is like that every owner of a dog would tell others that his own dog is so smart and human, but in fact it may not be true. However, Jiang Mu, as a well-known professor and a scholar, is very respected by people. What she said, even if it is unbelievable, will make people somewhat convincing. It''s just that the matter is very important, no one dared to make a decision, and Madam Fu was even more panicked, she was not as decisive as in the past. Time passed silently, and everyone looked at each other. At this time, Mu Rongxuan coughed uncomfortably, and said, "Mrs. Jiang, I think...Let''s wait for the rescue team. They are professionals and safer..." Mu Yun also agreed: "Yeah...how can this python save people? That thing is a cold-blooded creature and has no wisdom. What if it hurts Madam Fu''s baby..." At a critical juncture, the father and daughter retreated. They finally took the Mu family out of this incident, how could they let Mu Zi mix in again? ! What if the python bites the baby or throws the baby into the water? ! Who will bear the consequences? It''s better to wait for the rescue honestly! "Ah! The ice and ice are cracking again! It''s sinking soon!" someone exclaimed again. Chapter 442： Pet assist The words of Mu Rongxuan and Mu Yun, instead of making Fu Chujun back down, became a driving force that made her want to break the boat! Because the father and daughter obviously wanted to separate the relationship, they didn''t care about the child''s life or death. And Jiang''s mother was really worried about her child, so she took the risk of taking responsibility and made such a bold proposal. It''s wet and cold on the ice, how long can her baby last? Even if the rescue team comes, a deployment plan is needed to implement the rescue, but the time is urgent. At this time, I heard someone shouting that the ice layer was cracking again, and Fu Chujun''s heart was already in his throat. She can''t wait any longer! "Miss Mu! Can your snake really save people?!" Fu Chujun looked at Mu Zi eagerly, his eyes blazing with red eyes. "Yes." Mu Zi''s voice was soft, like a gurgling spring water, soothing Fu Chujun''s anxious heart, "Even if you can bring your baby to a thicker layer of ice, it is good to get more rescue time. ." She did not boast about going to Haikou, but increased her conviction. Mu Zening said: "Indeed, if the snake can bring the child closer, it will be convenient for us to save it." The difficulty now is that the ice layer is too thin, and the closer it is to the center of the lake, the thinner it becomes. If the child can get closer to the shore, perhaps someone can be sent to save the child. After Mrs. Fu made up her mind, Mu Zi no longer hesitated, and hurried back to Xiaoyanglou with Zhuang Jia. Children are too dangerous on the ice, and now they have to race against time. But for a moment, a vigorous black hound sprang out from the door, and everyone couldn''t help but step back a few steps, followed by Zhuang Jia, then Mu Zi, and behind Mu Zi, a piebald boa constrictor snaked around! People inhaled. This snake is too big! Swallowing the baby in one bite is completely irrelevant. Is it really going to ask the snake to save people? ! People who originally had a curiosity mentality began to question this decision, and even hesitated whether to speak to prevent this absurd rescue. The python was afraid of the cold and hovered at the door, unwilling to go out. Mu Zi touched its head, softly coaxed a few more words, holding an unknown object in his hand to lure, and the python slid out with her. Although Sisi is lazy, the crawling speed of the python itself is actually not slow. Under Mu Zi''s purposeful induction, Sisi quickly came to the lake, but when his body came into contact with the ice, he was obviously a little bit resistant. Just when people thought that this python was going to lose its chain at a critical moment, the crow on Mu Zi''s shoulder jumped down Just now everyone''s attention was on the python on the ground, and no one noticed Xiaoya. The crows IQ is higher than that of a seven-year-old child, and Xiaoya is obviously smarter than ordinary crows. It understands the meaning of Mu Zi, and wittyly took the woolen tail sleeve from Mu Zis hand and jumped onto the ice of the lake. And imitating Mu Zi, Yin Sisi crawled towards the middle of the lake with one step and three turning around. Everyone was stunned by this scene. What did they see? A bird teaches a snake to save a baby. Unheard of! Incredible! People who were not optimistic about this bad idea have all changed their minds at this moment-maybe it really can! Pythons can really save people! The crawling body structure of the python disperses the pressure of the weight on the ice layer. Sisi walked almost unimpeded on the ice layer and soon came to the baby. The ice is sloshing and swaddling may slip into the water at any time. Everyone''s heart mentioned their throats, their nerve roots were tense, and they looked at the baby and the python in the middle of the lake, and they didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere. I was worried that the python would harm the child, but also that the python would not save the child! At this moment, Xiaoya stopped by the swaddle, tilted its head and looked at the baby inside, as if thinking. After a few seconds, Xiaoya gently placed the wool cover on the baby. Seeing Mu Zi in the distance, he said inwardly: "Not good." If placed on the surface, Sisi may only bring back the woolen sleeves, and ignore the children of Mrs. Fu! Chapter 443： Shes done Sure enough, Sisi''s body bypassed the swaddle, raised her long neck, and was about to open her mouth to take away the baby''s woolen sleeve. Mu Zi couldn''t help sighing lightly. "If it doesn''t work this time, I can only ask Xiaoya to try again." She thought to herself. But at this moment, a round little fist stretched out from the swaddle and tightly grasped Sisi''s woolen sleeve! "Ah, the child woke up!" "She stretched out her hand!" "Look at it, the snake is starting to pester the child!" "Will the child be okay..." The discussion continued, and everyone looked at the situation in the middle of the lake for a moment, and was extremely nervous. The baby in the swaddle seemed to use the woolen sleeves on his body as a toy, clenched it tightly in his hand, and couldn''t stop dancing his small fists. Sisi couldn''t get its wool cover, and began to wrap around the baby in circles, sliding slowly to the shore. Xiaoya looked like a supervising worker, followed by arrogantly, and walked with his neck held up, looking big. As soon as he noticed that Sisi''s speed had slowed down, Xiaoyao uttered on Sisi''s tail! Sisi was babbled for several times. He was very annoyed, and his speed immediately became faster. He wanted to get back to the shore immediately, so that Mu Zi could help him put on the woolen sleeve as soon as possible, so as not to be poisoned by the little girl again! Seeing this scene, the people on the shore finally fell to the ground! The child is saved. When the python came close, they could even hear the kid''s creaking laughter. This little baby thought that the python was playing games with her! Mu Zi bent down and picked up the child from the python wrapper, and handed it to Madam Fu, who burst into tears. "My child..." She kissed and kissed the baby excitedly, tears wet the baby''s face. The baby is okay, with an innocent smile, except for a cold body temperature, she looks very healthy. Everyone comforted Fu Chujun. "The child is all right, Madam Fu, you can rest assured!" "If you don''t die in a catastrophe, you will be blessed. This child is a blessed person." "Looking at how happy she laughed, it is so dangerous today that she can turn good luck into good luck, and there must be great luck in the future." Mu Zi said to Chu Jun, "Madam, take the child to the hospital first." In any case, after lying on the freezing ice for so long, whether you will catch the cold, whether you are sick, whether Qiao Jingjia has done other things to the child, these need to be checked carefully in the hospital. Fu Chujun cared about the child''s health more than anyone else. She didn''t even bother to deal with Qiao Jingjia, picked up the child and turned away. The nanny and bodyguard hurried to follow. The rest of the people watched a big show, and at the moment they are embarrassed and emotional. They have everything. The police and rescue team also arrived later, and Mu Rongxuan hurriedly received him. Although the child has been rescued, there is still a dead person waiting to be rescued in the ice hole. Qiao Jingjia, who was paralyzed on the ground, was completely dazed, and seemed to be unable to accept such an ending. A policeman took her arm and pulled her up, and she suddenly struggled desperately: "This has nothing to do with me! You can''t catch me, I just brought a bottle of realgar wine, I didn''t do anything! I didn''t have anything. do!--" Mu Zi approached her with a sneer at the corner of her mouth, "Qiao Jingjia, look up over there." Qiao Jingjia was stunned, looked over blankly, and then saw that a small inconspicuous camera was installed on a tall tree branch. "Such cameras are everywhere around the house. What have you done? How come the child is on the ice will definitely be recorded clearly." Mu Zi said. Qiao Jingjia''s face was gray as she stared at Mu Zi in a daze. At this moment, she finally understood that there was no chance of turning around... She is over. Chapter 444： Mu Zis suspicion Qiao Jingjia was taken away by the police. When the matter was over, Mu Zi led her pet back. She felt very distressed. Sisi is most afraid of the cold, but today she wants it to come out and save people on the frozen lake. If there is no way, she really can''t bear it. Mu Zi knew very well that Sisi had to come out. Must appear in the crowd and rescue Mrs. Fu''s precious daughter! Otherwise, by tomorrow, people in Qingjiang City will know that there is a young lady in the Mu family who has raised a terrible python! Even if this matter today was not done by Sisi, it is useless. No one could predict what the rumors would end up in. In order to avoid future troubles, Mu Zi made this decision. She must let all the guests today know that Sisi will not only not hurt people, but can save people! Otherwise, whoever wants to deal with her next time will use her python as a gimmick. In any case, a daughter who raises a python will be considered alternative and gloomy. This is also one of Qiao Jingjia''s goals, Mu Zi couldn''t let her succeed. After returning to Xiaoyanglou, Bai Wei was also sent back. She was just downstairs when she heard that her daughter''s python had eaten Madam Fu''s daughter and fainted on the spot. An aunt of the Mu family accompanied her. When I woke up, I was relieved to learn that it was a false alarm, but the whole person''s spirit was not very good, and when I remembered it, I was scared. "How could there be such a bad person!" Bai Wei clasped Mu Zi''s hand tightly, her face pale because of excessive fright, "How can she be able to do it with such a small child? What''s more, Mrs. Fu treats her so well. Ingrateful! Too bad!" The pure and kind Bai Wei lacks vocabulary even to scold people. Jiang''s mother comforted her: "Zi Zi is smart, and the child is also blessed. Both of them have turned away from danger. Please relax and take a good rest." Zizi was not implicated, the child was not involved, it can be said that two people were rescued at the same time. Bai Wei nodded, and thanked Jiang Mu: "It''s useless for me to do nothing. Fortunately, you have helped Zizi today. Thank you so much." Jiangs mother patted her hand lightly: Its too far-fetched to say these things. I dont want to mention how Zizi helped our Jiang family in the first place. Even if I dont know Zizi, todays matter, Ill have to see an injustice. Just a few words." Mu Zi flattened the pillow behind Bai Wei and persuaded, "Mom, you can lie down and rest first." The two persuaded a few more words before Bai Wei lay down and closed her eyes. When Bai Wei fell asleep, Mu Zi and Jiang Mu left the room and went to the living room downstairs. Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia are both here. Mother Jiang sat down on the sofa and smiled helplessly: "Can you tell me now, what is going on?" Jiang Zhinuan said: "While we were dancing, Zizi smelled the smell of realgar wine. How could there be such a thing as realgar wine at Mu''s banquet? If it was brought by guests, what was the purpose? Who doesn''t know about snakes. I was most afraid of realgar. At that time, Zizi suspected that someone might be making trouble." When she spoke, her face was tense, with unforgivable anger in her eyes. Jiang Zhinuan is a gentle but not weak girl. At the same time, she is very serious about big right and wrong issues. For example, when her brother had an accident, Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother were willing to choose a proper solution for their reputation, but she was unwilling and had to get things done. Only by being clear can we stop. Qiao Jingjia''s actions made Jiang Zhinuan feel extremely disgusted. She continued: "We are actually not sure, but just in case, we locked the snake house and left Zhuang Jia''s dog at the door. If anyone really wants to sneak in and do bad things, they can block it. Stop, but she didn''t expect that she would bring the children over!" Chapter 445： Got retribution Jiang Zhi''s heating is broken. Fortunately, Mu Zi took all the precautions in advance, otherwise this pot of dirty water would not be washed out anyway! Even though, even if she was lucky enough, Mrs. Fu witnessed the child sleeping in the snake house with her own eyes. She would definitely feel grudge and anger towards Mu Zi. Mrs. Fu''s most precious daughter, whoever hurts her daughter, even if the other party was framed by design, Mrs. Fu will not forgive! After listening to Jiang''s mother, she sighed heavily and asked, "That Qiao Jingjia, when she used to be a prosecutor, looked a bit clever, how can she be so confused now! Zizi just robbed her of the limelight once, so why is she? this!" Jiang''s mother didn''t understand the grudge between Mu Zi and Qiao Jingjia, only that Jiang Huan''s case had caused Qiao Jingjia to lose face. "She''s not just for revenge." Mu Zi smiled faintly and said, "She should be to let Madam Fu accept her love, so she took the risk of seeing the bottle of realgar wine? She wanted to save her. The child became Mrs. Fus benefactor and was afraid of pythons, so he brought realgar wine around. Snakes are very sensitive to the smell of realgar, and the ethanol in the alcohol can enhance the volatilization of realgar. Realgar wine can avoid poisonous snakes. Qiao Jingjia obviously knows this too. " "Then the realgar wine smell you smell is from Qiao Jingjia?" Zhuang Jia interjected. Mu Zi shook his head gently, "I saw a male servant at the time, and I thought it was weird. Now I think back that the male servant should have been bought by Qiao Jingjia. His task was to steal the baby out and put it in the snake house, but he was afraid, so I applied realgar wine on my body in advance." As she said, she couldn''t help but smile, some of the girls were playful, "My brother insisted that I raise snakes. When I first raised, I was also very scared, so I bought realgar wine and I am familiar with the smell." Jiang''s mother was a little puzzled: "In this case, why did he run away with the baby? Conscience discovered?" Zhuang Jia laughed out loud and said, "Auntie, this is my Maksou''s credit!" Zhuang Jia triumphedly rubbed the hound lying on the ground, "I have my Maksu guarding him. He wants to enter the house, but there is no door!" As soon as the male servant arrived at the small western-style building, the hound inside kept barking, rushing forward and biting fiercely. He knew that this would not happen today, so he was anxious to put the child back, but according to the agreement, Qiao Jingjia had already brought the guests over. He could only take a shortcut to the frozen lake, but the ice broke and he died. It is really retribution. The body of the male servant was fished ashore by the rescue team from the bottom of the lake covered with broken ice. The corpse was lying wet and flat on the shore, the skin was pale and bruised, and there was a thin layer of ice on his body. His expression was stubborn and looked very painful. Mu Zening stood not far away and watched quietly, somehow, thinking of Su Zi. After Su Zi died, Mu Zening sent people to salvage the corpse, but there were too many undercurrents in the river, and the salvage fleet was busy all night in the Qingjiang waters and found nothing. The corpse may have been washed downstream, and the river branches are complicated. The longer the time, the more difficult it is to find the corpse. Finally he had to stop. Seeing this corpse now, Mu Zening couldn''t help thinking, what would Su Zi look like now in the water? The police took pictures near the scene and then put the body in a body bag. A police officer came over and said politely to Mu Zening: "Mr. Mu, I need to ask you about the situation today, okay?" "Okay." Mu Zening made a please gesture, "please here." Chapter 446： Everyone is heartbroken Mu Rongxuan sent the last guest away, the smile on his face instantly disappeared, and the gloom collapsed. He walked back and saw the police coming and going in and out of the house, and his heart was upset. A good New Year''s spring banquet, Qiao Jingjia was tossed to death, bad luck! I was about to curse a few words to vent my anger, raised my eyes and saw a group of people walking ahead-- It was Mu Zi who sent Jiang Mu, Jiang Zhinuan and others to leave. "Ms. Jiang won''t sit down for a while?" Mu Rongxuan hurriedly raised a friendly smile and said in greeting, "The lack of hospitality today will shock you." Jiang Mu waved her hand politely, "It''s not in the way, but it''s a false alarm. It''s just that the aftermath work will require you to work hard, so we won''t bother you much, so busy. Mu Zi said: "Brother, I''ll send Aunt Jiang out." Mu Rongxuan nodded, "Go." Seeing them leaving, Mu Rongxuan suddenly remembered something: Mu Zi once was pushed into an artificial lake by Mu Ling and almost had an accident. He thought of the five-yin tree the butler said again, and he couldn''t help but muttered: "There has never been an accident in that lake before, what''s wrong with this recently? What an evil..." Otherwise, invite a Taoist priest to come back and see? Mu Rongxuan thought about it in his heart, and no longer wanted to cut down the tree directly, but felt that since he wanted to use the Feng Shui at the house, it was better to invite a mage back seriously and make adjustments. ... Mu Zi sent away Jiang Mu, Jiang Zhinuan, and Zhuang Jia, and returned to the Xiaoyang Mansion. She went upstairs and glanced at Bai Wei and found that she was still asleep, so she withdrew gently and went to the living room on the first floor. Sisi stretched out and slumped on the sofa, motionless, very depressed. Mu Zi dragged it to the wooden floor next to the sofa, wiped her body with a warm and slightly damp towel, and then spread the special protective oil on her body and rubbed it evenly. "Are you so?" Mu Zi said as he wiped it off, "Isn''t it just a woolen sleeve? As for you so much?" Madam Fu walked in a hurry and the woolen sleeve was still held in the baby''s hand, so Sisi was depressed. Mu Zi wanted to make up for it, but she didn''t have Bai Wei''s craftsmanship. She can only comfort her pet with words: "When Mom wakes up, let her make one for you..." Bang, bang. As he said, the door was knocked. Mu Zi looked over and saw Mu Zening standing by the half-covered door and tapping the door lightly. "The police came to learn about the situation and wanted to call the surveillance videos of the cameras at the entrance of Xiaoyang Building." Mu Zening said blankly. "Oh, wait a minute." Mu Zi stood up and picked up the phone to make a call. Mu Zening heard her say: "Send me the surveillance videos at the door, for today''s, um... No, nothing happened to me, just my mother fainted... It''s not serious, now I am resting... You When are you coming back?" She spoke for a while, then looked up at Mu Zening, and said calmly: "It will be sent to your phone in two minutes." Mu Zening stared at her coldly, "Did you call Murong Cheng?" Mu Zi didn''t look at him, and lowered his head to serve his snake, with a "um" answer. Mu Zening was silent for a while, and asked, "Why would you want to install a camera there?" "People who go in and out usually don''t have the habit of locking the door. It''s safer to install a camera." Mu Zi replied, "If something happens, it''s good to have a testimony." She seemed to be talking normally, but Mu Zening didn''t know why, and felt panic in her heart. He left with a calm face, recalling what happened today, and his heart seemed to be overwhelmed and messed up. He has often been like this lately, thinking of something, and suddenly upset somehow. Mu Zening took out a pack of cigarettes from his arms, took one out and lit it. At this moment, Murong Cheng called and said nothing at the beginning: "Second brother, don''t look for my sister in the future." Chapter 447： I am her husband Mu Zening sneered after hearing this: "She is also my sister, why can''t I find her?" "Can it be the same?" Murong Chengman asked nonchalantly, "Isn''t it a mother after all, lone men and widows always get together, so people see that it''s inappropriate..." The smile on Mu Zening''s face was even colder: "I think only you think it''s inappropriate, right? Murongcheng, where did you install surveillance? Who did you secretly photograph? My mother''s death, is it your ghost!" "You can''t talk nonsense. Mrs. Mu will have a car accident to avoid the paparazzi. What does it have to do with me?" Murong Cheng laughed lowly. "Speaking of which, the third brother has to thank me. It took me a lot of effort to buy the photos in here." Mu Zening turned pale when he thought of the photos Murong Cheng had used to threaten him, and his breath was heavy. "Murongcheng, the matter between you and Mu Zi, even if I don''t talk about it, someone will find out one day! You guys can do it yourself!" Murong Cheng''s voice was lazy and frivolous: "No matter how hard you are, third brother." The phone hangs up. Mu Zening was full of anger. He looked up at the inconspicuous gray-black camera on the treetop, thinking that Murong Cheng''s purpose of installing surveillance is to prevent theft or to take pictures of Mu''s family''s privacy? I felt even more unhappy. At this time, the surveillance video was sent to his mobile phone. Mu Zening pressed the play button and clearly saw a male servant at home appearing on the screen The male servant held the sleeping baby in his arms and tried to enter the small western-style building. However, as soon as the door opened, a black hound suddenly rushed out, and another **** bird frantically scratched and babbled at the male servant''s head! The male servant fled in panic and headed straight for the artificial lake. Everything is very close to Mu Zi''s guess. Frankly speaking, Mu Zening was really shocked by what happened today. It was because Qiao Jingjia was always gentle and caring in front of him, even weak, but it was this kind of woman who devised a strategy that even he felt as a man feared. Make arrangements in advance, buy the male servants first, and then use Mrs. Fu''s trust to cleverly draw everyone''s attention to the python. Once it is done, Mrs. Fu will hate Mu''s family regardless of whether the child has an accident. Qiao Jingjias layout is exquisite, it is difficult to find the flaws, but she has lost a bit of luck. Otherwise, it would not be easily resolved by Mu Zi, and he would return to the other body in the same way. Qiao Jingjia''s body was stinky and difficult to clean up, and Mu''s family was picked clean. It was not only Qiao Jingjia who surprised him today, but Mu Zi surprised him even more. What Mu Ling said was right. Mu Zi must not be Mu Zi, otherwise, with the original character and ability of Mu Zi, it would be impossible to escape easily. But who is she? Mu Zening thought about this, his breathing became more and more difficult, he took a puff of cigarette, and recalled many past events. He remembered that once he saw Jiang Ci sending Mu Zi home. He also remembered that once he mistaken Mu Zi for Su Zi. They are clearly two different people, but I don''t know why they are so similar. Their looks and postures will always make him feel in a trance. ...Will it be her? Mu Zening exhaled thick smoke, and his face was covered with haze in the smoke. He thought to himself: It could not be her! If it was Su Zi, why didn''t she come back to find me? Doesn''t she know that I am her husband and I am the one she can rely on! If it was Su Zi, she shouldn''t get confused with Murong Cheng! Mu Zening turned around, looked at the small western-style building behind him, quietly watched for a long time, and turned away. Who is Mu Zi? He will find out one day! ... Chapter 448： Hesitate In the quiet afternoon, Mu Zi has been comforting Sisi, Sisi is always depressed. She hugged Sisi and sat on the sofa to watch TV. In order to make Sisi happy, she deliberately chose an animal world program, which was telling the life of the python in the tropical rain forest. ...I don''t know that Sisi can''t read it. Anyway, Xiaoya looked very focused. Later, the light in the living room gradually dimmed, and the orange-red light spread in, warm and magnificent. It''s time for dinner. Mu Zi remembered Bai Wei who was resting upstairs. Bai Wei was very frightened today. Although his health was not serious, Mu Zi still hoped that Bai Wei could rest more. She put down Sisi and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. In fact, Mu''s family has a large kitchen, but the small western-style building and the large villa have been living in a distinct way. Mu Zi didn''t want to go. What should I do? There is nothing to think about, anyway, she will cook, only that...big bibimbap. While Mu Zi was washing rice and cooking in the kitchen, Bai Wei went downstairs to the kitchen and smiled when she saw Mu Zi. "Zi Zi can cook when he grows up." Bai Wei smiled. Mu Zi feels ashamed, her craftsmanship really can''t be called "can cook" in front of Bai Wei. Probably because it was the first time for her daughter to cook, it was of extraordinary significance. Bai Wei did not stop her, but only helped in the kitchen, washing vegetables and so on. When Mu Zi was ready, Bai Wei served a few more side dishes to complete the dinner. "I don''t know if your brother will come back tonight, otherwise the meal left will be wasted." Bai Wei said at the dinner table. There is no habit of eating overnight meals at home. Mu Zi made a large amount of bibimbap, and there is a lot left. Mu Zi said: "My brother said he will be back at night." Bai Wei nodded after hearing this: "It''s time to come back. There is such a big incident at home, so I should come back to help with the aftermath, or else his elder brother and third brother might have ideas in his heart." Mu Zi sullenly eats, not talking. I thought: The two brothers are not satisfied with Murong Cheng, it is not a day or two, more is not much, less is a lot... Murong Cheng returned in the evening, but he came back too late. At ten o''clock in the night, Bai Wei had already fallen asleep. Mu Zi was lying on the bed reading a book, and when he saw him come in suddenly, even though he was prepared, he was shocked. "Have you eaten? There is a big bibimbap in the kitchen." Mu Zi hurriedly got out of bed as he spoke, and locked the door to prevent Bai Wei from appearing suddenly like last time. Murong Cheng took off his coat and threw it on the chair, hugged Mu Zi directly onto the bed, wrapped it in his arms and asked, "What did Mu Zening say to you today?" Mu Zi asked him about this as soon as he came back, feeling very speechless, "What else can I say? The police came to investigate the situation at home, and he asked me for surveillance video." "If you want to make a video, won''t you send the servants to pass the message? Do you have to come in person?" Murong Cheng provokes him. He always felt that Mu Zening had a certain purpose when seeing Mu Zi. Mu Ziliang glanced at him swishly, and said angrily: "I want to kill again? Go ahead, don''t stop you." Murong Cheng smiled and pinched her nose, "Excited generals?" "Just like you, do you need me to excite the general?" Mu Zi slapped his hand away, a little unhappy, "I know to ask this when I come back, and I don''t care about what happened to my mother." "Purple, don''t be angry..." Murong Cheng said, hugging her and kissing hard, rubbing his rough fingertips slowly along the graceful waist, moving up greedily. Mu Zi held down his evil hand and said solemnly: "No, I have taken a bath, and I don''t want to take it again!" "I can''t help..." He leaned on her and breathed heavily. "As soon as I saw you talking to him, I couldn''t stand it." If it was before, Mu Zi would think he was crazy, but now, Mu Zi couldn''t help but feel soft... Murong Cheng would mind Mu Zening, not without reason. She relented, and she hesitated when she resisted, but as soon as she hesitated... Murong Cheng succeeded. Chapter 449： News Mu Zi couldn''t get used to this kind of thing no matter how many times. Maybe because I accepted Murong Cheng psychologically, I felt less disgusting than before... But there was still a little... well, a little bit nauseous. Not just on hand... I will get some... Mu Zi sighed silently, comforting herself: He could kiss him when the body rotted like that, and I shouldn''t dislike him, if you can bear it...just bear it! That thing is actually some water and protein. Want to start. Mu Zi got up, ready to take another bath. Murong Cheng hugged her waist from behind, pulled her back to the bed, and took a few wet tissues to wipe her clean. Her waist is soft, her skin is as radiant and delicate as white jade, with a faint pearly luster, and her hands feel as smooth as soft tofu. Murong Cheng wiped it, and there was a fire in his body again. He felt that Mu Zi was a fairy, and even if he didn''t do anything, he could get confused. Here, Mu Zi frowned and said: "No...I still feel sticky, I have to take a bath, or I will be uncomfortable all night." "Wait later." He kissed her lips, lingering, "I''m leaving in a while, lie down with me for a while." Mu Zi was stunned, then lay down again, "Why are you so busy?" "Just after the new year, a lot of things." Murong Cheng didn''t elaborate, put his arms around Mu Zi and adjusted a comfortable posture, closing his eyes. Mu Zi stopped asking more questions, and fell asleep leaning on his chest. When he woke up in the middle of the night, Murong Cheng was no longer by his side, and Mu Zi sat on the bed, feeling a little stunned for some reason. Such sneaky days, I dont know how long it will last... She didn''t want to think about it. She got up and went to the bathroom to take a bath. She found that the bathtub had been filled with water, and the towels and pajamas were neatly laid aside. Mu Zi reached out and tested the water temperature, which was just right. Of course she knew who prepared this for her, and her mood was a little erratic... When I think of Murong Cheng, my heart is especially tangled. In fact, Murong Cheng does not conform to her view of choosing a spouse. The ideal partner is a gentle, open-minded man with a sense of justice. And Murong Cheng? Almost all turned the other way around, fierce and unreasonable. Not only was she not open-minded, but she was also stingy. She had a meal with the opposite sex, and she could care about it for a long time. As for the sense of justice... this guy knows the law and breaks the law. Moral guidelines. But... He just loved her. By the way, she was moved by his love. The thing about love is unreasonable. If the person you love does something you cannot tolerate, you will be sad and miserable, but you will not immediately lose love for it. Mu Zi soaked her body in warm water, her thick black hair spread out softly, and the moist steam rose up, soothing every cell in her body. She closed her eyes and thought: Following Murong Cheng, she is destined to not have a peaceful and peaceful life, but what can she do? Between her and him, if he hadn''t bowed his head, she would only compromise. ... The next day, the news that the python had saved people was reported in the news. It didn''t make headlines, but it took up a lot of space. In the photo, Stowe came back with a baby. Xiaoyao was also lucky enough to be in the mirror. The rest of the people could only see the figure, with mosaics on the face. From a point of view, it should be taken by the guests who attended the banquet that day with their mobile phones. Mu Zi curled her lips and smiled, feeling that being spread by the news is pretty good, at least in the future, people in Qingjiang City will think that Mu''s family has raised a spiritual python, and Sisi''s existence will no longer be her stain. Become a bright spot. She looked at the news carefully again. The reporter who wrote this report was very sophisticated and did not expose the content that embarrassed the famous family. She only said that a woman surnamed Qiao deliberately abducted the baby, but the baby was saved by the python. Chapter 450： Desperate The people probably thought it was an ordinary kidnapping case, and their attention was attracted by the python that saved people, and the topic was mostly related to this. Sisi not only became the limelight, but also became a fig leaf in a sense. Only those who attended the banquet that day would know the inside story, such as Mrs. Fu''s misbelief in the poisonous scorpion assistant, and for example, her assistant and her husband seemed to have an improper relationship. These scandals have been suppressed to avoid affecting the reputation of the Secretary of the Governor and Mrs. Fu. Mu Zi felt it was a pity that Qiao Jingjia was not able to lose face in front of the public. However, considering Qiao Jingjia''s current situation, she should have suffered enough. At this time, Qiao Jingjia was staying in the detention center, waiting for the release. She knows very well that once the procedure is finished, what awaits her will be jail! But how can she go to jail? ! Going to jail will leave the record behind! Even if she is released from prison later, she has no future! "Uncle Zhang, I beg you! You can help me tell my father again, because I have done a lot for him, let him help me!" Qiao Jingjia begged in pain. In front of her, sat a middle-aged man wearing gold-rimmed glasses, he was the housekeeper of the mayor''s house. "Miss Qiao, if it''s something else, the mayor will help you out, but it doesn''t matter if you commit a crime this time and provoke the secretary of the governor, which is too embarrassing for the mayor." Qiao Jingjia said anxiously: "He can''t ignore me! I have helped him so much..." The housekeeper helped his glasses and was not in a hurry, "You can''t say that, Miss Qiao, although you have done a lot for the mayor, the mayor has not treated you badly, hasn''t it? You have a bad time in the judicial examination. Two points, who helped you pass? You resigned from the prosecutor''s office. Who helped you get to know Mrs. Fu? Miss Qiao, you need to know how good you are..." "I am his daughter, he can''t really put me in jail!" Qiao Jingjia cried quickly, "Uncle Zhang, I can''t go to jail! The mayor''s daughter is in jail, and his fathers reputation is not good!" The housekeepers face turned cold, "Miss Qiao, please be careful. Mayor Qiao only recognizes that you are a goddaughter. Are you blood related? Before you have done a paternity test, you can say those words 10,000 times. I cant count. Im here today to tell you that I cant talk nonsense. If the mayor is implicated in this matter, what the consequences will be, I think Miss Qiao should understand. "Uncle Zhang!" Qiao Jingjia panicked, tears falling down, "I beg you, Uncle Zhang! I will do this, in fact, to better help Dad in the future..." Then the housekeeper got up, obviously didn''t want to listen anymore, and said indifferently: "Miss Qiao, don''t beg me, I see you, let''s ask for more blessings." "No! No, Uncle Zhang! Uncle Zhang, I beg you!" No matter how Qiao Jingjia called, the housekeeper left the visiting room. Qiao Jingjia sat sullenly, her expression dull. Is she really finished like this? ...Is in jail, undergoes reformation, how many years after being detained...I can see the sky again... Do not! Her life shouldn''t be like this! She can''t admit defeat! ...Now, there is another person...only that person, that person can help her! ... Mu Zi was surprised when he received Jiang Ci''s call. "Qiao Jingjia wants to see me?" Mu Zi asked strangely, "What the **** does she want to do?" Jiang Ci has always followed Qiao Jingjia very much, so as soon as Qiao Jingjia applied, she received the news. "She looked for the mayor''s father, but they ignored her and only sent the housekeeper to come." Jiang Ci said, "I think Qiao Jingjia should have nowhere to go." Mu Zi thought for a while and said, "Let her dry for a few days." Chapter 451： Make friends About Qiao Jingjia''s thoughts, Mu Zi could guess something. It''s nothing more than watching her save Madam Fu''s child and wanting her to help plead. If she agreed easily, it would seem too cheap, and Mu Zi refused Qiao Jingjia''s request. Two more days later, the governor''s secretary and Mrs. Fu paid a visit. They made a special trip to thank Mu Zi, so they went straight to Xiaoyanglou. When Fu Chujun saw Mu Zi, he excitedly introduced to her husband: "This is Miss Mu Zi. It was the snake she raised that saved our daughter!" The governors secretary is called Wei Chengxian, ten years older than Fu Chujun, with a deep smile on his face. He said, "Miss Mu, I already know the situation that day. You can rescue my daughter in that situation. Very bold! I thank you very much!" "You are too polite." Mu Zi said modestly, "Actually, you really don''t need to thank me. I just played a part. It is her who really saves her daughter. If it weren''t for her holding the woolen yarn at the time, I can''t help it." Mu Zi didn''t take credit for pride, and praised their children for being smart, making Wei Chengxian and Fu Chujun both laugh happily. Fu Chujun smiled and said, "Is there really a destiny in this world? After my baby went back that day, she refused to let go. When I stole it off, she cried. She had to hold the wool before she was willing to sleep. " Her husband patted her hand gently, and said, "Don''t think that your daughter is young and you don''t know anything. I see, she actually understands in her heart that that thing is her amulet!" The corners of Mu Zi''s mouth twitched slightly... She felt that Sisi should be depressed, and the woolen sleeve... seemed to be unable to take it back. Sure enough, Fu Chujun said in the second sentence: "Miss Mu, can you sell that woolen yarn to me? I can exchange it for you with something else. I''m sorry, my daughter can''t let go, I... As a mother, I can''t bear to let her cry." "It''s okay, I can understand..." Mu Zi smiled nonchalantly. He didn''t expect an old woolen sleeve to become a treasure now. Snakes and people robbed them too. Fu Chujun was extremely happy and asked, "Miss Mu, I can''t ask for your things for nothing. If you have any things you like, or if you have any requests, you can tell me and I will do my best!" Mu Zi couldn''t help but glance at the gifts they brought, and it was almost piled up into a hill. Secretary Wei laughed heartily: "Miss Mu, you don''t have to feel burdened. My wife is such a person. Once she receives favor from someone, she will be grateful. She can''t wait to send all the good things in the world to her. !" At this time, Bai Wei came over with tea. Fu Chujun took the tea cup from her and said apologetically: "Mrs. Bai, I had a bad attitude towards you that day. I''m really sorry! Since I had a child, I have been too sensitive and impulsive in doing things, and offended you. very sorry." Bai Wei was suddenly apologized by others. She was stunned and hurriedly said: "...It''s okay, it''s okay. There were too many guests that day. You have to take care of your children and socialize. How can I understand everything?" Fu Chujun looked at Bai Wei carefully, and saw that there was no resentment in her eyes, and she was calm and calm, and Fu Chujun couldn''t help sighing lightly. She felt that Bai Wei was so pure and kind, but she actually listened and believed and misunderstood others, which really shouldn''t. Thinking of this, Fu Chujun hated Qiao Jingjia even more! I hate myself even more, leaving an ungrateful villain by my side, not only hurts myself, but almost hurts the child! Fu Chujun was filled with regret. When leaving, Fu Chujun repeatedly emphasized to Mu Zi: "Miss Mu has any difficulties, please tell me! You saved my daughter, you are the benefactor of my family!" In this way, Qiao Jingjia''s conspiracy not only failed, but instead made Mu Zi befriend Mrs. Fu. Chapter 452： Pick a gift (bunny under the moon gives a reward and more) Because of a blessing in disguise, the Mu family had friendship with the secretary of the governor and Mrs. Fu. This matter was well-dressed among the rich. Gu Liang naturally also knew. Tong Wu said to Gu Liang, "I left early that day, and it was a pity that I didn''t appreciate Miss Mu''s heroism." Gu Liang smiled faintly: "It''s a pity, the news on the outside is already ups and downs, I don''t know if the inside story is more exciting." Tong Wu heard the overtones, and tentatively asked: "Master, why don''t you take this opportunity to come out, Miss Jomo?" Gu Liang had long wanted to ask Mu Zi, but he suffered from not having a suitable opportunity. He was much older than Mu Zi, so he didn''t want to be impatient and scare the little girl. Last time I wanted to make an appointment for Mu Zi through Zhuang Jia, but Mu Zi was not in Qingjiang during the New Year. "Master, you can ask Miss Mu for the ability to train snakes." Tong Wu suggested. Gu Liang glanced at Tong Wu and said with a smile: "This reason is a bit crappy... However, it should be fine to use the crappy reason once in a while." Tong Wushi laughed: "Master, you are too particular." He had never seen a woman Gu Liang wanted to date, so looking forward and backward, he had to think twice about the reasons. Gu Liang seemed to see what Tong Wu was thinking, and said: "I only fear two kinds of women, one who wants to get my feelings, the other who has no desire for me, and I can''t give feelings, but no desire and no desire. Just like Mu Zi, I dont know how to control it." As the heir to the Patriarch, he is used to taking control of everything. Mu Zi was an accident in Gu Liang''s life. The throbbing she brought to him was unprecedented in so many years, and Gu Liang cherished it very much. He pondered and said slowly: "Just say that I have an uncle who also loves to raise snakes. I want to ask her for dinner. By the way, I will ask for advice and raise snakes. I may be able to use it when dealing with that uncle. Sure." Tong Wuyiyan went to call Mu Zi, and after a while he replied to Gu Liang: "Miss Mu agreed." The corners of Gu Liang''s lips rose, and his mind was bright. He picked up his jacket and wandered out of the office, thinking: For a rare date, he should prepare a gift for Mu Zi. Nothing is better for women than jewelry. Gu Liang went to the largest famous jewelry store in Qingjiang City. He had a high vision, and ordinary jewels couldn''t get into his eyes. Finally, he fancy a pair of pink diamond earrings. Pink diamonds have always been the darling of diamonds, especially the pure color pink diamonds, which are even more expensive. This pair of pink diamond earrings is translucent and beautiful, fresh and pure, very suitable for the temperament of purple, but it is expensive. Of course, Gu Liang is not unable to afford it, and it is not that he feels sorry for the money. It is just that his character is more cautious. He is worried that the gifts given on the first date are too expensive and Mu Zi will refuse to accept it. Judging from his several experiences in contact with Mu Zi, Mu Zi is a very principled girl. She gives a gift for no reason, I am afraid she will refuse. Gu Liang was hesitating, someone next to him picked up the pair of earrings from his hand, and said humanely: "This looks good." To dare to **** something from the dignified Gu Shao is tantamount to grabbing food from a tiger''s mouth. Who is so bold? Gu Liang raised his eyebrows and saw that it was Huo Rong of the Huo family. He couldn''t help but smiled: "How did Rong Ye think about choosing jewelry today? "Wrap it up." Murong Cheng ordered the clerk, then turned to look after Gu Liang, and smiled, "Isn''t it about Valentine''s Day? Get some small gifts." Can such a gift be considered a small gift? Gu Liang instinctively felt that the woman Murong Cheng was going to give to her was of an extraordinary identity. He then remembered that Huo Lin from the Huo family seemed to be returning home soon. Is this gift for his fiancee? It makes sense. At this moment, Murong Cheng asked him: "I saw you carefully when you picked gifts just now. Which talented woman did you look at this time?" Chapter 453： Don’t provoke minors Gu Liang is famous for admiring talented women. Gu Liang always said that beautiful skin is perishable and beautiful bones are hard to find. In his opinion, a woman with wisdom and ability is considered to have a beautiful bone. Murong Cheng asked who Gu Liang fell in love with, and Gu Liang smiled with a gentle and gentle smile: "How can Lord Rong decide who I am in love with? Can''t I buy it for the elders?" Murong Cheng raised her eyebrows slightly, with a smile in her eyes, "Send pink diamonds to the elders? Most of these things are for little girls, Gu Liang, you have to relax, don''t provoke minors, beware of generation gaps." Insinuates that Gu Liang is old. Gu Liang was not annoyed, and smiled: "You probably don''t know that today''s little girls love older people, and there is a word called Shukong. When I get older, I might be more popular." Murong Cheng laughed. The two rarely met together, and chatted a few more words. Gu Liang asked Murongcheng: "The old uncles of the Huo family, have they disappeared recently?" "Make do." Murong Cheng said, "Some people want to support their lives, and some people are always reluctant to obey the old. You can only learn by seeing some blood." Gu Liang thought of Murong Cheng''s harsh methods and frowned slightly: "Just after the new year, it makes it **** and unsightly." "I don''t think it''s pretty good, but some people are just like that." Murong Cheng smiled and didn''t care. Gu Liang said, "Because my last name is Gu." Murong Cheng jokingly said: "It''s as if your grandfather''s other sons and grandsons don''t have the surname Gu." Gu Liang smiled without saying a word. The clerk handed the packaged jewelry to Murong Cheng, who took the things and left. Before leaving, Gu Liang told him: "Be careful, after the Chinese New Year, Huo Lin will be back again, I''m afraid someone will want to take the opportunity to make trouble." "I know it in my heart." Murong Cheng waved his hand and left. Gu Liang watched Murong Cheng''s figure leave, and gradually returned to his senses, remembering that he had not bought a gift yet. He went to the counter and continued to choose, but he never encountered one that was satisfactory. Thinking of the pair of pink diamond earrings just now, I can''t help but feel a bit pity, Mu Zi has fair skin and delicate face. If I can wear those earrings, it will definitely add a lot of color. ... However, it is indeed too expensive, Mu Zi will definitely not accept it. After thinking about it, Gu Liang was relieved, and he took another fancy to an emerald brooch, guessing that the price should be within Mu Zi''s acceptable range, so he bought the brooch. "This brooch is noble and elegant with her, and it''s also very beautiful." Gu Liang thought to himself, "When I get familiar with it in the future, I will buy pink diamonds for her." As long as you search for it with your heart, a good pink diamond can be bought in the future. Gu Liang never thought that Mu Zi would refuse. It is not that he is arrogant, but that he really feels that Yimu Zi''s intelligence should know what it means to be his woman. No woman will refuse. ... After Mu Zi spent two quiet days at home, Qiao Jingjia asked to see her again. This time, Qiao Jingjia also asked someone to bring a message, saying that as long as Mu Zi went to see her, she would tell Mu Zi a very important secret. Jiang Ci was puzzled, and discussed with Mu Zi on the phone: "I don''t know what trick this woman is going to play." "She has a dead end, of course she has to show her hole cards." Mu Zi smiled, "Just in time, I also want to see what her hole cards are." "Are you really going to see her?" Jiang Ci asked. "Yeah." Mu Zixiang had already expected this moment, with a calm tone, "The judicial process that should go is almost over, she must be scared to death, and see her now to get the most benefit." It was never the purpose of Mu Zi to put Qiao Jingjia in jail. If Qiao Jingjia was put into prison so easily, the clues to her death would be broken. Chapter 454： I promise you everything Mu Zi went to see Qiao Jingjia. After only a few days of absence, Qiao Jingjia was so haggard that she didn''t look like her. His face was pale, his eyes were heavily black and blue, and the gaze of seeing people carried a kind of madness struggling in despair. Mu Zi even suspected that even if she asked Qiao Jingjia to kneel and kowtow now, Qiao Jingjia would not hesitate to follow suit. As soon as we met, before Mu Zi could speak up, Qiao Jingjia couldn''t wait to speak: "I was wrong! I really knew I was wrong. I shouldn''t have targeted you again and again, Mu Zi, I beg you! Forgive me, OK?" If Mu Zi hadn''t heard of it, he slowly sat down in front of Qiao Jingjia, elegantly and quietly. Qiao Jingjia pleaded again: "I am blinded by lard, Mu Zi, you have a lot of it, please don''t care about me!" "I am not an adult." Mu Zi said. Qiao Jingjia choked and continued: "I really don''t have any bad intentions. I know that your snake will not bite people, so I came up with this method, Mu Zi, you have to know that I left the procuratorate because of you! For the sake of my future, I have to play some tricks, but I really dont have a heart to hurt! You see, isnt Madam Fus baby all right?!" Mu Zi shook his head: "You left the prosecutor''s office for yourself, it has nothing to do with me." Qiao Jingjia blocked her throat with a mouthful of blood, almost squirting out! Mu Zi was uncovering her scars, she couldn''t wait to rush forward and tear the girl in front of her alive! But it doesn''t work. Mu Zi is her last hope, she must persuade Mu Zi to save herself! "Yes...I made my own feelings." Qiao Jingjia clenched her hands and suppressed her anger. "Now, I have accepted the lesson... Mu Zi, you are kind and sensible, and saved Madam Fu''s child, as long as you go to intercede with her, She will betray you, you wont watch me suffer in jail, will you? Mu Zi couldn''t help but smile, Qiao Jingjia was willing to say anything in order to save herself, even kind and sensible. Mu Zi curled her lips, did not speak, only a slight sarcasm in her eyes. Qiao Jingjia is a personal genius, best at trying to figure out the other''s thoughts, otherwise she would not become Mrs. Fu''s assistant. When she saw Mu Zi''s expression, she knew that Mu Zi didn''t see rabbits or hawks. Qiao Jingjia throws a bait: "Mu Zi, as long as you are willing to help me, I can tell you everything I know! Don''t you want to know your life experience? Why did you get adopted by the Mu family? You are not curious at all. ?" Mu Zi thought for a while, it was a bit interesting. "Okay, tell me something." Mu Zi smiled. Qiao Jingjia said: "Your mother is Bai Wei''s friend. After she was abandoned by a man, she found out that she was pregnant with a child, so she went to Bai Wei and stayed at Mu''s house. Bai Wei took care of your mother until she gave birth, but she was giving birth to you. Later, because of postpartum depression, she chose to commit suicide! That''s why Bai Wei will adopt you!" Mu Zi looked at her quietly, her eyes calm and clear, calm and calm. "This is the secret you want to tell?" Mu Zi smiled faintly, "This kind of news, you can just find an old servant of the Mu''s family to inquire about it, is it a bit... Lack of sincerity?" Qiao Jingjia panicked and said: "I can check for you after I go out! I will check for you! What is your mother''s name and why you separated from your father, I will help you find out!" "When it comes to investigating clues, I have a more suitable candidate than you." Mu Zi shook his head lightly and said lightly, "Well, I can''t come for nothing today. I will give you one last chance. If your answer satisfies me , I will find a way to get you out." Qiao Jingjia said immediately: "As long as you can save me out, I will promise you everything!" Mu Zi asked her: "How did Su Zi die?" Chapter 455： No murder Qiao Jingjia''s expression froze, her eyes staring at Mu Zi blankly, dull. She couldn''t figure it out. At this moment, Mu Zi didn''t care about her life experience, but instead asked Su Zi''s cause of death? Why? "Su Zi... isn''t Su Zi, she fell into the river accidentally..." Qiao Jingjia replied blankly. "Really." Mu Zi lowered his eyes, thick eyelashes concealing the emotions, and said lightly, "Then, I don''t think we need to continue talking." She got up to leave. Qiao Jingjia panicked: "Wait, wait! ... Mu Zi, what do you want to know? Su Zi really fell to the river and died!" Mu Zi stopped and turned to look at Qiao Jingjia, her eyes quiet and lingering, "Are you still reluctant to say? You put something in Su Zi wine, need me to remind you again now?" Qiao Jingjia''s eyes widened in amazement, and her whole body seemed to freeze. "You...how would you know..." She did it secretly, no one can know it! "Not only do I know, I still have evidence." Mu Zi sneered, "Qiao Jingjia, you put medicine in her wine, and you were photographed by the guests on the boat." Qiao Jingjia was struck by lightning when she heard the words, and couldn''t recover for a long while. Mu Zi said again: "Of course, I can understand it. Compared with the charge of kidnapping a child, the crime of homicide is too serious. You can''t make a big loss because you lose more than you gain, right?" Qiao Jingjia''s face turned pale and shouted: "I didn''t kill anyone! I didn''t!" She was afraid that Mu Zi would not believe it, and said excitedly: "The medicine was given to me by Mu Zening! It was Mu Zening who asked me to put it in Su Zi wine. This matter has nothing to do with me! I am just helping him. !" Mu Zi''s heart twitched fiercely. "You said... Mu Zening?" She couldn''t believe it. "Why would Mu Zening do this?" Qiao Jingjia was eager to put aside the relationship and told Mu Zi about the matter one to five and ten: "That day was the New Year anniversary of Mu Zening and Su Zi. Since they got married, there has been no relationship...no relationship, Mu Zening feels that he is sick. , I was cured soon, so I wanted to try... I was afraid that Su Zi would not want to, so I bought some drugs to help. They are husband and wife, so doing this... It''s just a little fun! But who thought that Su Zi had come out accident!" "Mu Zening is sick? What''s the disease?" Mu Zi frowned. Mentioning this incident, Qiao Jingjia looked a little uncomfortable, and said, "That was two weeks before he got married... At that time I went to Mu''s house to fetch a document for Su Zi, and Mu Zening happened to pick it up. After Su Zi got off work, he drove with me to the prosecutor''s office, but on the way we met a gangster... Mu Zening was injured." Qiao Jingjia bit her lip and continued: "He...he was seriously injured there and urgently needs medical treatment, but this kind of thing is a shame for a man. Mu Zening didn''t tell Su Zi that the wedding was going on as usual, and he didn''t know whether Su Zi was It''s not because she was immersed in the grief of her grandmother''s death. She didn''t even notice what happened to her husband." Mu Zi tried to remember, but the memory picture in her mind was blurred, she couldn''t remember it anymore. During the time she was just married, she was really muddled. When she thought of her grandma, she washed her face with tears, but she didn''t notice Mu Zening''s abnormality... No wonder... It''s no wonder that Mu Zening never made such a request to her. She thought that Mu Zening was thinking of her sudden loss of relatives, and wanted to keep her filial piety to her grandma. It turned out that he didn''t want to, but couldn''t! "...Mu Zening is injured in such a place. Physical therapy and psychotherapy require the assistance of female friends. I think he will be injured and it is also related to me. I volunteered to participate in his treatment process. As for Su Zi, she I probably wanted to get out of my grief through work. I worked day and night, but ignored my husband and knew nothing about it!" Chapter 456： Just an accident Speaking of Su Zi, Qiao Jingjia looked contemptuous: "Mu Zening has not touched Su Zi for a whole year of marriage, and Su Zi hasn''t even asked about it! It shows that she doesn''t admire Zening at all, let alone care about Mu Zening. What happened to Zening! She is not worthy of being a wife!" After Qiao Jingjia finished speaking, seeing Mu Zi''s expression in front of her was strange, her heart jumped twice, wondering if she said too much. She immediately turned the topic back and argued: "...that medicine is really just a medicine for excitement, and it will not have any effect on the human body! It is sold in general adult goods stores!" "Then why did you trick Su Zi to go to the bow?" Mu Zi asked. Qiao Jingjia couldn''t help but shudder, she even felt horrified! She lied to Su Zi to go to the bow, even Mu Zening didn''t know, how did Mu Zi know? ! At that time, it was clear that she and Su Zi were the only two... Could it be that a bug was installed on that ship? What else does Mu Zi know? ! Qiao Jingjia was terrified and did not dare to deceive, and explained: "I...I am out of anger. I helped Mu Zening treat the disease, and finally he was about to be cured, but he turned around and went to Su Zi. I helped him take the medicine! So, I tricked Su Zi to go to the bow of the ship because I wanted her and Mu Zening to avoid it!" Qiao Jingjia repeatedly emphasized: "Su Zi''s death was really an accident! I lied to her to go to the bow, I really just didn''t want her to meet Mu Zening! I didn''t harm her, nor can I harm her!" The horrified waves in Mu Zi''s heart slowly and gradually returned to calm...like the dead silence of an ancient well, strangely quiet. The first half of her life was really like a joke... "What exactly did you do to help Mu Zening treat?" Mu Zi asked lightly. This question was embarrassing, Qiao Jingjia didn''t want to answer, but now she wanted to Mu Zi, she could only suppress the unwillingness and anger in her heart, and made a cooperative appearance. "Apply medicine, cleanse...Sometimes, I will play his wife, we...have some intimate contact... The corner of Mu Zi''s lips evoked a sneer: "Qiao Jingjia, you are so great, in order to help other people''s husband, you can afford to be so spared." Qiao Jingjia was pricked in the painful spot, immediately embarrassed, but she didn''t dare to provoke Mu Zi, so she could only suppress the inner mania forcibly, and said: "Are you satisfied now? I have already told you everything I know! You must save me out!" Mu Zi said: "Don''t worry, I am a person who believes in words." She stood up indifferently, and Qiao Jingjia asked uneasy: "How are you going to tell Madam Fu? Are you sure to convince her?" "Just leave it alone." Mu Zi stopped looking at her, her voice indifferent, "Anyway, I will convince her." Mu Zi left the detention center. Jiang Ci was waiting for her outside. "What did she say?" Jiang Ci asked. Mu Zi let out a breath and leaned her back against the wall, "She still insisted that my death was an accident." Mu Zi briefly and concisely told Jiang Ci about what Qiao Jingjia had said. "...In short, medicines are ordinary **** medicines. There is no conspiracy and no loops. I was unlucky and fell into the river accidentally." Mu Zi laughed at himself, "I died so worthless." "But you said you were pushed by someone, what''s the matter?" Jiang Ci frowned, feeling that the whole thing didn''t make sense, "Is it really your hallucinations? Does the medicine make people have such real hallucinations?" "The medicine was prepared by Mu Zening. If you want to know the effects and side effects, you can only ask him." Mu Zi said. Jiang Ci nodded and said, "I will check his transaction records first, but it has been half a year, and it may take some effort to check it." "Not in a hurry." Mu Zi smiled at the corner of his mouth, "At this point, some things... actually don''t matter." In the final analysis, her death turned out to be an accident. Chapter 457： Qualitative Mu Zi suddenly felt that she was like a person desperately chasing, until she was exhausted, she suddenly found that the direction she was chasing was empty and meaningless. The longer the time passed, the more blurred the scene before death, and she became more and more uncertain whether the moment she was pushed was an illusion. Jiang Ci sent Mu Zi away. The sun is shining outside, and although the air is still cold, the green belt on the roadside has grown new green, showing signs that spring is coming. Mu Zi was waiting for the taxi under a tree. She looked up and could see young green buds emerging from the dry treetops. The new life made her gloomy mood a little better. Mu Zi took a taxi to the governor''s secretary''s house. The position of secretary to the governor is very special. It does not seem to be in a high position, but it has close ties with countless high-ranking officials. The affairs in charge are also closely related to the governor, which is equivalent to the second in command of a state. The most subtle thing is that the governor''s term of office is limited, but the secretary does not. Therefore, Wei Chengxian has been in this position for 20 years and has assisted two governors. In terms of rights, Wei Chengxian is inferior to the governor, but his connections and prestige are by no means much lower than that of the governor. Coupled with Fu Chujun, it can be said that Mu Zi has made a great deal of help in making this couple. Mu Zi''s sudden visit surprised Fu Chujun. Fu Chujun was pushing the stroller and was with the babysitter, taking the child to bask on the beautiful green lawn. There is no wind today, and the sun is shining. Spread a layer of cotton tablecloth on the white oak table in the garden, and then put black tea and cakes on it. It is a pleasant afternoon tea time. Fu Chujun asked the nanny to take the child back to the house, and he and Mu Zi stay in the garden to talk. The black tea is mellow and sweet in the exquisite white porcelain tea cup. Mu Zi Xiaoxiao took a sip, and then explained his intention: "Mrs. Fu, I came today because I have something to ask for." Mrs. Fu was a little surprised when she heard that, and then a little happy. She didn''t expect that Mu Zi would beg her so quickly, but this also happened to show that Mu Zi didn''t see her outside, so Madam Fu was also happy when she was surprised. "What''s the matter?" Fu Chujun asked her. Without hesitation, Mu Zi said directly: "I just went to meet Qiao Jingjia. I came to see Madam Qiao Jingjia today to beg for Qiao Jingjia. Please raise your hand and let her go." Fu Chujun''s face suddenly darkened, and his eyes were holding back his anger. Qiao Jingjia deceived her, used her, and even used her child as a stepping stone. Fu Chujun hated Qiao Jingjia! But when Mu Zi spoke, she asked her to let Qiao Jingjia go! Mu Zi had expected that Fu Chujun would react like this, so he picked up the tea cup and took a few sips of tea slowly. For a while, Fu Chujun resisted the urge to leave without throwing his sleeves. Mu Zi saved her child, she should be respected. Fu Chujun asked in a deep voice, "Why?" Mu Zi put down the tea cup and asked instead, "Madam, do you hate Qiao Jingjia?" "Of course." Fu Chujun curled his eyebrows and said decisively. "I hate her too." Mu Zi smiled lightly, and said, "I have had some feasts with her, so I won''t talk to my wife in detail. I just think if she is really put in jail, would it be a bit... Is it too cheap for her?" Fu Chujun''s eyes flickered slightly, and there was a smile in his eyes, "You mean..." Mu Zi said: "The characterization of a case is mainly based on the perpetrators purpose of committing the crime. If Qiao Jingjia is for the purpose of extorting property and stealing infants and young children, it should be a crime of kidnapping. If she is for the purpose of selling infants and young children, then It is the crime of child trafficking, but she is not for money, she designed such a scene just to show the limelight, then in the end... her crime is likely to be convicted of illegal detention." Chapter 458： Can you solve the hate? Fu Chujun''s expression was slightly dignified, and his expression became a little serious. Mu Zi went on to say: "Illegal detention, if you have long-term imprisonment, insults and beatings and other bad behaviors, you will get a heavy sentence, but Qiao Jingjia did not directly harm your children. Even if Secretary Wei intervenes, the maximum sentence will be three. year." Mu Zi lifted his eyes, greeted Fu Chujun with clear and cold eyes, and asked, "Madam, can you solve your hatred after three years in prison?" Can the hatred be resolved after only three years? ...Of course not. Fu Chujun thought of the deception she had suffered, and thought of her daughter who almost fell into the ice cave. She wished she could drive Qiao Jingjia into hell, and she could never turn over! How can the hatred be relieved after a mere three years in prison! At this time, Fu Chujun finally understood Mu Zi''s intentions. Mu Zi lowered his eyes, his gaze fell on the tea cup in front of him, as calm as the warm and fragrant black tea. "Mrs. Fu, you have connections and capabilities. As long as Qiao Jingjia is still in Qingjiang City, how can you toss her? But you can''t put her in jail. Prison is a safe haven. Although there is no freedom, it is exceptionally comfortable and has no worries every day. Its too comfortable to eat and wear without facing fearful words..." Fu Chujun''s mind became more active. She was originally a smart person, but sometimes it is inevitable that she would be proud of herself. She would be blindfolded, listened and believed, but as long as she calmed down, many things can be understood without being too thorough. "Miss Mu, thank you for saying this to me today." Fu Chujun smiled. This is agreed. "It''s me who is too abrupt. Don''t think I am troublesome, Madam Fu." Mu Zi also smiled. After the matter was finished, Mrs. Fu sent the family driver to take Mu Zi home. When the car was driving on the road, Mu Zi saw clusters of delicate roses outside the flower shop on the street. She suddenly remembered that there is an important holiday in February-Valentine''s Day. It''s already out today anyway, it''s better to go shopping for a while, there is no need to rush back. Mu Zi asked the driver to stop on the side of the road. She got out of the car and strolled slowly in the street, occasionally seeing a couple passing by, Mu Zi''s heart was a little fluttering... she would think of her and Murong Cheng. It feels sweet, awkward, and embarrassing... Thinking of Murong Cheng''s domineering, if she didn''t prepare a gift for Valentine''s Day, he would definitely not let her go. Maybe she would be "punished" for this reason. "This villain..." Mu Zi''s mouth turned slightly and walked into a gift shop. She was picky and picky, and she didn''t choose the right gift, feeling that nothing was appropriate. Murong Chengcai was generous, and Mu Zi really didn''t know what he lacked. If Mu Zi has Bai Wei''s craftsmanship, she might be able to knit a sweater or make a cake by herself, but she can''t... Feeling embarrassed, I accidentally saw a bakery workshop with a DIY area filled with young girls, laughing and making handmade chocolates. The glass window was bright and transparent, and Mu Zi watched them stir the melted chocolate, slowly pour it into the mold, and set the shape. This seems to be very simple? Mu Zi thought for a while, walked in... Mu Zi chose Hei Qiao raw materials and did not make the sandwich. The mold was in the shape of a little devil. On the one hand, she felt that their love was sweet but bitter; on the other hand, she felt that Murong Cheng was a bully, and the comparison with a devil could not be more appropriate. The finished chocolate is wrapped in golden tin foil, and the outer layer is beautiful wrapping paper, tied with a ribbon bow. This is a Valentine''s Day gift. It was the first time that Mu Zi had worked hard for Valentine''s Day gifts when she grew up like this. She was a little proud, and her mood was inexplicable. Mu Zi went to Walker Entertainment City with a gift. She went to the underground parking lot and took the special passage to take the special elevator. The bodyguards knew her, so they didn''t stop her. The elevator door will open, and there will be a harsh brake sound behind him Mu Zi turned his head and saw Wang Zhan helped Murong Cheng who was covered in blood got out of the car. Chapter 459： Seriously injured Mu Zi stopped breathing, and even his heartbeat seemed to stop! How is this going? ! Wang Zhan was also shocked when he saw Mu Zi! Secretly: If you dont come early or late, why come at this time? ! Without time to explain, Wang Zhan and another person walked quickly into the elevator with Murong Cheng, followed by a few doctors in white lab coats, each with various medical equipment. Mu Zi followed in unconsciously, his whole brain buzzing, unable to think. She stared at Murong Cheng''s pale profile blankly, her heart tightening. It''s so tight that it hurts. Murong Cheng''s consciousness was not completely unconscious. He opened his eyes intermittently, as if he saw Mu Zi, and muttered her name: "Zi Zi." Mu Zi heard his hoarse and feeble voice, his eyes flushed suddenly, and he almost shed tears. How could it be like this... It''s so good, why did it suddenly become like this? ! There is a rest room dedicated to Murong Cheng on the top floor. He often goes through dangerous situations. The basic medicine in the room is backed up, and with the things the doctor brings, he can perform a simple surgical operation. While Murong Cheng was performing surgery inside, Mu Zi was waiting outside. She was dazed, her fingers clenched the chocolate in her hand unconsciously, feeling cold all over her body. Her heart was like a broken window in winter, and a gust of cold wind poured in, making her whole body cold... Wang Zhan looked unbearable and comforted her in a low voice: "Don''t worry, it''s just a small injury. I used to be more serious than this, and Master Rong has survived..." Before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt that his mouth was dumb, and then he changed his words: "The bullet did not hit the critical point. As long as the bullet is taken out, Master Rong will be fine." Mu Zi''s expression was a little dazed, and Murong Cheng''s blood kept flashing in front of him. On the white shirt, a piece of red and black, shockingly stained and flowing... She looked down and could see the dark red marks on the cyan-gray carpet. Mu Zi wanted to ask something, but her voice was muted, dry and harsh: "...Why is he injured?" Wang Zhan''s face was distressed. Mu Zi''s gaze fell on the hem of Wang Zhan''s clothes, where there was a charred hole. "Are you hurt too?" she asked. Wang Zhan hurriedly said, "No, no." He took out a deformed copper coin from his jacket pocket and said with emotion: "Fate is too big, the bullet was blocked by the copper coin, or it should pierce the intestines." Mu Zi was silent for a while, and then asked, "Where did you go with Master Rong today?" "Let''s go to the airport..." Wang Zhan was half talking, and he paused for some reason and hesitated. Mu Zi looked at him quietly, her eyes cold, as if she had no emotions. "...Go to the airport to pick up someone." Wang Zhan didn''t dare to look at Mu Zi''s eyes, and finished the second half awkwardly. "Huo Lin is back, isn''t it?" Mu Zi said lightly, "You were assassinated. He was injured in order to save Huo Lin." Wang Zhan was sweating on his back, and said secretly: Oh! Miss Mu is too clever, she got everything right! This is how to do? This situation is worse than an ambush at the airport! More tricky! "Miss Mu, don''t get me wrong..." Wang Zhan wanted to explain, but when the words reached his lips, he felt unable to explain! What''s the misunderstanding? There was no misunderstanding at all, Murong Cheng did block the gun for Huo Lin! This is the fact! Mu Zi didn''t ask. She sat on the soft sofa chair, silent. I dont know how long it took. The door of the inner room opened. A doctor stood by the door, took off his mask, and said, Master Rong lets Miss Mu in. Mu Zi stared at her blankly. She thought of getting up, but found that her legs were weak, and she couldn''t stand up... Chapter 460： Jealous The door of the room was ajar, and there was a small voice from inside. Mu Zi felt the voice vaguely like Murong Cheng. She stared at the half-covered door, as if her eyes could penetrate the past to see the situation inside. "Miss Mu?" Wang Zhan tried to yell softly. Mu Zi returned to his senses, glanced at him, then stood up without saying a word, and walked into the room slowly. The doctor closed the door immediately. Wang Zhan waited for a while at the door with a panic, and even listened to it for a while-it was quiet inside, without the fierce quarrel he imagined. Wang Zhan breathed a sigh of relief. ... Mu Zi walked into the room and saw light blue medical curtains hanging around the bed. One of the curtains was opened, and the doctor was doing the final stitching of the wound. Murong Cheng was actually sober, looking at her with pitch-black eyes. He looks a bit...unlike him. When he entered the elevator just now, Mu Zi was frightened by the black and red bloodstains on his body, and he had no time to pay attention to it. Murong Cheng''s hairstyle is different, and his complexion... has darkened. There is a hideous scar on his face, like an old wound from many years ago, diagonally across his forehead, occupying half of his face. Mu Zi knew in her heart that this was Murong Cheng''s second face: Huo Rong. Hair style can easily change a person''s appearance and temperament, coupled with a different skin color, it is easier to distinguish, not to mention there is such a landmark scar on the face. Even if someone finds that Huo Rong''s facial features are similar to that of the Fourth Young Master of Mu''s family, they would never think that they are the same person. A doctor gave Mu Zi a chair so that she could sit by the bed with Murong Cheng. Mu Zi sat down, quietly watching the doctor busy. Neither of them spoke. Wang Zhan didn''t lie to her, it was indeed just a minor operation. After taking out the bullet from the wound, there was nothing serious about it. Murong Cheng was weak for a while, just because of excessive blood loss. Now that he has been transfused and treated the wound, he looks almost recovered, only his face is slightly pale. After the stitching was completed, the doctor bandaged Murongcheng''s wound, and then took away the **** cotton, bandage, and all surgical instruments. Only the two of them were left in the empty room. If it wasn''t for the blood still in the air, no one would have thought that a surgical operation had just been performed here. "Drink water?" Mu Zi broke the silence first, got up and said, "I''ll pour you water." Murong Cheng took Mu Zi''s hand and asked her to sit down again, and then looked at her carefully, with a faint smile in his eyes. "Are you afraid?" he asked. Mu Zi asked him back: "What are you afraid of?" "Are you afraid that I am dead?" He looked at her face with interest. "Very scared." Mu Zi nodded straightforwardly. "The corpse looks like this. I can''t tell my mother when I bring it back. I can''t say that you hooked up with the lady of Huo''s family. As a result, the hero did not perform well in saving the United States, so I took my life in. Up." "Ha..." Murong Cheng laughed, but there was a wound on his body. When he laughed, the muscles and nerves were involved, and the wound hurt, and he couldn''t help frowning. Mu Zi looked at him and said, "Does it hurt? It hurts, right? It''s beautiful in my heart, right? It''s time to save his life. People should agree to him. It''s great that the beauty of money and power is in his hands." Murong Cheng laughed harder when he heard the words, but the wound hurts again. He clutched the wound and breathed a little while laughing: "Zizi, are you jealous?" Mu Zi looked cold and didn''t understand what was ridiculous. If the bullet misses a little bit more, maybe he is dead, he is still laughing? She stood up with a grim face, "You rest, I am going home." Murong Chengtian shamelessly grabbed her wrist, "Don''t go, what should I do if I am thirsty for a while? If I remember, who will help me? I am sweaty and **** on my body, what should I do if I wash it up for a while..." Talked a lot. Chapter 461： I really like it (WUDI rewards plus more) Mu Zi felt that Murong Cheng was really shameless. "Isn''t Wang Zhan outside?" She said irritably. Murong Cheng frowned upon hearing this, "You asked a man to take off my pants and scrub me? No, it''s disgusting." Mu Zi was on fire in his heart. Hearing what he said, he couldn''t help but sarcastically said: "You still have nausea? The most disgusting person is you!" "Yes, yes, I am the most disgusting." Murong Cheng stubbornly pulled her back, and kissed the back of her hand with his lips. "I am disgusting, I am filthy, and I need a holy fairy to baptize me." Mu Zi was amused by him. Then he felt that he couldn''t laugh, so he straightened his face again, but it was still a step too late, and Murong Cheng had already seen the flash of smile on her face. "I''m going to pour you water." She shook off his hand in a jealous manner and went to the drinking fountain to get the water. When she turned around, she found Murong Cheng was tearing apart her chocolate. "Why are you always like this?!" Mu Zi was anxious, and came back hurriedly with a cup of water, "I will dismantle myself without asking! Didn''t you think that this might be a gift I want to give to others? !" Murong Cheng heard the words, his eyes darkened, "Apart from me, who else do you want to give chocolate? I''m tired of living, and I owe it to clean up?" "I can''t buy it myself and eat it myself?!" Mu Zi died of anger. Murong Cheng''s thin lips curled slightly, and he removed all the remaining wrapping paper and said, "This must be for me." Mu Zi scolded him: "Shameless." At this moment, Murong Cheng''s expression was slightly stagnant, as if a little confused. "...ZiZi, what is this?" Mu Zi looked down and found that the piece of chocolate in Murong Cheng''s hand was glued together, and there was no longer a little devil. When she was waiting outside just now, she had been holding it tightly in her hand, presumably the temperature of the palm of her hand made the chocolate melt... "This is a bit like a toad." Murong Cheng said. Mu Zi deliberately derogated him: "You are a toad who wants to eat swan meat, dare to miss the daughter of the Huo family, now you have been shot! Almost lost his life, the swan did not come to see you, deserve it!" "What kind of swan is she." Murong Cheng smiled disapprovingly. "She is at most a big white goose. If I really want to become a toad, I only like the swan Zizi." When Mu Zi heard it, the feeling in her heart was indescribable. She thought to herself: Are all men like this? The hero who was able to demean that woman in front of her was useless, but turned her head back to save the beauty. "Speech," Mu Zi said dullly. Murong Cheng smiled and ate the chocolate one bite after another. "You have just finished the operation, can you eat chocolate?" Mu Zi frowned, a little uncertain, "I heard that sweets are prone to inflammation...you, you still don''t eat it." "Zizi''s mind, inflammation is nothing, even if it is poison, you have to eat it." Murong Cheng eats a lot of food, not too tired, and eats up chocolate in just three or five bites. He just ate the chocolate, which was obviously a trivial matter, but Mu Zi didn''t know how, his eyes were a bit sour. She felt that she was not promising and could easily be moved by Murong Cheng, and she lacked concentration. Mu Zi lowered his head uncomfortably, and handed the cup of water on the table to Murong Cheng, "In the future you will have nine lives and you will not be enough to survive. The woman is shot in the front foot, and the woman is poisoned to death in the back foot..." Murong Cheng drank the water, heard her sour words, smiled and pulled her over, kissed her lips, and said: "Zizi, you are not only jealous, but also very long-lasting. I really like." Chapter 462： Heart lock Murong Cheng wanted to hide Mu Zi when something like this happened. In any case, I should conceal it, wounding another woman. It was disgraceful and without glory, adding to the suspicion between the two, Murong Cheng didn''t want to see such a result. But when things really happened, he thought it was good. Mu Zi was jealous for him. This is something he couldn''t even think of before. Being jealous means that this woman has him in her heart. Thinking of this, Murong Cheng held Mu Zi tighter in his arms. "You loosen it." Mu Zi was afraid of touching his wounds, did not dare to struggle, disgusted, "There is something dirty and smelly on your body, don''t touch me." Murong Cheng was able to make progress: "Then you can wipe it for me." "I don''t want it, you go to Wang Zhan." Mu Zi said coldly, "Otherwise you go to your white swan and let her wipe it for you." "Are you jealous?" Murong Cheng smiled, "Zi Zi, I can''t take a shower if I''m injured. If I don''t wipe it, I will feel very uncomfortable." Mu Zi ignored him. Murong Cheng replied: "When you were lazy, I scrubbed you. I never despised you." Mu Zi couldn''t help but stood up angrily and went to the bathroom to get a basin of hot water to help him wash his body. I thought to myself: Just pay off the debt! Before scrubbing, Murong Cheng asked her to go to the next drawer and find a brown glass bottle. "What is this?" Mu Zi took it back and asked him. "Pour a little and apply it on me," Murong Cheng said. To facilitate the operation, Murong Cheng took off his clothes and his upper body was bare. Mu Zi followed suit and smeared some on his arm first. His skin is firm and smooth, with even muscles, and every undulating line is full of male power. With the application, the slightly darker skin tone slowly melts like a faded oil paint. Mu Zi knew it was a cleansing oil. As long as all makeup removers are irritating, Mu Zi carefully avoided his wounds, wiped him little by little, and then wiped them with a hot and humid towel. When she did these things, Murong Cheng told her about the injury. "Those people rushed to Huo Lin. They wanted Huo Lin to die on my site. In this way, my so-called fianc status would no longer hold up, and I had blood feuds with the Huo family. They can take the opportunity to pull me from the position of Patriarch." Murong Cheng said, "Zi Zi, I saved Huo Lin not because I love her, but because I can''t let the situation evolve to that point." Mu Zi bowed his head and wiped him, muttering, "It doesn''t matter who you love, so I don''t need to explain it to me." "Why is it okay? I love you, little thing." Murong Cheng smiled and pinched her face. Mu Zi threw away the towel and stood up, as if angry: "How many times have I said it! Don''t pinch my face!" Holding the dirty water, she turned around and went to the bathroom, drained the dirty water, and received a basin of clean hot water. The metal-colored faucet was flowing like water, Mu Zi supported the marble countertop with both hands, staring blankly at herself in the mirror. There was a burst of soreness in my heart, and I couldn''t tell what it was like. In the past, she didn''t know what it was. When handling a case, she always found it unreasonable when she encountered people who were crazy about love. There was a woman who was deceived and deceived her fortune, but she didn''t want to claim money at all. Instead, she cried and asked if the man who deceived her had ever loved her. There are also women who, in order to let their boyfriends have money to buy drugs, are willing to become tricksters. Why are there so many idiots in this world? Is it because love is so unreasonable that people who fall into it will become stupid and cheap? Even if she knew that he had a fiancee, she could give up her principle and comfort herself that this marriage contract was just a cover. ...I love you, little thing. Murong Cheng''s words fell on the tip of her heart, like a chain of handcuffs, shackling her heart firmly. Chapter 463： Brought gifts Mu Zi stood in front of the mirror, thinking of Murong Cheng''s sweet words, tears clouded his eyes and rolled down unknowingly. Fall in love with a man who has a marriage contract. It''s absolutely impossible to accept her as she was before, even if the marriage contract is fake and temporary. But now, she compromised, gave in, and did what she used to think was immoral. "In order to stabilize the position of the Patriarch, he can be engaged to someone else. In the future...will he go to marry someone else for the same reason?" Mu Zi asked herself. Her heart was messed up, and she couldn''t see a way to survive this feeling. She didn''t know whether she had no confidence in Murong Cheng or herself. The sound of the water continued, and the hot water in the basin overflowed and wet the marble countertops. Mu Zi returned to his senses and quickly turned off the faucet. She wiped away the tears in front of the mirror, and took the basin again. Murong Cheng was a little unhappy: "Why have you been there for so long?" Mu Zi choked him coldly: "I think I''m slow in doing things, you let Wang Zhan come." Murong Cheng smiled again: "What do you tell him to do? If you are not by my side for a minute, I am not at ease in my heart. After wiping, I will put the basin on the side. Someone will clean it up." Mu Zi felt that he was moody and insane. She wet the towel and wiped his face little by little, eyebrows, sideburns, and ears, very carefully. Murong Cheng enjoyed it very much, and said with a smile: "I have become bolder and dare to talk back. Is it because I am injured and feel that I can''t deal with you?" Mu Zi pretended not to hear, and she was not afraid. Anyway, Murong Cheng''s so-called tidying up was actually playing a rogue. She is numb. Mu Zi wiped Murongcheng''s body and face twice, her arm was a little sore, and she pressed the scar on Murongcheng''s face again, and asked, "Why can''t this scar be washed off?" Murong Cheng held her hand, "That can''t be washed off." Mu Zi''s expression was slightly stagnant, and then he felt a little suffocated... Turns out... Both faces are fake. She thought that the real Murong Cheng had also put on makeup, concealing the hideous scars on her face. "Tired?" Murong Cheng took off the towel from her hand and massaged her fingers with moderate intensity. Mu Zi looked at the scar on his face and asked softly: "When did it hurt?" "It''s been several years." Murong Cheng said casually and lightly, "At that time, Huo Zheng and I were in Xianghai City, young and energetic, dare to think about anything, dare to do anything, others used knives to scare our casino guests, no Let us do business, we will throw bombs at other people''s places, and then the enemy came to the door, and the wounds fell at that time." After he finished speaking, he smiled softly and pulled Mu Zi into his arms, and said, "Where can there be any scars on a man? This is called the mark of growth." Mu Zi looked at him disgustingly: "I think it should be your brand of violation of law and discipline." She suddenly felt that the two drops of tears she just shed in front of the mirror were hypocritical and unreasonable. How could she cry for this kind of man? Her eyes must be blurred by eye feces. Well, it must be. "Purple." Murong Cheng called her softly, "What are you thinking about?" Mu Zi returned to his senses, shook his head, frowned, and said, "You are so annoying, you have to worry about what''s in my mind? Go to sleep, just finished the operation." She felt that Murong Cheng didn''t cherish herself especially. With regard to the old wounds on his body, Bai Wei will surely cry so much when he sees it. Murong Cheng smiled and said, "I brought you a gift. Go and get it in my jacket pocket." Mu Zi curled his lips, found his coat on a chair beside him, and took it out. Without touching anything, he switched to the other side. As soon as she reached in, Mu Zi couldn''t help frowning, she took out her hand full of blood... Chapter 464： Bleeding "It''s disgusting." Mu Zi bit his lip and took out a **** gift box from his pocket. Murong Cheng laughed: "It''s useless to disgust, it''s yours for you." Mu Zi frowned, tilted his fingertips, and gently opened the gift box with only two fingers. Fortunately, there is no blood in the gift box. Two diamond earrings are buckled on the smooth black velvet bottom. They are pink and sparkling. "Do you like it?" Murong Cheng looked at her face. "...Not bad." Mu Zi replied vaguely, putting down the gift box, "I''ll wash my hands." After washing away the blood stains on his hands, when he came back, he saw that the two earrings had reached Murong Cheng''s hands. He beckoned to her, "Come here, I''ll put it on for you." Mu Zi hesitated a little, but moved a little. She is not ignorant, those earrings are really beautiful... He walked slowly to the bed and was pulled over by Murong Cheng on the bed. "I don''t have pierced ears." Mu Zi covered her ears. Murong Cheng unceremoniously pressed her head on her lap, pulled out her long hair, pinched her ears and asked, "What is this row?" Su Zi didn''t have pierced ears, but Mu Zi had them, and there were a lot of them. Each ear had three or four. Murong Cheng pinched the diamond earrings to her. "It hurts..." Mu Zi inhaled, "You lighten it!" "Why does it hurt? Is it too tight..." Murong Cheng was puzzled. He hadn''t worn earrings to a woman before. Thinking about it, it should be as simple as putting metal through the ear hole, but Mu Zi said it hurts. Is it because the pierced ears have not worn jewelry for too long, so they have grown? He said, "Hold it up." I drilled a small metal pin buckle into my ear hole. "Um...no, no, it really hurts." Mu Zi''s voice was pitiful. Murong Cheng felt a little wet, moved his fingers to look, and found a bright red touch. "You bleed." Murong Cheng was surprised, the pierced ears actually grew. "I said it hurts!" Mu Zi said dissatisfied, "You come out soon." "But I''m almost done." Murong Cheng was not reconciled. How could he not wear the gift for Valentine''s Day for the first time? He coaxed in a low voice: "Hey, be obedient, it''s going to be all right... Just forbearance..." Mu Zi clenched his fists, thinking so, this is half way in, "then you hurry up!" she said. Murong Chengguo is really fast, Mu Zi only felt that her ear was bitten by something, it hurts! Although the pain was still within the tolerable range, it was always a little unsatisfactory. Mu Zi squeezed Murong Cheng''s inner thigh fiercely! "You hurt me!" "Don''t you let me hurry up..." ... Wang Zhan pushed the cart personally and came to Murong Cheng''s room. He saw the two guards with their ears on the door, snickering wretchedly. "You are tired of your life, dare to eavesdrop on the movement in your grandfather''s room!" Wang Zhan glared at them. After staring, he couldn''t help gossiping again, and asked: "What did you hear, laugh like this!" "Master Rong is hungry and thirsty, please do Miss Mu!" "What nonsense!" Wang Zhan frowned, "Master has just finished the operation, what do you do! I think you can handle your heads first!" "It''s true, Wang is in charge." The other person was suffocating a smile, and tears were almost streaming out, "Master Rong said that Miss Mu was too tight and she was bleeding. Do you want to go in and persuade you? Ah...puff..." When Wang Zhan heard this, his heart jumped. Not so... It hasnt been half an hour since the operation was completed. But what these two people said, so true and so detailed... Wang Zhan held the dining car and hesitated at the door-in the end, should he go in? Chapter 465： You want to be beautiful Wang Zhan finally went in. He stood outside the door, knocked on the door, waiting fearfully. I couldn''t help thinking, if Master Rong was interrupted at a critical juncture, would he be furious and violent, or would he shoot him unbearably? Can not be done! He must risk his death to persuade him! Don''t let Rong Ye make fun of his body! Thinking of this, Wang Zhan straightened his chest and stood up awe-inspiring. ... "Come in." The voice inside was calm and could not be heard. Huh? ...It''s okay? Wang Zhan was puzzled, and then cautiously pushed the car in. He saw Murong Chengkao lying on the bed, raising his arm to wear earrings to Mu Zi. The second earring was easier to wear than the first one. When it pierced the barrier, Mu Zi closed his eyes in pain and endured it. "Let me see, will it look good?" Murong Cheng held up her face and admired it comfortably. Mu Zi was very uncomfortable when he looked at it so intently, her eyes lowered, her lashes half-hidden her clear eyes, her face flushed, adding a little charming. She whispered: "Have you seen enough..." "Not enough." Murong Cheng leaned closer and pecked her lips, smiling, "The more you look, the better you look." Wang Zhan pushed the dining car to the side of the bed silently, and bowed back without squinting... When he left the door, he closed the door again, Wang Zhan raised his hand on the two heads at the door, and cut each viciously! "Vulgar! Dirty!" Wang Zhan despised them, "Master Rong is just wearing earrings for Miss Mu! Get away from me! Dare to eavesdrop and cut your ears to make soup!" The two of them stood a little farther away, but still had a smile on their faces. ... In the room, Mu Zi touched her ear, there was no blood anymore. Originally, she had pierced ears, and the bleeding was only a little bit, but she had never worn earrings before, and now she felt heavy on both sides, a bit unaccustomed. "Does it still hurt?" After Murong Cheng put on two earrings for her, Mu Zi was fine, but he was nervous and sweating. He had never been so nervous when performing operations under local anesthesia. Mu Zi shook her head, and the eardrop swayed along with it. She hurriedly stopped, touched her ear and said, "It doesn''t hurt anymore." For some reason, Murong Cheng felt that Mu Zi looked more beautiful now. He patted the bed and asked Mu Zi to lean over, jokingly: "If you can''t bear this pain, what will you do if you get married in the future?" Mu Zi leaned in his arms and glanced at him weirdly: "What does it have to do with marriage?" Murongcheng''s eyes smiled more intensely: "The wedding night will always hurt." Mu Zi: "..." She sat up, turned and sat on the chair beside the bed, keeping a distance from Murong Cheng. "Purple?" Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly, "Come here." "I''m not going over." Mu Zi didn''t want him to glance at him, "Your brain is too dirty, it will corrupt me if you get close. I want to keep the last holy place, thank you." Murong Cheng seemed to be really frustrated when she saw her. After thinking about it, his eyes fell on the dining car, "How do you feed me when you are so far away?" There are nourishing porridge and soup on the dining cart, and there are also some desserts, which you can tell that they are for Mu Zi. On the second floor of the dining car, there are medicines, bottled, boxed, and various medicines to help recovery. Mu Zi sighed and felt relieved when he saw the medicine. She picked up the porridge, swallowed a spoonful and fed him a spoonful, muttering to herself: "I must owe you in my previous life!" Otherwise, how could I be eaten to death? Murong Cheng ate the porridge and said, "Zizi, stay here tonight." Mu Zi used a spoon to stir the porridge in the bowl heavily, and filled a large spoonful of it into his mouth. "You want to be beautiful," she said. Chapter 466： Pervert together In the end, Mu Zi did not stay either. She can''t stay overnight at night, that way, she can''t explain to Bai Wei, not to mention that Murong Cheng''s servant has no lower limit. If she wants to stay with her all day and night, she always feels that she will be taken advantage of. So Mu Zi decisively left. When leaving, Murong Cheng said, "Zizi, I really want you to hurt me once." Obviously it was a non-serious flirting remark, and he was abruptly told a little bit of true feelings, but also brought some feelings of loss. Mu Zi scolded him: "Perverted." "What can I do?" Murong Cheng smiled, "I can''t change it. I can only wrong Zizi to accompany me in a pervert." Mu Zi went home angrily. ... Didn''t you really care about him? The next day, she packed a few pieces of Murong Cheng''s clean clothes and went to see him again. When Bai Wei asked, she said that her brother''s company has been doing a lot of things recently. She went to help and sent a change of clothes by the way. As long as Mu Zi came, Murong Cheng''s room would be empty. She fetches water, scrubs, and feeds medicine, all by herself. But Murong Cheng is always irregular. She often jumped her feet with anger, pointing at Murong Cheng and cursing: "You are not paralyzed! Why do you want me to remove your pants when you go to the bathroom?!" ... The two outside the door whispered: "Madam is so amazing..." "Yeah, if you change someone else, you don''t know you will die hundreds of times." "That''s not the same. Others scolded, it was the following offense, madam scolded it, it was fun..." "Yes, fun, you are right!" "You two, what are you doing again?!" Guan Shi suddenly appeared and stared at them seriously. The two of them laughed and said: "We are not... Seeing that there is a lot of noise inside, and we are worried about something wrong, so we care about..." "Noisy again?" Wang Zhan was stunned, and he also leaned over nervously to listen. The two people at the door whispered: "Yong Ye was shot before, and there is no doctor around him. He used a knife to dig out the bullet directly. After the bandage, he would be like an okay person the next day. It''s like this time. I was still lying in bed for a few days..." Wang Zhan glared at them fiercely, "Nonsense! Someone is distressed now, can it be the same as before?! Can it be the same?!" Bang! The door opened suddenly! Mu Zi rushed out with an angry face, and happened to meet Wang Zhan at the door. With lingering anger on her face, she glanced at the bottles of medicine Wang Zhan was holding, and said bitterly: "You lie to me too!" After all, he left without looking back. Wang Zhan was at a loss. What''s the situation? This is... Wang Zhan racked his brains, but couldn''t think of how he lied to Mu Zi? He walked into the room holding the medicine, and saw Murong Cheng standing beside the bed, dressing Shi Shiran. "Master, what''s wrong with Miss Mu?" Wang Zhan leaned over and asked carefully. Murong Cheng glanced at him and said, "If you want to act, don''t act carefully. You didn''t finish the medicine yesterday, so you came over with a bunch of medicine. Can she not doubt it?" Wang Zhan: "..." ... But... But, if you don''t do this, how can you show that Murong is seriously injured? "This, this...or else, let me apologize to Miss Mu? Admit a mistake?" Wang Zhan asked. "Okay, don''t put gold on your face." Murong Cheng said. Wang Zhan immediately said: "What the Lord said is, Miss Mu cares about us irrelevant people, and only the Lord can coax Miss Mu back." This flattery was on the point, Murong Cheng''s thin lips slightly curled up, and he was in a good mood. He put on his clothes and walked out, and Wang Zhan hurriedly followed, "Master, where are you going? Do you need to prepare a car? How many people are there?" "Go home to recuperate." Murong Cheng glanced at him lazily and said, "I can''t come these few days. If you continue to send news outside, you will say that I am about to die." Chapter 467： Affect my study When Mu Zi arrived home with his front feet, Murong Cheng entered the door with his hind feet. When Mu Zi saw him, he remembered that he had been serving him stupidly these past few days, and his anger was hard to contain! Obviously it was for other women''s injuries. She was feeding and scrubbing, and she was feeling distressed. She couldn''t be so cheap! "You''re a big liar! A big **** through your head!" Mu Zi pointed at him and cursed, and saw that the scar on his face was completely modified by some high-end cosmetics, and his heart was even more angry, feeling that Murong Cheng was hypocritical from head to toe! "What did I lie to you?" Murong Cheng asked her with a smile, "A liar or a liar? I lay there and let you touch it all over and take advantage of it. How come I turned into a liar?" Mu Zi was suddenly angry. Murong Cheng has a special ability, that is, he can make Mu Zi, who was originally immersed in sentimental thoughts, thundered and angry at any time and anywhere! What love love love? She just wants to tear up Murong Cheng''s mouth now! She turned around and entered the room to close the door, Murong Cheng stretched out his hand to block it and squeezed in. "I want to review the book, you go out!" Mu Zi said confidently, "School is about to start!" Murong Cheng coaxed her: "Don''t be angry, I just want to stay with you for a while, besides, it is indeed injured and it is not convenient to do anything. Only when you are with me, I can recover quickly, Zizi, you Think about it, when did I lie to you?" When Mu Zi heard the words, the anger in his heart was slightly calm, and he felt that Murong Cheng had finally said something human. Thinking about it carefully, he had always treated her meticulously and everything, even the fiance, was explained clearly and never concealed it. "You really haven''t lied to me?" Mu Zi narrowed his mouth and squinted at him. "Have you been hiding anything from me?" Murong Cheng breathed slightly. He was silent for a moment, his lips curled up with a smile like nothing, "Of course not." Mu Zi snorted, "Are you a lie again? Obviously!" Murong Cheng''s expression froze for a moment... His hands clenched unconsciously, his veins bulged slightly, and his nerves tense. Suspicious Mu Zi knew something, and when she looked closely, she saw a faint smile in her eyes. Murong Cheng suddenly loosened his body. After returning to his senses, he couldn''t help but feel amused for the brief panic he had just now. How long has he been ignorant of panic and fear? Only afraid of her. "What''s the matter!" He hugged her tightly like a vent, and kissed her fiercely. "I didn''t hide anything from you! Even if there is, it is because I love you!" "Be quiet!" Mu Zi was scared to death, reaching out to cover Murong Cheng''s mouth. This man is crazy, Bai Wei is at home, he said so loudly about love or not, look for excitement! Murong Cheng looked for excitement, picked her up and threw her on the bed, leaned down and kissed her. Mu Zi was so frightened that she was struggling to sit up, "You bastard!...door, door!" Murong Cheng got up to lock the door, kissed Mu Zi on the bed again, and then reluctantly let go. "No matter what happens, you don''t have to worry about it, you just need to remember one thing." Murong Cheng clasped her shoulders tightly with both hands, his tone was very serious, "That is, I love you, Zi Zi." Mu Zi''s face was red and his ears were red, and he was roasted into red shrimps by his frequent confession, "Could you please stop saying..." Embarrassed! "Go out, go out." Mu Zi blushed and pushed him out, "I will only be a hooligan all day long! It will affect my study!" Murong Cheng saw that she didn''t look angry, so he relaxed. "I won''t bother you, I''ll just lie here for a while, okay? Zizi, my wound still hurts." She slept on the bed of Mu Zi. Chapter 468： Cant owe favors (Jun Sheng rewards and increases) After another two days, Mu Zi helped Murong Cheng apply medicine and found that his wound was completely healed and a thin, hard scab had formed. Mu Zi told him not to let the wound come into direct contact with water, nor scratch it, so as not to leave a mark in the future. "Men don''t pay attention to this." Murong Cheng said. Mu Zi was very dissatisfied with his attitude: "If there is no scar left, of course it will be better if there is no scar. Why do you have to make sure that there is no good skin on your body. "Okay, listen to you." Murong Cheng changed his tone and smiled happily, "The male lead outside, the female lead inside. From now on, this kind of thing will all listen to Zizi." Mu Zi gave him an angry glance. She wanted to choke him: "You have handled your marriage contract first, then let''s talk about it!" But to say this, it seemed that she was willing to marry him! Mu Zi simply said nothing, put away the trauma medicine, let Murong Cheng put on his clothes. Murong Cheng is not a scarred physique. Although there are many scars on his body, most of them cannot be seen because the color is very close to the skin color itself. The most obvious place is probably the scar on the face. After all, the skin on the face is the most delicate, and it will be particularly obvious if it is slightly incomplete. However, such incompleteness did not diminish his beauty in the slightest, on the contrary, it added a bit of evil charm between his eyebrows, and his temperament was more mysterious and very attractive. Murong Cheng is the most handsome man she has ever seen. Mu Zi looked around, unconsciously fascinated... "Do you know that it is very dangerous to stare at a man like this?" Murong Cheng smiled in his eyes, "It will make me want to swallow you." The obsession that Mu Zi showed when he looked at him was confused and cute. He couldn''t resist it at all. It was so tempting! When Mu Zi heard Murongcheng say this, he was a little at a loss, and then he understood what he meant, embarrassed. She lowered her head uncomfortably, looking for the topic awkwardly: "By the way... there is something, I want to tell you..." "What''s the matter?" Murong Cheng asked her. "Tomorrow... I have to meet someone." Although it is not a big deal, considering Murong Cheng''s arrogance and unreasonableness, Mu Zi felt that it would be more appropriate to say hello to him in advance. "Gu Shao made an appointment with me, wanting to find me some information about raising snakes." When Murong Cheng heard this, he narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Are all the snake-raising people in the world dead? Must find you?" "Why are you talking so awkward?" Mu Zi was angry and hit him with the towel in his hand. "Sisi was on the news some time ago. He saw the news and thought that I had two snakes, so he wanted to ask me for help. ." Murong Cheng said coldly: "Don''t go." "I promised everyone!" Mu Zi stretched out his hand and pinched his face, "You can go to the airport to pick up your fiancee by yourself. Where does your face care who I see?!" Murong Cheng let her pinch her, not letting go: "That''s different. Huo Lin and I have an agreement, an agreement, and two innocent people. What''s the matter with you and Gu Shaoju? Who knows why he asked you about it? heart?" "Can''t your heart be better? Pure? Those thoughts come and go every day, just like the beast!" "It''s you who are too naive!" Murong Cheng said bluntly, "If I were a Pocolo beast, then he would be a cloaked Pocolo, not much better." Mu Zi helped her forehead, her brain hurt, "I have already agreed, and I can''t say nothing. Besides, Gu Shao helped me. Last time Jiang Ci had an accident. Thanks to Gu Shao, Jiang Ci was not punished. , So I should go because I am in reason. You can''t let me always owe someone else''s favor, right?" "The favor is to be paid back." Murong Cheng thought for a while and said, "In this way, let Wang Zhan go with you." Chapter 469： Tyrant (Huaan Renmo rewards plus more) "No." Mu Zi refused without thinking. "Wang Zhan is often by your side to follow up and follow up. What if you are recognized?" Mu Zihuoda, "You give out bad ideas!" But Murong Cheng was very rascal and said bluntly: "Either don''t go, or let Wang Zhan accompany you." "Why are you unreasonable?" Mu Zi was almost dumbfounded. For whom did she not let Wang Zhan follow? Isn''t it for him! If it weren''t for worrying about his identity being exposed, why should she be so cautious! Mu Zi had to make terms with him: "You can follow, but you are not allowed to show up! Let Wang Zhan stay in the car!" Murong Cheng thought for a while, and agreed on an unprecedented basis. The next morning, the family had breakfast at the table. Mu Zi told Bai Wei that he had made an appointment with a friend to eat out at noon, so that Bai Wei did not prepare too much food and wasted. Murong Cheng kept his face gloomy and looked very unhappy. He looked closely at Mu Zi and found that she didn''t dress up specially today, and felt a little comfort in his heart. When he left the house, Murong Cheng asked Mu Zi: "Where are the earrings I gave you?" Mu Zi was taken aback when he was asked, touched his ears, and replied: "It''s too expensive, I put it away." Murong Cheng suddenly furious: "Do you care whether it is expensive or not? You should wear it often when you give it to you, or else keep it for what? Keep the baby boy?" Mu Zi looked at her body and hesitated: "But it doesn''t go well with clothes..." "Then go change clothes." Murong Cheng said. The corners of Mu Zi''s mouth twitched slightly. She felt that this was simply the logic of the robber. Just to put on the eardrops he gave, she had to change all her clothes! "Tyrant!" She scolded him and returned to the room angrily. When she came out again, Mu Zi put on eardrops and changed clothes. Obviously, he did everything according to Murong Cheng''s intentions, but Murong Cheng felt very unhappy. Because it''s so pretty... Just let her go out like this, it feels like a wolf washing and dressing up his sheep and sending it to another wolf den. Too bad. Mu Zi saw that Murong Cheng''s expression was wrong, and immediately became vigilant, and asked suspiciously, "Where are you not satisfied? I think you are deliberately procrastinating and not letting me go to the appointment!" Murong Cheng pulled the corner of his mouth, feeling that his little baby has become more and more alert recently... He coughed slightly, "Come back early." Mu Zi glanced at him strangely, and walked away with the bag. Today Wang Zhan is her driver, driving Mu Zi to the destination. Gu Liangyues place is a high-end French restaurant. This restaurant is a membership system, and ordinary people cannot reserve a place even if they have money. Mu Zi felt weird, it felt a little too formal, but then thinking about Gu Liang''s identity, it seemed inappropriate to go to an ordinary restaurant. Gu Liang arrived earlier than her. As soon as Mu Zi walked in, the waiter politely asked if she was Miss Mu, and then led her to Gu Liang''s place. It is obviously daytime, but the light in the restaurant is very dim. Above each table, there is a warm and soft light pouring down, making the atmosphere romantic and charming. The voices of the guests are almost whispering, and it feels a bit lingering. Mu Zi couldn''t help frowning, feeling even more weird... This is really not a place for serious discussions. ......Perhaps Gu Liang prefers this kind of sentiment? With this in mind, Mu Zi had walked up to Gu Liang. "Miss Mu." Gu Liang looked as gentle and elegant as always, no different, his gentleman opened the chair for her, "Please sit down." Mu Zi sat down, glanced at a bottle of red rose on the table, and immediately jumped. Isn''t it... Is it possible that Gu Liang really likes her? Chapter 470： Table for three There was only a moment of surprise. Mu Zi soon discovered that there was a bottle of roses on every table nearby. She suddenly realized that this should be the decoration style of the restaurant, right? Mu Zi felt very embarrassed for her own passion. She is young and her family is not worth mentioning. Although she looks pretty good... but has Gu Liang seen few beautiful women? His entertainment group has attracted countless singers and movie stars. There are all kinds of people who are fat and thin. How could she be attracted to her, a student girl with a clear soup and watery? After thinking about this, Mu Zi sat down with peace of mind, feeling that she was thinking too much. "I don''t come to this restaurant very often. I heard that the chef''s craftsmanship is very good." Gu Liang said with a calm expression and smiled, "You will taste it later." There is no shelf between the words, it seems that the relationship between each other has been drawn closer. Mu Zi has never been resistant to food, and nodded with a smile, "Okay." When the appetizers were served, someone suddenly approached and said hello to Gu Liang, "Gu Shao, by coincidence, you also come here to eat." Without waiting for Gu Liang''s invitation, the man sat down on his own, beckoned to the waiter, and said, "Add a pair of tableware." Mu Zi saw this man''s face clearly and almost jumped up! It''s Murong Cheng! Did this guy follow? ! Too...too, too shameless! Mu Zi only felt that his knowledge of Murong Cheng''s shameless lower limit had once again set a new record! The waves in her heart were turbulent, but because of Gu Liang''s presence, she had to curb her emotions and make her look ignorant. But how smart is Gu Liang? Mu Zi''s gaffe at that moment was already in sight. He was a little puzzled, wondering if Mu Zi had met the Huo Family Patriarch, otherwise, how could he seem to recognize him? But how could Mu Zi, an ordinary female student, recognize someone like Huo Rong who is far away? Gu Liang remained calm. Murong Cheng was not polite at all. After sitting down, he picked up the bottle on the table and poured himself a glass of wine. He took a couple of sips, then looked up at the left and right people, and asked with a smile, "Am I disturbing the two?" Is not this nonsensical? ! Mu Zi was angry and felt that Murong Cheng was too unscrupulous! Gu Liang is a gentleman who doesn''t easily embarrass people. He smiled calmly and said, "Master Rong is here, how can I disturb you? What do you want to eat, do I need to make you another table?" The implication is still to dislike, to push people out. Murong Cheng smiled and said, "Gu Liang, you can''t be so stingy in front of a lady!" Mu Zi lowered his eyes and quietly ate the things on his plate, just as embarrassing that he didn''t know him. When she was eating, the long hair on both sides of her cheeks drooped, and Mu Zi gently pushed behind her ears, revealing white and round earlobes and bright earrings. The lights in the dining room shone on the pink diamonds, reflecting the brilliant brilliance, and setting off her small face, the pure jade, elegant and refined. Gu Liang took a breath, and then understood everything. He went to see Murong Cheng, only to find that Murong Cheng was also looking at Mu Zi, his eyes were deep, as if a little intoxicated. Gu Liang was silent. Another waiter presented the dishes. Murong Cheng flipped through the recipe and added a few more dishes. At the table, Gu Liang chatted with Mu Zi and asked if the dishes here suit her taste. Mu Zi smiled and nodded. Murong Cheng used the topic to chat about other delicacies, Gu Liang occasionally caught up with a few words, Mu Zi listened a lot, said less, showing the lady''s zhenjing to the extreme. It''s a little strange to have a table with three people, but the atmosphere is actually quite harmonious with deliberate maintenance. After a meal, Gu Liang said to Mu Zi with great grace: "I will send you back." But Murong Cheng stood up and said shamelessly: "I have eaten you for a meal today, I will send Miss Mu back for you, and I will treat you as a favor." Chapter 471： Gentleman It was Mu Zi who was calm again, and could not help blushing in the face of Murong Cheng''s grand hookup! If it weren''t for Gu Liang''s presence, she would have liked to slap Murong Cheng hard! This guy is really hateful! "No need." Mu Zi maintained a decent smile on his face, "My driver is waiting for me outside, don''t bother you two." "That''s a pity." Murong Chengxie smiled, "Miss Mu, goodbye." Mu Zi smiled, gritted his teeth: "...Goodbye." After Mu Zi left, Murong Cheng also found an excuse to leave. Sitting at the dining table alone, Gu Liang seemed to be covered by layers of haze and became gloomy. He sat for a while, Tong Wu walked over and whispered: "Miss Mu''s driver seems to be Xiao Wang in charge." Gu Liang was silent and silent. Tong Wu continued: "Miss Mu and Rong Ye should know each other." To say cognition is an implicit statement. More precisely, the relationship between these two people is extraordinary. In the Huos family, the pivotal little Wang is in charge. He respects a female student as a driver? Who will believe it? It can be seen that Mu Zi is not only loved by Huo Rong, but also has some weight in Huo Rong''s heart. Otherwise, there is really no need to hold a woman like this. Gu Liang didn''t speak for a while, unconsciously lit a cigarette for himself, and took a sip. There was a faint smoke, and his eyebrows were a little bored. Tong Wu paid close attention to Gu Liang''s expression, and slowly said, "Miss Mu is beautiful, and she is rare and intelligent and transparent. It is not unusual to attract some suitors. You don''t really need to care too much." "Don''t you see it." Gu Liang took another cigarette and said in a low voice, "Huo Rong came here specially today to demonstrate to me." "Pursuing women is not fighting for territory." Tong Wu smiled, "In the end, it was Miss Mu''s heart." Gu Liang had a smile in his eyes. He looked at Tong Wu and asked, "You really want me to pursue Miss Mu?" Tong Wu said very conscientiously: "Master, women will care about where they belong, whether they want to be the lover of Huo Rong hiding in the dark, or be the young lady of the Gu family honestly, Miss Mu is a smart woman, she should know how to choose." "...Perhaps, she has already made a choice." Gu Liang''s gaze fell on the place where Mu Zi had sat, recalling the appearance of her lifting her long hair and pursing her lips and chuckles. The pair of pink diamond earrings were worn on her sleek and small earlobes, setting off a small face that was bright and beautiful, clear and charming. He has a good vision, and the pink diamond really suits her. Unfortunately It was not him who gave it to him. It''s unbelievable to think about it. A rare and beloved woman has been picked up first by others, and the other party is still not weak. Gu Liang couldn''t help but smile a little at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know if he should be proud of his unique eyes, or if he should feel a headache when he met a rival. Huo Rong is a lone wolf who smashed into Huo''s family, both cunning and cruel. At the beginning, Huo Rong and Huo Zheng fought and snatched among the many heirs of the Huo family, and they had their status today. He was supposed to support Huo Zheng to sit as Patriarch, but Huo Zheng had an accident, Huo Rong was unwilling to let go, and took the position of Patriarch with the momentum of thunder. He has been shocked until today, and it can be seen that it is a personal thing. Gu Liang is not afraid of such a person, but he never wants to provoke him. Just thinking of Mu Zi''s bright eyes when she smiles, her mind can''t help but ripples, and it doesn''t stop... ... Mu Zi sat in the car with a sullen face, and the car drove forward steadily, but suddenly turned at the intersection ahead, and then stopped. The rear door was suddenly opened. Mu Zi''s eyes were calm, without even looking at it. Murong Cheng sat straight in, picked up Mu Zi, and the kiss fell immediately Chapter 472： The biggest fire pit When Mu Zi remembered his extraordinary words and deeds today, his heart burst into flames. She was sincerely invited to dinner, but Murong Cheng was so nonsense that she couldn''t even say a few words, and she didn''t know what Gu Liang was feeling now. It must be strange, right? ! What a shrewd person is Gu Shao? Maybe she had seen the weirdness between her and Murong Cheng long ago! What would he think of her? A female student who hooked up with Rong Ye? The more he thinks, the more embarrassed Mu Zi is, the more he thinks, the more irritable! But Murong Cheng doesn''t care at all! My head is full of dirty and dirty things, like an animal all day long, I know I will kiss her endlessly! That''s enough! Mu Zi bit Murong Cheng''s lip severely. Murong Cheng let go of her and looked at her face. After a while, he asked, "Are you angry?" "Of course I am angry." Mu Zi stared at him coldly, "What are you doing with you?! Sending Wang Zhan, don''t you worry about it? You have to make our relationship turbulent, right?" Murong Cheng explained: "I''m afraid you will be deceived by him. Gu Liang is cruel, kills without seeing blood, and prefers to pretend to be gentle. I don''t know how many women have been fooled by him! He is not a good person!" The tone was inexplicably aggrieved. Mu Zi got angry and cursed: "Is he a good person? I don''t know, but you are definitely not!" "Why am I not?" Murong Cheng hugged her tightly and kissed each side of her cheek. "Little conscience, I just rescued you from the fire pit, you are not grateful." Mu Zi pressed a finger on the tip of his nose, and pressed hard, "The biggest fire pit is you!" Murong Cheng was not ashamed, but rather proud, and said with a smile: "That is also the fire of love burning for Zizi." Mu Zi was already speechless... Quarreling with Murong Cheng will not produce results, and will only make her more internally injured in the end. Mu Zi sighed helplessly. She found that she couldn''t change Murong Cheng. If she could, it would not be Murong Cheng. So she can only accept that while accepting Murongcheng''s love and pampering, she must also tolerate his savage rudeness, perverted nausea... Mu Zi tried to think about Murong Cheng''s advantages, such as his filial piety, such as his handsome appearance. It seems that she is not so painful. ... In a blink of an eye, February 20th, school started. During this period of time, another major incident occurred in Qingjiang City. Two uncle-level figures from the Huo family slept soundly at home at night. Suddenly, there was an explosion. After Mu Zi heard about it, he immediately remembered that Murong Cheng had said that when he and Huo Zheng were in Xianghai City, they threw bombs at other people''s casinos, frightening the gamblers not to go, and finally patronized their casinos. Mu Zi felt that Murong Cheng''s methods were too extreme. She asked Wang Zilong in private, but Wang Zilong refused to say anything. Since the last time she missed the fiance, Wang Zilong''s mouth has become more strict. Even if he didn''t say it, Mu Zi could guess a bit. Murong Cheng was supposed to avenge the last airport shooting. As for why he used such a tragic way, it might be to deter others, so that no one would beat Huo Lin again. He was really considerate to Huo Lin. Thinking about it, it''s a bit savory... During the break between classes, she sat in her seat and thought about it. The monitor walked over with the form and asked: "Mu Zi, do you want to register for the special language class?" Mu Zi returned to his senses, took the form in his hand and looked at it. There are foreign languages ??in their major courses. However, if they can master another language, they will get points in the national entrance exam in the future, and some universities will give priority to admission, so almost all classmates have signed up. Mu Zi''s gaze fell on the French item without slanting or slanting... Chapter 473： Malicious She remembered that Murong Cheng was fluent in French and made international calls with Holin. Mu Zi squeezed the pen with her fingers tight, thinking: Although Huo Lin is studying in France, she doesn''t speak Mandarin. Why does she have to speak French with Murong Cheng? Is it to prevent her from understanding their chats? In Mu Zi''s mind, not only this picture was drawn: After the three met, Murong Cheng and Huo Lin had a hot conversation in French, while he sat aside stupidly, out of place and unable to speak. This is too bad. Knowing yourself and the enemy can win all battles, and language will be the first problem she needs to overcome. I''m going to meet Huo Lin soon. Does she need to learn French? ... Anyway, you can''t let yourself be too disadvantaged. But then I thought, if such an embarrassing situation really happened, it should be Murong Cheng trying to solve it. Why is she so active? If Murong Cheng knew, how proud and arrogant he might be! She has already swallowed her heart to accept the existence of her fiance. Why should she learn French in order to please others? ! Mu Zi suddenly became angry. Stop learning! Stop learning! She looked up and saw that the squad leader did not know when he had left. When the class was about to start, the squad leader returned to the classroom. Mu Zi asked: "I don''t want to report, can I change it?" The monitor was stunned, and said with a smile: "The form has been handed over to the teacher. Please go to the teacher when get out of class is over." Mu Zi didn''t want to go to the teacher. She felt a little hesitant in her heart because of trouble. Finally, I was bothered by my own entanglement! Isnt it just learning one more foreign language? ! What''s so tangled! Mu Zi put aside his annoying thoughts and didn''t want to think about it. At noon, she had dinner with Jiang Zhinuan, Zhuang Jia, and Wang Zilong. In the new semester, there are new courses, many new gossips and new topics. "Do you know?" Zhuang Jia started talking and said with interest, "Ms. Fu didn''t intend to pursue that matter. The victim did not pursue the matter, the child was not injured, and the police station did not file a case. Only Qiao Jingjia was detained for ten. Come tomorrow, let go!" Jiang Zhinuan was puzzled: "Mrs. Fu is too magnanimous. Doesn''t she mind? Qiao Jingjia not only harmed her children, but also had an affair with her husband!" "Secretary Wei said that the necklace was secretly taken by Qiao Jingjia, and he didn''t know it." Zhuang Jia smirked. "If it is a stolen necklace, how can Qiao Jingjia dare to wear it grandiosely?" Jiang Zhinuan didn''t believe it at all, frowning and saying, "Madam Fu is so pitiful. She was cheated by her husband." "Maybe she knows it in her heart?" Zhuang Jia''s tone was casual, with an unremarkable look. "The Fu family and the Wei family are a marriage of interests. Since they can''t get a divorce, it''s better not to tear their faces." Jiang Zhinuan couldn''t bear this kind of hypocrisy in particular. Her temperament, when placed on an adult, is a bit straightforward and pedantic like a literati, but she is just a seventeen-year-old girl, and she will make people feel stubborn and cute. "I will find someone I like to get married in the future, and I will never accept any marriage!" Jiang Zhinuan said sonorously. When Jiang Zhinuan said this, for some reason, Wang Zilong looked up at her. Mu Zi happened to see this scene and was stunned. She went to see Zhuang Jia subconsciously, but saw that Zhuang Jia was immersed in the meal unconsciously. And Wang Zilong just glanced at it, then withdrew his gaze. Mu Zi felt something was wrong. ...Wang Zilong, doesn''t he like Zhuang Jia? Maybe she read it wrong... ... After dinner, everyone cleaned up their tableware. When they were walking outside, they unexpectedly ran into Lan Kexin. Lan Kexin was holding a bowl of soup on her dinner plate. When she saw Mu Zi, the corners of her mouth were slightly tilted, causing a sneer. She and Mu Zi passed by, and after a moment, the dinner plate in her hand suddenly fell over! Chapter 474： 474 New Hate and Old Hatred There is no conspiracy, no tricks, purely unpleasant malicious bullying. Lan Kexin deliberately let the bowl of soup splash towards Mu Zi The dinner plate and soup bowl fell to the ground, making ping-pong piercing noises, and many students looked over. "Hey! Are you sick?!" Wang Zilong was furious. Although Mu Zi reacted swiftly, there was limited space to escape in the crowded student dining room. After all, the soup was spilled and the skirt was wet, making him very embarrassed. Fortunately, avoiding it in time and not spilling it on the legs, otherwise I am afraid that I will be burned. Lan Kexin was a little unwilling to see that Mu Zi was fine, and felt that Mu Zi was too lucky. She snorted coldly and turned around to leave, but Wang Zilong dragged her back! "Want to leave? Come back and apologize!" Wang Zilong asked with a vicious look, "Did you and he did it on purpose just now? Say it! Was it on purpose?!" Lan Kexin was dragged into a stagger, and her heart was frightened and angry. She is also a third-grade student, of course she knows Wang Zilong''s notoriety, but she didn''t know that Wang Zilong would be rough with girls! "You let me go!" She screamed in surprise, her expression flustered, trying to withdraw her arm from the shackles of Wang Zilong. Wang Zilong squeezed her elbow tightly, pointed at Mu Zi and said, "Apologize to her! Hurry up!" Lan Kexin felt humiliated. The pain Mu Zi brought her was far more than just a bowl of hot soup that could relieve her hatred. She would rather die than apologize to Mu Zi! "It''s because she doesn''t have long eyes to walk!" Lan Kexin struggled and snarled. Both Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan knew about the last engagement banquet, so they could guess Lan Kexin''s intention to mislead. It''s nothing more than trying to avenge Mu Zi. "It''s self-inflicted, but I am ashamed to blame others..." Zhuang Jia muttered contemptuously. "Forget it, let''s go." Mu Zi frowned, not wanting to be watched here. Moreover, although Wang Zilong was fighting injustices for her, a boy who embarrassed a girl in public was too shameless. Mu Zi couldn''t persuade him, so he had to tell everyone to leave. However, Wang Zilong was a scumbag. Before leaving, he picked up the soup bowl from the ground and clasped it neatly on Lan Kexin''s head! "Be careful next time." Wang Zilong threatened her before leaving. Lan Kexin was stunned. The remaining soup and vegetable leaves in the soup bowl slid down Lan Kexins face, and the oil and soup flowed into her hair and into her skirt... "Ahhhhh!!!!!!" She collapsed, swung away the soup bowl above her head fiercely, and cried hysterically in the cafeteria holding her head! ... In the afternoon, Lan Kexin did not return to class. Mu Zi felt that Lan Kexin would hate her a hundred times more than before. Wang Zilong''s hands and feet were so neat, she didn''t even have time to say anything to stop her, so the small bowl of soup was buckled up... For a celebrity, it is unimaginable to be treated like this in a large court, face scandalized, and hurt. The new hatred and the old hatred were added together, and Lan Kexin, the enemy, was settled. Mu Zi felt that Lan Kexin would definitely wait for an opportunity to retaliate against herself, but she didn''t know if Wang Zilong would be implicated. "You should be more careful in the future." Mu Zi told Wang Zilong, "The Lan family also has some forces. Don''t offend others. I will find a way to solve my problem." Prince Long laughed and didn''t care: "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to do anything to me!" Zhuang Jia laughed at him: "Oh, look at you crazy!" Jiang Zhinuan thought more profoundly than them, and said slightly serious: "Zi Zi is right. We should be more careful in the past few days." They all guarded Lan Kexin''s revenge, but they didn''t expect that Lan Kexin was more anxious than they expected, and what she did was even more unreasonable. The next day, the campus network of Green School went viral. Chapter 475： Miserable An anonymous person uploaded a series of very large-scale AV photos on the campus network, and replaced the worried face of each AV girl with Mu Zi''s face through PS technology. Mu Zi''s face is the photo on the student ID, matched with different occasions and angles. The PS traces are obvious. As long as you are not blind, you can see that this group of photos is fake. But even if it is fake, the humiliating effect of the photo is not bad! Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan were shaking with anger after seeing those photos. "Lan Kexin must have done it!" There is no doubt about this at all, otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that these photos appeared today when the dispute happened yesterday? ! Mu Zi felt that this was very disgusting, but there was not much anger. She just realized more deeply that Lan Kexin did things without regard for the consequences and was crazy. It is strictly forbidden to spread Cesium love content on the campus network. After discovering it, the administrator immediately took the action of deleting the post and freezing the user account that posted the photo. The teacher found Mu Zi and talked to her. The main purpose is to appease her emotions and inform the results of the handling of this matter. She also said that she hoped to apologize to Mu Zi''s parents personally. After all, this kind of thing happened because of poor supervision of the campus network. Mu Zi shook his head quickly. Whether you let Bai Wei know about this kind of thing or let Murongcheng know about it, the consequences will be disastrous! Outside the office, there was a sudden noise. The teacher didn''t want to pay attention, but the outside voice became louder and louder, the running footsteps continued, the voices and shouts were mixed, almost full of voices! What happened? The teacher opened the door, and the noise outside was louder and clearer. It was as noisy as the whole school exploded! Another teacher rushed over and shouted: "It''s not good! Wang Zilong dragged the girls up the street in the playground!" Mu Zi twitched in his heart, secretly anxious: This Wang Zilong, there is no room for anything to do! Wang Zilong slept three poles in the day before coming to school. At that time, the campus network had already deleted the posts, but he had many friends and friends. Those photos were already preserved and sent to Wang Zilong in secret. Wang Zilong exploded at a glance! He ran into Lan Kexin''s class, and ignoring that she was in class, he pulled her out, stripped naked and dragged her to the playground upstream to show the public! "Do you like Luozhao? Okay, I''ll let you take enough shots!" Wang Zhan is not as smooth and old as Wang Zhan, but he has learned Wang Zhan''s insidiousness thoroughly and arranged for several people to shoot at Lan Kexin. Lan Kexin was driven almost crazy. When she did not go, they dragged her hair all the way. Lan Kexin cried and screamed, curled up in the cold weather, her body was full of tears, her nose and tears covered her face, and she was desperate. The farce finally ended with the joint efforts of the school teachers and security guards. The tortured Lan Kexin was taken to the hospital. And Wang Zilong was sent to the police station... Wang Zilong caused a lot of things in the Grey School. He had never entered the police station. This time he was suddenly locked up. It was a little fresh. He wasn''t afraid at all, his uncle would definitely save him anyway. Sure enough, on the night of his detention, Wang Zhan came to see him with a dark face. Wang Zilong said triumphantly: "Uncle, don''t worry, that stinky lady has been miserable by me, and I don''t dare to harm Miss Mu anymore!" Wang Zhan''s face was even more ugly when he heard this. He raised his hand and slapped Wang Zilong''s face! "Boy! You want to **** me off!" Chapter 476： Cant be so narrow Wang Zilong was beaten up. He covered half of his face and looked at Wang Zhan in amazement, his mind a little bit unable to turn. "No, isn''t it... Uncle, did you make a mistake?... I was trying to vent my aunt, how did you beat me?" Wang Zilong felt that he had died unjustly. Wang Zhan gave him an angry look, took a piece of paper in his hand, and patted it **** the table! Notice of order to withdraw from school. When Wang Zilong saw it, he was stunned. He had done a lot of things that violated school rules before, such as smoking and drinking, fighting, making trouble, gathering crowds for gambling, molesting girls, bullying boys... But the school manager opened his eyes and closed his eyes. ...This time the influence is probably too bad, even with his uncle backing him, the school can''t accommodate him. "Tell me about you, how did your brain grow?" Wang Zhan pointed at Wang Zilong and poked his forehead angrily. "If you kill her without knowing it, I''ll take you! But you kill people What''s the matter about pulling the upper reaches of the playground?! I am afraid that others will not know you did it or something? Ah?!" Wang Zhan scolded him: "You are out of breath, but you caused panic, know?! Fool!" A female student who was attending class in the classroom was forcibly taken away by her schoolboy and was stripped naked and humiliated openly-this is a very terrible thing! The girls in the school who didn''t know the truth were all panicked, lest the disaster would happen to them. The impact of this incident on the teaching order is very bad! Parents are even more unbearable. They pay so much tuition every year, but their children learn in an environment where their personal safety cannot be guaranteed. How can they be tolerated? ! All kinds of complaints are coming, and the school manager can only take measures against Wang Zilong. "What about Lan Kexin? She posted pictures on the campus network, don''t she need to be punished?" Wang Zilong hummed. "She was stripped by you! Can you come back to study?" Wang Zhan patted his head twice again, "I have already taken a leave of absence!" "It''s cheap for her..." Wang Zilong curled his lips and looked at his angry uncle, and said sly, "Uncle, drop out of school if you quit, anyway, I don''t like to study, and I will only repeat the exam..." When Wang Zhan saw his unmotivated look, he became even more angry. He grabbed the notice of withdrawal and threw it on Wang Zilong''s face! "Can you not study if you don''t like to study?! If you don''t study now, you won''t have a diploma in the future! What will you take to find a job in the future?! Everyone is either a master or a doctor, and you can''t even graduate from high school! Are you embarrassed? Not ashamed!" The more he scolded, the more angry Wang Zhan hit. Wang Zilong hugged his head and screamed, "What''s the use of a diploma! I''ll be the one who will assist Yong Ye from now on! It''s fine to fight and fight!" "You bastard!" Wang Zhan kicked his **** and knocked Wang Zhan directly to the ground. Wang Zilong groaned in pain when he fell and ate shit. In the end, Wang Zhan''s eldest brother left such a single seedling, and the lesson is enough. If it is really ruthless, Wang Zhan can''t bear it. He dragged Wang Zilong up and said, "I will arrange another school for you. The remaining half of the semester must be completed. If you can''t enter the university, you will take the adult self-examination for me! Even if you are 80 years old, You have to get me a diploma too!" "Uncle!" Wang Zilong wailed. He would rather Wang Zhan beat him again, "You can''t be so narrow! A diploma is just a piece of paper, and it doesn''t explain much!" "You look down on someone''s piece of paper, then you can''t even get a piece of paper back, do you or he have a fart use! Is there a fart use?!" Chapter 477： Can write Wang Zhan severely taught Wang Zilong, and then led the person out of the detention center. When he got back to the car, Wang Zhan''s anger subsided a bit and said to Wang Zilong: "Don''t think that you will be screaming at Miss Mu. I tell you, you are not smart about this matter. The Lan family is not a small door. Xiaohu, they dare not deal with us, but they dont dare to deal with Miss Mu. Miss Mu is obviously an adopted daughter of the Mu family. She has no power and background, and is too easy to be targeted. You seem to have done a good job, but in fact it is I''m making trouble for Miss Mu! In the future, Lan Kexin will count this hatred on Miss Mu!" When Wang Zilong heard this, he suddenly panicked, "Ah... what should I do then? Uncle, I was so angry at the time, I just thought about giving a tooth for a tooth, not so much..." Wang Zhan scolded: "So I told you to study! You don''t have enough brains, so I can make up for it by studying!" After scolding, he sighed again, and persuaded him with heartfelt words: "I have no other requirements for you, I hope you will study hard and get a diploma, and you will find a job in the future. It does not require much money, but it is safe and practical!" In the days of fighting, Wang Zhan never wanted his nephew to touch him. ... Wang Zilong''s incident was too great this time. The Grey School has been welcoming parents of students to "inspect" for a long time. Students who participated in the incident were punished. In fact, Mu Zi also disagrees. She wasn''t afraid that Lan Kexin would hate herself, but felt that there were many ways to retaliate, and there was really no need to use this way of insulting women. But Wang Zilong''s original intention was to vent his anger, and now he was dropped out of school because of the loyalty of his friends... Mu Zi couldn''t blame him for anything, even a little guilt, after all, he was also implicated by himself. Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan are also in a mixed mood. Lan Kexin is unlucky, they will feel very happy, such as the last engagement banquet, Lan Kexin was purely self-inflicted, but this time, they felt that Wang Zilong''s approach was a little bit... well, a little bit too much. But as a friend, he can also understand Wang Zilong''s anger at the time. Wang Zilong was dropped out of school and everyone would not be able to see each other anymore. After school, the four people met for dinner together. It was a practice for the poor Prince Long. I heard that this time his uncle was cruel and wanted to send him to a fully enclosed military management school. The school rules are very strict! And there are mountains and forests around the school, there are no people, it is impossible to sneak out! The three girls sympathized with him very much... "When you think about me, you can burn paper for me." Wang Zilong felt that he had no way to survive, and drank the wine in his hand decadently, as if crying, "there is no internet, mobile phones, game consoles, comic books. They are not allowed to bring all of them. It is said that in order to keep fit, a 20-kilometer stretch is required every week." For recruits enlisted in the army, the 20-kilometer training may not be a big deal, but Wang Zilong is a soft-footed shrimp. Mu Zi still remembers that she once kicked Wang Zilong into the trash can. She was quite surprised at the time, but later learned that, despite Wang Zilong''s usual madness, in fact, she was a sick child since she was a child, and her body became stronger after graduating from elementary school. "Your uncle is also for your own good, and indeed needs more exercise..." Mu Zi advised him. Zhuang Jia patted him on the shoulder very much, comforting: "No matter how hard it is and no matter how tired it is, it will take half a semester, gritted teeth, it will survive!" Wang Zilong wailed: "Isolated from the world, how can we survive!" Jiang Zhinuan thought for a while and said, "Although there is no mobile phone or computer, it should be possible to communicate? We can write to you." Wang Zilong''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he looked at Jiang Zhinuan scorchingly: "Okay! A word is for sure!" Chapter 478： EQ problem When Jiang Zhinuan said to write a letter, Wang Zilong was immediately resurrected with blood. Anyone with a discerning eye can see how happy he is. Mu Zi: "..." Did she misunderstand something... Mu Zi couldn''t help but look at Zhuang Jia, and found that Zhuang Jia looked cheerful, nothing unusual. Did she really misunderstand? Mu Zi was really confused, so when Zhuang Jia went to the bathroom, Mu Zi hurriedly followed, pretending to be nonchalant and asked her casually: "When are you going to confess to your sweetheart?" Zhuang Jia was taken aback by her question. Mu Zi reminded her: "The last time I went to Taoshui Village, the goddess said that you will get what you want." Zhuang Jia immediately collapsed, and said outrageously: "That goddess is indeed a liar! I liked him for so long, but he married someone else!" Mu Zi looked astonished, "You... don''t you like Wang Zilong?" "Huh?" Zhuang Jia''s eyes widened in surprise, "I like Wang Zilong? Zizi, are you kidding? How could I like him?!" Mu Zi was more surprised than Zhuang Jia, and blurted out: "But I always thought you two were a pair! Isn''t your relationship very good?" Zhuang Jia: "..." Zhuang Jia was speechless for a while, and sighed, "Zizi, you are sometimes very smart, but sometimes... The tone is rather heavy. "I and Wang Zilong are pure buddies." Zhuang Jia told Mu Zi seriously, "and the person he likes has always been Xiao Nuan, how can you mistake him for me and him?" After finishing talking, before Mu Zi could react, Zhuang Jia exclaimed again: "Oh, don''t Zhi Nuan misunderstand me and Wang Zilong?! What can I do... Oh, really sad! Both you and Zhi Nuan need to improve their emotional intelligence. !" Mu Zi: "..." Zhuang Jia returned to the restaurant anxiously, probably because she was afraid of being misunderstood again, so she deliberately sat farther away from Wang Zilong. Jiang Zhinuan was just too crowded as Zhuang Jia and didn''t care. But Mu Zi was very depressed. She remembered what Yang had said about herself last time, and wondered: Is my emotional intelligence really low? Fortunately, she always thought... that she is the goddess of wisdom in people''s hearts. It turns out that it''s not like that... This little episode caused Mu Zi''s heart to be frustrated, and her understanding of herself has become more profound... This practice dinner finally ended. Wang Zilong went to checkout and was told by the waiter that someone had already paid. Four people were surprised. "Who paid the bill?" Zhuang Jia asked in surprise. The waiter smiled and said, "It''s a gentleman in seat 6." They heard the words and looked over and saw several men sitting at table 6, one of whom happened to be Gu Liang. Gu Liang noticed their gazes, raised his eyes and looked over, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he smiled and nodded at them. They knew that the account was made by Gu Liang. "Gu Shao has always been so handsome and demeanor." Zhuang Jia held his face with emotion, admiring Gu Liang''s type of man very much. Wang Zilong was very disdainful: "I am not moneyless, I want him to be troublesome." "This chain restaurant is under the name of the Gu family. Gu Shao gave us free orders. It is a gentleman." Zhuang Jia disliked Wang Zilong, thinking that he didn''t understand anything. "I won''t come here for dinner next time." Wang Zilong curled his lips. Zhuang Jia laughed at him: "Do you think you can meet Shao Gu every time you come? Free orders every time? You want to be beautiful!" Mu Zi silently observes the interaction between the two... It''s true...Although it seems to be intimate, there is no subtle affection between boys and girls, and it is indeed more like buddies... Why didn''t she find out before? ... After dinner, it was getting late, and the four went home. After Mu Zi went home, she found Murong Cheng sitting in the living room watching TV. This is really rare. Since the start of school, Mu Zi has not seen Murong Cheng go home. She put down her schoolbag and took an orange from the coffee table. Murong Cheng stared at her closely, frowning, and asked negatively: "Where have you been today?" Chapter 479： Postpone birthday Mu Zi was taken aback when he asked. "I went to dinner with my classmates." Mu Zi was inexplicably, "I called my mother and said." Murong Cheng took her hand and let her sit next to him, "Have you met anyone?" Mu Zi peeled the orange and shook his head: "No." "Really not?" Murong Cheng''s eyes were deep, staring at her face. His expression looked very serious, as if he was asking a very important thing, which made Mu Zi feel incomprehensible. She thought about it very carefully, going to school today, after school, and then having a dinner... I really didn''t meet anyone! "No..." Mu Zi couldn''t think of a reason. "When we were eating, there were only four of us." Murong Cheng looked closely at Mu Zi, after a moment, he smiled quickly and gently touched Mu Zi''s head, "I just asked casually." Mu Zi clearly met Gu Liang, but now she couldn''t remember who she had met, not because she lied, but because she didn''t take Gu Liang to heart and completely forgot. Murong Cheng figured this out, that''s why he smiled. Seeing that he had a smiling face, Mu Zi couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, then frowned, "I thought there was something wrong." "I''m not worried about you being abducted?" Murong Cheng took the orange from her hand, peeled off one by one to feed her, "The outside world is very sinister, it''s too easy for you to be an innocent and cute little sheep. I''m worried about..." No matter how shrewd and capable Mu Zi is, in Murongcheng''s eyes, his woman is always a weak lamb, a pure angel, and a goddess who is not tainted with worldly dust. Even if Mu Zi opens her teeth and dances to scold him and beat him, he feels cute. Just thinking about the little baby he raised carefully, but was missed by other men, Murong Cheng felt very unbalanced. It seemed that I had taken great pains to raise a small cabbage, and before he was willing to take a bite, he had already attracted many wolves around the vegetable garden and stared at him. He wasn''t afraid of Gu Liang robbing people. People from large families seem to be able to do whatever they want. In fact, the more senior, the more scrupulous. Gu Liang would not go to war for a woman. But even if Gu Liang didn''t act and just stood looking outside the vegetable garden, Murong Cheng couldn''t bear it. Looking at the girl in front of me, she ate the oranges happily, with round cheeks, like a childish innocent child. Murong Cheng couldn''t help sighing: "Xiao Bai Cai, how come you are so popular..." Murong Cheng was very melancholy, but Mu Zi felt that he was neurotic. ... At dinner, Bai Wei smiled with crooked eyebrows: "In a few days, it will be Zizi''s birthday. How does Zizi want to live it?" At the dinner table, Mu Zi and Murong Cheng were both taken aback. The two of them have never cared about birthdays. Only Bai Wei in the family remembered everyone''s birthdays. Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows, and said nonchalantly: "Seventeen is neither an adult nor a full-year birthday. What''s better? It''s better to push it back. Next month will be Easter, so we can celebrate together. ." Bai Wei''s enthusiasm was extinguished, and she was immediately unhappy, "How can you say that? Every birthday is very important and meaningful..." Thinking of her sons hard-heartedness, Bai Wei closed her voice, turned her head and smiled and said to Mu Zi: "Dont listen to your brothers nonsense, Zi Zi, do you want to eat cake or longevity noodles on your birthday? Would you like to invite classmates to come to the house for a gathering? Gather?" Mu Zi was in a daze. Bai Wei asked again, and Mu Zi came back to his senses and said, "Don''t be so grand, Mom, just help me cook a bowl of longevity noodles." Mu Zi took the chopsticks and pulled the rice grains in the bowl, his ears were slightly red... She doesn''t remember Mu Zi''s birthday, but she remembers her birthday, which happens to be next month, the day before Easter. Chapter 480： Xiaoqiang who cant die Someone once defined death, saying that people will die three times The first time was when he died, biologically he died; the second time was at a funeral, he died in social relations; the third time was when he was forgotten, and no one remembered him. At that time He is really dead, dead forever. After Su Zi was reborn, she became Mu Zi. Although she was lucky to be born again, she would feel pain in the face of her death. When I think of myself leaving the world like this, no one will remember myself from now on. That feeling is both sad and full of powerlessness. But there are still people who remember her. Keep in mind her preferences, her wishes, her birthday... Mu Zi curled her lips, her mind was like a swaying flower tree in the sun, blooming brightly. ... It is not only Murong Cheng who remembers Su Zi''s birthday, but also Jiang Ci. Jiang Ci called and asked Mu Zi whether his recent homework was tight. "If you have time, please take a day off and we will go out and play." Jiang Ci said. Mu Zi smiled and said, "It''s all people who have died. What kind of birthdays do you have? And those days just happen to be Easter. There may be other arrangements at home, forget it." Mu Ziwan rejected Jiang Ci''s proposal. In fact, she was a bit ashamed because she had something to hide from Jiang Ci: On her birthday, she planned to go to the mountain villa and spend time with Murong Cheng. Murong Cheng has done a lot for her, whether it is for kindness or love, she wants to give something back. Jiang Ci didn''t care, and then talked about Qiao Jingjia with Mu Zi: "...She has been miserable recently. Like a mouse crossing the street, she can''t find a job at all. I guess, if this continues, she will definitely stay in Qingjiang City. Can''t go down." "Where is her mayor''s father?" Mu Zi asked amusedly, "I don''t care about my daughter?" "Secretary Wei is a person next to the governor. Qiao Nan gave birth to a small mayor. Unless he doesn''t want to be re-elected this year, he can try to offend him." Jiang Ci made no secret of sarcasm in his words. Mu Zi smiled and said, "Qiao Jingjia is self-sufficient this time. It seems that she can''t turn over." Before Xiao Da Xiao made a lot of trouble several times, Qiao Jingjia was able to make a comeback, just like Xiao Qiang who couldn''t die. Jiang Ci said: "If this can be done by her, then I really want to admire her!" "Yes..." Mu Zi smiled. ... Qiao Jingjia at this time is indeed trying to turn the tide. It''s just that her current situation is too difficult, and everything is restricted and blocked. She thinks about it and thinks that the top priority is to solve the source of income. She again asked Mu Zening for help. But her integrity with Mu Zening had been overdrawn too much, and Mu Zening simply ignored it. Qiao Jingjia called over and over again, until she sent a text message to Mu Zening, telling Mu Zening that someone was investigating the cause of Suzi''s death, and Mu Zening finally answered Qiao Jingjia''s call. Qiao Jingjia asked Mu Zening to borrow money. Mu Zening smiled angrily: "Qiao Jingjia, you set up a stage at my Mu''s house to sing a big show. I didn''t ask you to settle the account. You still have the face to ask me for money?" Qiao Jingjia pleaded bitterly: "Zening, looking at the past feelings..." "You are mistaken, we don''t have affection." Mu Zening changed his former tenderness and said coldly, "Taking money to do things is called profit cooperation. It has nothing to do with affection, Qiao Jingjia, since you have accepted mine. Money, dont talk to me about love, that will make me feel that the money spent is particularly worthless!" Qiao Jingjia has been hit too much recently. Mu Zening''s indifference is almost the last straw on her heart. She cried with a headache on the phone: "Zening, I beg you!" Chapter 481： Ghosts Mu Zening was really grateful to Qiao Jingjia. When a man was most helpless and embarrassed, it was Qiao Jingjia who reached out to him. Not only did he help him with no disdain, but also cooperated with him in keeping secrets, keeping his wife away from him, so as not to put him in an embarrassing situation. For a woman, Mu Zening was moved by being able to make such a big sacrifice, so he would ask Qiao Jingjia what to do. But now, he is really tired of Qiao Jingjia. "Qiao Jingjia, I really don''t understand." Mu Zening asked her, "You don''t need to provide a house or repay a car loan. What about your money? I just gave you three million not long ago. You are now Tell me you have no money?" Qiao Jingjia hesitated and couldn''t answer. She could not explain. You need money to get in and out of high-level clubs, you need money for custom dresses, and you need money for jewelry. You need money for socializing with ladies and ladies at charity auctions. You need money to buy celebrity calligraphy and paintings and give them to Mayor Joe to please him for filial piety! The servants of Mu''s family also need money! Money is needed everywhere! How can a mere three million withstand her expenses? ! Mu Zening did not get an answer and did not force it. He was not interested in where Qiao Jingjia spent the money, and asked: "What do you think of Su Zi''s death? Who is investigating?" Qiao Jingjia was eager to please him, and immediately replied: "It''s Mu Zi! Mu Zi is in the investigation of Suzi''s death!" "Mu Zi?" Mu Zening was stunned. Why did Mu Zi investigate Su Zi''s affairs? What does she have to do with Su Zi? "I also find it strange that she and Sister Su don''t know each other at all, so how can she care about Sister Su''s affairs? I''m afraid that someone instigated her?" In order to regain Mu Zening''s trust, Qiao Jingjia knew almost everything she could say. "Zening, I suspect that Jiang Ci is behind the scenes. She and Mu Zi are very close. She must have made Mu Zi do this! Oh my god, it''s terrible, what does this woman want to do? ... Mu Zi also said that she knew that I asked Sister Su to go to the bow. I only told Sister Su about this. How could Mu Zi know? Is there a bug on the ship? Zening, you have to be careful, that yacht It must be checked, maybe someone has been tampered with..." The words are full of care and concern for Mu Zening. She hoped that Mu Zening could remember their past feelings through this incident. At that time, Mu Zening would never tell Su Zi''s distress, but to Qiao Jingjia! Although they are not husband and wife, they are more intimate than husband and wife! But it was strange that there was no sound on the other end of the phone. "Zerning?" Qiao Jingjia called softly. Mu Zening woke up like a dream: "You just said... what you only said to Su Zi, but Mu Zi knew about it?" "Well, I suspect someone installed a bug... Zening, what''s wrong with you?" Qiao Jingjia was puzzled and felt that Mu Zening''s reaction was wrong. She went on to say: "Mu Zi was not on the boat that day, but it was really strange. She seemed to know everything that happened on the boat. She even knew about the medicine I gave to Sister Su. Now it seems to suspect that Sister Su''s death is unusual... " After listening to Mu Zening, there was a long silence. Until Qiao Jingjia asked again, Mu Zening said: "I will transfer the money to your account. Don''t contact me again." After all, hang up the phone. He was sitting in the room with his chest choking, as if something was pressing on his chest and lungs, preventing him from breathing smoothly. I subconsciously took out the cigarette case, trying to paralyze the disorder in my heart with cigarettes, but found that the cigarette case was empty. Mu Zening walked out of the room, rushing for some reason, bringing out a sense of panic. When he ran into Mu Rongxuan and the mage he had invited, the mage said, "...the trees behind must find a way to dispose of them, otherwise it will form a place to gather yin and nourish the soul, which will breed ghosts and demons, and people with poor luck will come. How can it be unlucky in such a place where the atmosphere is full?" Chapter 482： Lets talk (monthly ticket plus more) Mu Zening was like a fool, standing stiffly on the spot, staring at the mage. "What is...ghost breeding?" he asked. The mage stunned slightly and replied: "The five-yin wood in the back garden is sternly oriented, as if someone was raising evil things deliberately." Mu Rongxuan next to him hurriedly said, "No, no, that''s one of my little brothers who are inexperienced. He was planted with fresh pictures. How could there be evil in our family! Master, what do you think is better? Can you help us? A formation is the kind of Feng Shui formation that protects safety and seeks fortune." "No matter what kind of feng shui formation, those trees have to be disposed of, otherwise it will be difficult to use." The mage said. Mu Rongxuan nodded, "I''ll ask someone to chop down the tree in a while." "What?!" Mu Zening suddenly became angry for some reason, and shouted sternly, "It''s just nonsense! What ghosts, what evils! It''s all nonsense!" Mu Zening has always been gentle and gentle. When he was a child, he was a shy and handsome boy. When he grew up, he was a restrained handsome man. He was used to hiding everything in his heart, so he had almost no temper. A temperless person suddenly furious, Mu Rongxuan was stunned for a while, unable to recover for a while. "Zening, are you... okay?" Mu Rongxuan asked him concerned, wondering if Mu Zening was stimulated outside. There was a thick haze in Mu Zening''s eyes. He had a gloomy expression, his eyes seemed to have hatred, and he said every word: "There is no evil here, and there is no need to cut trees! Please go back, Master!" The mage often goes in and out of big families and is respected, so he is also a little arrogant. When he is treated like this by Mu Zening, he immediately sinks his face and leaves. "Hey! Master, Master!... Xiao Zhang, go and send it off!" Mu Rongxuan hurriedly called a servant to see off the guests, turned to look at Mu Zening, and sighed, "Zening, what are you doing today? Now? The mage I specially invited from Yuqingguan..." Before he finished speaking, when he touched Mu Zening''s cold eyes, Mu Rongxuan couldn''t help but stop and looked at him puzzled. Mu Zening''s entire portrait was covered with frost, her thin lips pressed tightly into a line, her eyes were deep, cold and fierce. Without a word, he walked downstairs quickly-- The reverberating footsteps on the stairs are fast and heavy, resolutely determined. ... Mu Zening went to Xiaoyanglou. When Mu Zi was reading the book, she felt strange when she heard the footsteps and thought: Why is Murong Cheng coming back so early today? As soon as she turned her head, she saw Mu Zening standing at the door of her room. Mu Zi frowned slightly and looked at Mu Zening coldly. Mu Zening also looked at her with a forbearing raging flame in his eyes! "Come out." His voice was extremely low, like a layer of overcast clouds, "...something, I think we need to talk." Mu Zi stared at him warily. Today Mu Zening looks something wrong, and Mu Zi doesn''t want to go out with him. I was about to refuse, but I heard Mu Zening say coldly: "Or, we can also talk here and talk about how you changed from Su Zi to Mu Zi!" Mu Zi was shocked. As if he was hit with a hammer suddenly, his head buzzed, and it became blank for a moment. But slowly, when she came back to her senses, she felt that it seemed to be a matter of time. Others may be able to hide it for a lifetime, but Mu Zening was her husband, the most familiar pillow, how could she hide it for a lifetime? Mu Zi regained her composure. Sooner or later we have to face it, and sooner or later we have to solve it. "Let''s go out and talk." She stood up and walked out of the room. She didn''t want to make a big mess, nor did she want to quarrel with Mu Zening here. Any words and phrases would be infinite disaster if they were heard. They went downstairs one after another. Bai Wei in the living room heard the sound and looked here, and when she saw them, she looked a little confused. Bai Wei was about to ask, when she saw Mu Zi raised her face and smiled at her. Bai Wei also smiled, without asking where they were going. Chapter 483： Why (Chen Hui gives a reward and more) It was dusk at this time, and the beautiful sunset glow was shining on the cobblestone path in the garden, reflecting the colorful light, melting into the fresh green of early spring, embellishing fresh and wonderful colors. Mu Zi''s heart was heavy. She followed Mu Zening silently, thinking all the way, how could she tell him all this? How much does he know? What does he want to do? They came to the garage, where there was no one on weekdays, it was quiet and remote, suitable for conversation. "Let''s talk." Mu Zi said coldly, "What do you want to talk to me." Mu Zening opened the car door and said to Mu Zi: "Get in the car." Mu Zi frowns. She didn''t want to go out with Mu Zening. To be precise, she wants to keep a distance from him. Once in the car, it means that he has sovereignty and can take her to any place, so Mu Zi is jealous. Mu Zening went straight in and started the car engine blankly. Mu Zi hesitated slightly before sitting in. The car drove very fast, and Mu Zening was racing almost all the way, passing through the streets, not knowing where he was going. "Where are you taking me!" Mu Zi asked coldly, with obvious anger on his face. Mu Zening said nothing, holding the steering wheel silently, his whole body gloomy and deep, like a statue. Mu Zi couldn''t ask the result, so he simply stopped asking. She turned to look at the fast-reversed scenery outside the car window, and her heart was cold. He Mu Zening has come to this point, making her feel that the world is unpredictable, both sad and ridiculous... The car drove until the river embankment. Below the embankment, is the Qingjiang River, which is covered with magnificent golden glow by the setting sun. The water is turbulent, splashing with waves, and the surrounding air is filled with damp and cold water vapor. Mu Zening held the steering wheel tightly and did not speak for a while. Mu Zi was also silent. She has nothing to say. I don''t know how long it took, she heard Mu Zening ask: "Why?" These three words seemed to come directly from his lungs, suppressing anger and pain. Mu Zi didn''t know how to answer. why? Why died? Or why would you live? Or why did you hide your identity and not recognize him? She really doesn''t know what to say... "Su Zi." Mu Zening called her name, with deep pain in his eyes, "Why he? Su Zi, do you remember that I am your husband!" I am your husband! This sentence was like a wake-up call, and it hit Mu Zi''s heart hard. "No..." Mu Zi lowered his eyes, "You are not. Su Zi is dead." "The tombstone says Mu Zening''s wife! Even if she dies, she is also my wife!" Mu Zening changed color and grabbed Mu Zi''s arm, "Even if you deny it, you can''t change this fact! Su Zi, why are you? Do this to me?!" He was emotionally agitated and used a lot of strength to pinch Mu Zi in pain. "What should I do to you?" Mu Zi endured the pain and looked at him indifferently, "Happyly telling you that I am alive, and then watching you hug each other and enjoy the blessings of the people?" Mu Zening was even more angry, with a violent expression: "You already know that I have nothing to do with Qiao Jingjia!" "What does it mean is okay?" Mu Zi sneered, "Does it seem to you that as long as the reason is justified, whatever happens can be understood? It can be explained as okay? Mu Zening, you kissed her and touched her! What should I do to be considered relevant?!" "Then what about you and Murongcheng? How do you explain?" Mu Zening''s words, with a chilling air, he said clearly, "You two, really make me feel sick!" Chapter 484： Husband and Wife Mu Zi''s face paled for a moment. nausea Of course she knew what Mu Zening was referring to. She and Murong Cheng... used to be uncles and sisters-in-law, then brothers and sisters, no matter what kind of relationship, it is an embarrassing situation. It is also an indisputable fact that she empathizes with each other! Mu Zi clenched his hands into a fist, took a slow and deep breath, and sneered: "Why, you and Qiao Jingjia are fighting each other, but now you are expecting a dead person to keep the festival for you?" "I didn''t!" Mu Zening was anguished, "Su Zi, I love you! You betrayed me!" Mu Zi remained unmoved and replied indifferently: "Stop saying that you love me anymore. If your love is after my death, take my insurance money and kiss me and other women. I would rather never be loved by you. Mu Zening, you are not loyal, so dont let me observe the loyalty of marriage. From the moment you abandoned me at the bottom of the river, our marriage relationship has ended!" "I thought you were washed away by the river!" Mu Zening explained eagerly, "I sent a lot of people to find you downstream! But I didn''t find it!" "What about after that?" Mu Zi looked out of the car window with cold eyes, "What did you do afterwards? I believed Qiao Jingjia''s words and thought I had committed suicide, and then he took the insurance money to live your happy life with peace of mind. Is my life and death? Have you ever thought about how I feel? No, you did nothing... Maybe my death is what you expected." Mu Zening was struck by lightning, and in an instant, his thinking was frozen. "How could I expect you to die?" Mu Zening murmured in disbelief, "Does... you think I killed you?" Mu Zi was silent. The human mind is the most complicated and unpredictable. Under pressure, any extreme thoughts are normal. Losing an indifferent wife and getting an emergency wealth, maybe this idea only exists in the brain for a short time, just a moment... is enough to shake people''s hearts. She doesn''t want to quarrel with Mu Zening about this topic now, the matter is now, and it is meaningless to go deeper. "Go back." Mu Zi whispered. "I asked Qiao Jingjia to put medicine in your wine, yes, but the medicine is harmless to your body! It will never hurt you, let alone cause death!" Mu Zening was emotional, and his chest was violently ups and downs. At this moment, his long backlog of anger was vented. "We have been married for one year! Have you considered my feelings?! When it''s night, when we lie on a bed, I will be very scared, afraid that you will ask me why I will not touch you, afraid that you think I can''t do it! But... You really didnt ask, never asked once, Su Zi, is your heart made of stone? I thought Ive covered you for four years, its time to cover your heat, but what did you do to me?! My Love is worthless in your eyes?!" Mu Zi was a little sad. In this marriage, both she and Mu Zening became complete losers. Mu Zening was unclear with Qiao Jingjia during the marriage, and of course there was a mistake, but she had never managed the marriage carefully and was not innocent. At this point, both of them are responsible. "Muzening, we can''t go back..." Mu Zi sighed. Mu Zening grinned coldly: "Why can''t you go back? Is it because of Murong Cheng?" "Whatever you think." Mu Ziwu opened the car door and turned to leave. Mu Zening chased it out and yelled at her: "Why dare you not answer?! Are you in love with him? Su Zi! You will always be like this! You are not in love with him, you just love''he loves you''! You are the most ruthless person!" The cold wind on the river embankment disturbed Mu Zi''s long hair. She wrapped her thick black hair with her hands and walked forward step by step. Mu Zening watched her leave unfeelingly, unable to bear it anymore, slammed his fist on the body, and screamed in pain: "Then what about me? What did I do wrong? What did I do wrong!!!" Chapter 485： Like a wife The wind on the river embankment was very strong, and Mu Zi was blowing in waves. Mu Zi felt cold on her body and cold in her heart, like a big hole had been broken, and the cold current poured straight into her heart, which could freeze her whole heart. After walking along the river embankment for nearly half an hour, she got a taxi. When she returned home, Bai Wei had already prepared the food. "Why is her complexion so bad?" Bai Wei put the tableware, looked up to see her daughter''s face pale, and immediately walked over to hold Mu Zi''s hand, "The hand is so cold." "The spring flowers are blooming. My third brother and I were strolling outside." Mu Zi said casually. "You are so careless. The cold spring has not passed. At this time, you are most likely to catch a typhoid fever!" Bai Wei frowned, sighed, and hurried to the kitchen, "I''ll make you a bowl of **** soup." "Okay." Mu Zi smiled, very well-behaved. She didn''t want Bai Wei to worry. Bai Wei quickly boiled the **** soup and brought Mu Zi to drink it while it was hot to keep away the cold. The **** soup is boiled rich, with red dates, it has a strong spicy feeling when it flows from the tip of the tongue, and has a sweet taste with a few red dates. Mu Zi sipped it, somehow, remembering the bowl of **** soup Murong Cheng had cooked for her. Very sweet... very warm. Her heart that was frozen on the river embankment seemed to warm back slowly. She told herself in her heart that there was no need to feel guilty. It was Mu Zening who cheated first. Their marriage was in name only. Even if she fell in love with others, there was no immorality. Besides... Moreover, Murong Cheng paid more. In order to reward Murong Cheng, she admitted it occasionally to be unethical. Mu Zi was very clear in her heart. Rebirth was like a life in vain. She should cherish and shouldn''t tie herself to the past relationship. Wanting to understand this, Mu Zi''s mood improved slightly. There are still some sadness, but not so frustrated. ... Murong Cheng did not come back that night. When she woke up in the morning and saw the empty place beside the bed, Mu Zi was sluggish for a moment. There was a time when she was frightened every night, closing the windows and locking the door, lest the man break in in the middle of the night. However, she didn''t know when she got used to his breath, and leaning against his chest, she felt a touch of melancholy when she realized that he had never returned. Just like... the wife who stays at home alone and sleepless. Even if she had married Mu Zening, she had never felt this way. At that time, I just felt that my age had arrived, and my grandmother''s body was getting worse and worse. The only wish of the old man was to see his granddaughter get married and have children. She didn''t hate Mu Zening herself, and got along happily and relaxedly, so she naturally began to talk about marriage. Everything is a matter of course. The life after marriage is dull and warm, without suspense, no waves, and no passion, but isn''t it that way? Firewood, rice, oil and salt, the family is short, some people can make the days sweeter and sweeter in the passing of the years, and some people make the days weaker and lighter. She thinks she should be the latter... Sure enough... or because you don''t love it? Because she didn''t love, she didn''t want to bother to maintain and manage, and she didn''t even notice if the marriage was broken. In fact, Mu Zening was right, she was the most ruthless. It is precisely because of the ruthlessness that when she finds that Mu Zening and Qiao Jingjia are stubborn, she will be angry, angry, but not sad. There was a dark thought in Mu Zi''s heart: Maybe this would be better, and it would reduce my guilt a lot. ...Isn''t it, a little bit mean? Mu Zi got up to wash, full of mixed thoughts. She carried her schoolbag to go to school, but found that Mu Zening was leaning against the outer wall of the small western-style building, with many cigarette butts scattered under her feet, as if waiting here for a long time. "I''ll send you to school." Mu Zening''s voice was hoarse, his eyes were blue, and he stayed up all night. Chapter 486： nothing dealing with you Mu Zi looked at him warily. Mu Zening threw away the cigarette **** in his hand and crushed it with his toes, with a light tone: "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, after all...you are my sister in name now, aren''t you." Mu Zi pursed his lips and said nothing. Living in a home is inevitable, even if you don''t want to face it, some things will have to be cleared up sooner or later. Mu Zi got into Mu Zening''s car. She knew that it was just an excuse to send her to school, and Mu Zening probably had something to say to her. Neither of them was calm enough yesterday. Mu Zening started the car and sent Mu Zi to school. Silent all the way. ... When a red light was encountered at the intersection, the car slowly stopped. Mu Zening seemed to have brewed his emotions, and said: "I was too impulsive yesterday. I apologized to you... At that time, you suddenly had an accident. I was in a mess. Qiao Jingjia was afraid of taking responsibility and lied to the police. I also have my own concerns...I worry that the composition of the medicine will be detected in the body, and I cant explain it at that time, but I will never leave you alone. I hired many ships to look for you in several places downstream, but I never found it! " Mu Zi sat quietly in the back seat holding his schoolbag. Mu Zening glanced at her from the rearview mirror, and then returned to the front of the car. He also knew that it was too late to say something now. "...In the future, what are your plans?" Mu Zening asked her. Mu Zi lifted her eyes, her eyes were as clear as a spring, calm and emotionless. "Live well," she said. When Mu Zening heard the words, his heart ached. If you die once, you must be alive. Of course you must live well. The red light turned green, and the static traffic at the intersection slowly moved, and Mu Zening held the steering wheel to continue driving. "I heard that you are investigating the cause of your death." Mu Zening whispered while driving. The corners of Mu Zi''s lips curled up slightly, and a hint of sarcasm flashed through his eyes, "Is that what Qiao Jingjia said?" Mu Zening''s expression was slightly stagnant, and a gloom appeared between his eyebrows. "Yes." He nodded slightly, "Qiao Jingjia and I are both responsible for your death. I will not excuse this. After all, it happened on the yacht I arranged. If you have any needs, I will try my best to cooperate." Concerning the cause of his death, Mu Zi did not ridicule him anymore and said indifferently: "Thank you, but I don''t think it is necessary to check it anymore. Judging from the current clues, it should be an accidental death caused by a drug reaction. It is also clear that some people are prone to allergies, and even if they take safe drugs, they will have strong side effects. Maybe I am so unlucky, having dizziness and hallucinations, and eventually falling." Mu Zening''s breathing was depressed and his mouth was bitter. According to Mu Zi, her death was caused by him and Qiao Jingjia... If she hadn''t drunk the glass of wine that she used to make hands and feet, she wouldn''t be dizzy and fall off the boat; if she didn''t go to the bow alone, at least someone would reach out and hold her when something happened. Mu Zening breathed slowly, and the air he breathed in was like a ball of fire, burning his lungs and heartache. "Tell me about you and Murong Cheng..." He clasped the steering wheel tightly and stared at the road ahead, "Murong Cheng placed a five-yin-wood feng shui array at home. This is by no means a coincidence. Don''t you think he is unpredictable? Otherwise, why would you make these crooked ways after you die." "You don''t need to instigate separation." Mu Zi''s eyes were cold. "You don''t use any nasty associations. I can tell you that before I died, Murong Cheng and I were innocent and didn''t do anything sorry for you. , As for after my death... I think my business with him should have nothing to do with you." Chapter 487： Wait for him back Mu Zi''s words blocked all Mu Zening''s retreat. People often say that the farthest distance is nothing but life and death. At this moment, Mu Zening suddenly had a new understanding of this sentence. She said that after she died, she had nothing to do with him. The feelings he poured into for many years, and the marriage he had been struggling to maintain, were all forced to end on the day Su Zi died. The car drove to school. Before getting out of the car, Mu Zi said to Mu Zening: "You have to understand, whether you accept it or not, we will not be able to go back. Even if I step back ten thousand steps and say, I didn''t die on the day of the accident, neither I may accept those entanglements between you and Qiao Jingjia. It will be a matter of time before we part ways. What''s more, I am no longer Su Zi. Mu Zening, as long as you and I take a step back, you can live well. There is no need to torture each other. , Let''s... get together and relax." After she finished speaking, she picked up her schoolbag and got out of the car as usual, and walked into the school gate with the other students as usual, without hesitation in walking. Mu Zi also felt that she was cruel and ruthless, but she also believed that this ruthlessness was beneficial to her and Mu Zening. She needs a new life, and Mu Zening also needs it. To struggle with those things before is tantamount to self-abuse. Mu Zening''s betrayal, she did not want to fight, and Mu Zening''s affection, she did not bother to accept it. After returning to school, Mu Zi concentrated on listening to the class, never thinking about Mu Zening. ... The next day was Mu Zi''s seventeenth birthday. Bai Wei accidentally fell ill. She braced herself to get up and wanted to make a bowl of longevity noodles for her daughter, but she had no strength on her hands. Mu Zi saw that something was wrong with Bai Wei, stared suspiciously at her red face, and asked, "Mom, are you feverish?" "Ah? Is there any?" Bai Wei was dizzy, touched her forehead, made a face of white flour, and she was a little confused. Mu Zi pulled Bai Wei out of the kitchen, let her sit on the sofa, and carefully measured her body temperature. "Mom, you just have a fever." Mu Zi looked at the electronic thermometer, frowning, "Why don''t I ask for leave today and stay home to take care of you." "It''s okay, taking a fever-reducing medicine and sleeping will be good." Bai Wei felt that it was a trivial matter and shouldn''t affect her daughter''s education. She just remembered that her daughter had no need to eat longevity noodles and breakfast, so she was very sorry. "Otherwise, mother go to the big kitchen and ask someone to cook some breakfast and bring it over?" Bai Wei asked. "There is still bread at home, I can just eat something." Mu Zi went to the medicine box and rummaged to find out the anti-fever medicine, and poured Bai Wei a glass of water. Bai Wei felt happy and said with a smile: "My daughters are all intimate little padded jackets." Mu Zi laughed too, feeling that Bai Wei was easily contented. When Bai Wei went upstairs to rest, Mu Zi called Murong Cheng and told him that Bai Wei was sick. "...I have taken the anti-fever medicine, but I still feel a little worried, can you come back now? I''m going to school soon, I''m afraid that no one at home will take care of mom." Murong Cheng said to be back soon. Mu Zi hung up the phone, looked at the wall clock on the wall, silently counting the time, thinking that it should be okay to skip early study. While waiting for Murong Cheng to come back, she washed and changed clothes, changed the water to the snake house, added food to the bird food box, and was busy talking for a while. Later, she heard the sound of footsteps in the hallway, and when she looked back, she saw Murong Cheng''s tall figure standing in the backlight, and the golden morning light shining on his outline, making his handsome face look extra gentle. It was only a few days since he had not seen each other, but Mu Zi had a dreamlike feeling. "You are back." She smiled and curled her eyebrows, like a wife. Chapter 488： Unknotted noodles Murong Cheng paused in his footsteps, then slightly raised his thin lips, bowed his head and gently kissed her forehead. "Is mom all right?" he asked. "The temperature is a bit high. I took the anti-fever medicine. I wonder if I can go back later..." Mu Zi told him in detail. Murong Cheng went upstairs to see Bai Wei, and then went downstairs, seeing Mu Zi carrying his schoolbag to go to school, suddenly remembered something. "Today seems to be your birthday." "Yeah." Mu Zi nodded, "Mom originally wanted to make longevity noodles, but she became ill, but seventeen is not the birthday of the whole year, but it doesn''t really matter if she is over." Mu Zi didn''t care about this. Murong Cheng thought for a while, but said, "Let''s go to school later." He has been busy recently, and it is rare to be able to come back in the morning and go out later at night. Now that he is back, he simply celebrated Mu Zi''s birthday. Murong Cheng went to the kitchen, washed his hands, and continued to knead the dough Bai Wei had just made. Mu Zi leaned against the kitchen door frame to look at him, her eyes softly falling on Murong Cheng. "Will you?" she asked, with a joking smile in her eyes and a little expectation. "Yes." Murong Cheng said. Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing: "If you will be yes, if you won''t be no, what do you mean by will?" She seriously doubted Murong Cheng''s longevity noodle quality. Murong Cheng looked back at her, squeezed a hand on her nose, and pinched a nose of white flour, "If you ask so much what to do, you can just eat." "Really domineering." Mu Zi muttered while touching her nose, but there was an unconcealable smile in her eyes. Murong Cheng kneaded the noodles and started to make noodles. He wanted to make a thin and long noodle like Bai Wei made, but he was not successful. After trying several times, he barely made a thick noodle. The soup used in the next article is the chicken soup that Bai Wei prepared the night before, with a little salt, and the taste is very delicious. Murong Cheng brought the noodles to Mu Zi, "I have eaten noodles on my birthday, I am 17 years old." Then he touched her head again, meaning a long way: "One year left..." "Rogue virtue." Mu Zi scolded him, but couldn''t help but smile. She picked up the chopsticks and prepared to eat the noodles, and Murong Cheng also took a pair of chopsticks and reached into the bowl to pick and choose. He picked up one end of the noodles, fed it into Mu Zi''s mouth, and then found the other end of the noodles himself, and said, "We both eat one side each other. If we don''t tie the knot, it means that the rest of our life will go well." "You have never heard of this kind of argument. You made it up by yourself." Mu Zi resented, "Could you not be so naive." Murong Cheng said: "It happened that I didn''t have breakfast." He has always been rascal, and Mu Zi felt embarrassed and had to cooperate with him to eat noodles. Afterwards, there was no knotting, Murong Cheng was very happy. At the end of the meal, he pecked **** her lips, the fragrant chicken soup smell. "It tastes good," he said. Mu Zi looked at the complacency on his face, sweet and warm in his heart, and felt that this moment was exceptionally beautiful. Seeing Murong Cheng''s appearance, I must be unaware that Mu Zening had looked for her. After all, when the lion was napping, Murong Cheng was busy, and it was impossible to stare at the surveillance 24 hours a day. fair enough. Anyway, what should be said, she had already made it clear to Mu Zening, and there was no need to make waves because of this incident. And... She was really frustrated that Murong Cheng would kill if he didn''t agree. After eating the longevity noodles, Mu Zi went to school. Murong Cheng was reluctant to bear her, and kissed and kissed at the hallway, "It''s better to ask for leave and stay home with me to take care of mom." "You just want to take advantage of me." Mu Zi was not fooled, and pierced his frustration, and then exhorted, "I will take my mother''s temperature again in four hours. The anti-fever medicine is by the bed." She finished her account and went to school. Chapter 489： Who is going to deal with her Because of the bowl of noodles in the morning, Mu Zi was late for more than an hour. She has good grades and studies very hard. She is the top student in the eyes of the teachers, so the teacher did not ask her. Only in the afternoon, Mu Zi started to have a low fever. I don''t know if it was infected by Bai Wei, or the typhoid fever was caused by the cold wind on the riverbank yesterday. She went to the school infirmary, asked the school doctor to get some anti-fever medicine, and insisted on finishing the afternoon class. The last class in the afternoon was self-study. Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia were worried about her and asked her to go home first. If the self-study class is not attended, it will not be considered absenteeism. Mu Zi touched her forehead. Not only did she feel that the temperature hadn''t receded much, but it was getting hotter. She nodded groggyly, packed her schoolbag and went home. When I walked to the school gate, I suddenly remembered that the driver at home would not pick her up until school hours. At present, there are still twenty minutes before school is over, saying that it is not long or short, Mu Zi hesitated whether to wait for the driver to come, or take a taxi home by himself. At this time, a young man walked down from a car parked on the side of the road ahead. This person actually knew her, walked straight over, and said respectfully: "Miss Mu, my young master invites you to dinner. I have a few words to talk to you." Mu Zi had a low-grade fever, and he looked sober, but in fact his mind was a little confused. She subconsciously thought that it was Mu Zening who came to pester again, because it was not convenient to talk at home, so she made an appointment outside. Anyway, good things and bad things, let''s talk to him at the end. Mu Zi got into the car. After driving the car for a while, Mu Zi faintly felt that something was wrong. Mu Zening wants to talk to her, can''t you just talk to her? Why bother to send someone to spread the word? "Who is your young master?" Mu Zi asked the man sitting in front. The man smiled and replied, "My young master''s name is Gu." Oh... So it was Gu Shao... Mu Zi''s head was dizzy and his thoughts were chaotic. She thought for a while, but still felt something was wrong. If Gu Liang made an appointment with him, why not ask Tong Guan to call in advance to ask if she is free, but wait at the school gate? He clearly knows her phone number. Moreover, the car is wrong. The car Gu Liang sent to pick up and drop off must be a luxury car. How could it be so ordinary? Mu Zi was originally very shrewd, but now she is dizzy and uncomfortable. She thinks about it and thinks that something is wrong, but she can''t think of why. Out of self-preservation instinct, she reached into the schoolbag and quietly took out the gun from the schoolbag, and then pinned the gun to her waist by the cover of her coat. Recently it was cold, and the coat she was wearing was very thick, with a gun hidden inside, which was not visible from the outside. After doing this, Mu Zi kept looking out the car window, trying to record the route the car was driving. But the other party didn''t seem to be afraid of being known by her, and there was no change along the way. When the car drove to the door of a hotel, the man asked Mu Zi to get off, still respectful. Mu Zi was even more suspicious, thinking, did he guess wrong? Did Gu Shao really invite her? With this incomprehension, Mu Zi followed the man into the hotel and came to the door of a room. The man smiled and said, "My young master is inside, Miss Mu, please." Mu Zi raised his eyes and saw a strange gleam of light flashing under his eyes, which was the delight and excitement that the conspiracy was about to succeed. This thing is really not easy. Mu Zi''s heart sank. For the time being, she still can''t think of who is going to deal with her, and what is the purpose of bringing her here. However, the gun at the waist gave her confidence, and if it happened now, she might not know the conspiracy behind it. Mu Zi calmly pressed the gun at his waist, stretched out his hand to open the door Chapter 490： Gu Ershao (Huaan Renmo give a reward plus more) Inside is a presidential suite. The presidential suite is a luxurious guest room set up by a high-star hotel. It is usually expensive and the configuration is all top-notch. It not only contains a living room and bedroom, but also has a dedicated recreation hall and a meeting room. Because of this, the area that Mu Zi can see after entering is limited, and it is uncertain whether there are people in other rooms. If you are not sure, you cannot judge; if you cannot judge, you will be hesitant. The man behind her seemed very caring, took the schoolbag from her hand, hung it on the floor hanger beside her, and poured her a cup of tea. "Please wait," he said. So far, Mu Zi didn''t notice any hostility on the other side. She sat on the sofa and waited quietly. The tea on the coffee table did not move. Although this matter is strange, she still hopes that she is too sensitive. Maybe someone really wants to see her? The man walked into the inner room, came out a moment later, smiled and said, "Miss Mu, my young master invites you in." If you really want to talk about things, it seems reasonable to enter the living room inside. Mu Zi got up and walked in. However, the moment she walked into the room, the sudden change occurred! The man who was always respectful and kind, suddenly closed the door! Hurry and quickly, and quickly locked with the key! Mu Zi stared blankly at the locked door, his feverish head was sluggish, and it took a long time to react: Is this the other party''s purpose? Trap her in the room? If she doesn''t have a fever, she should be able to analyze more clues now, but she is sick, her head is a little stupid, and her thinking is slow. Mu Zi looked around the room and found that it was not a living room, but a bedroom. There is a bathroom attached to one side of the bedroom, and the sound of shower water is coming from inside. Who is inside? It doesn''t matter, it will come out sooner or later anyway. Mu Zi slowly sat down next to the bed, then took out the gun from his waist and pointed it at the bathroom door. It was because of her fever that she didn''t feel too scared when something like this happened, but she was dizzy and couldn''t rest, which made her feel irritated and a little bit want to curse. She really doesn''t need to be afraid. If someone wants to hurt her, she has a gun in her hand; if someone wants to imprison her, Murong Cheng can locate and track her at any time. Therefore, she can sit here peacefully, waiting to see what the man behind the scenes is playing. Mu Ziqiang waited for a while, but the sound of water finally stopped, and a man with a bath towel around his waist came out Mu Zi took a closer look and couldn''t help being stunned. The other party was stunned when he saw her. "Miss Mu?" Gu Yan looked at Mu Zi in surprise, and then saw the gun in her hand. He was even more shocked, "You...what are you doing?!" Mu Zi frowned, already knowing that this trap was not only meant to harm her, but also Gu Er Shao. But her gun was still held firmly, and she didn''t mean to release it. Maybe Gu Ershao is an accomplice? Mu Zi still couldn''t fully believe in Gu Yan. She said: "Someone asked me to come over, saying you want to talk to me about something." Gu Er Shao looked nervously at the gun in Mu Zi''s hand, and stood frozen at the door of the bathroom, afraid to move, lest Mu Zi accidentally escaped the fire. At this time, he heard what Mu Zi said again, and he looked up in astonishment: "I''m going to talk to you? No!" Mu Zi frowned and asked, "Then why are you here?" Gu Yan''s face was a little embarrassed, he replied vaguely: "I''m out to play..." After the last sudden death of a model, although Gu Yan cleared his charge, he also received a lesson. He held back at home for a long time and did not go out to spend a lot of time. Recently, he started to relax for a few days. A familiar friend said that he should introduce a good product to him and let him have a good time. So he came. He didn''t expect that he didn''t see the first-class goods, but met Mu Zi! Chapter 491： Mu Zis Gun (monthly ticket plus more) Although Gu Yan is absurd, he is not ignorant. Mu Zi helped him reverse the case and filed a lawsuit, and he was very appreciated by Gu Liang. No matter how lustful Gu Yan was, he would not put his idea on Mu Zi''s head. What''s more, does he want to play with any woman? There is no need to take the risk of offending his eldest brother to take Mu Zi abducted. "...If you think about it, who made you come and know who you are here." Mu Zi said, holding his head. Gu Yan heard Mu Zi''s question, and slowly, a little aftertaste came. Someone is playing tricks! But... what is the purpose of this trick? What''s the use of keeping him and Mu Zi in the same room? "It was a friend of mine who introduced me. I was afraid to let my family know that I was out for fun and had to be trained, so I sneaked out. The only person who knew I was here should be that friend." Gu Replied honestly. Mu Zi asked: "Your friend, is Lan Kexin?" Having had a holiday with her recently and being able to get in touch with Gu Yan, Mu Zi can only think of a Lan Kexin. Gu Yan was stunned, and was about to say no. When the words reached his lips, he suddenly remembered that his friend had always liked Lan Kexin, and he could say that he was obedient to Lan Kexin. Could it be that the person who brought him here is actually Lan Kexin? ! Gu Yan was stunned. He didn''t speak for a while, but Mu Zi couldn''t wait any longer and said bluntly: "Gu Er Shao, do you know what Lan Kexin wants to do?" She had a fever and was uncomfortable, and couldn''t move her mind, so she hoped that Gu Yan would be smarter and help her resolve her confusion. But Gu Yan looked blank, "I don''t know..." Mu Zi was even more confused. Lan Kexin was defeated by her at the engagement banquet, and then humiliated like Wang Zilong. The new hatred and the old hate are added together, I am afraid that hate her to the bone, if we really want to set a trap, it must be extremely vicious Killer move, it shouldn''t be so nonsensical now. What''s the use of trapping Gu Yan and her here? Did you arrange for a reporter to wait for the scandal photos of her and Gu Yan sharing the hotel? Lan Kexin was hurt so badly. If the purpose of revenge was to damage Mu Zi''s reputation, then Lan Kexin would be too kind. Mu Zi sighed and said, "Gu Er Shao, it seems that we can only wait patiently to know what she is plotting." Gu Yan was full of doubts. He didn''t understand why Mu Zi insisted that Lan Kexin did it. There is no evidence pointing to Lan Kexin. After all, Lan Kexin grew up with him, and he was somewhat affectionate. Mu Zi doubted Lan Kexin like this, and Gu Yan felt a little unhappy in her heart. But Mu Zi once helped him, and Gu Yan''s respect for her offset the unhappiness at the moment, so he pursed his lips and did not refute. He went back to the bathroom, got dressed and came out again, and waited with Mu Zi. Gu Er Shao was very depressed, and came out to have fun, but it was really disappointing to encounter such a thing. While waiting, Gu Yan asked Mu Zi: "Miss Mu, do you usually carry a gun when you go out?" Mu Zi glanced at him weakly, and nodded slightly, which was regarded as a response. Gu Yan saw her face flushed abnormally, and asked, "Are you feverish?" "Yes." Mu Zi sighed softly. It''s really unlucky to encounter such a thing when you are sick. She thought so in her heart. Fortunately, the other party did not let her wait too long. Soon, Mu Zi heard footsteps outside the door. She slowly got up, her feet were like stepping on cotton, light and heavy, and staggered to the door of the room. Seeing her like this, Gu Yan sweated her, always feeling that Mu Zi would faint at any time. The door opened, and three men walked in from the outside. The leader was the one who gave Mu Zi Duan Cha water just now. As soon as they came in, they pressed Gu Yan to the ground! "Where is another woman?!" Someone asked fiercely. Mu Zi''s gun, at this moment, held his head impartially. Chapter 492： First-class bundling skills The person who was held against the back of his head was taken aback for a moment. He felt something stiff behind his head, but didn''t realize that it was a gun. Only when his two accomplices changed their faces in fright, he quickly turned his head to look at "Ho..." The man widened his eyes and took a breath. After the shock, there were doubts in his eyes. The person who paid did not say that the other party was carrying a gun! ...And, how can a girl student carry such a thing with her? ! The trio were still afraid of Mu Zi, but the initial timidity was lost in their fear. "Little sister, do you know how to use a gun? Do you want to... I will teach you?" One of them grinned. "Yes." Mu Zi replied bluntly, the muzzle of which was slightly slanted and shot him at his foot. --boom! "Ah!!!" The man screamed, and immediately picked up his feet and rolled to the ground, "Is it his! It''s a real gun!" The others immediately backed away in horror! Mu Zi: "..." In fact, she just wanted to hit the floor at his feet to frighten him. Sure enough, I was ill, and my head became worse... Gu Er Shao on the ground got up and kicked the man who was holding him just now, "Bad son, do you know who Lao Tzu is? You are tired of living!" He raised his leg and wanted to kick again, but the other party suddenly hugged his leg! Taking advantage of the trend, he dragged Gu Er Shao directly over! The man grabbed Gu Ershao''s back collar, strangled his neck, pressed a bright dagger against Gu Ershao''s throat, and said harshly, "Put down the gun! Or I will kill him!" Gu Yan exclaimed in horror: "I am the second youngest of the Gu family! You dare to attack me, my brother will not let you go!" boom! The gunfire sounded again, accompanied by a scream: "Ahhhhh!!!" Gu Yan covered his ears and rolled aside, wailing and cursing Mu Zi: "Are you really shooting?!" The bullet flew past his ears almost scratching his ears, leaving a **** wound. And the man who held him was killed on the spot, with a dark round hole on his face, thick blood gurgling out, and his face quickly flowed-- "I wanted to hit him on the shoulder..." Mu Zi squinted halfway, feeling uncomfortable. He couldn''t aim his muzzle accurately, swayed and aimed at the remaining two men. The two men were so scared that they dared not act rashly. The man with the injured foot panicked and said, "Two high hands! We just take money to do things to help people eliminate disasters!" The other person also trembled in his teeth, and agreed: "Yes, there are people who have been wronged, and the debtors are the ones who have the responsibility. It is useless if you kill all of our brothers!" Mu Zi''s head was dizzy, and his arms became sore and uncomfortable after he held it for a long time. She turned her head to look at Gu Yan, and said, "Go and tie them up." Gu Yan was wiping the blood from his ears, and he was taken aback when he heard the words. As a dude, no one really used him like that. Seeing him not moving, Mu Zi frowned and asked, "Why, you won''t?" "...Ah, yes! Yes!" Gu Yan regained his senses and turned to unload the rope tied to the curtains in the house to tie people up. The two gangsters were afraid of the guns in Mu Zi''s hand and dared not move. Gu Yan is accustomed to playing SM games, and his bundling skills are completely top-notch. In three or five strokes, he binds people up sturdy and beautiful. Mu Zi asked him, "Is it tied up?" "Tie it! Unless they can shrink their bones, they can''t break it away!" Gu Yan said smugly. Hearing this, Mu Zi sighed in relief, lowered his gun-raising arm, and sat softly on the edge of the bed. She is dizzy now. "Second Young Master, please go and interrogate them." Mu Zi said. Chapter 493： The intention of the kidnapping She is currently lacking energy, and she is so muddled, so uncomfortable that she doesn''t even want to say a word. I think the person is already tied up, and she still has a gun in her hand, there shouldn''t be any problems anymore. Gu Yan never did this job, but in front of a woman, he couldn''t lose the dignity of a man. He acted fiercely and asked the two gangsters: "You are so bold! Who caused you to do this?!" "He''s a middle-aged man with a beard. We only know that he is Lao Zhaozi, not his real name." Gu Yan turned to look at Mu Zi, "It''s not Lan Kexin." Mu Zi wanted to give him a roll of eyes, but she had no strength right now, and sighed: "Of course Lan Kexin won''t touch this kind of dirty work of threading in the middle. She can definitely spend money to hire people..." Gu Yan asked her strangely: "Why do you have to identify Lan Kexin? My Gu family is rich and powerful, and it is easy to attract people''s jealousy. Several of the brothers and sisters in the family have experienced kidnapping or revenge. Maybe these people were sent by the enemy." He didn''t want to believe that Lan Kexin did it. Although the elder brother hurt Lan Kexin''s heart, he didn''t do anything. He also helped to say a lot of good things in the middle. It is impossible for Lan Kexin to avenge revenge, right? Mu Zi''s brain hurts, and she really doesn''t have the energy to analyze it with Gu Yan one by one. And what Gu Yan said is not unreasonable. It is not easy to put the charges on Lan Kexin now. Because there is no evidence, Lan Kexin can completely separate the relationship. "Well..." She half-closed her eyes, rubbing her forehead and said, "We will continue this scene, and wait for the people behind the scenes to jump out and see who it is." Gu Yan hesitated for a while, nodded, and agreed to Mu Zi''s proposal. Just because Mu Zi''s tone was too determined, he also wanted to know if Lan Kexin did it. The gangster confessed honestly: "Old Zhaozi told us to send Miss Mu to the hotel room, and the tea was filled with drastic ingredients. As long as the mother can''t stand it, Gu Er Shao will only think that Miss Mu seduce him, absolutely not. Suspicious, we waited for the two to achieve something good, then we rushed in, tied the people and sent them to Xingnan Village..." Gu Yan was furious and kicked over, "You know who I am, so dare you to start?!" The man yelled painfully and explained: "Old Zhaozi said that Gu Er Shao ran out without a bodyguard and driver. Even if he was tied up, no one would know! He also said that Gu Er Shao always had fun every time he went out. It was days and nights not returning home. When Gu Jia noticed, we had already cleaned up the traces!" When Gu Yan heard this, his heart fell cold. If it''s not someone who is really close, how can you know that he sneaked out this time? "What about after tying to Xingnan Village?" Mu Zi asked them. "We don''t know either." The gangster shook his head, and was afraid that Mu Zi would shoot if he was dissatisfied with the answer, and emphasized, "We really don''t know! Old Zhaozi said that if they were sent to Xingnan Village, they would give us 500,000 each! Once there, someone will naturally respond!" Xingnan Village is located in the outer suburbs of Qingjiang City, where the mountains and rivers are beautiful and there are many farmhouses. However, it is the cold of spring now, and the spring has not come completely yet. It is considered off-season, so not many people go to play. If you hide people there, it is really hard to be found. However, Mu Zi still couldn''t figure out what Lan Kexin''s intention was. If you just retaliate against her, why do you want to involve Gu Er Shao? "It seems that if you want to figure out what''s going on, you can only go to Xingnan Village." Mu Zi looked at Gu Yan, "Second Young Master, what do you think?" Chapter 494： Insist on her There must be an ambush in Xingnan Village, but now they are in the light, Mu Zi is in the dark, and the first opportunity is in Mu Zi''s hands. "Okay, go and see!" Gu Yan has a cold sharp edge in his eyes, he wants to see, who wants to fix him! Mu Ziqiang walked out of the room with energy, found his schoolbag in the living room outside, and took out his mobile phone to make a call. The situation in Xingnan Village is unclear, and she and Gu Yan are absolutely not enough. Seeing her asking for foreign aid, Gu Yan immediately said, "Look for my brother!" Mu Zi shook his head: "It just happened. Lan Kexin must be staring at your house now. Gu Shao has any abnormalities, she will notice the clues. If she abandons the car to take care of her, it will be even more difficult to identify her. ." Gu Yan was speechless: "You really believe it is her..." Here, Mu Zi''s call was just connected. She said, "I was kidnapped." Murong Cheng: "..." Gu Yan: "..." "What''s the matter?" Murong Cheng was silent for a moment and asked. "Someone tricked me into the hotel and tried to give me benzyl medicine..." Mu Zi glanced at Gu Yan and said, "Gu Er Shao is here too. We met the gangster, and...and..." Her head was a little confused, and she spoke slowly, "...I seem to have accidentally killed one person and injured another person''s foot... This room is very soundproofed, and it is not outside for the time being. People come...Can you send someone to deal with it?" After Mu Zi said this, she felt as if she had forgotten something again. She thought hard, and the more she thought, the more her brain hurt. Gu Yan whispered to her nearby: "Xingnan Village, Xingnan Village." "Oh... yes, Xingnan Village..." Mu Zi remembered, tried to organize the language, and said to Murong Cheng, "The kidnappers plan to tie me and Gu Ershao to Xingnan Village. We are just about to see the situation. We can send some Is it for me personally?" Not knowing what was said on the other end of the phone, Mu Zi hung up, picked up his schoolbag and staggered out. Gu Yan quickly followed. He thought of the gangster in the room again, hurried back to lock the door, and closed the door outside the hotel room before hurriedly chasing Mu Zi. They took a taxi downstairs from the hotel. Xingnan Village is in the outer suburbs and it takes about two hours by car. After getting in the car, Gu Yan asked Mu Zi curiously: "Who are you looking for for help? It sounds so capable, what''s the background?" Mu Zi leaned forward and sat on the back seat of the car without making a sound. Gu Yan turned her head and took a look, only to realize that she had fallen asleep with her eyes closed. "This woman has a big heart..." Gu Yan muttered silently. Are you not afraid of being sold? But after thinking about it, it might be because she had a fever that was so uncomfortable. ... When he arrived at Xingnan Village, Gu Yan saw two cars parked on the side of the road in front of him. Several tall men wearing sunglasses looked towards them with awe-inspiring aura. Gu Yan looked at one of them, like the little king of the Huo family? ? ? No way Gu Yan swallowed, then turned to look at Mu Zi who was sleeping groggy behind. What is the origin of this Miss Mu, who can actually send the second in command of the Huo family to work for her? Gu Yanwei moved his buttocks a little nervously, thinking, fortunately Mu Zi didn''t touch the cup of tea, and fortunately he was determined, if he really couldn''t hold back and touched her, he might not only offend his elder brother... The taxi stopped and Gu Yan got out of the car. Wang Zhan smiled and greeted him: "Gu Er Shao, you have worked hard." Gu Yan hurriedly put a smile on his face: "No hard work, no hard work, thanks to Miss Mu''s presence today." Wang Zhan smiled, his eyes fell on Mu Zi who was sleeping in the back seat of the car, and his face changed suddenly! "Oh my aunt! What''s wrong with you?!!!" Wang Zhanhun was almost scared! No matter how you look at this state, it looks like someone has been drugged! When Gu Yan heard his "grandma", the whole person was struck by lightning. Chapter 495： Lan Kexins plan Wang Zhan greeted him with a smile just a second, and after realizing that Mu Zi was wrong, his expression immediately became gloomy, and his face was staring at Gu Yan with a green face. "Second Young Master, what''s going on!" Wang Zhan asked. Gu Yan panicked, and then realized that Wang Zhan had misunderstood! "No, no! Miss Mu has a fever! She is sick! Xiao Wang is in charge, but I didn''t do anything!" Gu Yan hurriedly explained, his face also pale. He didn''t want to provoke the Huo family! In the entire Gu family, it is estimated that only his elder brother can talk and laugh in front of Wang Zhan. Probably because their voices were too loud, Mu Zi was woken up, holding his head and slowly getting out of the car "Miss Mu." Wang Zhan looked at Mu Zi nervously, "Or... I''ll take you to the hospital first, right?" "Go back in a while." Mu Zi remembered the incident today and asked him, "Has it been found out? What''s the matter?" Wang Zhan thought about it, this matter won''t be delayed for long, so it can be resolved first, so that Mu Zi can feel relieved. He led Mu Zi and Gu Er Shao to an inconspicuous residential house with a middle-aged man who had passed out in a coma. He had a fat body and a beard. He was the old Zhaozi mentioned earlier. "This guy said that a woman gave him two million, and asked him to arrange this, and said that after it was done, he would give him another two million." Wang Zhan arrived here earlier than Mu Zi and Gu Yan''s taxi. He caught people in advance and had a "wait on". Old Zhao Zi couldn''t handle Wang Zhan''s methods and explained everything. The final result of these people was nothing more than death. Gu Yan didn''t care. He wanted to know who the messenger was and what his purpose was. "What kind of woman? How old is it?" Gu Yan asked. "Old Zhaozi said that the other party was in his fifties, and his ordinary appearance was unremarkable, but his shot was very generous." Wang Zhan replied. Such an appearance description is obviously not Lan Kexin, but Bao Qi is another middleman. The woman asked the kidnappers to lock Miss Mu and Gu Ershao in the cellar. Three days later, she cut off a finger from Gu Yan and sent it to Gu''s house with the blackmail letter. There is only one line on the blackmail letter: prepare 50 million cash, and trade in three days. There is time, but the transaction location is not clear. After receiving the blackmail letter and fingers, Gu''s family would definitely do their best to find clues, but the kidnappers prepared in advance, and Gu''s search was destined to find nothing. Poor Gu Yan will be tortured during this time. The employer asked the kidnappers to break Gu Yan''s legs and blind him, best to torture him to the last breath. As for Mu Zi, he would be given medicine, take turns with these men, and act in front of Gu Yan. Three days later, the Gu family will find here, and someone will inform the kidnappers in advance. The kidnappers took the money and went away, leaving only the dying Gu Er Shao and Mu Zi who had been ruined countless times in the cellar. When the matter is over, the miserable Mu Zi will not get any comfort. People will blame her for seducing Gu Ershao first and exposing Gu Ershao''s whereabouts, which led to these tyrannical kidnappers. Gu Yan would also anger Mu Zi, because whenever he was tortured, Mu Zi would have fun with men in front of him. He lost his legs and eyes, but Mu Zi was safe! The great psychological gap will bring deep hatred, and Gu Yanhui will hate Mu Zi! Therefore, Mu Zi, who was clearly a victim, was not only unable to seek justice, but also suffered from the monstrous anger of the Gu family. Until then, will Gu Liang still like Mu Zi? A woman who has been ruined by the kidnappers countless times and put her brother in danger, Gu Liang will only find her dirty and disgusting! After understanding this, Mu Zi picked up the blackmail letter prepared in advance on the table and looked at it thoughtfully. She probably understands Lan Kexin''s plan... Chapter 496： Cant pay Mu Zi folded the blackmail letter and put it in his pocket, then glanced at the unconscious old Zhao Zi on the ground. "Is he still alive?" Mu Zi asked. Wang Zhan smiled and said: "You haven''t spoken yet, how dare we let him die, but the pain passed out, and he lived well." Mu Zi thought for a while, looked at Gu Yan, and asked, "Second Young Master, are there any objects on your body that can prove your identity?" Gu Yan seemed to have not heard Mu Zi''s voice, and stared blankly at Old Zhaozi on the ground. "Second Young Master?" Mu Zi called him again, still speechless, could it be that Gu Yan was infected by himself and started a fever? "Ah ...... ah?!" Gu Yan seems like wake up, look to the straight Leng Leng Mu Zi, "Oh, yes ...... there." He took a watch from his wrist, put it on the table, and said, "My name is engraved on the back of this watch, and my brother can recognize it at a glance." "Okay, let''s use this." Mu Zi nodded, "When someone wakes up, he will have to cooperate with him to finish the show before he can bring out the main envoy behind the scenes." She raised her eyes to look at Gu Yan, "Second Young Master, can you find a place to hide in these few days? According to their plan, they will send a blackmail letter to Gu''s house in three days, and then evacuate in six days. Only then will you know what it is. Who is going to harm us." Then she said like a joke: "If you find Lan Kexin then, will you be surprised?" Gu Yan raised the corners of his mouth, trying to smile, but found that he couldn''t smile... His hands and feet were cold and stiff. When I thought that if it hadn''t been for Mu Zi to bring a gun and seize the opportunity, he was afraid that someone would break his leg, poke blindly, and live a life that is better than death! Gu Yan''s heart trembled with terror. This conspiracy is terrible! More terrible than being framed and murdered last time! Killing is only going to jail to lose money, but this kidnapping is actually torturing him! For a dude who had no worries about food and clothing for the first half of his life and did not know the suffering, the pain of losing his legs, feet and eyes is unimaginable. Gu Yan felt that he would rather die! Would rather die than live to suffer! Who is going to harm him like this? ! Fear, confusion, and anger dominate all emotions. There used to be a big brother in front of him. He has not experienced such a thing, and now his heart is up and down, and it is difficult to calm down. But Mu Zi was very calm. Her tone was lazy and indifferent, as if she was talking about a trivial matter: "I won''t go to school these few days. Please ask me for a leave. Come to the theater in six days..." Wang Zhan said: "Don''t worry, it must be done properly." Gu Yan looked at Mu Zi, she was having a fever, her face was redder and tenderer than usual, her eyes were clear, her eyes were squiggly beautiful, and because of her high fever, her eyes were blurred and even more charming. Gu Yan suddenly understood why Gu Liang would be so moved by a young female student. It''s just that this thought is going to be squeezed out in the seedling stage, at the critical moment of fighting for the position of Patriarch, Gu Liang can''t give himself such a big enemy! Can''t pay! "Second Young Master." Wang Zhan looked kind and asked him with a smile, "If you have nowhere to go, our father still has several other restaurants." Gu Yan grinned stiffly: "No need...I''ll stay here for a few days. Farmhouse, I will experience it too." He doesn''t want to have anything to do with Huo Rong, who doesn''t know that Huo Rong is the most vicious and vicious. He just killed two people not long ago, and he has been busy holding an engagement banquet recently, a typical pervert who bases his happiness on others'' pain. ! Wang Zhan left a few people and continued to look at Lao Zhaozi before sending Mu Zi away. Looking at the back of them leaving, Gu Yan suddenly felt something was wrong: Isn''t Huo Rong going to get engaged? ! Are you afraid that the lady of the Huo family will get angry if you are still raising women outside? ! ... Chapter 497： Wild boar Moe Moe As soon as Mu Zi got into Wang Zhan''s car, he completely relaxed and fell asleep. She knew where Wang Zhan would send her, so she slept at ease. ... Wang Zhan sent her to the castle of Huo''s house, where Murong Cheng has been doing business most of the time recently. The car stopped at the gate, Wang Zhan opened the door, but the people inside couldn''t get out. Murong Cheng stood at the door and waited for a while, becoming impatient, frowned and walked over, only to find that Mu Zi was asleep inside. "Miss Mu has a fever." Wang Zhan said in a low voice. "Call the doctor over." Murong Cheng ordered, bending over to take Mu Zi out, turning around and walking into the luxurious and bright hall, and went straight upstairs. When going up the stairs, Mu Zi half-opened his eyes in Murong Cheng''s arms, squinting at him. Murong Cheng looked down at her and said in a bad tone: "You are not as good as your mother. Mom is fine, but you are sick." Mu Zi wrinkled her nose and snorted, "You will be the next one. Wait, I will transmit the virus to you when I turn around." Murong Cheng squeezed her little **** and said, "Okay, go to the bed later and let you pass it on." "I''m sick! You bullied me, coughing, coughing..." She coughed a few times, not knowing whether it was a real cough or a fake. Murong Cheng sighed, still caring for her, hugged her tighter, and went to her bedroom to rest. When she put Mu Zi on the bed, Mu Zi gently held Murong Cheng''s hand. "I want to drink **** soup." Her big moist eyes looked at Murong Cheng, acting pitifully. "Okay, I will do it for you." Murong Cheng touched her head. "It''s going to be the same as last time..." Mu Zi''s little face flushed, "There is a Coke in it." "What''s the matter with hypocrisy." Murong Cheng scolded her, "It''s really hard to serve." ...Turned around to cook her a bowl of cola **** soup. Murong Cheng fed her a spoonful. Mu Zi slept in the car for a long time, and now I regained some energy, drinking **** soup while chatting with him about today. She said Lan Kexin must have done it. "This person is really strange. He should hate me a little bit more, but he wants to treat Gu Er Youngo so miserably. I really can''t understand it." Mu Zi said slowly, "I seem to have been hit hard to take care of Gu Er Young Master, my childhood playmate. , The start is so cruel." "Since I even dare to plan a kidnapping, there is nothing I dare to do." Murong Cheng said indifferently, "The more miserable Gu Er Shao is, when Lan Kexin finds him, the deeper Gu''s gratitude to Lan Kexin will be. ." "Then there is no need to blind the Second Young Master''s eyes and break her leg..." Mu Zi sighed softly, "Her heart is too cruel, the Second Young Master has always been very good to her." Murong Chengfeng smiled lightly, "Didn''t she like Gu Liang? From then on, she can enter and leave Gu''s house, take care of the second youngest to express herself, and develop relationships with Gu Liang by the way, even if Gu Liang doesn''t take this set, Gu Ershao If Lan Kexin is willing to marry a waste person, the Gu family will be happy to see her success?...When Gu Liang becomes the owner of the family, she will not treat Lan Kexin badly. A few words clearly analyzed the interest entanglement inside, as if he was used to it. Mu Zi swallowed the **** soup, suspicious, and tentatively said: "You know women''s minds so much...Have you experienced something similar?" There must be a lot of women who are racking their brains on Rong Ye? Mu Zi frowned and looked at him with a serious face. Murong Cheng smiled and freed a hand to poke her forehead: "I haven''t said you yet, are you stupid? Strangers dare to get in the car casually, and you are not convinced that you are a stupid pig." "Isn''t I sick? Who doesn''t have a moment of dizziness?" Mu Zi covered his forehead aggrievedly, "If I were a pig, what would you be? Brother Pig?" Murong Cheng shook his head and fed another spoonful of **** soup into her mouth, "No, I raise pigs." Chapter 498： Blackmail letter Mu Zi stayed in Murongcheng''s manor castle. Wang Zhan took a week of sick leave for her. As for Bai Wei, it was Murong Cheng who called back in person, saying which city was holding a national high school student science and technology competition. This was a rare opportunity. He took Mu Zi to a long experience and would go home in a few days. Bai Wei asked worriedly: "Will it affect homework?" Murong Cheng took it for granted: "It''s not good for her to study all the time. She should go out and take a look occasionally, or become a nerd in the future?" Bai Wei felt that her son made a lot of sense, and at the same time was very pleased. She felt that his son was sensible and knew how to care for his sister. Its just that she doesnt know that the love of her son for her sister is far more comprehensive than she thought... Mu Zi was recuperating in the manor comfortably. As for Gu Ershao, An Anfen lived in Xingnan Village, far away from the erosive nightlife. It was probably the first time he had experienced such self-cultivation in so many years. ... It is common for Gu Yan to go out for fun and not go home for a few days, so even if there are no people in sight for three days, Gu''s family did not notice the difference. But Lan Kexin knew that something had happened to Gu Yan. She has been particularly nervous these few days and can hardly sleep at night. She wants to send someone to ask if the matter is done, but she dared not contact the other party for fear of leaving clues that someone will find out that the matter is related to her. Lan Kexin endured bitterly. She observed secretly and found that the driver of the Mu family had not come to the school to pick up Mu Zi for many days. "Three strong men, there is no reason why I can''t subdue a pampered broad and young girl, and a female student who has no power to restrain the chicken." Lan Kexin thought, "It must be done, I don''t need to mess around." Lan Kexin feels comfortable when he thinks that Mu Zi is suffering now. She hates Mu Zi too much. Mu Zi caused her to make a fool of herself at the engagement banquet, caused her to lose Gu Liang''s heart, and ruined her in school. Each of these humiliations was enough to make her hate her for a lifetime! She must make Mu Zi unable to survive, not to die! Of course, Lan Kexin also thought about Gu Yan. When she planned this matter, she didn''t intend to hurt Gu Yan, but her mother suggested so, and since it was a kidnapping, if there were no injuries at all, it would be like a joke. Lan Kexin agreed. I thought, anyway, I will take care of Gu Yan in the future. Gu Yan was ill and couldn''t marry a famous lady. She was willing to take good care of him, which was regarded as paying off the debt. Thinking about it this way, Lan Kexin''s last bit of guilt disappeared. Three days later, Lan Kexin''s mother went to Gu''s family to make an appointment with her mother for afternoon tea. Although Lan Kexin was blacklisted by Gu''s family because she angered Gu Liang, this did not affect her mother''s relationship with Gu''s girlfriend. Two women were sitting in the living room drinking tea and chatting. The blackmail letter was sent in at this moment. The outside servant ran in in a panic, holding up the blackmail letter and a gift box in his hands, "Madam! It''s not good!" Mrs. Lan pretended to be surprised. At the same time, she secretly glanced at the expression of Gu''s mother in anticipation, wanting to see what she would look like when she found the finger of her own son in the box? Maybe it will stimulate excessive fainting? As she expected, there was no blood on Gu''s face for an instant, and when her hands trembled, the blackmail letter fell. "...Quickly, go and call the young master back!" Mother Gu tightly grasped the watch in the gift box, tears welling up, "Tell him, there is something wrong with the Second Young Master!" Mrs. Lan looked at the watch in Mother Gu''s hand with some doubts. Didnt you say to give a finger? Chapter 499： Lan Family Mother and Daughter Watches are not bad, but the objects chopped off from people are more shocking. Things have changed, which made Mrs. Lan feel a little uneasy. Then she thought again, could it be those kidnappers who were temporarily timid and did not dare to provoke Gu''s family? What a fool! Could it be that Gu''s family would open the net to them because they didn''t cut off the fingers of the two young men? Enduring the curse from the bottom of her heart, Mrs. Lan picked up the blackmail letter that fell on the ground and looked at it. As planned, she extorted 50 million yuan and asked to pay for the hostage in three days. Mrs. Lan was relieved. "Why do you encounter this kind of thing?! How could something happen to my son?" Mother Gu cried, Liushen Wuzhu, "What can we do now, will they tear up the ticket... Do you want to call the police?" "Xin Lan, now that this kind of thing happens, you must not mess up." Gu''s mother''s name is Shao Xinlan, and Mrs. Lan called her name softly and calmly said, "The two young masters will surely turn bad luck, don''t you Worry, wait until Young Master Gu comes back to see how to deal with this..." Thinking of her elder son with outstanding ability, Gu''s mother''s hesitation eased slightly, but she couldn''t help tears when she remembered that her younger son was suffering. "My Xiaoyan has never suffered such a crime since childhood!" Gu mother whimpered. Mrs. Lan comforted her again. Gu Liang hurried back with someone. With such a major incident in the Gu family, Mrs. Lan couldn''t stay any longer, holding Gu''s mother''s hand and said to see her next time. Mrs. Lan left the Gu family. Back at Lan''s house, Lan Kexin was already looking forward to it, and quickly ran over and asked: "Mom! How is it?!" Mrs. Lan frowned, her face sinking, and she glanced at the servants working around. Lan Kexin was silent immediately, her eyes rolled, and her mother''s arms were held affectionately, and said, "Mom, I have learned a new song, I will play it for you." Mrs. Lan smiled and patted her daughter''s hand gently. The mother and daughter went to the piano room upstairs together. Lan Kexins piano practice room has very good sound insulation and they can speak freely here. "... When Shao Xinlan saw the extortion letter, she was so scared that she was almost gone. I was still crying when I left." Mrs. Lan''s eyes were a bit proud, "You stay calm these days and wait for three days. Good show." Mrs. Lan and Shao Xinlan were college classmates. When she married the Lan family as his wife, Shao Xinlan was still making mistresses for others. The Huo familys men were abusive, and there were countless mistresses raised outside. Shao Xinlan was not outstanding at all. However, just because Shao Xinlan gave birth to a good son, Mrs. Lan not only shortened her, but also flattered her. Mrs. Lan was upset and felt that Shao Xinlan had no conscience. At the time Shao Xinlan had a difficult time, and Mrs. Lan helped her a lot, but when Shao Xinlan''s mother was expensive with her son, she allowed her son to abuse her daughter like this, and even Gu''s door would not allow Lan Kexin to enter! It''s really hateful! Lan Kexin asked nervously, "Will Gu Liang find them?" "Impossible!" Mrs. Lan''s lips curled up, and there was a confident smile on her face, "Don''t forget, Gu Yan deliberately avoided the Gu family bodyguards and sneaked out, and I told them to go by water. No traces will be left. Just wait to be Gu''s young grandmother." Lan Kexin couldn''t restrain her excitement, she let out a depressive scream while covering her mouth! "Mom! You are so kind!" She threw herself into her mother''s arms. Mrs. Lan stroked her daughter''s head, and she breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. The last time Lan Kexin had an accident at school, as the saying goes, good things dont go out, bad things spread for thousands of miles. Almost everyone knows that Miss Lans family was stripped of everything, and she was onlookers in the school playground. Photos of that day were also uploaded on the Internet. , Even if the ban was finally deleted, Lan Kexin''s reputation was completely destroyed! Lan Kexin not only missed the chance to marry a famous family anymore, even families with lower thresholds could not accept such a wife! Chapter 500： Where there are flowers When Lan Kexin thought of living under the guidance of people in the future, she felt that she had no way to survive. She bought sleeping pills and was about to commit suicide, but she was unwilling to end her life like this. Mu Zi killed her so badly, even if she died, she would drag Mu Zi to die together! Hate gave Lan Kexin the courage to live. She plans to find someone to kidnap Mu Zi and take a lot of torture to relieve her hatred. But how does Lan Kexin, a rich lady, know those desperadoes on the road? If you can''t inquire about it openly, you can only search in secret. It happened that there was a maid in the Lan family. His son was in jail for robbery, and he knew a lot of friends. Lan Kexin took the money to the maid and asked the maid for help. Lan Kexin''s plan was rough and naive, and this matter was not trivial. The maid didn''t dare to call the shots, so she told her immediately. After Mrs. Lan learned of this incident, she felt that it was an opportunity. As long as she was more careful and careful, she might be a turning point in her daughter''s life. It is unfortunate to marry the disabled Gu Ershao, but it is undoubtedly the best choice for Lan Kexin, whose reputation has been wiped out! Everyone in the Gu family would be grateful for Lan Kexin''s sacrifice! Moreover, no matter how unbearable Gu Yan is, he is also Gu Liang''s only brother! When Gu Liang takes the place of residence, most of the Gu family''s property will fall into the bag. As Gu Liang''s younger brother-in-law, Lan Kexin will surely have a lot of beauty! Mrs. Lan''s planning is longer and more detailed than Lan Kexin''s. The mother and daughter changed their plans and included poor Gu Ershao as a stepping stone for Lan Kexin to marry Gu''s family. In the next three days, the Gu family really used all forces to find clues, and the police also intervened in the investigation. For three days, there was no audio. The police officer in charge of the kidnapping case clearly told Gu Liang that Gu Er Shao was probably already ill-advised. "This is different from an ordinary kidnapping case. Usually, in order to get the money, the kidnappers will not hurt the hostages, and will repeatedly warn the family members and not call the police. But this kidnapping, there is only a letter of extortion, it seems that there is no worry at all. You will call the police." The police officer placed the extortion letter in front of Gu Liang and Gu''s mother, and gave his own analysis: "Furthermore, there was no news from the kidnappers during this period. They neither called to inform the transaction location nor asked whether the money was in place. In other words, The purpose of the kidnappers is not less than these fifty million." What the police officer said was exactly what Gu Liang had in mind. He frowned and was very worried about Gu Yan''s safety. Mother Gu almost fainted when she heard this, "You...you mean, my son is probably dead?!" "There is no news yet, Mom, calm down." Gu Liang comforted. "You must save your brother! You must save him! He has been pampered since he was a child, so how can he stand this! My poor son..." Mother Gu cried bitterly. At this time, an outside servant came in and said, "Master, Mrs. Lan is here." Gu Liang nodded slightly, thinking that it would be okay for someone to accompany his mother now, lest his mother think about it alone. When Mrs. Lan walked in, she also looked worried. She approached Gu mother a few steps, held her hand tightly, and asked, "How is it? Any news?" Mother Gu slowly shook her head with tears down. "Why?" Mrs. Lan turned to look after Gu Liang, and asked anxiously, "Can''t even Gu Shao find a clue? These kidnappers are really cunning!" Mother Gu cried harder. Gu Liang''s face was also covered with haze, and his mood was not good. Mrs. Lan asked anxiously: "Have you ever been to some places with flowers?" Gu Liang looked at her questioningly: "Why do you say that?" Chapter 501： Is apricot blossom Mrs. Lan said: "I happened to be there when the extortion letter arrived last time. At that time, I smelled a faint fragrance of flowers on the letter... Well, I''m actually not sure. died" Mrs. Lan sighed and patted Gu''s mother on the shoulder again, persuading, "Xin Lan, you have to take care of your body. The second youngest is still waiting for us to save him. You can''t collapse first!" The police officer on the side said: "The paper used by the kidnappers to write the blackmail letter cannot be specially designed for floral fragrance. How did the floral fragrance get up? Mrs. Lan, are you sure? Can you smell it again. What kind of floral fragrance is it?" Mother Gu listened and looked at Mrs. Lan with teary eyes: "Yes, doesn''t your husband run a perfume company? You are very sensitive to all kinds of fragrances, maybe this is a clue!" Lan Kexin''s father used to be a researcher in a perfume company. Later, he made an investment to create his own perfume brand and became a celebrity. Near Zhu Zhechi, Mrs. Lan''s understanding of various fragrance types is also different from ordinary people. The blackmail letter was handed to Mrs. Lan intact. Mrs. Lan sniffed attentively, and her face was distressed: "Three days have passed, and the scent seems to have evaporated a lot...I, I can''t smell it a bit." Mother Gu only felt that the last glimmer of hope was destroyed, tears burst into tears, "My son..." Gu Liang and the police officer also showed disappointment. Mrs. Lan said again: "Why don''t you let Kexin try? She inherited her father''s nose and has a very good nose. Nowadays, her father will let her smell new products developed by her." Mother Gu hurriedly said, "Where is Kexin now?...Hurry, go, and pick up Miss Lan!" Then she asked for a servant. Although Gu Liang had ordered Lan Kexin not to be allowed to visit the door, he would naturally not ignore his younger brother''s safety when something like this happened, so he immediately sent someone to invite Lan Kexin over. Lan Kexin arrived soon. Unlike the usual heavy makeup, today she has a clean face and no jewellery on her body. Obviously, she came here too late to dress up. When Mother Gu saw Lan Kexin, she held her hand tightly, "Good boy, something happened to your second brother, now I''m relying on you!" Lan Kexin is only two years younger than Gu Yan. She grew up together since she was a child. When she was a child, she followed Gu Yan''s **** and called his second brother every day. "Auntie, my mother has already told me, don''t worry, the second master will definitely be fine!" Lan Kexin said. Gu Liang handed her the blackmail letter, but Lan Kexin didn''t rush to pick it up, she lowered her head and said, "Gu Shao, I''ll wash my hands." Even the weak body odor and sweat on the hands will affect the judgment of smell. Lan Kexin first soaked her hands in clean water, and after washing, waited for her hands to dry naturally before picking up the blackmail letter from the table very cautiously. Place the snorting area and sniff gently. Then she put it down and waited a moment, then she picked it up again and sniffed repeatedly. When Lan Kexin did these things, everyone else held their breath, not daring to disturb or getting too close. Mrs. Lan explained to Gu Mu: "Smell is the most complicated. Even a small amount of ingredients will have a subversive effect on the fragrance. If you encounter a confusing smell, you must try it in stages to distinguish it carefully. The subtle gap." Gu''s mother nodded as if understanding, she stared at Lan Kexin urgently, expecting what Lan Kexin could smell. Lan Kexin lived up to expectations. After putting down the blackmail letter for the last time, her face was relaxed and she said, "It''s apricot blossom!" "Apricot blossom?" Mother Gu eagerly looked at Gu Liang, "Hurry up and send someone to find it! Go to a place with apricot blossom!" Chapter 502： Lan Kexin, youre so cruel Gu Liang glanced suspiciously at Lan Kexin, did not say anything, and called Tong Wu to come over immediately. "Kexin, good boy, what happened last time was that Gu Liang was wrong." Mother Gu thanked Lan Kexin''s hand and said, "When your second brother is rescued, I will ask him to apologize to you!" Lan Kexin was ecstatic in her heart, almost laughing, but she had to work hard to maintain a worried look on her face, saying: "I hope I can help, don''t make the second youngest suffer too much..." How could the future owner of the Gu family apologize to a woman? Mother Gu also fainted in a hurry, but she couldn''t speak her mind. However, Lan Kexin and Mrs. Lan didn''t take it seriously, their goals had been achieved, and both mother and daughter were in a good mood. After Tong Wu came, he said that there are a lot of apricot flowers in Qingjiang City, not only in a few parks, but also in the green belts of residential quarters, as well as those bungalows and villas with gardens. . Lan Kexin said: "The scent of apricot blossoms is very weak. The strong scent of apricot blossoms attached to this blackmail letter indicates that the location must have a large apricot blossom forest!" In the case of Xinghualin, it is easier to screen. They immediately found Xingnan Village. The mountains and the bottom of Xingnan Village were full of apricot flowers. Once the flowers bloom, they are extremely spectacular. Tong Wu left and returned. After returning, he spoke a few words with Gu Liang, and Gu Liang''s expression moved slightly. Mother Gu couldn''t hear what they were saying, she was anxious, and asked, "How did you find it? Did you find the second master?" Gu Liang''s eyes passed Lan Kexin coldly, with no expression on her face, and said, "I''m in Xingnan Village." "What are you waiting for! Go and pick him up soon!" Mother Gu couldn''t wait to get up, and walked outside before she even had time to put on her jacket. Then she asked Gu Liang, "Is there anything wrong with your brother? Are those kidnappers caught? Did they? Beat your brother?" Gu Liang didn''t say a word, and walked out with a heavy step. Gu''s mother only thought that he was also anxious, and didn''t notice it. All the Gu family members got in the car and went to Xingnan Village. Mrs. Lan and Lan Kexin also got in the car and went with Mother Gu. The group hurried to Xingnan Village and found a farmhouse. Gu Liang''s people said that Gu Ershao was inside. Lan Kexin can almost imagine the tragic situation of Gu Yan''s leg blindness, and Mu Zi''s embarrassed exit from the field. Her mood is both excited and nervous, and her heart is beating! She worked hard to brew her emotions, and was ready to put her arms around Gu Yan and cry bitterly as soon as she entered! But when she really walked in, she saw Gu Yan leaning on the wooden door frame and smoking, her clothes were a little wrinkled, but she looked lazy and laid back, she didn''t look like a sinner at all! Lan Kexin was immediately stunned. what happened? She looked at her mother subconsciously, her eyes seemed to ask: How could this be? Why is Gu Yan okay? Mrs. Lan''s face turned pale, and she was also confused. Didnt you say that you would break your leg and blind your eyes? Why is Gu Er Shao safe and sound? ! And Mu Zi! Where did Mu Zi go? What went wrong? Did that group of kidnappers change their minds temporarily and don''t have the two million left? ! Mrs. Lan and Lan Kexin were filled with turbulent waves in their hearts. Both of them were in disbelief. How could it be like this when the game was clearly arranged? ! At this time, Gu Yan also saw Lan Kexin, and he sneered: "It turns out it is really you, Lan Kexin, you are really cruel!" Lan Kexin stood stiffly, looking at Gu Yan dumbfounded. The sunshine of March shone on her, but she felt like a cone of ice, and she was shaking with the cold. Everyone looked at her. Seeing that her son was okay, Gu''s mother was about to hug Gu Yan and cry for a while, when she suddenly heard him say this, tears braked, and looked at Gu Yan in amazement: "Xiaoyan, what do you mean by this...?" Chapter 503： A vicious match Gu Yan snorted and said, "Mom! All this is under the control of Lan Kexin! She has a bad reputation now, and she can''t marry a wealthy family, so she hit me on the head and let the kidnappers take care of me. Become a useless person, and then marry into Gu''s family in the name of taking care of me!" Gu Yan looked at Lan Kexin, sneered and shook his head: "Kexin, I treat you not so badly, you actually hurt me like this! I tell you, even if I really waste one day, I will never marry you. Scorpion woman!" Mother Gu was shocked, twisted her neck stiffly, and looked back at Lan Kexin. On Lan Kexin''s pure face, there are some shadows of her young girlfriends, standing tall in the sun, graceful and beautiful, like a well-behaved and innocent girl, but who can imagine that this girl''s heart is so vicious? "Bitch!" Mother Gu stepped forward and slapped Lan Kexin fiercely. "I treat you as a goddaughter, but you want to kill my son!" Lan Kexin couldn''t stand still, staggering two steps, was stabilized by Mrs. Lan behind him. Mrs. Lan was frightened and hurriedly said: "Second Young Master! Don''t talk nonsense. How could Kexin in my family do such a thing?! Afraid of misunderstanding?" She had a brain twitch, and then continued: "I heard that you were with Miss Mu before, but now that something like this happened, are you worried that you will be punished by Shao Gu, or that Miss Mu will be angered by your mother, so I deliberately let Ke Xin is in the dark? Second Young Master, be kind!" Gu Yan was so angry. Mrs. Lan''s words are too vicious! She alluded to Gu Yan to avoid punishment, so she directed and acted a kidnapping scene! Otherwise, the matter of hanging around with Mu Zi for several days and nights and not going home would be stabbed in front of Gu Liang and Gu''s mother, unable to explain. At this time, Tong Wu brought Lao Zhaozi out from the inner room and pushed him to the yard to kneel. Gu Yan pointed to Lao Zhaozi: "I have captured the witnesses, and are you still spitting out?! If there is a daughter, there must be a mother! A vicious match!" "We don''t even know this person!" Mrs. Lan said. At this moment, a soft female voice came from outside "It''s all here..." With an apricot blossom in his hand, Mu Zi walked in unhurriedly. As soon as Gu Yan saw her, it was as if he had seen the backbone, and immediately said: "Mu Zi, they don''t admit it!" Gu Liang glanced at his younger brother faintly, but Gu Yan didn''t notice it, and angrily waited for Mu Zi to bring justice to himself. It is really rare to be so convinced by the Devil King Gu Er Shao. The corner of Gu Liang''s mouth evoked an inaudible smile, and his eyes softly fell on the girl in front of him. The warm sun shining on her face, her skin is white and delicate, glowing with a healthy pink moist, she holds a long apricot branch in her hand, on which there are seven or eight pink apricot flowers blooming beautifully, but Not as smart and cute as her. It seems that every time she meets, she can surprise people. Gu Liang''s heart rushed into the heat. It''s a pity... She is Huo Rong''s woman. Thinking about it this way, my heart just warmed up, and then went cold again. Mu Zi took the flowers and walked into the yard with a smile, and saw Lan Kexin and Mrs. Lan. She didn''t know Mrs. Lan, but Lan Kexin was very familiar. Mu Zi smiled and said, "Miss Lan, why are you here too?" Seeing Mu Ziyan laughing at Yan Yan and Xiaoyao at ease, Lan Kexin didn''t know where she didn''t know, her strategy was completely defeated! Gu Yan was okay, which surprised her, but Mu Zi was okay, and Lan Kexin could no longer restrain the hatred in her heart! The anger burst in her eyes, wishing to tear Mu Zi to pieces! Burn to ashes! Step into the mud! Lan Kexin''s original intention was to take revenge! She couldn''t see Mu Zi getting better in front of her! Mrs. Lan held Lan Kexin''s arms tightly and defended: "My family Kexin heard that there was an accident with the second youngest, so she came here to help. Who knows that she was kindly treated as a donkey. Buckle the poop!" Chapter 504： Flowers blooming worthy of discount (ride a pig and climb a tree for rewards) Gu Yan''s face was pale with anger. Obviously, the personal certificate is here, but the other party has actually left it alone! It''s so annoying! Mu Zi asked with a smile: "Miss Lan is a weak woman, can this kidnapping case help? It''s amazing." Mrs. Lan raised her head proudly and said: "My family Kexin will inherit the family business in the future. In the perfume business, her sense of smell is extremely sensitive. Kexin smelled the floral scent of apricot blossoms on the blackmail letter, so we would find this place. !" "What blackmail letter?" Mu Zi asked, "Can I see it?" Gu Liang glanced at Tong Wu, and Tong Wu immediately took out the blackmail letter and handed it to Mu Zi. Mu Zi looked at it and said, "Isn''t this the letter I asked someone to print in the printing shop?" She took it close to the tip of her nose and smelled it, and said with a smile: "Apart from the ink, I can''t smell the scent of flowers. Miss Lan is so powerful, I can smell the scent of flowers from the paper in the print shop." Mrs. Lan shook her body as if she was hit hard, almost fainting. How could this be! "Is this the blackmail letter you are talking about?" Mu Zi took out another folded piece of paper from his jacket pocket, and sniffed it, "Well, this seems to be a bit scented... Miss Lan, you Smell again?" With that said, handed the blackmail letter to Lan Kexin. Lan Kexin did not reach out, her lips were pale, her eyes were scarlet, and she stared straight at Mu Zi. "You bitch!" Lan Kexin suddenly went mad and rushed towards Mu Zi, "Mu Zi! You must die!!!" Mu Zi had expected her to be like this for a long time, and sensitively avoided, a few tall men in black suddenly rushed out behind him and pushed Lan Kexin to the ground! Mrs. Lan screamed in horror! At this time everyone knew that the Huo family was there! Lan Kexin was still swearing, and was gagged with a rag from the farmyard. Mrs. Lan was also **** firmly, waiting for her to fall. Sophistry is meaningless. Lan Kexin can smell apricot blossoms from a piece of plain white paper, which is enough to explain everything. If it wasn''t for the main messenger behind the scenes, how could you know that people were in Xingnan Village? Lan Kexin was pushed on the ground, half of her face was pressed against the cold mud, tears rolled from her flushed eyes and poured into the mud. Her eyes were still staring at Mu Zi, like a sharp sword, wishing to pierce Mu Zi. Mu Zi was too lazy to take a look at her. She greeted Gu Liang and Gu Yan and turned away. Naturally someone will take care of the rest, so she doesn''t need to worry about it. Outside the farmyard, there was a black luxury car parked, Mu Zi smiled and sat in, stretched the flower branch to the man''s eyes and shook it. "Pretty?" Mu Zi asked. Murong Cheng disgusted and said, "Take it farther, there are bugs on it." "There will be bugs?" Mu Zi was stunned, and then he took a closer look and saw that there were really a few inconspicuous tiny caterpillars among the petals... Mu Zi: "..." I feel that the whole hand holding the apricot branch is wooden. "Open the car window!" There was a girl''s depressed cry in the car, and then the window opened, and an apricot blossom was quickly thrown out! Just as Gu Liang walked to the gate of the farmyard, the apricot blossom fell under his feet. Gu Liang raised his eyes, met Murong Cheng in the car, and smiled elegantly. Murong Cheng''s deep eyes immediately showed a sharp sharp edge. A red apricot came out of the wall... This is a bad sign. "Who told you to litter?" Murong Cheng told Mu Zi with a cold face. Mu Zi was wiping his hands with a tissue, and glared at him: "It''s not because you said there were bugs!" Murong Cheng: "..." Then she urged her coldly: "No littering next time." Mu Zi curled his lips, feeling that he was inexplicable. The car drifted away, slowly disappearing on the winding mountain village road. Gu Liang looked down at the apricot blossom by his feet, and sighed slightly. The flowers bloom when they are folded, but they must be folded, but...the famous flowers have their masters. Chapter 505： Divide in half (ride a pig and climb a tree for rewards plus more) Gu Liang lit a cigarette outside. For a moment, Gu Yan helped Gu mother out. Witnessing the sinister intentions of the Lan family''s mother and daughter, Gu''s mother has calmed down from her anger, but thinking about the whole thing, she still has lingering fears. Gu Yan asked, "Brother, Miss Mu is gone?" Gu Liang nodded and glanced at him, "This time, thanks to someone, I will take you to thank her personally another day." Gu Yan nodded repeatedly and smiled: "It should be, it should be." When the matter was over, the three left Xingnan Village. Old Zhaozi was taken away by the police officer, but the Lan family''s mother and daughter were left behind. This is probably an unwritten rule. Offending the prisoners of the four major families must first make people vent their anger, which is regarded as a personal relationship. As for the death or life after venting, no one cares. ... In the courtyard, Wang Zhan and Tong Wu could not agree on how to deal with Lan Kexin. "Tong Guanshi, this woman bought the kidnapper and wanted to spoil my wife, I must take it away, or else I can''t deal with Master Rong." Wang Zhan said. Tong Wuyi''s face is kind: "Little Wang is in charge, my second youngest is so frightened, I can''t just leave it alone, if you let you take people away, here we...are a bit unreasonable." The mastermind is Lan Kexin, undoubtedly. As for Mrs. Lan, she may have made suggestions behind her back, or she might just be kidding her daughter, but now she can''t be sure for a while. I''m afraid it will take the fifty-year-old woman from Lao Zhaozi''s mouth to see the real story. Therefore, people on both sides are not in a hurry to act at Mrs. Lan. After a stalemate for a while, Wang Zhan sighed and discussed with Tong Wuda: "Or, let''s be one and half, okay?" Tong Wu was stunned, not understanding what half is meant. Wang Zhan asked him: "Do you want the upper half or the lower half? The left half or the right half?" Tong Wu: "..." Wang Zhan didnt say anything when he saw him, and only when he agreed, he gestured to his men, and said, Go left and right, leave half for the child steward, and work smoothly! Go home early for dinner. Two men seemed to be used to this job. They pulled Lan Kexin up and tied his hands to a tree in the yard. Then, one of them took a sharp knife and slaughtered a pig. Broken! Mrs. Lan watched her daughter cut in half in front of her, screaming in horror! Tong Wu did not expect to see such a **** scene, and frowned slightly. The head was not easy to handle, and he couldn''t split his head in half even after cutting more than a dozen knives. Finally, Wang Zhan was discouraged and said annoyed: "Forget it, let''s save more for Tong Guan." There was a hint of charity in his tone. In the end, they chopped the cut half into several pieces, put them in a sack, and said they would take it to feed the crocodile. "Actually, we are very gentle. We throw the whole thing into the crocodile pool. It is convenient and clean. Brothers don''t need to be tired. But we are worried that you will not be able to deal with business when you go back. So we have to work hard and keep half of it." He patted Tong Wu on the shoulder and explained. Tong Wu didn''t understand, he threw it into the crocodile pool and had a relationship with Sven? When Wang Zhan took the people away, Tong Wu''s men tremblingly walked over to him and asked him: "Just take care of it, the rest...how to deal with it?" Tong Wu sighed irritably and said, "Go to the mountain to dig a hole and bury it." It was bloody, so I couldn''t bring it in front of Gu Shao. "Then... Where''s Mrs. Lan?" the subordinate asked again. Mrs. Lan had already fainted to death when she witnessed her daughter being dismembered. "I''m probably scared crazy. It''s useless to keep it. I will send it back first." Tong Wudao. [This chapter is a bit heavy, the male protagonist is indeed too dark, and the female protagonist is urgently needed to purify it, and it wont happen again later] Chapter 506： For women After Tong Wu finished his work, he asked someone to clean up the farmyard, leaving a lock-up fee for the owner of the farmhouse, and then drove back to Qingjiang City. After returning, he explained the end of the matter to Gu Liang in detail. Mentioning Wang Zhan''s approach, Tong Wu couldn''t help but said: "I used to hear that the new Patriarch of the Huo family was inhuman. Today is really eye-opening." Although Wang Zhan did the things, it must be Huo Rong''s instruction. Looking at Wang Zhan''s actions, he knew that they had done a lot of similar things. Gu Liang smiled slightly, and said, "He is not from Huo''s family, and he is young. Naturally, he has to rely on blood to build his prestige, otherwise how can he be able to maintain his position." After speaking, he paused, with a deeper smile on his face, Gu Liang went on to say, "Huo Rong must be out of anger. Xiao Wang is afraid that he will be so upset. Otherwise, if it is an ordinary kidnapper, why bother to spend too much time. Divide." Thinking in this way, there is a barbaric violence that kills the world for women. Gu Liang smiled and shook his head: "He is too inelegant." Tong Wudao: "Old Zhao Zi confessed that the person who paid the money told them to take their turns to ruin Miss Mu, especially if one of them had a visceral disease. How many times should he ruin it? Wang Zhan was angry with Miss Mu. mention." Gu Liang frowned, "Lan Kexin really does not compromise..." "She just died like this. It''s very happy, but Mrs. Lan still doesn''t know how to deal with it." Tong Wu said, "I have asked someone to send Mrs. Lan back. Now she is crazy and she should not be able to escape. When do you think Deal with it, just say hello." "No hurry, turn around and ask the second young master what he meant." Gu Liang is not interested in dealing with these kinds of things, but he thinks that his younger brother should also practice, otherwise he will be calculated next time. ... Mrs. Lan was thrown at the door of Lan''s outer courtyard. She seemed to be terribly frightened, her bloodshot eyes were full of fright, she couldn''t even stand up, and almost rolled back home. The servants were shocked when they saw her like this, and they immediately called Lan Kexin''s father, Lan Bin, and said, "Sir, come back and have a look! Your wife has something wrong!" Lan Bin was in the company, and rushed home immediately after receiving the call. Seeing Mrs. Lan curled up in the corner of the room, he was shocked and angry. He shouted at the servant, "What''s the matter?!" The servant was also very innocent, and replied: "I don''t know, just now a car came suddenly and drove to the entrance of the outer courtyard, and threw the wife down!" Lan Bin was astonished, and the first thought in his mind was: business competitors use the Xia San abuse methods to intimidate him! He immediately wanted to call the police. When Mrs. Lan saw him, she crawled over frantically and hugged Lan Bins legs tightly and cried: "Husband! Husband! There is an accident in Kexin! You want to avenge our daughter." !" Lan Bin''s heart beat, and something happened to his daughter? ! He immediately closed the door, so that the servants outside would not hear him, and he helped Mrs. Lan up and asked, "What''s the matter? What about the Xinren?!" "Ke Xin is dead!" Mrs. Lan cried heartbreakingly, "Ke Xin was chopped into pieces by them! My daughter! My daughter died terribly!!!" "Who did it?!" Lan Bin''s chest was violently ups and downs, and he lost his beloved daughter. He wanted to smash his enemy into pieces! "It''s Gu Liang!" Mrs. Lan cried, "There is also the Huo family! The Huo family''s Xiao Wang Guan, and the Gu family''s Tong Guan, they are murderers!" Lan Bin was startled. He seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer, his ears hummed and his brain went blank. How could this be... How could his wife and his daughter provoke such a terrifying family? Chapter 507： Ha ha ha ha ha Mrs. Lan was crazy, she was incoherent. She only remembered the **** and brutal scenes before her, forgot who the Huo family was and who the Gu family was, crying and calling her husband to avenge her daughter. Lan Bin captured enough information from her intermittent narration to piece together a complete incident. His heart seemed to have fallen into an ice hole, full of icy ballast, and the chill hit him, making his legs and feet weak. He suddenly felt a sense of collapse. If you get into such a family, does the Lan family have a way to survive? The bankruptcy of the family may not be able to calm the opponent''s anger, maybe the family will be destroyed before the final end... The Lan family is over, and Lan Bin will not survive! He worked hard to develop perfume formulas, invested everywhere, and worked hard to start a business. In the end, he had his own perfume kingdom, but he was completely destroyed because of the mother and daughter! Lan Bin feels too wronged! He is so pitiful! What did he do wrong? ! At this time, Lan Bin had no idea of ??revenge, he just wanted to save his life! Mrs. Lan still held his leg and talked crazy, no longer the dignity and grace of the past. Lan Bin looked at her, hating her and pitying her. He took a deep breath, took the pillow from the bed, pressed it on Mrs. Lan''s face, tears in his eyes, and muttered: "...Don''t blame me, what''s the point of being alive like you are like this? It fell on those people''s hands, It will only make life worse than death..." It''s better to die. As long as you die, maybe the Lan family can survive... ... The next day, news of the sudden death of Mrs. Lan''s in an emergency room spread. Many relatives of the Lan family came, and Lan Bin''s mother rushed over from her hometown. Although she didn''t like this daughter-in-law, she still cried and cried at the funeral. Everyone asked where Lan Kexin went, and her mother died, why didn''t she see her daughter wearing filthy filial piety? Lan Bin didn''t even know where the capital of his daughter''s corpse was. Do you want him to go to Huo''s and Gu''s to ask someone? Lan Bin explained that when Lan Kexin ran away from home, Mrs. Lan was anxious and died. Everyone heard about Lan Kexin being stripped naked not long ago, and it was reasonable for girls to be embarrassed and embarrassed when they encountered this kind of thing, but it was just too unfilial to cause her mother to die. At the funeral, everyone was inconvenienced to talk more, but in private they all talked, accusing Lan Kexin of self-willedness and unfilial piety. Mu Zi also knew about it. Although she didn''t specifically ask about it, Zhuang Jia is a small speaker. Any news will be passed on to her. Lan Kexin is a student of Grey. Zhuang Jia knew about an accident in her family. Mu Zi missed class for a week and was struggling to rush homework. After receiving a call from Zhuang Jia, he was surprised. "You mean, Lan Kexin ran away from home and made her mother alive?" "Yeah." Zhuang Jia said confidently, "My information, the source is absolutely reliable! Her mother is going to have funeral in two days. Everyone is guessing whether Lan Kexin can come back before the funeral. Otherwise, it would be too unfilial." Mu Zi: "..." She thought to herself: Mrs. Lan may have committed suicide in fear of sin, but Lan Kexin... will not die, will it? She bit her pen and felt a little worried. I want to call Murong Cheng, but I feel that Murong Cheng''s mouth is always bad, and maybe he is busy now. Mu Zi called Wang Zhan directly. Wang Zhan was surprised and answered the phone, "Miss Mu, are you looking for Master Rong?" "No." Mu Zi pondered for a while and asked him, "It''s spreading outside, saying that Lan Kexin is missing..." "No! It''s the Lan family''s face, Lan Kexin has gone to jail long ago!" Wang Zhan replied. Mu Zi was suspicious: "Really?...You guys, didn''t you do anything to her?" "How is it possible? Miss Mu, we are legitimate people! If something like this happens, of course it will be handled by the police station! Hahahaha..." Chapter 508： King of Shaking Pot Wang Zhan would never mention the lynching, nor would he dare to admit it. Others didn''t know, but he knew that Miss Mu was just a little girl, but she was actually a just and awe-inspiring prosecutor. The thing she couldn''t be used to most was knowing and breaking the law. Whenever Lord Rong mentioned her, he would be extremely disgusted, saying that she was pedantic, stubborn, stupid, naive, and often possessed by the Virgin. If he was so scolded, he still loved it too much, and even the corpse had to be picked up tightly, and he had to change his fate. Wang Zhan didn''t dare to say it, but in his own heart he was thinking: Is the noble Lord Rong a long bone? I just dared to think about it secretly. Mu Zi called to ask about Lan Kexin, Wang Zhan handled it well, and immediately went to Murong Cheng to report. Murong Cheng is receiving several senior uncles in the Huo family. These are not hostile forces, but people who have recognized Murong Cheng''s status. They are old, and they don''t want to care about those fighting and killing things. Following Murong Cheng''s recent years, they have paid a lot of dividends and have a comfortable life. They don''t want to be the head of the Patriarch. "...While everyone is dead now, you should strike while the iron is hot and settle the matter between you and Xiao Lin! lest those people use your identity to make mistakes!" one of the uncles suggested. Another echoed: "That''s right. In the final analysis, everyone is afraid that the Huo family''s industry will fall into the hands of someone with a surname in the future. As long as you and Xiaolin have a child, and then let the child be named Huo, things will be solved!" Murong Cheng smiled upon hearing this and asked, "Uncle, do you think Xiaolin and I will have children?" The other party choked, obviously also thinking of Huo Lin''s distinctive dignity... alas, it was too reluctant. "I''ve discussed the child''s matter with Huo Lin." Murong Cheng smiled lightly, with a handsome and dignified manner. "To put it bluntly, I just keep what he deserves for Huo Zheng. In the future, the Huo family''s property will only It will be handed over to the Huo family, so you can rest assured." The uncles exchanged glances. "A Rong, we are naturally relieved when you do things..." After talking about the matter, they got up and left. Before leaving, Murong Cheng finally told Murong Cheng: "The eldest brother is already over ninety years old. As long as he has his approval, this matter will be more than half of the matter. A Rong, you have done a lot for the Huo family over the years. We all see your hard work. In my eyes, let those ungrateful people take the position of Patriarch, and we are not convinced!" The eldest brother of the uncles is the old paternal master. Murong Cheng can kill if others are dissatisfied, but the old Patriarch''s dissatisfaction will greatly affect Murong Cheng''s reputation in the Huo family. Moreover, the owner of the old family is Huo Zheng''s biological father, and it is impossible for Murong Cheng to take the initiative in his hometown. The remarks of my uncles are not only a demonstration of loyalty, but also a suggestion. Murong Cheng smiled and sent them away. Wang Zhan waited for them all to leave before coming in. Murong Cheng sat on the sofa, poured himself a half glass of whiskey, and took two sips without delay. "What''s the matter?" he asked. Wang Zhan quickly replied: "Miss Mu just called and asked Lan Kexin what we should do." Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "How did you answer?" Wang Zhan almost smiled, "I said I was sent to the police station!" His tone was smug. "Idiot." Murong Cheng''s eyes darkened and frowned. "You should say that the Gu family was sent to the police station." Wang Zhan was stunned, and then he came to understand and suddenly realized: "Master Rong, you are still high! You are smart!" Even if the lie is exposed in the future, it will be done by the Gu family, and it has nothing to do with them! Chapter 509： Miss daughter Wang Zhan is conceited that he has been with Murong Cheng for these years, and has learned about Murong Cheng''s insidious cunning and viciousness. But when it comes to no lower limit and shame, he still feels that his skill is not enough! Rong Ye deserves to be Rong Ye, really amazing! When Wang Zhan felt that he did not study hard enough here, Murong Cheng was melancholy. Sooner or later, he would have to face it. Although he was very resistant, the meeting between Mu Zi and Huo Lin had to be put on the agenda. Many things must be spoken face-to-face to make it clear. Murong Cheng got a headache when he thought of Huo Lin. Huo Zheng is a clank boy, how could there be a sister like Huo Lin? ... In the afternoon, Murong Cheng called home and told Bai Wei to go back for dinner at night. If you go back to eat, go back to eat, why did you make a special call? He didn''t have this consciousness before. Mu Zi felt as if he was suggesting: Wait, go back to talk to you at night. If he didn''t mention it, it would be fine. Since the son mentioned it, Bai Wei felt that he should make more dishes. There are many dishes to be prepared, and Mu Zi helped Bai Wei to help Bai Wei share some of it with washing, washing, and peeling. When he was busy in the kitchen, Mu Zi asked Bai Wei what kind of dishes Murong Cheng liked. Bai Wei thought for a while, but shook her head, "Your brother has no preference for food since he was a child. Whatever he has at home, he will eat whatever he wants, not picky." After speaking, she remembered some past events, she couldn''t help showing sadness, and sighed: "Actually, how can a child not be picky about eating? He had a few dishes that he liked to eat when he was a child, but every time he took a few more chopsticks, The wife would say something awkward. The more often, he stopped eating too much... Later, I started to fire another fire here. Everyone would eat separately, and life would be easier." Mu Zi endured it, did not hold back, and asked about the confusion she had always been puzzled: "Mom, since Mrs. Mu is so mean to us, why do we still live here?... Actually, we can move out to live. " "Your brother is bleeding from the Mu family. He is the young master of the Mu family. If I take him away... it will be difficult to tell his identity in the future." Bai Wei frowned and said sadly, "I don''t want to The familys money does not follow the familys power, but I dont want him to follow me to become a child of unknown background... He will not be able to live upright for the rest of his life." Bai Wei has her own principles. Mrs. Mu didn''t want to admit Murong Cheng''s identity, and even forced Bai Wei to take her son for a paternity test. Even if Bai Wei was bullied to death, she still had to keep her son in the Mu''s family. Otherwise, she might be thought that "giving birth to wild species was forced out by the Mu''s family." If Bai Wei didn''t leave, Mrs. Mu couldn''t force it, because the deceased Elder Mu and his brothers and sisters would not watch Elder Mu''s women and children fall outside. Therefore, Mrs. Mu can only change the law to bully and humiliate Bai Wei and Bai Wei''s children. Bai Wei didn''t have the ability to fight back, besides forbearance, forbearance. She feels that every day is a bitter and hard work, but one day, she was really overwhelmed by her-that mean woman died in a car accident! Bai Wei is a kind person and will not easily curse people to death, but when she heard the news of her death, she was really relieved. Bai Wei remembered the past, if she touched her daughter''s head softly, she said softly: "Zi Zi has also suffered these years. You should have been a splendid daughter, but you want to suffer with me. Alas, it''s Mom I''m sorry you." Mu Zi was surprised: "Hey, are my original parents rich?" Bai Wei''s face was slightly stiff, and realizing that she had said something wrong, she said in a nonchalant manner: "I don''t know too well...it should, uh, it should be pretty good." Chapter 510： Appreciate me Mu Zi: "..." Bai Wei looks like this, she obviously knows something, why not say it? If she wants to say it, Mu Zi can''t ask. Forget it, anyway, she has no interest in her own life experience. According to Qiao Jingjia''s statement, her biological mother is dead. As for her father, who has ignored her for so many years, he must be a scumbag, and there is no need to confess. Mu Zi quickly left this thing behind, but Bai Wei was always anxious, always worried that Mu Zi would ask more questions, and would not let Mu Zi help in the kitchen, and asked her to go to the living room to watch TV. Helpless, Mu Zi turned and left. She changed a few TV channels boringly and had nothing to do. Unexpectedly, I saw Mu Zening''s face appearing in the news of Economic Channel. Mu Zening is young and handsome, and among the circle of fat-minded presidents, he is particularly handsome and eye-catching, and he is also especially popular with media reporters. He may not be the most successful entrepreneur, but he is definitely the most popular. This is an age of looking at faces. Even a butcher who kills pigs, as long as he is handsome enough, will be on the news: the most handsome butcher. Speaking of it, Mu Zening hasn''t come to him recently, has he figured it out and decided to let it go? Mu Zi looked at it and couldn''t help feeling: Under the same roof, Mu Zening was only half a year older than Murong Cheng, but his life experience was completely different. Mu Zening is the proud son of heaven. He received the best education from childhood and enjoyed the best network resources in the family. Mrs. Mu took care of him in every possible way. Look at Murong Cheng, tusk tusk, how pitiful, eating a bite of food at the dinner table will be ridiculed, and with Bai Weis character, it is estimated that it is impossible to win any resources for her son... She was sighing with emotion, and a negative male voice faintly sounded in her ears: "Have you not watched enough at home? I want to watch it on TV." Mu Zi didn''t react, and blurted back: "I just think it''s really easy to get fat when on the camera..." There was a sudden excitement in my heart. Mu Zi jumped up from the sofa in the next instant, and when she looked back, she saw Murong Cheng standing behind the sofa. She yelled in shock, "Are you not walking? You scared me to death!" Murong Cheng said with yin and yang strange air: "I want to walk to make a sound, don''t I disturb your appreciation of others." "You are insane." Mu Zi hummed and threw away the pillow in his arms and turned upstairs. Murong Cheng grabbed her wrist and asked her, "Where to go?" Mu Zi didn''t feel angry and replied, "Find a quiet place, and admire others!" "Are you angry again?" Murong Cheng held his wrist tightly. Mu Zi rolled his eyes back: "I am not angry with you yet!" Murong Cheng: "..." It seems to be so. He thought for a while and took Mu Zi upstairs. Mu Zi twisted his body and asked him, "What are you doing?" Murong Cheng said without shame: "Give you a chance to appreciate me." Mu Zixin said: Can I refuse? After going upstairs, entering the room, and closing the door...it was naturally another entanglement. As soon as it was time for dinner, Murong Cheng didn''t go too far, just rubbing his soft waist, kisses one after another on the white jade''s flawless skin, lingering and lingering. Mu Zi nestled in his arms, closed her eyes slightly, her face was delicate and ruddy, shy and charming. Murongcheng thought she was cute, and kissed her lips again, playing with her thick long black hair with her fingers, she couldn''t afford to sink. For some reason, I suddenly remembered in my mind that if Mu Zi hadn''t been smart and had a gun on him that day, I''m afraid it would have been ruined by those villains now. Too hateful! He started to regret it a bit. He felt that Lan Kexin died too cheaply. He should be sent to the torture room to experience all the instruments of torture! "It hurts, it hurts... what are you doing." Mu Zijiao muttered dizzyingly. Murong Cheng''s subconscious anger made his fingers clenched and pulled Mu Zi''s hair. He immediately let go, rubbed her scalp again, and said softly: "Zizi, I will tell you something." Chapter 511： Mu Zis tension Murong Cheng''s fingers were light and heavy, and Mu Zi was very comfortable rubbing them. She squinted comfortably, enjoying the service of a man, and asked lazily: "What''s the matter?" "Tomorrow after school, I will pick you up." Murong Cheng gently bit her earlobe, "We need to meet Huo Lin." Mu Zi was stunned, and then he became sober. He immediately sat upright and asked him, "You mean, your fiance Huo Lin?" Murong Cheng was a little uncomfortable when he mentioned the word fiancee, he frowned and nodded. Mu Zi felt awkward, "Should we meet?... But what are we talking about?" No matter what we talk about, it feels embarrassing and disagreeable. But Murong Cheng said: "It must be to see you. If you don''t see her, she will also run to the school to find you. It''s better for everyone to sit down and spread the words clearly, so that you don''t think about it." Mu Zi curled his lips and said, "What can I think about?" Murong Cheng''s thin lips curled up slightly, smiling at her. A suspicious flush appeared on Mu Zi''s face, and she turned her head to ignore him. But after a while, I couldn''t help but ask: "Will you marry her?" Murong Cheng was stunned, then his face sank and frowned, "I said, she is already married abroad." Mu Zi bit her lip, tangled for a while, nodded: "See you then." This is incredible. I changed myself to my previous self. When I heard that the other party had a fiance, I was already eight feet away from him. How could it be possible to endure him with a fiance and have to meet and show off with the other party... Maybe love is a poison that can make people dizzy. Once you get into your heart, even if the other party doesn''t say a word, you will do everything possible to find excuses for the other party. He must have troubles... He has me in his heart... He and that woman are just acting together... He... Ugh. Mu Zi sighed, feeling that she was destined to lose sleep tonight. ... In class the next day, Mu Zi couldn''t find the status, she was absent-minded in class, and her notes were a mess. She glanced at the time from time to time, and her mood became more and more tense as the school time approached. This is nothing terrible. She told herself in her heart. But I still can''t help but feel anxious... Maybe it''s because my identity is too awkward. Anyway, I''m a real fiancee! If the other party picks up the fiance''s airs, she will really have no place to show herself! She had never encountered such an embarrassment in her previous life and all her life combined. Is todays meeting a peace talk or a tear-off? Even though she was reluctant to do so, school was over, and Murong Cheng''s car quietly stopped at the school gate, which made people unable to ignore it. Mu Zi got into the car and found that Murong Cheng''s face was not pretty. I thought: Is he also nervous? The car left the school and drove slowly in the crowded traffic. Mu Zi''s mind was messed up. After a while, a glamorous woman with blazing red lips appeared. The other party raised her head proudly and looked down at her condescendingly: "I am a well-known daughter, graduated from a French university, and proficient in several languages. What are you? How dare you to think about it? Lord, I dont know what to say! With these money, get out!" After speaking, he threw a check on Mu Zi''s face! ... After a while, there was another delicate woman I saw with pity. She looked at Mu Zi with red eyes, and she wanted to cry: "Miss Mu, I really love Rong Ye, please, please, fulfill us! I can''t Without him... I beg you..." When he said that, he cried, crying so that Pear Blossom rained, and even knelt down to Mu Zi. Mu Zi stretched out her hand to help her, but she fell to the ground. At first glance, she looked like she was pushed down by Mu Zi, and this scene happened to fall into the eyes of everyone. Everyone pointed to Mu Zi: "Oh, the current mistress is really rampant... " Mu Zi thought about this in her mind, her face turned pale and blue. "What''s wrong with you?" Murong Cheng asked beside him. Chapter 512： Under Huo Lin (ride a pig and climb a tree for rewards and more) "I..." Mu Zi''s face was slightly red, and she lowered her head and said in a low voice, "Maybe a little motion sickness." Murong Cheng asked the driver in front to drive steadily. Mu Zi felt embarrassed, and hurriedly said, "Don''t embarrass others. There is a traffic jam now, it is inevitable to stop and walk..." Moreover, she is not really motion sickness. ... This time is the evening peak after school and get off work, and it is the same noble identity as the Patriarch Huo, who is also stuck in the road. But Murong Cheng was not in a hurry, and Mu Zi was not in a hurry. The two of them sat quietly in the car, each with their own thoughts, and neither spoke. Mu Zi thought he would go to a certain restaurant, but he didn''t expect the car to take them directly to Murong Cheng''s manor castle outside the city. This manor is magnificent and has the beauty of the Renaissance period. It can be regarded as the first gift Murong Cheng received after taking the seat of Patriarch. For a long time, only Murong Cheng was qualified to live here. Now, he moved in with his fiancee. Isn''t this normal? ...Yong Ye''s fiancee, if you don''t live here, where do you want to live? Mu Zi suppressed the weird thoughts in her heart, got out of the car with Murong Cheng and walked into the door... The servants of the manor had already received the news. They stood bowed on both sides of the bluestone brick road outside the gate, respectfully welcoming the owner of the manor, making the visitors feel the decadent luxury of the abandoned nobles. After entering the door, a servant led the two to the restaurant. Before arriving, Mu Zi heard a faint voice in the restaurant. She is very sensitive, wondering if Murong Cheng''s fiancee is talking about her at this moment? When I walked into the restaurant, I saw a pair of young men and women sitting at the table. The man is white and handsome, with a cynical temperament, while the woman is actually a mixed race, with slightly curly maroon hair hanging down to his waist, long and thick eyelashes like two small fans, and the tender lips are more than rose petals. Ruddy, a pair of bright glaze-like eyes is not as beautiful as a real person, just like a doll! She is so beautiful! Mu Zi was deeply hit. She had never seen such a beautiful and lovely girl, one hundred times more beautiful than those star models! I remembered that Murong Cheng was always scolding himself at every turn of lazy pigs and stupid pigs... Heh, no wonder, compared with the girl in front of him, isn''t he like a pig... When the mixed-race girl looked at Mu Zi, her eyes were sharp, showing obvious hostility. Mu Zi''s heart sank--Look, here it comes...here it comes... Murong Cheng also said that Huo Lin is married, but marriage is just a pretense, right? If you think about it, you can guess a bit. Huo Lin, who is so young and harmless, must have been protected by her brother Huo Zheng since childhood. After Huo Zhengs accident, Murong Cheng took the place of her brother to take care of Huo Lin and protect him. Huo Lin, what''s impossible for a long time and love for a long time? The servant opened the high-back seats for the two of them, and Mu Zi and Murong Cheng took seats. On the opposite side of the dining table, the handsome man said something to the mixed-race girl in French, then looked at Murong Cheng and Mu Zi, smiled and stood up and stretched out his right hand: "This lovely lady, must be the sweetheart that we Rong Ye will never forget, right?" Mu Zi''s cheeks were slightly red, and she stood up uncomfortably, and was about to shake hands with the other party, but Murong Cheng suddenly pulled her back to sit. Murong Cheng said with a cold face: "Just introduce it and shake hands." The man smiled helplessly: "You are too stingy!" Looking at Mu Zi again, he introduced herself: "When we first met, Huo Lin, this is my wife Sarah. I will be here for a while. Miss Mu, I hope we can get along well in the future." Mu Zi''s eyes widened in amazement, unbelievable. Huo Lin... how could she be a man? ? ? Chapter 513： Just curious (riding a pig and climbing a tree for rewards) and many more! If Horen is a man... ... Then, isn''t it, Murong Cheng is going to be engaged to a man? ! Mu Zi turned his head to look at Murong Cheng subconsciously, but did not see any embarrassment on his face. Murong Cheng has always been shameless. He thinks it doesn''t matter to him that he is engaged to a man? Mu Zi was surprised. I was so surprised that I couldn''t even eat the jealousy. Murong Cheng said indifferently: "Eat first, and talk after you finish." There was a fleeting irritation in his eyes. Mu Zi stopped talking, lowered his head to eat in silence. In fact, she really has nothing to say, everything she wants to say is too rude, and she can only hold it in her heart. She can''t just ask others: "Are you a man or a woman?" It''s rude. It''s just that the line of sight will always fall on the opposite man inadvertently... If you look closely, you will find that "he" has no Adam''s apple. Although he looks handsome, he is actually neutral. Just dressing up will make people subconsciously think that the other person is a man. Moreover, Hollyns voice is actually very neutral, with a slight hoarse, a very charming voice. Thinking about it this way, Mu Zi felt that it was completely preconceived that he had mistaken Huo Lin for a man. If you observe a little more carefully, you won''t be mistaken. She was observing carefully, when the opposite Huo Lin suddenly raised her eyes, curled her lips and smiled at her, teasing a bit playfully. Mu Zi blushed immediately... Of course she didn''t blush because of molesting, she just... just watched people secretly, blushing after being caught in embarrassment. Bang! Murong Cheng''s wine glass fell heavily on the table. The people on the table were taken aback and all looked at Murong Cheng. There was a cold edge in his eyes and he was extremely unhappy. Huo Lin''s lips curled and smiled, in his opinion it was a blatant seduction! And Mu Zi''s blush is the girl''s embarrassment! Murong Cheng''s knife and fork cut the steak on the plate decisively, his posture was considered graceful and elegant, but his silent expression made people feel fierce and violent. Horin seemed to be worried that her wife would be frightened. She turned her head to her side and comforted her gently. French was spit out from her mouth, and the beautiful syllables were like poetry. Mu Zi had a dilemma. She knew that Murong Cheng couldn''t bear her blushing in front of other men the most, but the problem was... that person was his fiancee, and he was still a married fiancee... She felt that Murong Cheng really didn''t need to mind. For a meal, the atmosphere was always lifeless because of Murong Cheng''s low pressure. On the dining table there were only the voices of Huo Lin and her wife whispering and talking from time to time. Huo Lin''s young wife seems to be in a bad mood and eats very little. Huo Lin advises her to eat more from time to time. Of course, Mu Zi didn''t understand French, she just made speculations based on the other''s tone and the act of picking up vegetables. Under the dining table, her leg was suddenly hooked. "..." Mu Zi turned his head in shock and looked at Murong Cheng beside him. Murong Cheng didn''t look at her, but only reminded: "The soup is almost cold." At this time, Mu Zi realized that his attention had been taken away by the two in front of him... Then, whenever she looked at Huo Lin more, Murong Cheng would retaliately tick her leg. Mu Zi: "..." Isn''t it just pure curiosity? After a meal was eaten without risk, the servant delivered refreshments. Murong Cheng didn''t say any greetings, and said directly: "Huo Lin and Miss Sarah settled in France. This time they will stay for about half a year. Therefore, we need to finish all the things to be done within this half a year, once and for all. " Mu Zi asked puzzledly: "What''s the matter?" The opposite Huo Lin said with a smile: "betrothed, status, child, then...dissolve the engagement." child? ! Mu Zi felt horrified. Even if Huo Lin is willing to make sacrifices, can... but Murong Cheng''s taste is so heavy? ! Chapter 514： Never seen the world Huo Lin thought Mu Zi''s expression was funny and asked with a smile, "Are you thinking, how do we have children?" Huo Lin''s temperament and appearance are undoubtedly handsome and handsome, with the exquisiteness of a woman in her handsomeness. Her beauty confuses the boundaries of gender. It is difficult for men or women to resist. Mu Zi couldn''t help but look at the mixed-race girl next to Huo Lin, feeling that they were really good match to the extreme... Miss Sarah was dissatisfied, looked directly at Mu Zi full of hostility, and said something in French. Mu Zi was puzzled and turned to look at Murong Cheng. Surprisingly, Murong Cheng''s face was even more ugly, and said, "Huo Lin, take care of your woman!" Huo Lin is not afraid of Murong Cheng, squinting her eyes and smiling: "Don''t be angry, Sarah just came here and doesn''t understand the rules here, please forgive me." Mu Zi lowered his head in a serene manner, thinking: French class should be carefully listened to. She thinks Sarah should be warning her not to look at Holin again. In fact, Mu Zi looked at Huo Lin, it was not so obvious, it was just that Sarah was too nervous about Huo Lin, so she was extra sensitive. Murong Cheng said to her: "Huo Lin is going to let Sarah give birth to the Huo family''s child, so he brought her from France. When the matter is over, they will return to France." Mu Zi felt that since seeing Murong Cheng''s fiance, her brain started to run out. She was still worried just now, how could two men get engaged. Now she is struggling, how do two women have children? Huo Lin kissed Sarah affectionately in front of Mu Zi and Murong Cheng, and said, "Our child must be as cute as an angel." Sarah looked at Horin''s eyes, soft, full of admiration and attachment. "Huo Lin and Sarah have always wanted their own children." Murong Cheng explained to Mu Zi, "They returned to China this time not only to break the marriage contract, but also to do artificial insemination. Sarah gave birth to the next heir of the Huo family." Mu Zi didn''t understand, even if artificial insemination, then...the child born still doesn''t have the blood of the Huo family... Unless the child is born by Hollin herself... Huo Lin seemed to see what Mu Zi was thinking, and smiled: "We have discussed with my brother''s attending physician. He has been lying down for so many years, and he should sacrifice for my sister." Mu Zi suddenly realized that they wanted to use Huo Zheng''s sperm! Huo Zheng and Huo Lins siblings are biological siblings, and their appearances are somewhat similar. Instead of accepting sperm from a stranger, Sarah should choose a man who looks similar to the one she loves. Sarah must be happy. However, this whole thing still reveals a sense of absurdity. The younger sister uses her brothers sperm to have a baby with her wife... "..." Mu Zi lowered his head and sipped tea, feeling that the world he had seen was still too few. "This is a gift from Sarah." Huo Lin took out a small gift box and pushed it from the table. Murong Cheng took out the watch he bought before, and Mu Zi gave it to Sarah. Sarah said in blunt Chinese: "Thank you." She didn''t have a good impression of Mu Zi, and her eyes showed dissatisfaction when she looked at Murong Cheng, as if Murong Cheng and Mu Zi were an evil couple, and would abduct her sweetheart anytime and anywhere. "Sarah is very cute, she thinks I am a heartthrob, always worried that I will be abducted." Huo Lin smiled, took Sarah''s hand and put a sticker on her lips. Murong Cheng ruthlessly pierced Huo Lin: "That''s because you made Sarah feel insecure, so she will suffer from gains and losses." Huo Lin didn''t say anything, Sarah stood up suddenly angrily, and pointed at Murong Cheng and snapped! Mu Zi was surprised. Even if she didn''t understand French, she could see that Sarah was scolding Murong Cheng! Sure enough, this little girl actually dared to speak rudely to Rong Ye! Murong Cheng''s face was dark and suddenly stood up. Horin feared that he would have an attack, immediately hugged Sarah, and emphasized: "Sarah is the one who will give birth to my brother!" Huo Zheng is Murongcheng''s dead spot. Murong Cheng stared at the two of them for a while, then turned away with a black face. Chapter 515： Saved me three times Mu Zi followed out and found that Murong Cheng was waiting for her at the entrance of the restaurant, his face was ugly. "What''s wrong with you?" Mu Zi walked over and asked, "What did she scold you for?" Murong Cheng sneered: "She said that the reason she felt insecure was all thanks to me. If it weren''t for me to be engaged to Huo Lin, she would not have to worry about gains and losses. She also said that I was sinister and wanted to occupy Huo Lin." Mu Zi: "..." For a moment, Mu Zi gently held Murong Cheng''s arms, and softly persuaded: "Forget it... she is from abroad, she doesn''t know the situation inside Huo''s house, don''t mind." The mood is really complicated. Her man wants to be engaged to someone else, but she still has to comfort him... Murong Cheng would not hate a little girl because of this trivial matter. He was so angry that the engagement itself was a move he played with Huo Lin at Huo''s house, such a serious matter! Being scolded by Sarah, it became Murong Cheng coveted Huo Lin''s beauty! What beauty does he covet Horin? That thing that is neither male nor female! Really exasperating! "It''s the general knowledge of my purple purple." Murong Cheng touched Muzi''s head. Mu Zi: "..." After being speechless for a while, she said, "I am not aware of the general situation. I have no choice. You have already decided what is good. What is the point of asking my opinion? Sarah must think so too, so she is very angry." On the surface, Murong Cheng and Huo Lin seem to respect their partners very much, and they deliberately promoted the four people to meet today, just to make each other''s partners feel at ease, and then to accept the fact of the engagement uncompromisingly. But the matter itself is still absurd! "Do you have to do this?" Mu Zi was melancholy. "Without Huo Lin''s support, you can''t sit in this position?" She even wanted to stab him a few words: Don''t sit still if you are unsteady. It depends on a woman to sit securely. But these words are too heartbreaking. Recently, the two have a good relationship. She doesn''t want to stimulate Murong Cheng... Murong Cheng was silent for a while, took her hand, and walked out slowly. The weather outside is very good, the sunshine in March is a bit less cold, warm and spring more. They walked side by side, taking a leisurely walk. The sun shines through the staggered branches of the big tree and drops brilliant and mottled golden light and shadow on the green grass. The breeze blows and the light and shadow flicker, like an illusory golden carp floating on the tip of the grass blade. Xu is that the scenery is good and the air is fresh, and Mu Zi''s depression just now quietly dissipated. Murongcheng asked her: "Is there anything you want to do after graduation?" Mu Zi told the truth: "I would like to participate in the judicial assessment in October this year, and then study in the training institute, and become a prosecutor in the future." "But you were under 18 in October this year, so you can''t participate in the judicial assessment? Do you need my help?" Murong Cheng said. "No." Mu Zi shook his head, "Our school has special places, and there is no age limit." Only then did Murong Cheng understand why she insisted on going to Gree to study at the beginning. It turned out that she had planned long ago. He was a little touched, he couldn''t help but kissed Mu Zi gently, and said: "Zi Zi, you are so kind, always full of sunshine and vigor, just like...like a sunflower, it makes people feel warm." Mu Zi frowned upon hearing this: "You praise me for being sunny and vigorous, but why do you describe it as a sunflower? The sunflowers are full of dense seeds, which is disgusting!" Murong Cheng laughed. He remembered the reason Mu Zi hated eating dragon fruit, and it was exactly the same. After laughing for a while, he said: "Zizi, everyone has something they want to do, and I have it too. Huo Zheng has rescued me three times. I helped him keep the position of the head of the house and saved his sisters life. Then, I Give him another child, so it should be paid off." Chapter 516： Be a bridesmaid Murong Cheng told Mu Zi that the engagement was not only to consolidate his own power, but also to assure Huo Lin. The Huo family is like a small dynasty, and Huo Lin is the princess. The princess is usually fragile and has no real power. Especially the princes and princesses of the Huo family are extremely numerous and worthless. If the princess of Huo Lin wants to live a noble and glorious life, she needs to cooperate with Murong Cheng. Murong Cheng is like the regent. The Huo family was in awe of him, feared him, succumbed to authority, and at the same time was deeply worried that the Huo family''s little dynasty would one day change its dynasty. Therefore, Murong Cheng and Huo Lin played such a seemingly absurd move. There are so many reasons why Murong Cheng has come to this step. There are not only Huo Zhengs kindness, but also his own ambitions, but also driven and persecuted by various forces... He has experienced too much darkness. , The special growth experience has created his current character, even if Mu Zi is really a warm little sun, it can''t illuminate his whole heart. Attempting to transform a man by love alone is a kind of delusion. Mu Zi felt that compared to the warm sun, she would rather make a rope to hold Murong Cheng in check, and not tell him to fall too deep into the dark abyss. ... Murong Cheng and Huo Lin''s plan, Mu Zi did not agree or oppose it. Making sacrifices for love looks very romantic and beautiful, and she can''t avoid it. However, if she is required to accept this engagement happily for the sake of love, she will feel that she is very cheap and lowly. Therefore, Mu Zi remained silent. The date of the engagement banquet was quickly set, on the first day of next month. April Fool''s Day, a day full of jokes and comedy. In fact, this day is set a little anxious. There is only less than two weeks left. Mu Zi murmured: Maybe it was because the two protagonists of the engagement didn''t take it seriously. Originally, it was just a play for the rest of the Huo family. Mu Zi thought that this matter had nothing to do with him, so Murong Cheng and Huo Lin tossed casually, but unexpectedly, when school was over the next day, he saw Huo Lin waiting for herself at the school gate. "Huo Rong is too stingy to tell me your phone number." Huo Lin shrugged helplessly, "So I had to wait for you here." Mu Zi was surprised and wanted to ask Huo Lin how she knew she was studying in Grey, and then she thought that she was wearing Grey''s school uniform when we met last time... "What are you looking for me for?" Mu Zi was puzzled, and Yu Guang glanced at the nearby students. No teenage students are looking at Holin. Horen is handsome. A handsome man is not necessarily handsome, but a handsome man must be handsome. Huo Lin leaned against a white sports car, leather clothes and leather pants, with medium-length black hair, a cigarette between her fingers, and her smoking gesture was chic. She is not only handsome, but also a bit bad and evil. This pair of women...especially the sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl, is a very fatal charm. "Sarah has to be my bridesmaid." Huo Lin laughed, "but she is not very good at Chinese. I am afraid that there will be too many guests and can''t take care of her, so I want you to be my bridesmaid, and I can take care of her. she was." Engagement is not marriage after all, I have never heard of the need to hire a bridesmaid. And... as a bridesmaid for Horin? Mu Zi couldn''t imagine that picture. After she hesitated for a moment, Huo Lin smiled and said, "Please, Miss Mu." Mu Zi apologized: "But I don''t know French..." Even communication is a problem, how can we talk about it? "It''s okay, as long as you speak slowly and the sentence is not that complicated, Sarah can understand it." Huo Lin asked again, "Sarah is here, except for me and Huo Rong, I only know you, Miss Mu, help. Right." Chapter 517： Ghost man Huo Lin greeted people with a smile and earnest tone, but Mu Zi was not very good at rejecting it. She thought for a while, instead of rashly agreeing, she called Murong Cheng and asked what he meant. On the phone, Murong Cheng''s tone was calm, saying, "It''s not a formal occasion. If you want to play, you can come over to play that day." The tone was as if that day was not an engagement, but an ordinary dinner. Mu Zi thought to herself, since the bride-to-be and groom-to-be are so indifferent... Then she doesn''t care, right? She got into Hollyn''s car and found Sarah was there. Sarah stared at her, like... a lioness protecting her food, but this lioness was slightly milky. Huo Lin got into the driving seat from the other side, Sarah''s face was immediately shy and sweet, pouting her mouth to kiss. Horin pecked Sarah on her lips, and Sarah was very happy. Mu Zi: "..." Its the first time to make a light bulb, it feels so fresh... ... They went to a boutique wedding dress shop. Mu Zi had to admit that she was actually a little curious... curious what effect will be when Huo Lin puts on the wedding dress. Somehow, a woman with short hair in a wedding dress appeared in her mind, sitting boldly, with her legs wide open, holding a cigarette in her hand, smoking mouthful, unruly. Mu Zi got goose bumps. Looking up again, I saw that Huo Lin had come out of the dressing room, wearing a silver-white suit, suave and graceful, handsome and romantic. Mu Zi breathed a sigh of relief, and it was indeed more pleasing to dress like this. Sarah''s eyes had begun to show stars, and the love in them was almost horrible. She rushed over and kissed Holly, ignoring the surrounding shop assistants and Mu Zi. Mu Zi tried to persuade herself: Foreigners, be more enthusiastic, normal... Huo Lin chooses the clothes and asks the clerk to recommend suitable bridesmaid dresses for Sarah and Mu Zi to try. At this time, the clerk looked at Huo Lin with a little contempt in his eyes, but Huo Lin didn''t pay attention. Mu Zi thought to herself: The clerk must think that Huo Lin is a scumbag. As the bridegroom who is engaged, he gets along with his bridesmaid... The clerk took two sets of pink tube top tulle skirts. Usually the bridesmaids dresses are pink, but the pink of this dress is slightly more gorgeous. Once the pink is gorgeous, it looks tacky. Huo Lin pointed to a set of white dresses in the boutique display cabinet and said, "This one is not bad. Try two sets of S size." The clerk reminded her: "This is white, it will contrast with the bride''s white yarn." Huo Lin waved her hand nonchalantly: "Don''t worry about the bride." The clerk''s mouth twitched, despising Horen even more. -Actually said you don''t care about the bride! Too scumbag! Contempt belongs to contempt, business belongs to business, the clerk meticulously took out two white dresses, and Mu Zi and Sarah went to the fitting room to change clothes. As soon as Mu Zi entered the fitting room, the phone rang. She answered the phone, Murong Cheng''s tone was very unhappy, and asked her why she did not go home after school. "Huh? Didn''t I tell you?" Mu Zi was surprised, "I''m with Huo Lin and Sarah, and I''m choosing the bridesmaid''s dress." After she finished speaking, she remembered first, she did not seem to say, she only said to be a bridesmaid, but did not mention the dress. "Stay away from those two people in the future!" Murong Cheng said irritably, "I will pick you up now!" The phone was hung up, and Mu Zi felt baffled. He was the one who wanted her to see Huo Lin, and he was the one who wanted her to stay away from Huo Lin... Neurotic? Too lazy to care, put the phone back in her bag, changed her dress, and took a picture in the mirror. I have to say that Huo Lin has a good vision, perhaps because she is a woman, with delicate aesthetics, and knows better what kind of clothes can highlight the beauty of women. This long white dress is elegant and noble, with rims rippling like water, and a layer of hollow lace roses on the surface, which is brilliantly shining with pearly luster. it''s beautiful! In the mirror, Mu Zi blushed slightly, feeling that her face had thickened. She came out wearing a dress. She didn''t see Sarah and Horen. She felt weird. She was about to go to the locker room next door and knock on the door to ask, but she heard strange noises inside... Chapter 518： I want to marry you When Murong Cheng went to the bridal shop, he saw Mu Zi sitting blushing on the soft leather sofa. The sofa is champagne, and her clothes are snow-white. When she sits, the skirts spread out like fish tails, and her figure is exquisite and graceful, and her skin is as white as jade, which is breathtakingly beautiful. Murong Cheng walked for a while, clenched his fists to endure and endure, only to hold back without throwing her down, he pressed on the sofa and kissed fiercely. "Why are you alone?" Murong Cheng walked over pretendingly. Mu Zi''s expression was a little subtle, "Huo Lin... and Sarah, in the fitting room." Murong Cheng frowned, he didn''t think too much, he just felt that Huo Lin was too unreliable, and left Mu Zi here alone. "Let''s go," Murong Cheng said, "don''t wait for them, let''s go back first." In fact, Mu Zi wanted to leave too, she was very embarrassed, but she felt it was impolite to leave without saying a word, so she just abruptly waited here. Fortunately, Murong Cheng is here! Mu Zi got up and was about to change clothes. Just then, Huo Lin led Sarah out of the fitting room. Sarah''s face was flushed and her lips were smiling sweetly. When Huo Lin saw Murong Cheng, she was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled: "So fast?" Murong Cheng''s face was dark. Huo Lin was taken aback and said hurriedly: "I mean, you are coming so soon..." In some words, it''s okay not to explain, and it''s even worse if you explain. Murong Cheng directly took Mu Zi away. This is an open era, and many countries have successively recognized the legality of same-sex marriage. But legal recognition does not mean that individuals, such as Murong Cheng, are very contradictory. In fact, he didnt have any strange feelings about this kind of people before, didnt like it, and didnt hate it, but when Huo Lin really came back from France, he saw Huo Lin smile, talk, or shake hands at Mu Zi. Murong Cheng is particularly grumpy in physical contact! He felt that Huo Lin was just a mouse poop, even if it didn''t fall into the pot, just put it aside, the stench would contaminate Mu Zi''s bowl of white rice porridge! He told the rice porridge Yin Yin: "Stay away from her in the future!" Mu Zi asked: "Then do I have to go to the engagement banquet?" "Don''t always have the engagement banquet on the left and the engagement banquet on the right." Murong Cheng explained in annoyance, "My engagement with her is just a verbal agreement. The future dissolution of the engagement will be a matter of one sentence. The banquet next month will mainly be Invite Elder Huo to have a meal and let him see Huo Lin with his own eyes. It is not so much an engagement banquet as a family banquet!" "You... don''t get excited." Mu Zi said in a cold voice. Murong Cheng was startled. Then I realized that I was really too extreme. He returned to his senses and sighed softly, holding Mu Zi in his arms, with his forehead against her shoulders, and his voice was unexpectedly dull: "I want to marry you." Especially when he walked into the bridal shop and saw Mu Zi wearing a white dress, the stunning moment at that moment almost took away his soul. How he hopes that one day, she can put a white gauze on him! "Well, let''s go abroad first to get the marriage done!" Murong Cheng was suddenly anxious. "Not good." Mu Zi blushed, her voice soft, "I''m not ready yet..." It''s not just that she wasn''t ready, it was the same for him. Both she and him have their own things unfinished. Murong Cheng''s arms tightened quickly, and he hugged her tightly. Mu Zi moved slightly uncomfortably, and whispered: "You relax, you are almost out of breath..." Murong Cheng relaxed a little, and sighed at the same time: "I always feel a little relaxed and you will fly away." "Why?" Mu Zi smiled. She thought she had been trapped by Murong Cheng, and joked, "Unless you do something sorry to me!" Murong Cheng was silent for a while, and whispered: "The thing I am sorry about you most in my life is that I didn''t get hold of you earlier..." When he said this, he was infinitely sad, as if he was lamenting his youth, and as if he was lamenting his fate. Mu Zi didn''t understand. Chapter 519： Pharmaceutical ingredients The appearance of Mu Zi in a white dress was deeply imprinted on Murong Cheng''s heart. He was waiting patiently for Mu Zi to grow up, but now he felt like a drop of water in a frying pan, which was upset and unable to calm down. Want to come is really greedy. Once he felt that as long as she was by his side, he would do it, but then he wanted her heart. When she finally slowly took him to heart, he wanted to be her only again. After the only one, I cant wait to justify this relationship and stay together with integrity ever since. He wants too much... Murong Cheng considered it carefully. When Huo Lin''s matter is resolved, he must drag Mu Zi abroad and register first! Even if he does not possess her body, he must first establish his own name! ... In the next few days, Mu Zi went to class normally. She felt that she had really minded too much before. The word "engagement" was clasped on her head like a curse. Even though Murongcheng and Huo Lin were innocent, she kept emphasizing the fact of "engagement" repeatedly, a bit self-abusing. The so-called "engagement banquet" on April 1 is just for both parties to show up in front of many relatives and friends of the Huo family, that''s all. It has nothing to do with love, nor with status, only interest entanglements, and conspiracy calculations. Just one scene. Mu Zi decided not to think about it anymore. During the lunch break, Mu Zi received a text message from Mu Zening and asked her to meet after school to discuss matters. After the last kidnapping incident, Mu Zi was more cautious and immediately called back. Mu Zening was indeed on the phone. "If you have anything, just talk over the phone." Mu Zi frowned. "Or go home and say the same." Mu Zening sneered: "There are Murong Cheng surveillance cameras everywhere in the house. I don''t worry. At 6:30, I will wait for you at the cafe on Amber Road." After he finished speaking, he paused briefly, and said in a very low and very slow tone: "If you want to know what is in your wine on the boat that day, I think you should go to the appointment." Mu Zi''s heart sank suddenly. She pursed her lips and said, "Okay, see you then." call ended. In fact, after so long, Mu Zi gave up a bit. She found Mu Rongxuan, Qiao Jingjia, and Mu Zening. Finally, she found out that it was an accident. She felt like a clown for self-entertainment, especially pitiful and ridiculous. Mu Zi gave up, with a hint of escape. She didn''t expect that Mu Zening had disappeared for many days. It turned out to be to check the ingredients of the medicine. After all, it was his own death, Mu Zi couldn''t care less. After school, she asked the driver to go back first and took another taxi to the cafe. The weather has been getting warmer and warmer recently. The plane trees on the roadside have drawn out a piece of green new leaves, and sparrows are chattering and noisy on the treetops, which reveals the unique vitality of spring everywhere. When Mu Zi walked into the cafe, Mu Zening had already arrived. He was sitting in a secluded corner, the whole person was shrouded in clouds, the dim and warm light of the cafe cast a deep shadow between his brows, the outline became deeper and deeper, and he looked reticent and cold. He was no longer the handsome and sunny Mu Zening in her impression. Mu Zi silently sat down opposite him. Mu Zening''s eyes moved slightly, and some unknown emotions flashed away. He took out a piece of paper, put it on the table, and then pushed it in front of Mu Zi. "I asked a friend to do a test. This kind of **** drug is a hormonal drug. Overdose can cause menstrual disorders, dizziness and nausea in women, but it will never produce hallucinations and will not cause death." Having said that, he handed a small medicine bottle to Mu Zi, and then said: "If you don''t believe it, you can take it to any drug inspection agency for inspection." Chapter 520： Unpleasant (riding a pig and climbing a tree for rewards) Su Zi''s death was a knot in Mu Zening''s heart. He thinks that one of the things he owes Su Zi the most is that it indirectly caused Su Zi''s death. Whether it was an accident or a murder, Su Zi died on the anniversary of his wedding. This is a fact that cannot be ignored. Although Mu Zening was angry at Su Zi''s ruthlessness, he was ashamed of this incident. Therefore, after the two quarreled, the first thing Mu Zening did was to look for the transaction invoice of the year. This is not easy. After more than half a year, I went to the physical store to buy it directly. There is no transaction record. It is almost impossible to find the invoice receipt at that time. He can only go to the store and ask again. But every month in the store there will be new goods on the shelves and used goods off the shelves. This kind of products are like the popular CD records in audio-visual stores. The trend will be different every time. Mu Zening also did not remember the full name of the medicine. He could only ask the clerk to find it for him by vaguely remembering a few words. After spending some money, the clerk gave him all the names of similar medicines. Mu Zening went to several other stores before finally finding a store and found that the medicine was still on sale. He bought a bottle, tried one by himself, and nothing happened. Then I found a friend to test the drug''s properties and side effects. This process takes a long time, Mu Zening has been patiently waiting, and today he finally got the result Su Zi''s death really has nothing to do with him! At least it has nothing to do with the medicine he bought! Mu Zening was relieved, and for a long time, the big stone in his heart finally fell. Now, he can''t wait to let her know that he is not a murderer! He never hurt her! "I will help you." Mu Zening stared at Mu Zi with blazing eyes, "You can tell me what happened that day, and I will help you find out!" He felt that this was an opportunity, an excellent opportunity to return to the past with Su Zi. Mu Zi frowned and said nothing. It''s not that she doesn''t trust Mu Zening, but now, she has almost checked everything that should be checked. Mu Zi didn''t think Mu Zening would reveal any new clues. He is a businessman, so you can say without humility that the acumen of a businessman on investigations is far less than hers. Mu Zi picked up the bottle of medicine, opened the lid, and poured out a pill It is a pink pill in the shape of a love heart. Mu Zi was suspicious, squeezed it in his hand and looked carefully, and asked, "This is the medicine you gave Qiao Jingjia?" Mu Zening stunned, "Is there any problem?" Mu Zi was silent for a while, then turned on the phone, called up the video copied from Mu Rongxuan, and played it for Mu Zening. Mu Zening clearly saw that Qiao Jingjia had added something to Su Zi''s wine. But it was definitely not the pink pill in front of him, but a white pink! "She changed her medicine?!" Mu Zening was shocked. He couldn''t believe it, and looked straight at Mu Zi, as if asking her, or asking himself: "...why? Why does she change her dressing?" "Why did she change her dressing... Only she can answer this question." Mu Zi said coldly, a bit cold in his eyes. Going around, the final key is still Qiao Jingjia. This woman...the matter is now, she doesn''t tell the truth! Now Mu Zi really "admires" Qiao Jingjia. When she was in the detention center last time, Qiao Jingjia begged for Mu Zi to save her, without dignity at all. Mu Zi thought she was at the end of her life and she must be honest. The result was still concealed! Isn''t the so-called hole cards used to fight hard at the final critical moment? Secrets are precious because they can be exchanged for benefits, but if they are buried too deeply, they will only lose value. Qiao Jingjia is so thankless, what is it for? Mu Zi is really puzzled. Mu Zening stood up suddenly, his expression tense: "I''ll go to her and ask her clearly!" Chapter 521： The missing Qiao Jingjia When Qiao Jingjia was forced to a desperate situation, he didn''t tell the secret. Could Mu Zening ask the question now and get the result? Mu Zi had no hope for this. Presumably Mu Zening knew this too. He was just too angry. When he thought of Qiao Jingjia changing the medicine, he was full of anger and wished to confront her immediately. "Actually, you don''t have to be like this." Mu Zi said, "Although you betrayed me first, I have never devoted myself to paying. I perfunctory marriage and caused myself to lose my life, and you get insurance money, and at the same time, my conscience suffers. The suffering of responsibility, we can also be regarded as two cleansing." Mu Zening was slightly stunned. He hates her for disassociating him anytime, anywhere! "Do you think your death was just your own business?" Mu Zening said coldly, "My wife was killed, and Mu''s young lady was killed. I have the right to track down the murderer!" Mu Zi frowned slightly and remained silent. She sat quietly, her thick ink-colored long hair shawl, glowing under the light, the more and more reflecting off the skin, it looked like white jade, clear and charming. This dignified and quiet appearance, without the liveliness of a young girl, is very much like the original Su Zi. "I will find out." Mu Zening took a deep breath and slowed down. "...I won''t prevent you from investigating, but you have to be clear." Mu Zi said, "Regardless of whether you find out the real murderer, we will not go back to the past. In fact, if you let go of those things, you can live a little easier. " Mu Zening''s expression was slightly stiff. Mu Zi''s words were like sharp swords, piercing his heart with cramps! She is cold and merciless! Mu Zening comforted herself in her heart: It is normal for her to change her temperament after life and death, and it is normal to refuse him a thousand miles, but even if he can''t go back to the past, there are some things he must do! Because he is not reconciled... Mu Zening hurried away. As soon as he left, the waiter brought two cups of coffee. Mu Zi rushed over as soon as school was over, with an empty stomach. Now it was the rush hour of traffic outside. He didn''t know how long it would take to get a taxi back. Mu Zi simply sat in the cafe for a while and ordered some cakes. She was eating cake while thinking about Qiao Jingjia. When Qiao Jingjia was facing the scourge of jail, she didn''t even mention this. Why? Because she is afraid of getting a life lawsuit? Or is it because she is loyal and unwilling to expose the messenger behind the scenes? Loyalty... the word used on Qiao Jingjia is too ridiculous. Maybe it was someone Qiao Jingjia dared not provoke... For example, Mayor Qiao? Or others... It is difficult to find out the progress of the drug investigation. Mu Zi called Jiang Ci to talk to her about Qiao Jingjia. "The time has passed for too long, and it is too difficult to obtain evidence." Jiang Ci sighed after hearing this. She also thought that Qiao Jingjia could not tell the truth. "Let''s change my mind." Mu Zi said, "Don''t check the medicine, check who she has contacted." "Well, try." Jiang Ci said. ... Qiao Jingjia always loves to show that she has a wide range of contacts. In fact, her interpersonal relationship is very simple. She disdains to make friends with ordinary people, and famous ladies look down on her, resulting in her having no real friends. When she was working in the prosecutor''s office, she used to interact with some colleagues. Now she has no job and has a bad reputation. She is like a mouse crossing the street. Everyone gets bored. Mu Zening found her place and found that the tenant here had changed. "Qiao Jingjia?" the new tenant asked in confusion, "I don''t know him, I just moved here last week, you can ask the landlord." Mu Zening felt strange, why did Qiao Jingjia move for no reason? He thanked the other party and called after going downstairs. Qiao Jingjia''s call was not answered... Chapter 522： stain How can a big living person be gone if he doesn''t? Mu Zening contacted Qiao Jingjia''s landlord and learned from the landlord that someone had given him a sum of money to rent the house to someone else. In short, Qiao Jingjia is not allowed to live in peace. Mu Zening gave the landlord some more money, and the landlord said that the other party''s surname paid. Mu Zening felt quite relieved immediately. Since Madam Fu was dealing with Qiao Jingjia, she would not put Qiao Jingjia to death. Mu Zening almost thought that Qiao Jingjia was silenced. He was full of confidence, thinking that as long as Qiao Jingjia was still alive, he would be able to find out the truth. ... At this time, Qiao Jingjia was just driven out of the hotel. Her luggage was cleared from the room by the waiter and piled up in the corridor. The cleaning staff urged her to clean up quickly, otherwise she would be thrown away as garbage. Qiao Jingjia didn''t fight or make trouble, packing her luggage with a dull expression. At the beginning, she would be noisy, even asking the lobby manager to complain to the waiter, but it was useless. When a hotel does not want to provide services to a guest, it can always find various reasons. After Qiao Jingjia changed several hotels, how could she still not understand that someone was fixing her! Fu Chujun wants her to be unable to gain a foothold in Qingjiang City! But how can she leave? Once you leave, all these years of operation and effort will be wasted! There may be life if you stay, but leaving is really insulated from fame and fortune. She dragged the suitcase and walked out of the hotel door, looking blankly at the sky outside. Do you have to sleep on the street without a place to live? Qiao Jingjia checked the balance of the bank account, and Mu Zening gave her 200,000 yuan last time. Compared with three million, 200,000 is like a beggar, and it is also confirmed from the side that Mu Zening no longer has the same mood for her. When a man doesn''t even have the last pity, don''t try to get half a favor from him. Qiao Jingjia was discouraged. With the remaining money, if you go to a small town, you can live well, but you can''t do anything in a big city like Qingjiang. Moreover, even if she wanted to do anything, Fu Chujun would not let her succeed. Is she really the only way to leave Qingjiang? When depressed, a red car drove up and steadily stopped in front of her, showing a woman''s face behind the window. The woman looks thirty or forty years old, wearing sunglasses, and red lips. She waved to Qiao Jingjia: "Get in the car." With boredom in her eyes, Qiao Jingjia dragged her luggage and walked two steps to the other side, standing by the roadside waiting for a taxi. The woman in sunglasses smiled, poked her head out of the car window, and shouted at her: "Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to borrow money this time. It''s hard to get a taxi at this time." Qiao Jingjia hesitated for a while, turned back, put the luggage in the rear compartment, and then sat in the passenger seat. "Where are you going?" the woman asked her. Qiao Jingjia was confused. Yeah, where are you going? She has nowhere to go... "You can tell me if you have any difficulties." The woman started the car and drove with the steering wheel. "...After all, we are mother and daughter." Qiao Jingjia smiled sarcastically, "I don''t dare to recognize someone like you as a mother, Xiao Wanwan." "It''s a pity, the facts are in front of you, you can''t do it without admitting it." Xiao Wanwan was not angry, and drove the car to the side of the road. Qiao Jingjia''s heart was even more frustrated. She didn''t want to recognize Xiao Wanwan. When Xiao Wanwan was young, she was very charming, dealing with high-ranking officials and wealthy businessmen one after another, acting as a lover or bed partner, not much better than a prostitute. Qiao Jingjia felt that Xiao Wanwan was lowly, and even her breathing seemed dirty when she was with her. Qiao Jingjia''s bright and lofty future does not need such a stain as Xiao Wanwan. Chapter 523： Hot Potato But Xiao Wanwan always pestered her. When Qiao Jingjia worked hard for her future, Xiao Wanwan asked her to borrow money more than once for a variety of reasons. Sometimes it was business investment, sometimes it was sickness and emergency, and sometimes she owed usury. Qiao Jingjia didn''t want to be entangled by Xiao Wanwan, every time she gave money very quickly. Xiao Wanwan''s appetite was getting bigger and bigger, and Qiao Jingjia began to ask Mu Zening to borrow money on and off. She vaguely guessed that Xiao Wanwan might be poisoned. An addict is simply a hot potato. Qiao Jingjia can''t wait to break with her, as long as she has never known her! But once she did this, Xiao Wanwan would go to her place of work and ask her for money. Xiao Wanwan''s dress is very frivolous. Every time she comes, her colleagues will look strangely. Qiao Jingjia doesn''t dare to refuse her calls anymore. She hates and fears Xiao Wanwan! She always felt that Xiao Wanwan was a malignant tumor in her life, but she didn''t expect that in this situation, only Xiao Wanwan would be willing to take care of her. Is she now as dirty and smelly as Xiao Wanwan? This cognition made Qiao Jingjia extremely decadent, feeling that all of her hard work over the years was wasted... ... Xiao Wanwan took Qiao Jingjia to her residence, an ordinary apartment complex. She has a two-bedroom house here. As soon as he entered the house, there was a peculiar smell, Qiao Jingjia subconsciously held her breath and frowned. Xiao Wanwan kicked off her shoes, put on slippers, walked straight to the window, opened the window, and let in fresh air. Qiao Jingjia stood in the hallway, looking at the messy slippers, she always felt dirty, didn''t change it, and went straight into the house wearing her own shoes. Xiao Wanwan''s home is very messy, with fast food lunch boxes and beverage bottles piled up on the table, dirt accumulated on the floor, and cigarette butts everywhere. But now, Qiao Jingjia can''t find a better place to live than here. She dragged her luggage into one of the bedrooms, threw all the pillows and sheets on the ground, and simply tidied up a few times before going downstairs to the supermarket to buy a new set of sheets and bedding. Xiao Wanwan didn''t want to use all of the things here. Who knows if anyone who has been infected with a visceral disease lay down? Turning around, she found Xiao Wanwan was fiddled with her mobile phone. Qiao Jingjia raised her eyebrows immediately and scolded: "What are you doing?!" Xiao Wanwan chuckled, holding her mobile phone and asked her: "What are you doing in flight mode? Who is afraid of looking for you?" Qiao Jingjia walked over and grabbed her mobile phone, her face sullen without a word. She is really scared. Since she came out of the detention center, she has received all kinds of harassing calls, including verbal insults and gossip reporters who wanted to interview her for how she came up with a vicious idea to entrap Madam Fu. These calls harassed her around the clock, she could hardly sleep well, and she had a mental breakdown. Qiao Jingjia squeezed the phone tightly, thinking of the suffering of these days, she was in pain. Xiao Wanwan leaned on the door frame and said with a smile: "I seemed to have seen Mu Zening send you a short message, don''t you look at it?" Qiao Jingjia was slightly startled, and came back to her senses, looking down at her mobile phone. The flight mode has been switched to regular mode by Xiao Wanwan, and there are two unread messages from Mu Zening. Xiao Wanwan came to look at it and jokingly said: "This man is not bad, I still remember you now, don''t you take the opportunity to make a fortune?" Qiao Jingjia glanced at her in disgust, turned her back, not asking her to continue to read the information on the phone. Qiao Jingjia knew very well that her actions at Mu''s Spring Banquet last time angered Mu Zening. Mu Zening is looking for her now, not to extend a helping hand to her, it should be something else... She thought for a while, took her mobile phone and went out, in an unmanned corridor, calling Mu Zening back. "...Hey, Zening, are you looking for me?" Qiao Jing asked softly. Chapter 524： What are you worried about On the other end of the phone, Mu Zening was silent for a moment and asked her, "Where are you now?" Qiao Jingjia looked back in embarrassment, the messy corridors, the plain house number, the buildings full of cheap atmosphere... She must not let people know that she lives in such a place. "Are you looking for me?" Qiao Jingjia avoided Mu Zening''s question. But Mu Zening didn''t care where she lived, he only needed to be able to contact Qiao Jingjia. "Qiao Jingjia, you said at the beginning that you would help me wholeheartedly. As long as I can be happy with Su Zi, you are willing to do anything for me." Mu Zening said indifferently, "Do you remember what you said yourself?" Qiao Jingjia''s heart sank, feeling that Mu Zening had come to Xingshi to inquire about this call. Although knowing that he would definitely not be caring for looking for himself, he still feels lost, very lost... "Qiao Jingjia, I believe you so much, but what about you?!" Mu Zening held back her anger and asked her, "You cheated me! You changed the medicine I gave you! Didn''t you?!" Qiao Jingjia widened her eyes in amazement, her face was bleak. She almost blurted out to ask: "How did you know?" But she held it back. The matter is very important, her brain stagnated for a moment, and it took a long time to get her thoughts back. "Qiao Jingjia?" Mu Zening called her name without hearing her voice. Qiao Jingjia was suddenly thankful that this was just a phone call, and Mu Zening couldn''t see her ugly face and the cold sweat on her forehead. "...Zening, you misunderstood, I didn''t change..." She barely controlled the speed of her speech, making her voice sound as calm as possible. "I saw the video." Mu Zening said, "It''s white powder, Qiao Jingjia, what does the medicine I gave you look like, do you need me to remember it for you?" "I...I know, but Zening, if a whole pill is put in the wine, it will definitely be found, right?" Qiao Jingjia made up an excuse, "That''s why I specially ground it into a fine powder... As for I dont know the color...maybe its the light in the video. Make the color look white." Qiao Jingjia''s lies are crude and simple, but it is difficult to find flaws. Mu Zening asked sternly: "Why are you doing this?! Qiao Jingjia, although you have helped me, but I have treated you well! Why did you change the dressing? Why did you kill Su Zi?!" "I didn''t." Qiao Jingjia said, "Sister Su''s death was an accident...or maybe it was her suicide..." Mu Zening was angry! If it was an accident, if it was suicide, now Mu Zi would not seek the truth about his death! He couldn''t tell the truth and hung up angrily. Qiao Jingjia let out a long sigh of relief and turned back to see Xiao Wanwan standing at the door, looking at her with a smile. "Why don''t you talk for a while?" Xiao Wanwan asked her with a smile, "The Mu family is very rich, even if only Mu Zening is a lover, it will be enough for you to eat and drink." "I''m not a lover!" Qiao Jingjia glanced at her in disgust, "If you want to do it, just be Mrs. Mu!" "It''s not difficult if you want to be Mrs. Mu." Xiao Wanwan''s mouth curled up slightly. She took off her sunglasses, and she had deep lines around her eyes. When she smiled, her fine lines were slightly curved, and she was so charming as a mature woman. Qiao Jingjia suspiciously: "Do you have a way?" "Didn''t Mu Zening have a handle in your hands?" Xiao Wanwan smiled frivolously. Qiao Jingjia immediately understood what she meant, her face sank, and said coldly: "No." "What''s wrong? Otherwise, do you think he will take the initiative to marry you?" Xiao Wanwan chuckled and walked over, putting a hand on Qiao Jingjia''s shoulder, "It''s already like this, what are you still worried about?" Qiao Jingjia was silent... Chapter 525： The most noble thing She didn''t want to go that far with Mu Zening. Although Qiao Jingjia knew that her relationship with Mu Zening was on the verge of rupture, or...has been shattered. But she has always been lucky, always feeling that she might wait until a certain opportunity to make Mu Zening accept herself again. In fact, she also knows that this hope is very slim... But if you really did what Xiao Wanwan said, and used a handle to coerce Ze Ning, then even this last gleam of hope would be gone. "No need to mention this!" Qiao Jingjia warned her sharply. Xiao Wanwan shrugged and smiled, "It''s up to you." ... On the night of March 31st, Mu Zi took out the dress he was going to wear the next day and tried it on again. The skirt is very long and needs high heels. Mu Zi bought a pair of silver-white high heels for this beautiful dress. She walked a few steps back and forth in front of the mirror and checkedthe clothes were all right, but the high heels were uncomfortable. She usually doesn''t wear high-heeled shoes in school, so now she wears high-heeled shoes once in a while, which is very uncomfortable. Mu Zi thought to herself, as long as she walked as little as possible tomorrow, it shouldn''t be a big problem. Anyway, she doesn''t dance. The banquet is nothing more than sitting and eating. Thinking about it this way and getting ready, Mu Zi stretched out his hand to pull the zipper on the back, ready to take off the dress. At this moment, Murong Cheng suddenly opened the door and came in. Mu Zi''s eyes widened in surprise, "You... why are you back?" Tomorrow is his big day, don''t you need to stay at the manor to prepare? Murong Cheng locked the door with his backhand, walked over without saying a word, picked up her, and kissed her on the bed. Mu Zi was scrupulous about the dress and wanted to avoid it, but Murong Cheng''s breath was everywhere, his lips were rubbed wanton, and the hot breath brushed her skin, as if it could burn her. "I really miss you." He murmured in a dumb voice, his palm pierced into his clothes somehow, rubbing her slightly rough fingertips, causing her to shudder. "Stop...Stop, my clothes..." Mu Zi didn''t dare to struggle too hard. The dress was too expensive and a little bit of force might break the curve of the whole shape. Murong Cheng answered perfunctorily, but kept kissing, "I will buy another one..." "Asshole, I will wear it tomorrow." Mu Zi pinched his face and forbade him to kiss again. "Even if you buy another one, it will be different from Sarah''s one!" "What if it''s different?" Murong Cheng ignored it. Mu Zi froze, thinking about it, the engagement is not a real engagement, the bridesmaid is not a real bridesmaid, and the bridesmaid dresses are different, so naturally it doesnt matter... Surprised, Murong Cheng ate a lot of tofu. "Stop it!" Mu Zi regained his senses, and was finally agitated, "The clothes are going to be wrinkled!" Murong Cheng gave her a hard kiss on her lips before she stood up reluctantly, her eyes still hot, and said fiercely: "Someday you will be unable to get out of bed!" Mu Zi got up and checked his dress, angrily and funny, "You can''t have lofty ideals? These dirty things are in my mind every day!" Murong Cheng laughed: "For me, this is the most noble thing." Mu Zi rolled her eyes anger. With her back to Murong Cheng, she took off her dress, put on her pajamas, and asked, "You haven''t said yet, why are you running back now? Tomorrow is the banquet, don''t you need to go back to prepare?" "Um... go home later." Murong Cheng stared at her snow-white back, thin waist, slender legs... his mouth was dry and almost lost. When he recovered, he had already hugged Mu Zi. Mu Zi frowned and looked at him with warnings in his eyes. Murong Cheng sighed softly in his heart, knowing that if the trouble goes on, Mu Zi will definitely be angry, and he pulled back his hand from his clothes, and instead helped her tie the buttons. Chapter 526： The biggest obstacle "Enough of you." Mu Zi slapped his hand away, disgustingly said, "All the buttons are misplaced!" Murong Cheng laughed: "I''m really bad at wearing clothes." The implication is that he is good at undressing. Mu Zi was numb to his shamelessness. He unbuttoned the button and buckled it again. He said, "Okay, you go away. Tomorrow is such an important day. The eyes of two pandas are so ugly that I have to sleep... " Murong Cheng finally found time to come back, where would he go? He picked up Mu Zi and lay on the bed, hugging him intimately. "Tomorrow there will be a lot of guests, and then you will be with Sarah." Murong Cheng talked to her about tomorrow''s family dinner, "If someone strikes up a conversation with you, don''t bother, don''t drink and chat with strange men, I will arrange someone to protect you. you guys" Mu Zi satirized him: "You are about to be engaged to someone else, and you are still worrying about me. Isn''t it tiring?" Murong Cheng pinched her nose, not allowing her to talk angry. Mu Zi glared at him with anger. Murong Cheng laughed, bowed her head and kissed her between her eyebrows, and said, "I''m not too tired. I can''t wait to die on you. No matter how tired it is, it is worth it." "You are disgusting!" Mu Ziyang hit him with his hands, the pink punches on his chest, neither hurt nor itchy. Murong Cheng held her hand and seriously discussed with her: "When Sarah is pregnant with the child, Horen and Sarah will return to France. Then let''s go too. We can get married as long as we are 15 years old. Register abroad first. When you are eighteen years old, you can do it again in China..." He really can''t wait. Mu Zi leaned in his arms, her eyes rolled, and she smiled brightly, "I don''t want it! I''m still a child!" Murong Cheng rolled over and pressed her, gritted his teeth and threatened: "But I am not." "Then I don''t care." Mu Zi pursed his lips and smiled, "Anyway, I''m not going. If you can''t wait, you can find someone else to get married." "You bad thing." Murong Cheng sealed her lips in revenge, and the two bodies pressed together tightly, wishing they couldn''t fuse together. The two people had a fight for a while, and both were a little tired. Mu Zi leaned on him and fell asleep in a daze. Murong Cheng hugged her to sleep for a while, then woke up in the middle of the night and gently let go of her. Mu Zi in her sleep stretched out her hand and grabbed twice in the air. She didn''t catch anything. She closed her eyes and her mouth slumped, as if she was aggrieved. Murong Cheng put the pillow next to her into her arms, and Mu Zi had something in her arms. She settled down and stopped moving obediently. In Murongcheng''s chest, there was a trace of warmth overflowing out, and he felt that it might be happiness. "You love me, don''t you?" He looked at Mu Zi''s quiet and pure sleeping face, contented. In the end, she kissed her gently on the cheek before turning to leave and returning to the manor. ... The next day, Mu Zi woke up and found that Murong Cheng was not there. The location beside him was cold, indicating that he left in the middle of the night. She sat up and found that she was holding a pillow in her arms, Mu Zi was confused and could not remember what she did last night. After getting up to wash, she went downstairs to have breakfast. Bai Wei asked her suspiciously, "Zizi, did your brother come back last night?" Mu Zi lowered his head to drink the porridge, "...I don''t know." Bai Wei was even more puzzled, "I heard voices in your room yesterday, and thought it was your brother who came back. This morning, I made a special breakfast for one person, but no one in his room..." Mu Zi had a guilty conscience and explained: "You got it wrong, I was in a video chat with classmates last night." "Oh, so..." Bai Wei nodded thoughtfully. Mu Zi felt that she couldn''t eat anymore. She ate a few bites in a hurry, went upstairs to her room, and then looked at the beautiful dress hanging on the floor hanger. Mu Zi''s mood sank for no reason, like sinking into the bottom of the lake-cold and depressed. Perhaps the biggest obstacle is not this so-called engagement banquet. ...But the status of siblings is really hanging over them. Chapter 527： Huo Jia is flourishing At about ten o''clock, a car came to Mu''s house to pick up Mu Zi. The bodyguard in the car is a strange face, and Wang Zhan is not there, but the driver is familiar. Mu Zi could understand that she was attending the banquet as Huo Lin''s bridesmaid today, and she did not know the head of the Huo family. If Murong Cheng sent a subordinate to pick her up, it would definitely attract attention. The woman Mr. Rong personally picked up? ...No, no, Mu Zi didn''t want this kind of attention at all. Too scary. Mu Zi got into the car and sent a message to Murong Cheng, saying that he had already got on the car. The car leaves Mu''s house. ... Mu Zi arrived at the manor at noon. Compared with the silence in the past, today''s manor castle is a bit more popular. When Mu Zi came in, the bright and open lobby on the first floor was full of guests. Suddenly seeing so many people, Mu Zi was a little at a loss, there were too many people, Xixi, she couldn''t see where Murongcheng and Huo Lin were. Fortunately, there was a bodyguard by her side. The bodyguard had been ordered in advance, and when he reached the place, he led Mu Zi to the rest room. I don''t know if it is for the effect to be more realistic, there is actually a room for bridesmaids, which has spare dresses, shoes, vanity mirrors and various cosmetics. Sarah was sitting in front of the vanity mirror crying. Mu Zi: "..." Mu Zi could probably guess why Sarah was crying. It feels a bit embarrassing...Actually, she should cry like Sarah. How unfortunate and tragic how my sweetheart is engaged to someone else. But can''t cry... It was a little sad at first, but now that Sarah can''t catch her breath, she can''t squeeze tears anymore. How should I put it... I always feel that the absurdity is more than miserable, so I can''t cry, and I can''t laugh or cry. Mu Zi reflects: Is it because I don''t love Murong Cheng enough? Sarah also knows that the engagement is fake, and she can cry so deeply, it can be seen that her love is much deeper than her. Mu Zi thought about it for a while, and saw that there was water next to her, so she poured a glass for Sarah and placed it gently on the table in front of her. The language is unclear, and even comforting words are not easy to speak. Sarah said in a low voice, "Thank you." Then he wiped his tears and sniffed his nose. His eyes were red and swollen, like a wilted flower bone, very pitiful. She was patronizing and sad now, and she didn''t feel so hostile to Mu Zi. Mu Zi found a pair of frozen eye mask from the makeup box and applied Sarah''s eyes. After a while, Huo Lin came to look for them. As soon as Sarah saw her coming, regardless of the eye mask on her eyes, she immediately threw herself into Hollyn''s arms, gurgling French in her mouth, and tears fell again. Huo Lin kissed and coaxed her to make Sarah smile again. Huo Lin looked up at Mu Zi, smiled and explained to her: "Sarah has just turned 20 years old, her personality is a bit headstrong, and she loves to be a child-like temper. You worked so hard today. Help me take care of her." Mu Zi''s age is younger than Sarah, but her temperament is much calmer, which makes people trustworthy. She nodded and expressed her understanding: "Sarah just hates you too much." Huo Lin smiled, and then led them out together. In just such a short time, there are more guests outside. Most of these people came from Sucheng, Wenzhou, and they gathered almost all the side branches of the Huo family. The Huo family is a huge family, and the family banquet is more lively and festive than the family banquet of ordinary people, but in this lively celebration, there are not many swords and shadows hidden. Huo Lin taught Mu Zi to recognize people: "There is the third uncle, the seventh uncle on the crutches, the bald one is the fifth uncle, and the wife of Sanfang and the wife of Sifang are next to him, and the oily face behind him is the grandson of the third uncle... The one with a little dark skin is Huo Shishi, and the one with Huo Shishi..." Huo Lin listed many people, Huo Gang, Huo Yong, Huo Qi, Huo Xian, Huo Wei... A few even forgot their names, and laughed at themselves: "The Huo family has luxuriant branches and leaves. I can''t recognize every leaf." Mu Zi nodded immediately, she couldn''t remember anything. Chapter 528： Let’s do a dance Mrs. Huo has more brothers, and each brother has more wives, more wives, more children, more children, more grandchildren. The Huo family is also an old-fashioned family, patriarchal, girls are not considered rankings, boys call them a dozen, five, six, seven, eight, nine, and dizziness just by numbers, let alone remember everyone''s name. Unless this person performs exceptionally well in Huo''s family, his ranking and name will also stand out. For example, the former Huo Shisan. At this time, Sarah asked something in French. Huo Lin took care of Mu Zizai, did not speak French, and explained: "Although it is a new era, these old people are people living in the old era. When they got married, There is no such thing as a marriage law." Mu Zi understood that Sarah was asking why they had so many wives. In fact, she feels in her heart that the number of a man''s wives has little to do with the times. Even in the feudal era, there are many people from the beginning. As for this new era, there are not a few secretly raising lovers. The guests at the banquet were like clouds, and the crowds were staggered. Huo Lin was quickly called to greet other uncles and elders of the Huo family, ignoring Mu Zi and Sarah. Mu Zi and Sarah found a place to sit down. Someone saw that they were beautiful and asked them to dance, but Mu Zi declined all of them. She doesn''t know how to dance, and Sarah has her heart hanging on Horin, and she''s not in the mood to dance. Mu Zi and Sarah had bodyguards by their side, and the men who came to invite knew that they were all in charge, and it was not easy to force them. They were turned down and left angrily. While sitting and resting, Mu Zi''s eyes searched among the crowd, and finally found Murong Cheng''s figure. He is wearing a dark gray suit and tuxedo today, with handsome eyes and grace. Several elderly elders talked to him, he talked and smiled, toasted and sipped a sip of wine, his expression and posture showed a bit of carelessness, with careless arrogance, like a noble king. At this moment, Mu Zi felt that he was far away from him. Far away... as if untouchable... When she was in a daze, a figure suddenly blocked her sight. Mu Zi was surprised, and when he looked up, Gu Liang stood in front of him with a gentle smile. "Gu Shao?" She was surprised, "Why are you here?" Gu Liang smiled and said, "Not only I am here, but also from the Chen family and Yin family." Four major families-Huo, Gu, Chen and Yin. There are both interests and cooperation, but also grievances and entanglements. For the Huo family''s feast today, other families will naturally send people to participate. Gu Liang stretched out his hand to Mu Zi and said, "Please do a dance?" Mu Zi was embarrassed, and said to him embarrassedly: "Sorry, Gu Shao, I can''t dance..." "It doesn''t matter, the rhythm of this song is very slow, let''s take it slowly, and I will teach you." Gu Liang is very decent. Mu Zi still hesitated, she wanted to say that her shoes actually didn''t fit her feet... At this time, Gu Liang smiled again and said: "Please, Miss Mu, I will be laughed at if you do not invite you to dance." Gu Liang''s inviting gesture has been held for a long time, and now it would be embarrassing to take it back. Mu Zi thought to herself, now that this piece of music is over halfway, it shouldn''t last long. She turned to look at Sarah. Sarah waved to her, motioning Mu Zi to leave her alone. Mu Zi put his hand gently on Gu Liang''s palm "Gu Shao, if you step on you, don''t be angry..." Mu Zi said nervously when she got up. She really can''t dance. Although Zhuang Jia has taught her several times, she still hasn''t learned it. Gu Liang led her to the dance floor and said, "I promise I won''t step back." Mu Zi laughed out loud, feeling that Gu Liang was a bit cold and humorous. Chapter 529： Apricot out of the wall Gu Liang took Mu Zi into the dance floor, gently holding her hand with one hand, and holding the other hand on her waist. He is a gentleman and always keeps a proper distance so that people don''t feel uncomfortable because of close physical contact. "Don''t be nervous, follow my steps." Gu Liang led Mu Zi to move and smiled, "Relax." Mu Zi was ignorant, her movements were a bit stiff, she was really worried that she would step on Gu Liang''s feet. Gu Liang was not in a hurry, and patiently guided her to try the simplest dance steps first. Xu is that Gu Liang''s calmness affected Mu Zi. She gradually relaxed and followed Gu Liang for a while...Huh? How does it feel smooth? The dance steps are smooth, and each step is just on the beat, and it doesn''t step on the opponent''s foot. Mu Zi said in surprise, "I can dance?" And it felt like it was easy! Gu Liang smiled and said, "Yes, you can dance." "It turned out to be really not difficult." Mu Zi was very happy, feeling that he had mastered a skill again, and would never have to sit on a cold bench for banquets. Gu Liang asked her: "Would you like to try a circle?" Mu Ziyue was eager to try, and nodded, "Okay!" The dance step with the circle is a little bit more difficult than before, but Gu Liang is a very good partner. As long as Mu Zi follows him, there is almost no stagnation in the dance steps. The gyration dances smoothly, the skirt unfolds naturally, and Pinting blooms in the crystal. The lamp was glowing with pearly light. She jumped more smoothly and happily. Unknowingly, the dance music came to an end. During the last spin, Mu Zi accidentally ran into another lady and almost fell. Gu Liang quickly held her with his hands and eyes. "I''m sorry, are you okay?" The lady apologized to Mu Zi, "I''m sorry, I slipped just now." Mu Zi hurriedly said: "It''s okay, it''s okay..." When the lady and her male partner left, Mu Zixin covered her chest with lingering fears, let out a sigh of relief, smiled and said to Gu Liang, "I was scared to death. I thought I had jumped wrong." Gu Liang supported her with a warm smile in his eyes, "You dance well." Mu Zi pursed her lips and smiled, with a girl''s pure and charming face, showing a bit childish and lovely. "I also think it''s pretty good." She said proudly. The new dance music has already begun. Mu Zi was hit just now and he slapped her foot. Gu Liang helped her return to her seat to rest. Sarah was not in the position, and the bodyguard was not there. Mu Zi felt strange. She got up and looked around, but she didn''t find Sarah. "Did you go back to the room to rest?" Mu Zi muttered to himself, and decided to go to the room where the bridesmaid was resting. She held the skirt with one hand and the stairs with the other, slowly going upstairs. The downstairs is lively and noisy, but the upstairs is very quiet, only occasionally a few guests who drink too much are swayed by the servant to help them to the room to rest. The corridor is very long, covered with dark brown cashmere carpets, glazed lamps are bright and bright, and the oil paintings on the walls are even more magnificent. Mu Zi walked forward slowly, and the room on the right suddenly opened. Before she could turn her head to look, her waist had been hooped, and she rushed into the room! "Ah..." Mu Zi was scared to death, before she could scream out, her lips were already sealed. The familiar clear breath wrapped her heavily in an instant, and she immediately noticed who the other party was, and her body slowly softened, allowing him to absorb Fangze. After the kiss, Mu Zi panted slightly. Murong Cheng pushed her behind the door, his face darkened, and a thick haze overflowed from the bottom of his eyes, as if he was about to swallow her whole. "Zizi, I didn''t stare at you for a moment, you are going to go out of the wall?" Mu Zi: "..." I... what wall am I out of? ! ! Chapter 530： The first sacred "How did I explain to you yesterday? You are not allowed to drink and chat with a stranger." Murong Cheng''s voice is low and deep, and his eyes are cold. "You danced with Gu Liang, you danced very happily." "Gu Shao is not a strange man." Mu Zi yelled for herself, thinking of Murong Cheng''s domineering, and a little annoyed, "I have helped me, I can''t tell Gu Shao not to come to the stage under the public! You are reasonable and reasonable. No way?" Murong Cheng said: "He has bad thoughts about you!" "Do you think that men all over the world have thoughts about me?" Mu Zi felt that Murong Cheng was arrogant, and said angrily, "Gu Shao just happened to see me and came over to say hello. By the way, I just invited me to dance. I saw it at the banquet. Friends you know, invite a dance. Isnt it a normal etiquette? Its so dirty in your mind!" Murong Cheng pursed his lips and sat down on the sofa next to him, loosening his collar irritably. Mu Zi was still very angry, and then said: "You are engaged to Huo Lin, I didn''t say anything about you, now I''m just dancing with others, what''s your nerve?!" Murong Cheng heard that the temperature under his eyes had dropped a little bit, staring coldly at Mu Zi''s eyes, "Yeah, why are you not angry? Zizi, I am engaged to Huo Lin, don''t you care?" Mu Zi''s heart sank quickly, as if being held down by a boulder, suffocating with dullness. "What do you want me to do?" Her expression fell cold, her clear and clear eyes were covered with frost like ice and frost, "Is it useful to cry, make trouble and hang myself?" Obviously it was something he decided without authorization, but it''s the blame for her not protesting when it happened? Mu Zi turned around and left, feeling sore and swollen in her heart. She really didn''t want to argue with Murong Cheng. Murong Cheng hugged her hard from behind, and Mu Zi struggled: "You let me go!" "I was wrong, I shouldn''t say that." Murong Cheng apologized in a low voice, hugged her tightly, wishing to rub her into his flesh and blood, "I was so angry when I saw you dancing with Gu Liang...Zi Zi , You promise me not to dance with men in the future, I can''t stand it." He was willing to bow his head and admit his mistakes. Mu Zi couldn''t help but feel soft, but he couldn''t give in to principled questions. He said, "Your request is too unreasonable. I can''t agree to it. Dancing at the banquet is a kind of etiquette. Dance, I will definitely accept it!" Murong Cheng heard this, and the flames rose again, looking at Mu Zi fiercely. Unexpectedly, Mu Zi is more fierce than him, like an angry and aggrieved little milk cat, staring at him with a frenzy: "It''s useless to disagree! You have no right to deprive me of my social freedom!" Love is precious, but freedom is more expensive. Murong Cheng weighed the pros and cons and thought: Forget it, I won''t ask her to go to the banquet in the future. There is no need to quarrel about this little matter because of this affects the feelings, and the relationship between the two has a rift, which is too much for the loss. How could he lose the woman he had finally caught up with because of Gu Liang''s dance? Murong Cheng endured the insulting thoughts for a long time, decided not to care, and sat down on the sofa with his arms around Mu Zi. While giving Mu Zi Shunmao, she also persuaded herself in her heart. But persuaded, the fire in my heart didn''t go out, but it burned more and more, and the fire started to burn. "Your first dance was to dance with him..." Murong Cheng thought about this, almost gritted his teeth with hatred. Anything, as long as it involves the first time, it has some sacred meaning. Gu Liang''s unintentional behavior made Murongcheng feel that the goddess he was guarding had been desecrated...The raging flames under his eyes churned, and the raging jealousy swept through his lungs. "Look at your stingy Bala''s virtues..." Mu Zi felt particularly speechless at his naivety, "I have danced with you, right? Isn''t it just a dance, you are so angry?" Chapter 531： Old man is here Mu Zi really looked down on Murong Cheng''s appearance. He was so nervous about such a trivial matter. It would not be embarrassing to say it. She took out her phone, called up the music, and asked Murong Cheng, "Is this the first line?" The music is soothing and melodious, and Murong Cheng''s mind becomes active. He never danced with her. Of course, Mu Zening didn''t have it either. I didn''t expect that this matter would be taken first by Gu Liang. It was indeed Murong Cheng''s carelessness. Fortunately, he could finally make up for it now. Murong Cheng immediately pulled Mu Zi to his feet. The room is not as big as the dance floor, but with only the two of them, there is enough space for dancing. Murong Cheng held Mu Zi''s hand and slowly danced. He seemed a little nervous, with a slight hot flash in his palm. Mu Zi also became nervous inexplicably, blushing, and whispered: "Let''s talk about it first, just dance this tune, you can''t keep seeing people at the banquet today." It takes only seven or eight minutes to dance, which is enough time for the two to get tired of it. "What are you talking about, just concentrate." Murong Cheng taught her. His dance steps are a bit messy, which is far worse than Gu Liang. Its not difficult to understand. Gu Liang is a noble son from a wealthy family. He has often attended such occasions since he was a child. Naturally, his dancing skills are very good. But Murong Cheng has been hanging around in the casino since he was a child. No one taught him to dance, and he never learned it specially. However, without a female companion to practice with him, his dance skills are very bad. Mu Zi was stepped on both feet by Murong Cheng one after another, and said angrily: "You are not dancing at all, you are taking the opportunity to retaliate against me! Step on me deliberately!" Murong Cheng scolded her: "You jumped too badly. At this time you should step back. You must go forward. Who is to blame for being stepped on?" "When I danced with Gu Shao just now, it was obviously fine!" Mu Zi said angrily, "Gu Shao praised me for dancing well!" It''s okay not to mention Gu Liang. When he mentions Gu Liang, Murong Cheng rushes up with an irritability, and said unceremoniously: "He has bad thoughts about you, of course he is coaxing you! It''s just your pig brain, people Believe what you say!" "I''m a pig brain, so what kind of brain are you? Is there banana mash in your brain?! It''s all yellow and dirty stuff!" Mu Zi fiercely stepped on Murong Cheng''s feet! A dance was thrown into a mess by the two of them, and it abruptly turned into a game of stepping on each other. Murong Cheng was reluctant to step on it, but Mu Zi was cruel enough to step on him several times, but he sighed. However, even though Murong Cheng was reluctant to step on her, he was willing to do other things, such as kissing and touching, which he was always very good at. He pressed Mu Zi on the sofa and kissed him, so that Mu Zi almost cried out, letting go of her with unfinished talent. "Wearing such a high heel, you are still making trouble with me." He took off Mu Zi''s shoes, held her in his arms and rubbed her feet. Seeing the red marks on the ankle, he said again, "Look, this is you and goodbye. The end of the dance of the man who is dancing, does it hurt?" Mu Zi snorted, "It doesn''t hurt!" "Doesn''t hurt?" Murong Cheng looked at her with a sneer, a dangerous light floated under his eyes, "Then we jump again?" Mu Zi pursed his lips and kept silent, curled up on the sofa, feeling wronged. "What''s the point of dancing? Stop dancing." Murong Cheng kissed her and coaxed, "I won''t dance anymore." At this time, someone knocked on the door. Wang Zhan''s cautious voice sounded: "Master Rong, the old man is here, we should go out to welcome..." Murong Cheng frowned, bowed his head and kissed Mu Zi''s forehead, got up and went out. Mu Zi rested in the room alone, and sat for a while before she got up to tidy up her hair and clothes. She noticed a little wrinkle on the side of her skirt and cursed in a low voice, "Barbarian." After coming out of the room, she didn''t forget to go to the bridesmaid''s rest room to find Sarah. When Sarah was away, Mu Zi returned to the banquet hall on the first floor. At this time, the guests on the dance floor were all crowded in one place. On the high seat of the banquet, there was an old man wearing an old-fashioned cotton shirt, and Sarah and Holin were bending and talking in front of the old man. Chapter 532： All liars Those who can sit above Murong Cheng and sit on that high seat must be the most honorable guests. Without guessing, Mu Zi knew that the old man was the former head of the Huo family, and it was rumored that there were groups of wives and concubines, and the grandfather Huo was full of children and grandchildren. As the head of the family, it is indeed rare to live peacefully to this age. Mu Zi couldn''t help but take a few more glances. I heard that the old man is over ninety years old and suffers from all kinds of illnesses. If the Huo family hadn''t had the best medical resources, I was afraid that he would not have survived long ago. Old lady Huo was old and a little confused. He saw Huo Lin and asked her, "Are you a dozen in my family?" He couldn''t recognize Huo Lin, but he vaguely remembered that the few children and grandchildren in the front of the ranking had already died. Young people like Huo Lin should be behind a dozen. This shows that the old lady is both confused and not completely confused. Huo Lin is a girl, and she doesn''t rank in Huo''s house. She smiled and said, "Grandpa! I am Huo Lin!" "Oh, you are Huo Lin." Old lady Huo smiled. He still couldn''t remember who Huo Lin was, but if his surname was Huo, if he called his grandfather, he must be his grandson. Mrs. Huo smiled and said: "Today is your good day, I want to give you a red envelope." As he said, he reached out and touched his body, looking for a red envelope. Next to the old man, there was a gray-haired steward. He put the prepared red envelope into the old man''s pocket, then held his hand and pressed it against the red envelope, and said, "Master, the red envelope is here." Mrs. Huo touched the red envelope, laughed, and handed one to Huo Lin, and another to Sarah beside Huo Lin. Huo Lin said: "Grandpa, you will be able to hold your great-grandson next year!" "Okay, you are all good children, good children." The old lady Huo smiled and was in a good mood. The people next to each other looked different. Huo Lin is a female, everyone knows, watching Huo Lin fooling around here, everyone scolds Huo Lin as mean and cunning in their hearts, but they dare not say much. At first, the old lady Huo was a bit dementia, even if it was said, the old lady might not understand it. Secondly, if you say it and stimulate the old lady to get sick on the spot, who can bear the responsibility? After the old man met Huo Lin, Huo Rong followed. There is no shortage of guests to watch the excitement and want to see Huo Rong embarrassed. Since the old dementia, Mr. Huo has a bad temper. People who don''t know him will beat and scold him. Sometimes on New Year''s and holidays, the younger generation will give gifts, but he was beaten out by the old man. He also dared not speak. Murong Cheng didn''t call his grandfather, but said bluntly: "Master, Huo''s family is in peace, so take care of your illness and don''t worry." Elder Huo burst into tears in his eyes and shouted, "Thirteen!" Everyone: "..." After the old man cried, he was angry again: "Thirteen! Whoever is disobedient, you will kill him! Huo family don''t use useless people!" Murong Cheng nodded, "Hey, I see." The guests have mixed feelings. Later, I met several more prominent uncles and grandchildren of the Huo family. The steward next to the old man said: "Let''s do this first, the old man should take medicine." Everyone dispersed a little, not all crowded in front of Mrs. Huo. A servant came over with a glass of honey water and said, "Manager Wang, the water you want." Suddenly, Mu Zi realized that this manager was also named Wang. No wonder everyone called Wang Zhan as Xiao Wang in charge. He wanted to distinguish them. Old lady Huo wouldn''t take medicine obediently, Wang Guanshi poured the medicine powder in the capsule into the honey water, and coaxed the old lady Huo to drink it after stirring. After drinking half a cup, perhaps the medicine sank to the bottom. When it was too bitter, the old lady threw the glass to the ground angrily and cursed: "Liar! All liars!" Chapter 533： A conspiracy He does not mean that. The old lady scolded a liar. Some people in the Huo family thought it meant Sang scolded Huai. Are not Huo Rong and Huo Lin just two big liars? ! Who doesn''t know that this engagement is a fake? Isn''t it just to make Huo Rong a more justifiable head of the Patriarch? Thinking back, no one dared to show any clues. Because Huo Rong''s methods were too terrifying, no one dared to offend him. The servants in the manor immediately cleaned up the broken glass on the ground briskly. The steward took the snack on the table and coaxed the old man to eat. The old man was moody and like a child. A little sweet food immediately quenched the fire and started to cheer again. The atmosphere in the banquet hall returned to normal. Everyone began to eat, drink, talk and laugh again, and there were more people on the dance floor. Mu Zi sat on a side table, watching Sarah acting like a baby with Huo Lin from a distance. Huo Lin''s method of coaxing his wife is also new. She actually took out the banknotes from the red envelope given by Mrs. Huo and folded them one by one into a plane. Then she held Sarah in her arms and taught her to throw a paper plane. The banknote plane landed on the snow-patterned marble floor, and Sarah giggled in Hollyn''s arms. "What are you looking at?" Gu Liang sat down beside her at some unknown time. Mu Zi returned to his senses and smiled: "No, just take a look." "Do you want to dance?" Gu Liang invited her again. Mu Zi shook his head and explained: "I got a cramp just now, and it hurts a little bit." In fact, it didn''t hurt much anymore, but the shoes did grind the feet. She didn''t want to move, and she also realized that she didn''t really know how to dance. Gu Liang just did it well. Gu Liang said, "Sit down. I''ll get you something to eat. What do you want to eat?" Mu Zi felt it was not good to trouble others, and declined: "No, I can go by myself in a while." Gu Liang looked at her with a smile, as if a little helpless, and said, "Miss Mu, please give a gentleman a chance to express himself." Mu Zi couldn''t help but replied: "Well, please bring me a mousse cake, thank you Gu Shao." Gu Liang smiled and got up to get food. The hall was suddenly dark and the lights went out. Only a few seconds after the lights went out, a huge explosion sounded from outside the manor! An explosion means an attack. Attack means that someone will die! The banquet hall immediately became chaotic. Everyone here is highly alert to danger, and will save their lives as soon as a situation arises! Without waiting for the eyes to adjust to the darkness, someone had already opened the curtains, and the light from outside shone in and hit everyone''s face, making the look of horror clear. Murong Cheng''s men came in from outside and said, "It was the 16th Young Master''s car that was bombed." "Damn!" A rude curse sounded from the crowd, presumably from the Huo Sixteenth Young Master. At this time, there was another harsh scream in the hall: "The old man is dead!" Everyone turned their heads in horror, and looked at the grandfather Huo in the hall-- Old Madam Huo slumped on the seat, a knife was deeply pierced in the chest, and the bright red blood was slowly soaking in the cotton shirt with the front of him... Everything happened too fast, first the lights went out, then there was an explosion, and then now, Mrs. Mu was dead. ... died at this engagement banquet. "Someone killed the old man when the light went out!" "Who did it?!" "This is a conspiracy! Deliberately detonate the car, divert everyone''s attention, and then kill the old man!" "Huo Qi! You were the closest to the old man just now! Did you do it?!" "I''ve been sitting here and haven''t moved, you or him, you''re so bloody!" There was a lot of discussion, and people started to attack each other. Someone suddenly said: "Huo Rong! Is this your conspiracy?! The old man has been recuperating well in his hometown, and he has been in trouble when he comes to your banquet! You designed everything on purpose!" Chapter 534： How to check Everyone looked at Murong Cheng with all kinds of gazes, vigilant, doubtful, timid, and hateful. Murong Cheng glanced around indifferently, he looked indifferent, with the arrogance of watching everyone, facing the question, he did not give any response. At this time, Wang Zhan led a group of people to guard all the doors and windows of the banquet hall! These people held guns in their hands and stood in the backlight as if they were killing gods. Only the weapons in their hands reflected metallic light under the light. The guests were even more alarmed. "Huo Rong! What are you going to do?!" The guests who came to the banquet also brought bodyguards, but Murong Cheng had more people and had already seized the opportunity! Murong Cheng said: "The person who killed the old man must be in the banquet hall. You are aggrieved. I will stay for the time being. When we find out who the murderer is, we will go back to each house." The crowd was in an uproar. Someone disagreed, and shouted: "Huo Rong! You are less pretentious! You designed to murder the old man, and now you want to use this as an excuse to trap us! Don''t think you can cover the sky with one hand!" Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows and smiled, with a cold sharp edge in his eyes, "Huo Li, you are so anxious to pour dirty water, is it because you killed someone and didn''t dare to be investigated by me?" "I didn''t!" the man named Huo Li yelled, "I am so far away from the old man, how could it be me?!" An uncle said slowly: "Huo''s man''s skills are all good, the light goes out to explode, a few seconds, as long as the action is quicker, it is actually enough to go back and forth." Huo Li yelled angrily: "How much benefit have you received Huo Rong, help him speak like this!" Someone turned their doubts to the steward and asked: "Guardian Wang, you have been serving the old man nearby, don''t you know how the old man died?" Guanshi Wang was more than sixty years old, and he was an old man himself. Old Madam Huo suddenly died tragically. Guanshi Wang was deeply shocked. Now he was questioned and shook his head sadly. When the light is off, the vision is affected. When it exploded, hearing was affected. Under such dual effects, no one knew who killed the old man at that moment. Everyone was panicked. They don''t regret the death of the old man. The old man lived to more than ninety years and did not suffer much pain when he died. It is already a blessing! But those of them who survived face the suspicion of murder and may die at any time! "Master Rong, how are you going to investigate?" Some of the guests were subdued and asked respectfully, "There are so many of us. If we can''t find out the truth one day, we have to live in your manor for one day?" This is an issue that everyone cares about. No one wants to be restricted to freedom, even if they live here for nothing, no one wants to live here! Another person came in outside, Murong Cheng''s men, who caught the person who destroyed the electric box. But this person is dead. The guests voluntarily gave way, and the corpse was dragged into the banquet hall and placed in front of Murong Cheng, with no visible injuries. "This person first destroyed the electric box, and then used the remote control to detonate the explosives installed in the car. When we found him, he immediately took poison and killed himself. It should be bought." The other party knew that Huo Jiarong''s methods were cruel, and didn''t want to enter the torture room to suffer, so he killed himself. Now that there is no evidence, how can we find out the murderer? Guests, you look at me and I look at you. Everyone knows that the murderer who killed Mrs. Huo was among them, but who was it? ! "Master Rong, how are you going to check?" "This...how long will it take to check?..." Wang Zhan sternly shouted: "Grandpa Huo was murdered! This person still wants to pour dirty water on our Grandpa Rong. If we don''t check this out today, no one wants to leave!" The crowd was noisy, extremely dissatisfied with Wang Zhan''s words, but did not dare to refute it. If you try to leave now, you will easily be suspected of guilty conscience, so everyone will pretend to be calm. But this kind of peace is time-effective and cannot be maintained for long. Murong Cheng pondered. At this moment, he saw Mu Zi in the crowd and blinked at him. Chapter 535： Tai Sui breaks ground "Everyone, stay calm." Murong Cheng said, "The man who murdered the man''s life should be an agile man. Your female family members can go upstairs to rest first. We have contacted the police and believe that things will come to light soon." In fact, these words are not rigorous, because maybe the murderer is a female killer? But everyone was bringing female families, and the men knew how to pity and cherish jade, so they did not object. What''s more, it''s just going upstairs. Now the manor is heavily guarded, even if there is a suspect hidden in a woman, it is still difficult to fly. Murong Cheng winked at Wang Zhan, Wang Zhan understood, led the women upstairs, and at the same time ordered the servant to arrange the guest room. Murong Cheng didn''t restrain the others, except that they were not allowed to leave the house. They could drink, eat, use the bathroom, and even dance at will. But there were two corpses in the banquet hall-grandfather Huo''s bones were not cold, and the only accomplice committed suicide by taking poison. At this time, no one is still in the mood to eat, drink and dance. Everyone fell apart, some sat down in silence, and some gathered to discuss. The light outside the window tilted into the huge building, illuminating one part, and plunged the other part into deeper darkness. The atmosphere is depressing. Wang Zhan upstairs, pretending to call the servant, took advantage of no one''s attention, and entered a room with Mu Zi. Mu Zi first asked Wang Zhan: "Did you do it?" Wang Zhan shouted injustice: "Oh my grandmother, we are not in the brain, what do you do to kill a silly old man? This is because someone wants to harm Master Rong! The old man has an accident in Master Rongs site, and Master Rong cannot be blamed. , No one witnessed the engagement, today is a waste of work!" Mu Zi Xinan, she also felt that this was not something Murong Cheng had done. Even if Murong Cheng wanted to attack the Huo family, they should be defeated one by one. There was no need to gather everyone together to arouse public anger. She asked: "Do you have any doubt in your heart?" "Either Huo Fei or Huo Li." Wang Zhan said simply, "They think they are hiding deeply, but in fact, Master Rong has been eyeing them a long time ago. In the entire Huo family, these two people are the most restless!" After that, Wang Zhan was a little worried: "Unfortunately, there is no evidence now." Of course, Lord Rong does not need evidence to arrest someone, as long as he arrests the person, sends him to the torture room for two days, and keeps everything that should be said and shouldn''t be said. However, under the current situation, forcibly arresting people, it is inevitable that they will be defied and criticized. ... However, Murong Cheng has always been unafraid of heaven and fearless, madly boundless, and presumably would not care about being discussed. Mu Zi thought for a while and said to Wang Zhan, "I have a way to catch the murderer." Wang Zhan asked: "What is the solution?" She confessed a few words in a whisper, Wang Zhan''s eyes lit up and immediately said: "Your idea is wonderful!" "I''ll go down and tell the Lord now." Wang Zhan was excited and geared up. "Tai Sui broke the ground and the tiger pulled his hair on top. I was really impatient to live. Waiting to catch him, I must go to death! Let him know what life is. It''s better to die..." "..." Mu Zi squinted at him without speaking. Wang Zhan was agitated and hurriedly said: "Of course, of course it must be handed over to the police! This kind of ungrateful and conscientious person must be punished by the law! What I said just now is all angry. Don''t get me wrong. ..." Mu Zi''s mood is very complicated... She sighed helplessly in her heart, turned and left. Wang Zhan walked out of the room, waved to the subordinates guarding on both sides, and ordered: "You guys, now go out and look for a few colonies of ants." Under his hand, he looked at each other and asked: "Xiao Wang is in charge, why are you looking for ants?" "Hurry up if you ask you to find it, what is it!" "Then... how many ants are you looking for?" "The more the better!" Chapter 536： Hongmen Banquet After Mu Zi went downstairs, he found Huo Lin and Sarah in the crowd and walked over to sit with them. Not all the female relatives have gone upstairs, some are still with the man, either uneasy or curious, waiting quietly for the development of the situation. But after a while, Wang Zhan finished his work and came to Murong Cheng and said something. There was a touch of warmth in Murong Cheng''s deep cold eyes. He glanced at Mu Zi with a smile in his eyes. Mu Zi blushed slightly, turned his face away, not looking at him. The others only saw Huo Lin as Murong Cheng, without realizing the clue. Only Gu Liang''s gaze lightly fell on Mu Zi, and then looked at Murong Cheng, which meant a long time. After a while, Wang Zhan''s subordinates spread a layer of white paper on the empty dance floor. The white paper is all A4 size, a thick pile, spread one by one, covering the entire dance floor, a piece of snow white. Everyone talked a lot. "Little Wang is in charge, what is this going to do?" "Why are you spreading white paper?" Someone had sharp eyes and saw a few men around Wang Zhan holding large glass jars full of ants! "What the **** is this going to do? How did you get so many ants?!" People are impetuous, uneasy and confused. Many eyes turned to Murong Cheng, hoping that he could stand up and give an explanation, but Murong Cheng leisurely lit a cigarette and sat aside and smoked unhurriedly. An uncle who was close to Murong Cheng was the first to lose his temper and asked him: "What are you planning to do? Anyway, let the big guy have a bottom." Murong Cheng smiled and said, "Uncle, sit back and relax. I''ll pick out the murderer in a moment and let you have a look." When he said this, not only did everyone not feel at ease, on the contrary, they were even more perched. It was because Huo Rong''s methods were too **** and cruel, and the shadows were too deep, everyone was afraid of what cruel methods Huo Rong would use to search for the truth. At this time, Wang Zhan picked up a fork on the dining table and knocked the glass wine glass, making a crisp sound, attracting everyone to look over. Wang Zhan said: "Everyone, the man who killed the old man Huo used a meal cloth and wrapped the handle of the knife, and then took advantage of the moment the lamp went out and exploded, and the knife pierced the old man''s heart. This man was very skilled and did not leave behind. Fingerprints, even if the police arrive, Im afraid they wont be able to find out why. When Wang Zhan''s words fell, the whole banquet hall immediately became uproarious, and everyone whispered. "What can we do? Are we going to stay here all the time?" "Are you going to wait for the police to ask questions one by one?... What can I ask? This person is obviously premeditated." "The old lady is dead, who will benefit the most? Don''t be someone who shouts to catch the thief..." Wang Zhan''s eyes were sharp, and he shouted: "Master Huo Fei! Isn''t it your guilty conscience if you are so eager to divert your attention?!" "I''m pooh!" Huo Fei smiled coldly, "Don''t come to this set of fake foxes with me, what kind of stuff are you? This family banquet today is clearly a Hongmen banquet! Your family Rong''s appetite is so big, I want to make us Huo Can the whole family eat?!" He had a sinister heart, deliberately aggravating the tone of "your house Rongye" and "our Huo family", invisibly instigating a divorce. When Wang Zhan heard this, his hands were itchy, and he wanted to shoot this kid. Murong Cheng smiled faintly, and said, "Obviously you didn''t care about studying when you were a kid. The Hongmen Banquet was set up by Xiang Yu for Pei Gong, Huo Fei, who do you think is Pei Gong at this banquet today?" Chapter 537： Ant game A person who can compete with Xiang Yu can be regarded as Pei Gong. Now, who is qualified to shout in front of Huo Rong? Huo Fei couldn''t talk about himself, it seemed too self-conscious. Not to mention others, no one wants to hit the gun at this time. As for the dead old lady Huo, it was even more impossible. The old man is old, silly, and idiotic, just a decoration, how can he shake Huo Rong? ! "Today you eat and drink are all prepared by my manor. I want to do something, but it''s actually very easy." Murong Cheng''s gaze swept lightly around, with deep deterrence. His tone was indifferent, revealing a kind of casual coldness, and said: "I can do things in the food, let the old man die like a disease, silently, why make it so **** and ugly... " If Murong Cheng wants to start, there will indeed be a more clever way, but now it is like someone deliberately demonstrating to him. "Who killed it..." People looked at each other, as if trying to find clues in everyone''s expressions. An older uncle said: "The old man has worked hard for the Huo family all his life. Now that he has reached the age of resuscitation, he has been tragically handed by his younger generations. This person is not only ungrateful, but also wolf-hearted! Once found out, no matter who it is, he must be punished severely!" Although the younger people are upset and more curious and doubtful, these older uncles are sad and sad, and their hearts are chilling. This man clearly wanted to deal with Huo Rong, but how could he not deal with it, he had to kill the old man? This time it is the old lady, what about next time? ! Will it be your uncles next time? Murong Cheng said: "The murderer thought he was clever, but he missed one thing. When the old man took the medicine, he spilled the water in the cup, and the servant cleaned up the broken glass, but the carpet in front of the old man did not have time. Clean up, it...sprinkled a lot of honey water." The crowd was in an uproar. "The murderer used a knife and had to stab him close. If he stepped on a carpet stained with honey water, he would leave a trace!" Someone understood. "No wonder you have prepared so many blank papers, do you want to compare our shoe prints?" "... But it''s been so long, even if it is stained with honey water, it may already be dry, can it be found?" "I don''t know... I can only try now." There was a lot of discussion, Murong Cheng glanced at Wang Zhan. Wang Zhan knew, called a maid, and at the same time, rang the glass again to attract the attention of the audience. "Everyone, this servant is the one who picked up the broken glass just now. She happened to step on the carpet." Wang Zhan asked the maid to walk a few steps on the white dance floor, and the maid did what she said. Today, because of the banquet, the inside and outside of the manor castle were cleaned brightly and cleanly, even if the maid was busy back and forth at the banquet, there was not much dirt on the shoes. She walked on the white paper, leaving only very, very light shoe prints. Wang Zhan asked someone to put a bottle of ants. The densely packed ants were poured out of the glass jar and crawled around in a panic when they first came out, but after a while, they squeezed on the shoe prints where the maid walked! "Ants are addicted to sweetness and have a very keen sense of smell. They can detect even a little honey water on the soles of their shoes." Wang Zhan smiled and looked at the people in the banquet hall, "The murderer who killed the old man, the honey water on the soles of his shoes will not be less than the maid. Now, please go to the dance floor and take a few steps. Who is the murderer? , Will see the result soon." Someone raised objections: "However, during this period, we were not standing still. If we stepped on the place where the murderer walked, we might also be stained with honey water!" Chapter 538： Teaser Wang Zhans eyes were cold, and he looked at the man with a smile, "I said, the honey water on the soles of the murderers shoes will only be more than ordinary people, and even if we cant find out who it is, at least we It can also narrow the scope of the suspicion, can it?" No one speaks anymore. At this time, Murong Cheng said, "Since this incident happened on my site, I will definitely pursue it to the end. Now the things are ready, you can leave now if you leave shoe prints and no honey water. , I will never embarrass irrelevant people." Everyone whispered and whispered. Its practical method of identifying the murderer with honey water, although it seems ingenious, is still slightly rough. First, the honey water was spilled on the carpet, but the murderer may not have just stepped on the soaked area. Second, how much honey water remains on the shoes after so long time has passed? Can it leave enough traces? Third, as the person just said, where the murderer walked, if someone stepped on it, it would be stained with honey water. There are too many uncertain factors that make this method unreliable. But right now, there seems to be no other way. Just go up and walk a few steps, you can clear the suspicion, why not? And Huo Rong also said, as long as he doesn''t get honey water, he can leave now. Some people are eager to try, some people stop and watch, and some people who are very skeptical and sick cannot help but wonder if this is a trick? Maybe Huo Rong killed people? Is this just another conspiracy he tried to eliminate the hostile forces? "I''ll come first." An old uncle stood up and walked with a stick. Wang Zhans face was immediately filled with smiles: "San Shu Gong, how bother your old man, you and the grandfather brothers are brothers and sisters, besides, just your bones... it is impossible to be a murderer." "Is it a murderer? I''ll know if I walk past it." San Shugong smiled and walked two or three steps into the dance floor. Because the old man was leaning on a walking stick, small black dots were left on the side of the shoe print, which looked a little funny. But in this situation, no one dared to laugh. The ants crawled from above, none of them stopped. "Look, the ants didn''t respond!" someone said, "This method really works!" The shoe prints of the third uncle were in sharp contrast with the shoe prints of the maid not far away. The murderer should be nervous now, right? I was afraid that I would get the honey water, and it appeared in the public. Mu Zi looked curiously at the guests with different expressions around him, wanting to see who would reveal the flaws. It''s just that the murderer didn''t see it, but saw Murong Cheng in the distance, looking at him affectionately. Mu Zi: "..." What do you still flirt with in such a serious moment? ! She must be a foolish monarch in ancient times! Mu Zi gave him a fierce look. Murong Cheng''s thin lips curled slightly, and he looked back indifferently. Wang Zhan asked his third uncle to return to his position to rest. With the first person, there will soon be a second and a third, and everyone goes to the dance floor to leave shoe prints. Naturally, this kind of thing cannot be swarmed in, so that it is impossible to distinguish whose shoe print is from, so there are only two or three people at a time. There were nearly a hundred guests. If everyone walked once, and I dont know how long to wait, they all sat at the table and waited. At this moment, Wang Zhan suddenly said with a strange yin and yang: "...Tsk tusk, Master Huo Fei, look at these shoes, why don''t you seem to fit your feet well." Huo Fei looked down and looked slightly stagnant. Others also looked over, their eyes falling on Huo Fei''s shoes. That is a pair of ordinary men''s leather shoes. Huo Fei glared at Wang Zhan in disgust. He walked back from the dance floor and said, "Shoes are on my feet. I feel comfortable on my own. Do you care if I fit?! Go play your ant game and see if you want The honey water I''m looking for!..." As soon as the voice fell, Wang Zhan gave a wink, and then all the guards near the door and window raised their guns! Chapter 539： Guilty conscience Everyone was horrified. Huo Fei is the murderer? Otherwise... why are all these guns pointed at Huo Fei? "Wang Zhan! What do you mean?!" Huo Fei suddenly changed his color and said angrily, "My shoe prints didn''t attract ants, so you still want to blame me for failing?!" Everyone was shocked. They went to see Huo Fei''s shoe prints, and indeed they did not attract any ants. But Wang Zhan won''t make trouble for no reason. Why is this? "If it weren''t for you, why did you change your shoes for no reason?" Wang Zhan smiled lightly, "Isn''t it because of your guilty conscience?" "You talk nonsense!" Huo Fei cursed, "The shoes have been worn on my feet, how can I change them?! Do I have to bring a pair of shoes with me when I come to the banquet?!" "This pair of shoes is made of artificial leather at first sight, and it is at most a few hundred dollars on the market." An unknown woman suddenly intervened in the crowd. "Wearing a set of more than 100,000 custom dresses, paired with a pair of cheap shoes for several hundred dollars. Master Huo Feis taste is really special." Everyone immediately went to see Huo Fei''s shoes. Huo Fei''s face was pale, and he took two steps in embarrassment, but in full view, no matter how he retreated, he couldn''t hide the leather shoes on his feet! "It''s really made of artificial leather..." a knowledgeable guest commented, "It is filled with glue, and the surface is sprayed with a layer of protein fiber. It looks shiny and shiny. In fact, it is all cheap materials, even white-collar workers in office buildings can''t wear it. This kind of shoes." At this time, when everyone looked at Huo Fei again, their eyes became meaningful. No one is a fool. It is impossible for Huo Fei to come to the banquet wearing such shoes, the shoes must be changed! But why did he change shoes? Because of his guilty conscience! He was not sure whether his shoe sole was stained with honey, just in case, when everyone was sitting at the table waiting, he changed shoes with others under the table under the cover of the tablecloth! Huo Fei thought at the time: Huo Rong is so stupid! What if you get honey water? Wouldn''t you lose the handle after changing your shoes? As everyone knows, Huo Rong is waiting for this moment! "Tie it up." Wang Zhan looked at him with a sneer, "Don''t let him run away. The police will come in a while, and try again!" "I didn''t kill anyone! You designed to frame me!" Huo Fei struggled and roared, "Huo Rong, all this is your conspiracy!" However, no one believed him. Everyone looked at Huo Fei silently with a mocking and pitying look. Falling into Huo Rong''s hands, can this person have a way to survive? No more. Im afraid its not easy even if I want to die... In the corner of the banquet hall, there was another small commotion, and a male servant was also tied up. "This person is what Huo Fei put in the Rongye Manor!" Wang Zhan kicked over and kicked the firmly bound male servant to the ground-on the male servant''s feet, he was wearing a pair of leather shoes that were obviously half the size. When he fell to the ground, the shoes also took off. "I felt strange when the light went out. For the first visitor to the banquet, who can find the location of the electric box so quickly? It turns out that there is an inner ghost!" Wang Zhan sneered, "You have taken great pains, even the old lady''s. You dare to plan for your fate! Huo Fei, in terms of insidiousness, our Lord Rong is far behind you. No matter how ruthless you are, Lord Rong will never deceive his master and destroy the ancestor!" This is a fair word. Huo Rong was promoted by Young Master Huo Shisan all the way up. His acting style is the same as Huo Shisan. He is decisive, cunning and cruel, but he has never done anything to avenge revenge. It is much better to have revenge for revenge, to have gratitude for gratitude, and to do things clearly is much better than those vicious dogs who cheat and bite. Thinking about it this way, everyone looked at Murong Cheng with a little more respect and admiration. Huo Fei wanted to spoil the situation at the engagement banquet, and instead of paying him in, he helped Huo Rong establish a prestige in Huo''s house. Huo Fei was so angry that he vomited blood! Chapter 540： For ghosts Murong Cheng''s manor and castle were built in the outer suburbs. After half an hour, the police finally arrived. Because the chief of the nearby police station knew who the owner of the manor castle was, he didn''t dare to be careless when he heard that something happened there, lest he might encounter an illegal organization and fight the scene, almost dispatched all police officers. As a result, when I arrived at the place, there was nothing moving quietly. Wang Zhan came forward to negotiate and clarified the matters one by one, and the police took them away. The old man''s body also needs to be cleaned up. It just so happened that the Huo family were here, and they simply let a few respectable uncles stay. Everyone discussed together how to manage the funeral of the old man. The servant temporarily cleaned up a room to place the body of Old Man Huo. Several uncles, please go upstairs to discuss slowly. Huo Lin hesitated to get to Murong Cheng''s side and asked in a low voice, "Everyone is dead. Will the engagement party continue?" Murong Cheng squinted at her: "Do it for ghosts?" Huo Lin smiled: "You are the boss, you have the final say." As he said, he leaned his shoulders and said warmly: "Master Rong has any needs...I will definitely cooperate." "Stay away!" Murong Cheng''s face immediately darkened, and he felt that the half of his shoulder was numb, and the goose bumps were about to rise! Huo Lin chuckles, laughs, and goes out, quite gloating. She talked with Sarah in French outside the door, and said that the engagement was cancelled. Sarah outside let out a cheer and happily hugged Horin''s neck. I don''t know if this joy has infected Murong Cheng, his original disgust faded, and a smile appeared on his face. In fact, according to the original plan, he should announce his engagement with Huo Lin today. After all, it was only an oral agreement before, and there was no witness between Mrs Huo and his uncles. This is a clever strategy that can achieve multiple goals with one stone, with the least cost to obtain the greatest benefit, and easily silence the mouths of those who question his identity. But last night, he looked at Mu Zi Jingmi''s pure and innocent face, and suddenly changed his mind. He doesn''t want to get engaged. The engagement was negotiated by Murong Cheng and Huo Zhengs confidants when Huo Zheng had just had an accident. Now that they are back, they need to explain the reason to avoid misunderstanding. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Huo would have an accident today, so he didn''t need to bother with his words. Murong Cheng was thinking about things in the room. He remembered Mu Zi winking playfully at him in the crowd. There was clearly no overly eye-catching dressing, and no exaggerated posture. She just stood there quietly, his eyes could cross the crowd, and she could be caught with extremely precise. She smiled slightly, her clear eyes flowed, like a quietly blooming daffodil, white and gleaming. Murong Cheng had a reverie in his heart. I can''t wait to take her abroad now and do all the things that should be done! She didn''t belong to him for a day, and he felt restless, as if the happiness he got would fly away at any time! The more Murong Cheng thought about it, the more anxious he became. Then suddenly something came to mind: Sarah is with Holin now, where is Namuz? Is she alone again? ! Damn Hollen! In order to appease his wife and not tell Sarah to think about it, Huo Lin invited Mu Zi, but after the invitation, he left it alone. But Murong Cheng is now Huo Rong, with a sensitive identity and cannot approach Mu Zi casually. He wants to see her. Immediately! immediately! Right now! Mu Zi is not in the bridesmaid''s room, nor in the banquet hall on the first floor. Putting aside the bodyguards beside her, she sat with Gu Liang on the bench in the apricot forest outside the manor, smiling and chatting happily. "...It''s really interesting, if it wasn''t for you to tell me, I would never have imagined it." Mu Zi smiled. At this moment, the phone rang suddenly. She answered the phone and heard Murong Cheng gritted her teeth on the other end of the phone: "Are you going to elope with him?!" "What''s the matter?" Gu Liang asked. Mu Zi smiled slightly, put the phone away calmly, and replied: "It''s okay, Sarah is looking for me. I''ll come over." Gu Liang calmly said, "Okay, I''ll talk another day." Chapter 541： Shameful things Mu Zi returned to the banquet hall, and the bodyguard led her to see Murong Cheng. The guests were all talking about Huo Fei, no one noticed Mu Zi''s whereabouts, she went directly to Murong Cheng''s room. When Mu Zi entered, the heavy chenille curtains in the room were half hanging and half hanging. Murong Cheng was standing in front of the window, the sun shining on his side face, and he could see his thin lips pressed tightly, seeming to suppress the flames. He heard the footsteps, did not look back, still staring fiercely out the window. Mu Zi suspected that when she was talking to Gu Liang outside just now, Murong Cheng looked at them like this. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes... "Don''t look, everyone has already left." Mu Zi leaned over and said in a chilly voice. You can see from the window that Gu Liang downstairs has left the manor by car. "What shameful things do you have to use bodyguards?" Murong Cheng said bad words. "It''s really shameful." Mu Zishen agreed and said, "For example, someone was thrown into the sea to feed the sharks, such as someone was almost dropped into a pan, such as someone fell into a snake cave and couldn''t climb for three days and three nights. Coming out... so much black history, if you let the bodyguards hear it, I don''t know if I will question whether I have followed the wrong boss." Murong Cheng''s thoughts turned slightly, and the haze in his eyes was swept away. He turned around to wrap around Mu Zi''s waist and said, "Are you asking Gu Liang to inquire about me?" Mu Zi glanced at him disgustingly, "It''s just a casual chat, I won''t make a special trip to inquire." Murong Cheng felt that he had received attention, and his mood immediately became very good. He closed the curtains and hugged Mu Zi onto the bed, "If you want to know what you want, just ask me no, why bother to ask him." "You?" Mu Zi looked at him up and down, with contempt in his eyes, "You are full of nonsense." Murong Cheng''s mood just started to rise, and he began to fall again, saying: "Is it possible, I might as well as Gu Liang worthy of your trust?" "This is not a question of trust or distrust..." Mu Zi wanted to say that you can only speak a yellow voice without moving your mouth, and there is no way to chat well. This is really inferior to Gu Shao, at least when she chats with Gu Liang, the whole process is barrier-free, and the communication is particularly smooth. ...Forget it, don''t say this, let''s say, Murong Cheng will definitely go crazy again. Mu Zi stretched out his hand to pinch his face and squeezed it hard: "I helped you catch the murderer and found the inner ghost. You treat me like this!" Murong Cheng smiled upon hearing the words. It''s just that his face was deformed by Mu Zi, so his smile is not very pretty. "Today Zizi has merit, I want to reward you!" Murong Cheng said, "What do you want?" Mu Zi sat in his arms, her eyes flickering, thinking how to blackmail him. Murong Cheng leaned over to hold her down, kissed her on the lips, and said emotionally, "Everything about me is yours, and my heart has been taken out for you. Why don''t you take over my body now?" "You''re acting as a gangster again!" Mu Zi stared at him with an angry look, and stretched out his hand to push him, feeling that he couldn''t give him the slightest expression, otherwise he would push his nose and do nasty things! Murong Cheng laughed, and rolled over on the bed holding her, telling Mu Zi to lie on him. Mu Zi remembered with his arm, Murong Cheng refused. "Just lying on my stomach like this, I feel at ease." He hugged her waist tightly. Mu Zi had to continue lying down. Her soft cheeks pressed against his chest, and she heard the sound of a strong and powerful heartbeat, as if it had penetrated the eardrum, hit her atrium, and the rhythms of the two hearts were connected together invisibly. Boom boom... boom boom... Mu Zi did not speak for a while. Feeling at ease inexplicably... There seems to be a warm current of warmth, roaming around. "Tell me, how did you escape after you were thrown into the sea?" Mu Zi asked him softly. Chapter 542： My man (bunny under the moon gives a reward and more) Murong Cheng smiled and said, "Didn''t you ask Gu Liang to ask clearly?" Mu Zi showed a fierce look when he heard the words, and pinched his face again, "You still have a face to say! I''m talking with him, so you call and scold me! Why are you scolding me? Oh, yes! You say me Run away with him! Your mouth, I am... I am..." I really can''t say it! "You are too much!" Mu Zi solemnly concluded, "You don''t trust me, and you slander me!" "I was wrong." Murong Cheng apologized to her, holding her little hand, and gently patted his face twice, "How many times did you beat me to calm down?" "..." Mu Zi blushed and pulled his hand back, and snorted, "I''m not so bored." The eyeballs rolled around, and he said in a real sense: "I''m a civilized person and don''t beat people indiscriminately, but if you make a mistake first, I will fine you do push-ups! Do a hundred!" It''s okay for Mu Zi to be naive, as if doing push-ups is not boring. Murong Cheng hugged her and turned over again, pressed her directly under him, kissed her little mouth, and said, "Okay, just make a hundred!" Mu Zi was imprisoned between his arms and hesitated when he heard the words: "...really make a hundred?" Murong Cheng really started doing push-ups on the bed. Its just that you dont do it honestly. Do it, kiss it, do it, and kiss it again. Mu Zi was kissed twenty or thirty times, shouting deceived, angrily said: "No! You are taking advantage of me!" Murong Cheng laughed loudly, not forgetting to demean his rival: "Gu Liang must not be able to survive fifty!" Mu Zi couldn''t stand his rascal and arrogant virtue, and immediately said, "It''s great to be able to do fifty." Murong Cheng''s eyes sank, staring dangerously at Mu Zi under him. Mu Zi: "..." It feels a bit bad... Later, Murong pressured her to do a hundred push-ups. Mu Zi felt that his lips were about...maybe...should...well, they were swollen. The two of them had been in bed for a long time, and they were finally tired and chatted together lazily. Murong Cheng told Mu Zi about his past. He said that someone had given him a fortune. It was the fate of the princes and generals. When he and Huo Zheng just started in Xianghai City, there were countless enemies. Everyone wanted to kill them. Once he was thrown into the famous Shark Bay. As a result, he was very lucky. It happened that when the sharks had just eaten, The shark in a full state is like a drunkard, groggy and will not attack humans. Murong Cheng grabbed a broken tow rope at the stern of the ship and returned to the shore without knowing it. Although he saved his life, he had already broken his ribs and dragged him in the sea for half a day, which was considered a serious crime. When Mu Zi heard this, he was both shocked and distressed, and couldn''t help but scold him: "If you have a great fate, you should spare your life! Why do you always put yourself in danger!" "Zizi, you don''t know, those people are too bad." Murong Cheng said with a smile, as if he was so pure and innocent, to blame the outside world for being terrible. Mu Zi was speechless, and then asked: "Then what''s going on in the snake cave?" "That''s a frightening thing." Murong Cheng said indifferently, "There will be no poisonous snakes in the snake cave, because in that case, people die in three to five minutes, which is not fun, so most of them It''s a non-poisonous or slightly venomous snake. It looks terrifying, but it''s nothing...but it really hurts to be bitten by a snake." Murong Cheng said this, repeating seriously: "When the toxin comes on, the wound hurts more than a dog bite." Mu Zi''s eyes were hot, and he didn''t want to be seen by him. He lowered his head and buried his chest, pinched his waist, and deliberately snorted, "So you were bitten by a dog!" How else would you know that it hurts more than a dog bite? "What happened later?" Mu Zi asked next. "Later?" He said arrogantly, "Later I built a crocodile pool and threw all those people in!" Mu Zi put a tear on his chest. I thought: My man, he grew up like this... Chapter 543： Dream of high school His vulgarity, his viciousness, and his cruelty are not inborn, but breed in intrigue and fight for power-like a seed, rooted in the worst environment, without clear springs, Without light, he took blood as a nourishment, and then grew into what he is now. His frightening methods are nothing but traces of others torturing him. Mu Zi''s tears slid along the eye sockets into the temples, slightly moist, and disappeared quickly. The wet marks on her face made her feel itchy, and Mu Zi buried her face in Murong Cheng''s shirt and wiped it. Murong Cheng asked her amusedly: "What are you rubbing against?" Mu Zi deliberately disgusted him, and replied in a dull voice, "I''m rubbing my nose." Murong Cheng scolded her: "Disgusting!" Although she scolded her, she didn''t move, letting her lie on him. Mu Zi''s face was pressed against his chest, and he rubbed it twice, the urn sounded and said: "No one is disgusting without you, you are the most disgusting." Murong Cheng smiled helplessly: "Well, I''m the most disgusting..." The two leaned together quietly. He gently **** her long hair, as smooth as silk and thick as ink, holding it in the palm of his hand and slipping away from his fingers, causing palpitations inexplicably. "Zizi, I am very happy today." He whispered. "...Hmm." Mu Zi''s voice was lazy. "You help me with an idea, it means you care about me." Murong Cheng''s voice was low and gentle, with a comfortable smile, "When you caught Huo Fei, you told the crowd that there was a problem with his shoes? Zi Zi , You are always afraid of being implicated by me, but today you can''t help but speak for me in front of so many people. You have me in your heart, don''t you?" Mu Zi didn''t answer. "Purple?" Murong Cheng called her softly. "Murongcheng...Don''t make trouble..." She muttered with her eyes closed. Murong Cheng was dumb. She fell asleep on her stomach. Murong Cheng was silent for a while, couldn''t help but smile, slightly adjusted his posture, lay down and fell asleep with Mu Zi. Said it was sleeping, but it was actually just a nap. Mrs. Huo had an accident in his manor, how could he sleep peacefully here? Murong Cheng lay with Mu Zi for a quarter of an hour, then got up and left the room. Before leaving, he deliberately stuffed a pillow into Mu Zi''s arms to prevent her from finding herself in her dream. It felt a little subtle, both proud of Mu Zi''s inseparable from herself, and a little jealous of the pillow in her arms. Murong Cheng sighed inwardly, feeling that it was a pity that he couldn''t keep Mu Zi in his pocket all the time. The door was closed gently, and the **** the bed was sleeping soundly. She had a dream. The dream is her high school age. She has been studying hard since she was a child, and may not be regarded as the most intelligent child, but because her world only has to read books, she has no distractions, and her grades are always much higher than those of her peers. Because of her good grades, she skipped two levels. When she was in high school, she was the youngest student in the class. The age difference made her unable to talk to other girls in the class. Without friends, she was isolated unknowingly. The girls thought she was boring, but the boys liked her very much and thought she was cool. They regarded her taciturnity as indifferent and arrogant, and even named her the goddess of iceberg, so the girls hated her even more. She doesn''t care about all of this, she still concentrates on studying, and ignores all the ensuing pursuits and makes no response. In fact, she didn''t know how to respond. Later, she was spotted by a rogue group in the school. There was a bad student inside, who stalked her, and kept sending flowers and gifts every day. She threatened to chase her after school. Once school hours, she would be around the school gate. Block her. One day after school, the boy came eagerly holding flowers, and she finally couldn''t help it, and asked, "What do you want to do?" Chapter 544： Waiting for someone to love her The male physiology answered for granted: "I want to pursue you!" "What about after pursuing me?" she asked. The boy scornfully said: "Let''s fall in love." She frowned and continued to ask: "What about after falling in love?" The companions not far behind the boy burst into laughter, dangling cigarettes one by one, yelling unscrupulously: "Get married! Have a baby!" "But why should I marry you?" She was puzzled. "Marriage is a product of social economy and capital. It is a community of interests formed by adults in order to stabilize long-term relationships. What benefits can you bring to me?" The boy was stunned, a little dumbfounded. She then asked him: "Can you give me emotional belonging? Can you meet my material needs? Can you resonate spiritually with me? Marriage without requirements is a perfunctory to your own life, how can you follow Casually decide to let me be your life partner? You dont know me at all! You just think that Im beautiful and that I have good grades, which can satisfy your vanity and increase your face value in social relations invisibly. You from me Get benefits here, but what can I get from you?" The boy was dumbfounded by her. She asked how old he was again. "Sixteen." The boy replied. She glanced at the rose flower in the boy''s hand, and gently picked up the attached exquisite greeting card from the bouquet, which read "I love you" passionately in English. "You told me countless times that you love me, but do you know what love is? Love is a responsibility, a responsibility, and an energy that makes people happy." The boy regained his senses a little, and said hurriedly: "As long as you are with me, I will make you happy!" She frowned, looked at the boy in silence, and indifferently refused: "Sorry, your sweet words are too abstract to move me. In my opinion, your family is ordinary and your studies are not good. It will be difficult to find a good job in the future. I find that a person who cant even take his studies seriously, must treat his career as sloppy. This means that your income is very limited. If I am with you, most of the family expenses in the future will need to be borne by me. In terms of future generations, you also cannot provide support for nurturing and nurturing. In addition, you see a beautiful girl who ignores the passionate pursuit, which makes me very suspicious that the probability of your derailment after marriage is relatively high. In summary, you His economy is mediocre, his wisdom is even poorer, and he may not be loyal to marriage. How can you make me happy?" The boy''s face was red, his hand holding the rose tightly clenched, a little annoyed. Of course irritated, anyone who is criticized in this way will become irritated! Her words are too harsh and ruthless, people just pursue her, it is impossible to commit such a criticism. But she didn''t know why, she didn''t plan to let the boy go, and said seriously: "You are very angry, right? Why are you angry? Because I trampled on your macho dignity, or because I pierced your drunk life? By This shows that I am not a good person. What you see is just a beautiful face. How do you know how selfish and acrimonious this woman is inside? You shouldn''t waste time on me. My parents spend money to send you to study, hoping that you will be devoted to learning , Instead of standing stupidly at the school gate and being abused by a female student." She put the card that said "I love you" back into the bouquet, sighed softly, and said, "Actually, you don''t love me." Then turned and left. The boy looked at her back, did not chase, put down the rose bouquet sullenly, and returned to his partner with his head down. Among these unscrupulous students, one of them followed her with the left side of her. The tone of her last sentence was very sad, even a little sad. It seems to have been waiting, waiting for someone in this world to love her. Chapter 545： Su Zi is right When Mu Zi woke up, she was still in a trance. She didn''t get up immediately, still lying on the bed with the pillow in her arms, confused, thinking about how she fell asleep. ...It''s really strange, how come you dream of that boy for no reason? It is said that day and night have dreams, so many years have passed, she can''t even remember the other person''s appearance, and she doesn''t understand why she dreamed of others. However, thinking back to my middle school days, it was really embarrassing to actually educate the other party like that. What is wrong with others? I just want to pursue you. What are you doing, giving people a moral and ethical class directly at the school gate? She was still a little bit ridiculous when she thought about it now. In the final analysis, I was too arrogant at that time, and I was somewhat uncomfortable with the idle time of students doing nothing. At the age of sixteen or seven, what a great time, but every day he smokes, frolics, molested girls, and yells, saying that his life is his own. She felt that it was not her own decision, it was self-giving up. Thinking back carefully, some details in the memory are clearer. She remembered that the boy had a small group. These students often gathered for fights, gambling and fighting. The leader among them seemed to be called... Brother Mu? Last name Mu... Is it a coincidence? She sat up with a pillow and thought: Where did Murongcheng Middle School go to? Hmm...this question, you have to ask him a good question later. ... She didn''t know that there was a story in the second half of this dream. When the boy returned to his companions, someone handed him a cigarette and comforted him: "This woman doesn''t know how to lift up, let''s find someone to teach her when we turn around! Give you a vent!" "No need." The boy was out of interest, threw the rose away, and walked aside with his cigarette. Murong Cheng walked over and patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t think about it, she was just to refuse you, so she deliberately spoke a little harder." "No." The boy shook his head while smoking a cigarette, "I think she was right." Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows: "Oh, which one is right?" The boy didn''t answer. Instead, he looked up and asked, "Brother Mu, did you know that the owner of the small shop in front of the school, Hai Datong, is actually a graduate of our school." "Well, I know." Murong Cheng said. The boy continued: "He didn''t go to university after graduation and didn''t find a good job. His mother let him look after the commissary at home. Now Hai Datong is married and has children." When Murong Cheng heard this, he probably knew what he wanted to express. Hai Datongs wife is in her thirties and she is a bit pretty. The charm of a mature woman is very attractive to adolescent boys, and some unscrupulous boys, every time they go to buy a pack of cigarettes, buy a bottle of water, they like to tease her a few words at the canteen, and have a mouthful. The boys also gave Hai Datong''s wife the nickname Hai Langsha, because she likes to wear Langsha stockings. There was a period of time when the Chinese class and literature arrived in Russian masterpieces, and everyone gave her a new nickname, Hailangshada Popova. Every time I went shopping, I yelled in disgust, "Langsha Da Popova, come here with a bottle of water." Hai Langsha scolded a few words with a smile, nothing more, can''t treat them like that. Hai Datong also knows about this, but even if he sees male students molesting his wife, he is not surprised. After all, these students are the God of Wealth in the commissary and cannot easily be offended. The boy took a violent cigarette, exhaled the pale white mist, and said: "Su Zi is right, I don''t love her, but I will always meet my beloved woman, Brother Mu, I don''t want my woman to cross the sea. Langsha''s day." The boy threw away the cigarette **** and turned away. The students on the side asked Murong Cheng, "Why did he go?" Murong Cheng said, "He said that he would ask his dad to ask a tutor to help make up the lesson. In the future, he must reform and study hard." Everyone burst into laughter. He laughed awkwardly, as if he heard a big joke. Chapter 546： I learn because I dont understand From that day on, the boy really broke away from the bad student group, took classes seriously every day, went to the cram school immediately after school, and never messed up with Murong Cheng and others. It was from that day that Murong Cheng began to pay attention to the "Iceberg Goddess" in the school. At first, he thought how unworthy she was, how lonely and arrogant she was, but after secretly observing it, he had unexpected gains. When the girl deliberately looked for Su Zi, a trace of confusion flashed in Su Zi''s eyes. She was very at a loss, as if she couldn''t understand the other party''s behavior, and could not understand the suggestive humiliation in the other party''s words. Finally, the girls felt bored and left angrily. Murong Cheng, who was hiding in the dark, almost smiled. He found a baby! He looks like a proud and elegant fox, but he is actually a stupid pig! ...After that, he has been paying attention to her. Hidden in her invisible place, peered into her life, understood everything that happened to her. The mentality has gradually changed from initial curiosity to obsession and possessiveness. At that time, he still didn''t understand what love was. He only found Su Zi interesting. In the future, if a woman must accompany him to the end, he hoped that the other person would be at least as interesting as Su Zi. As for how this morbid and distorted feeling melted into the bones bit by bit and turned into a deep affection that must be hers, even Murong Cheng himself didn''t know. I have been watching her for a long time, and I naturally included her as a part of my life. Once you leave, you will have the pain of flesh and blood! No one is born to understand love. Because I dont understand, I learn. After a long time, Murong Cheng told Mu Zi: "You are my school." Mu Zi was very proud and said, "Women are the best school for men! You have more to learn!" Murong Cheng pressed her on the bed: "I want to go to school." She was angry and slapped her face: "Get out!" ... The death of Mrs. Huo was a big event for the entire Huo family, and it was a sensational big news for the entire Qingjiang City and even the entire Wenzhou. Murong Cheng got busy. He has to organize the funeral and balance the various forces within the Huo family. Mu Zi couldn''t help with this kind of thing. She returned to the city, went to class as usual, and led a life like an ordinary middle school student, only occasionally glancing at Murong Cheng on TV. The Patriarch of the Huo family finally showed up in front of the media because of this nationally focused funeral. Although wearing sunglasses, just looking at the tall figure, handsome silhouette, and the cold arrogance that exudes from the gestures, is enough to make women scream! Old lady Huo is dead. The adults are seriously talking about how the balance of power within the Huo family will go through a fight. Adolescent kids, but happily touted the latest doujinshi. Zhuang Jia sneaked a vulgar magazine to school and shared it with Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan. "Look! How good they are!" Zhuang Jia excitedly pointed to the photo in the magazine. The photos were processed by ps and put together the arrogant Huo family owner and the gentle and gentle Gu Liang. Mu Zi felt that if Murong Cheng saw this photo, his nose would be annoyed. Jiang Zhinuan felt embarrassed and asked, "Zhuang Jia, isn''t Gu Shao your idol?" Zhuang Jia nodded, "Yes, he is my idol, but at the same time I also think that they two really match well, this does not conflict!" "..." Jiang Zhinuan didn''t know what to say. Zhuang Jia held his face and said idiotically, "I have had the honor to meet Gu Shao several times. I don''t know if I can see Master Rong in this life... Look, his shoulders, his legs, and his nose... are perfect. Even the scar is beautiful! Ah, he is so beautiful!" Mu Zi replied: "It feels like you are not evaluating a person, as if you are... evaluating a piece of art?" Zhuang Jia immediately said: "He is a work of art!" Mu Zi: "..." My girlfriend is coveting my man... Chapter 547： Addiction The scene of the funeral of the former Patriarch of the Huo family is being shown on the LCD TV. The funeral procession is out of sight, black and white, and solemn. There are countless white chrysanthemums and wreaths with solemn faces, including the governor of Wenzhou and the mayor of Suzhou. Whether it''s a powerful or wealthy businessman, all Wenzhou''s slightly defiant figures attended the funeral of the Huo family. Mrs. Huo used to be Wenzhou''s most powerful figure for fifty years. He developed an old gang into a huge gaming empire and drove the economy of Wenzhou as a whole. It can be said that he has fed the jobs of millions of people. Although he allowed his offspring to kill each other after he entered his twilight years, it was once criticized, but he still cannot erase his contribution to Wenzhou. News footage occasionally flashed across the face of Huo Rong, the owner of the Huo family. He is so young and so cold and deep. Obviously, the people are very concerned about whether this young Patriarch can stabilize the chaotic situation in the Huo family. When the Huo family is in chaos, Wenzhou will be chaotic, and when Wenzhou is chaotic, the people''s livelihood and economy will be chaotic. ... Qiao Jingjia sat in front of the TV, embracing her arms, shaking her body severely. She doesn''t know Huo Rong, but she knows the bodyguard next to Huo Rong! She was forcibly taken away by that man at the beginning, and locked in the **** torture room without seeing the sun! No one hurt her, she was kept in a cage and served three meals a day on time, but... just listening to the howling and roaring in the ear all night, watching the **** bones and skins in front of her, she collapsed! She really broke down! It was like falling into **** and witnessing the most brutal and terrifying scene in the world. The extreme destruction to the spirit completely defeated Qiao Jingjia! So after she was released, she didn''t want to immediately agree to any request made by the other party. She was terrified, afraid that the other party would catch her again and put her in hell. Qiao Jingjia hugged herself tightly, her teeth biting her thumb and nails unconsciously, nervous and uneasy. At that time, she guessed that the other party must be a very powerful organization, but she didn''t want to, it was the Huo family! Who is the person behind? Huo Rong? ......Or the rest of the Huo family? Qiao Jingjia was frightened, and then thought, now that it has been so long, they shouldn''t find her again, right? Qiao Jingjia still doesn''t understand what the other party''s purpose is. She was thinking wildly when the door suddenly opened Xiao Wanwan walked in with a pale face. "Can''t you knock on the door?!" Qiao Jingjia scolded. She had no respect for Xiao Wanwan, because she felt that Xiao Wanwan owed her too much and was not even qualified to make her a mother. Xiao Wanwan seemed to be very cold, and she was trembling as she walked over while sucking her nose. "Lend me some money..." She asked for money. Qiao Jingjia was furious: "Are you addicted again? You can''t help but touch that stuff?!" "Jingjia...hurry up, lend me some money..." Xiao Wanwan stretched out her hand and pulled her arm, "I will pay you back, the last time... I promise you, this is the last time..." "You say that every time!" Qiao Jingjia angrily threw her hand away, "I tell you, I have no money! I don''t have any money!" Xiao Wanwan was pushed to the ground, and immediately wrapped around her, knelt on the ground and hugged Qiao Jingjia''s legs, "Jingjia, I beg you...Lend me some more money, mom can''t bear it..." Xiao Wanwan was irrational at the time of the addiction. In order to get the money to buy goods, she could be crazy. She saw Qiao Jingjia''s purse on the bedside, her eyes flashed greedy light immediately. Qiao Jingjia noticed that and turned to grab it, but Xiao Wanwan pushed Qiao Jingjia away with incredible strength! Put your wallet in your arms and turn around and run! Chapter 548： Focus on Mu Zening "Xiao Wanwan!" Qiao Jingjia shouted angrily. However, Xiao Wanwan, who had robbed her wallet, had already ran out of the house and disappeared. Qiao Jingjia helped the bed to get up, a sticky liquid slipped off her forehead, and she reached out her hand and it was a bright red. Xiao Wanwan''s push just now knocked her forehead. Qiao Jingjia immediately covered the wound, cursed in a low voice, and went to the bathroom with a calm face. This place cannot live any longer. Qiao Jingjia thought silently in her heart. Thinking of Xiao Wanwans addiction from time to time, of Mayor Qiaos indifference, and of Mrs. Fus suppression and revenge... She felt that her life was a mess, and she couldn''t find a way out! How could it become like this? How could she fall into such a situation! Xiao Wanwan came back an hour later and found Qiao Jingjia packing her suitcase. She was taken aback for a moment, then leaned against the door frame and laughed, "As for, don''t you just spend a little money on you? Just give it back to you." Xiao Wanwan threw the wallet on the bed. Qiao Jingjia glanced at her coldly, picked up her wallet and checked it, the bank card was still there, but two thousand yuan in cash was missing. Qiao Jingjia calmly said nothing. There is no need to investigate where the money went, because she definitely won''t get it back. Xiao Wanwan is now all comfortable, not as anxious as she was just now, her voice is slow and soft: "Hey...I''m serious, I won''t take your money again next time, I know, you are not having a good life now. I will sell the car next day, and the two thousand will be returned to you." Xiao Wanwan also has a car. Although it is not a famous brand, it shouldn''t be a problem to sell for more than 100,000 yuan. Qiao Jingjia was slightly shaken when she heard that she had plans to sell the car, and her determination to leave. Xiao Wanwan persuaded her: "You just stay here, I''m your mother, can it still harm you? Where can you stay if you go out now? You will be bombed out if you stay in a hotel for a few days." Qiao Jingjia couldn''t help being discouraged when she heard this. Indeed... Right now, she really has nowhere else to go... Qiao Jingjia continued to live in Xiao Wanwan''s house, but she was guarded against Xiao Wanwan and installed another lock on her door. Seeing what she had done, Xiao Wanwan smiled lightly without comment. However, money matters must be put on the agenda. Where to get money... Xiao Wanwan''s thoughts turned slightly, turning around, turning to Mu Zening''s body. She felt that Qiao Jingjia was still too young and indecisive, leaving such a God of Wealth without use, it was a violent thing. Xiao Wanwan decided to meet Mu Zening for a while. At this time, Mu Zening didn''t know that he was being watched. Since the dressing change incident was deadlocked, he changed the direction of investigation after a few days of slumping. He began to try to understand the supernatural events in this world. For example, go to the library to find related books, about the resurrection from the dead, or about the magic of the East. As for those who do business, there will always be a few bosses who like to study Feng Shui. A business friend introduced him to a Taoist temple. It is said that the Taoist priest inside is boundless and mysterious. Mu Zening immediately went to Taoist Temple. He saw the legendary Taoist long, with silver-white hair, flowing beard, and ruddy complexion, which really meant a bit of fairy style. Mu Zening had some hope in her heart, and asked the chief: "Excuse me, do you understand the matter of borrowing a corpse?" Hearing the words, the veteran said, his face darkened, "It is the evil devil who changed his fate against the sky. Why did Mr. Mu say this?" Of course Mu Zening couldn''t reveal Su Zi''s secrets. He just asked anxiously: "If I want to bring someone back to life, is it possible? What should I do?" The old chieftain changed his face for some reason, and said coldly, "Mr. Mu, please go back!" Chapter 549： Where is Old Ghost Huang Mu Zening wanted to ask again, but the old Taoist left in his sleeves. He didn''t know where he had provoke the other party, but he felt very frustrated. He traveled all the way to this mountain and finally found the so-called expert, but he still couldn''t find the answer. He wanted to know why Su Zi came alive. And why would you live in Mu Zi''s body? How can I let her go back? ! Even if you can''t return to Su Zi''s previous body, at least...at least it can''t be Mu Zi! Mu Zi is his sister! What he needs is a wife, not a sister! Mu Zening was emotionally depressed, and there was another pain that was gnawed by thousands of ants. He thought he should be happy when Su Zi was resurrected, but the fact was... it caused him more pain than when she died. When descending, there were rapid footsteps behind him. Mu Zening looked back and saw a little Taoist hurried down the steps and waved to him. Mu Zening was suspicious, wondering if it was the old Taoist priest who changed his mind? Today he came to ask for advice in good faith. The little Taoist ran to the front, smiling somewhat flatteringly, "Mr. Mu, you shouldn''t mention this today. This is a taboo. Of course the observer will get angry." "Big taboo?" Mu Zening puzzled. The little Taoist said: "It''s like asking a serious businessman about tax evasion and tax evasion. Shouldn''t the other party be angry?" Suddenly, Mu Zening must have felt that he was insulted? The little Taoist said: "You have to inquire about people, or inquire about things. In fact, it is more convenient to find people underneath." Mu Zening looked up and down the little Taoist priest, knowing it well. It seems that even if it is a clean place with clear mountains and bright moons, there are indispensable people who fish for oil and water. He took some money from the wallet and handed it to the little Taoist: "Tell me what you know." The little Taoist smiled deeper, and hurriedly put money into his clothes, and said: "There is a corpse to restore the soul. As long as there is a suitable soul body and a suitable Horcrux, it is very likely to succeed. However, this ritual is very detrimental and common. The mage dared not try easily, and whether the ritual can be achieved, he also pays attention to the right time and place, so... borrowing the corpse to restore the soul, the chance of success is very small, and those who can do this kind of rite can be counted by the fingers of one hand." Mu Zening thought for a while and asked him, "Do you know anyone who can do this kind of ritual? Can your master do it? I have something urgent." "Mr. Mu, just like the master said, this is evil devil''s way. Our Taoist temple will never be tainted with this kind of detrimental thing. You really came to the wrong place today." The little Taoist reminded him, "Did you listen I said, a person named Huang Banxian?" Mu Zening frowned, "Huang...half fairy?" "Yes." The little Taoist nodded, "This man dares to do anything as long as he gives money. There are many evil methods, so some people call him Huang Laogui. If you want to know about borrowing a corpse to resurrect your soul, you''d better find him ." "Where is he now?" Mu Zening asked. The little Taoist smiled, shook his head and said nothing. Mu Zening pondered for a moment, then took out some money from the wallet and gave him another question, "Where is the old ghost Huang?" The little Taoist hesitated a little, staring at the money in Mu Zening''s hand, "Old Huang is out of ghosts...It is really not easy for ordinary people to find him..." He stretched out his hand to take the money, and then said, "However, I have a way to find him." The little Taoist instructed Mu Zening, said a place name in an ear, and told him: "I don''t know the exact time, but every year he will go there for a few days." Mu Zening frowned when he heard this. The answer was too unreliable. Let alone that the place was hidden in a wilderness mountain village, and there was no accurate time, would he be going to wait for it? "This person is so good, why hide?" Mu Zening couldn''t help asking, "Does he have enemies?" Chapter 550： Sell ??news "Speak out, you''re afraid that you don''t believe it." The little Taoist''s eyes flickered, he looked around, and said in a low voice, "About half a year ago, he did a ritual to bring a corpse back to life..." When Mu Zening listened, his brain buzzed and he was a little untenable. Half a year ago... wasn''t it when Su Zi died? Could it be... His heart was beating wildly, and he dared not think deeply. "...But it failed." said the little Taoist priest. "It is said that the people who asked him to do things are very powerful. Huang Laogui hid in order to save his life." "Failed?" Mu Zening was a little gaffe, he didn''t understand, didn''t Su Zi come back to life? Why do you want to say something failed? ! Isn''t Old Ghost Huang doing the ritual for Su Zi? Seeing Mu Zenings expression, the little Taoist mistakenly thought that Mu Zening was questioning Huang Laoguis strength, and explained: Even the scientists of the Academy of Aviation, after careful calculations, may not be able to guarantee that the rocket can be launched normally. The matter of surviving a corpse is mysterious, and any uncertain factors may affect success or failure." Mu Zening''s mind was confused. He asked about some Horcruxes. The little Taoist received a lot of money from him, and he knew everything about him. However, after all, the little Taoist was just a little Taoist, and his knowledge was really limited. Many questions can only be interpreted by three points, and seven points of doubt are left. . Mu Zening went down the mountain, walked slowly back to the parking lot, and got into the car. There are tourists outside one after another, holding talisman paper and incense to the mountain. That Taoist temple is in full bloom. Mu Zening sat in the car and looked at them quietly. People seem to have been asking for something all their lives, begging for money, begging for children, begging for prosperous officials, begging for titles on the gold list... Mu Zening has had a smooth life since he was a child, and he wanted nothing, before he could speak, his family had already held him in front of him, so he had nothing to ask for. But now, he hopes to go back in time and return to the day before the anniversary of his wedding-he will not have a yacht party again, nor will he be entangled with Qiao Jingjia, he really hopes everything can be over again! The phone rang, and Mu Zening answered the phone absently. On the other side of the phone, there was a strange female voice: "Excuse me, is this Mr. Mu Zening?" "I am." Mu Zening asked, "Who are you?" "My surname is Xiao, Qiao Jingjia''s mother, I want to meet and talk with you about something." Xiao Wan said. "If it''s Qiao Jingjia''s business, I don''t think we have much to talk about." Mu Zening replied indifferently, as if to hang up. "Mr. Mu, don''t you care about your illness?" Xiao Wanwan said suddenly, "If you let the reporter know, the third young master of the Mu family is actually incompetent... Oh, I''m so sorry, I have no intention of offending, I don''t know if you are in good health recently. ?" Mu Zening''s face was ashen as she held her phone tightly, "Are you threatening me?" "What good is it for me to threaten you? Mr. Mu, I just want to ask for money, I don''t want to make enemies." Xiao Wanwan chuckled softly on the other side of the phone, "I have some interesting news here. As long as your bid is right, I am willing to sell it to you. " Mu Zening looked calm, turned his own schedule, and said coldly: "Tomorrow at three o''clock in the afternoon, at the coffee shop on the first floor of Shengshi Plaza." Xiao Wanwan smiled and said, "Mr. Mu, we will see you tomorrow." Mu Zening held the phone in deep thought. He never heard Qiao Jingjia mention her mother, how could such a person suddenly appear? She kept saying that she wanted to sell the news to him... This news was obviously she learned from Qiao Jingjia, that is to say, Qiao Jingjia had a secret to keep it from him? Mu Zening frowned irritably and decided to wait for tomorrow to see what happened. Chapter 551： Birthday preparation After April 1st, Murong Cheng has never returned to Mu''s house. In addition to being busy with funeral matters, there is also the aftermath of Huo Fei. Huo Fei entered the prison, but how to arrange the people under Huo Fei''s hands and who should take care of the site, these issues need to be considered. Soon it will be Su Zi''s birthday. It happened to be Saturday that Mu Zi lied to Bai Wei in advance, saying that Zhuang Jia had a party at home and would spend the night at Zhuang Jia''s house and would go home on Sunday. Bai Wei was not at all suspicious, and smiled to let Mu Zi have fun. Mu Zi was very guilty. She felt that Bai Wei treated her children too... Alas, it''s indescribable. I think about it again, but if Bai Wei is smarter, how can he not realize the abnormality of her son? But if Bai Wei is stronger and can fight for the interests of her children, how can Murong Cheng be Murong Cheng today? Bai Wei is such a person. Sometimes she is moved to a mess, and sometimes she has a kind of helpless hatred for iron and steel... After school on Friday, Mu Zi did not go home, but made an appointment with Jiang Ci. The two pushed the supermarket shopping cart to buy ingredients in the supermarket. "How about eating hot pot?" Mu Zi looked at the dazzling array of hot pot ingredients and asked Jiang Porcelain''s opinion, "No need to cook, no need to steam rice, just wash and cut the vegetables. It should be easy." "Are you celebrating your own birthday or someone else''s birthday?" Jiang Ci was quite speechless. Seeing Mu Zi''s cheerful look, it was like celebrating someone else''s birthday. "Count it all." Mu Zi said with a smile, "I am Mu Zi now, and I celebrate Su Zi''s birthday, which is for myself and for others." "Mysterious..." Jiang Ci looked at her suspiciously, and muttered, "I used to spend my birthday with you every time before, but this time I actually want to leave me...Could it be..." She stopped suddenly and looked at Mu Zi in surprise: "You shouldn''t fall in love anymore?!" "Puff!" Mu Zile said with a smile, holding the shopping cart, "I''m 26 years old, why do you fall in love with an older leftover girl!" "No." Jiang Ci looked up and down seriously, his eyes burning, "You must be in love." Mu Zi pursed his lips and smiled without answering. He took the hot pot base from the shelf beside him and asked her, "The tomato is good or the mushroom soup is good?" "Spicy." Jiang Ci drew out a bag of base ingredients and said jokingly, "After eating, it''s hot, blood is boiling, and your heart beats faster. I guarantee you a passionate night." Mu Zi threw out the spicy and picked a bag of fungus soup base, "It''s better to be lighter, and the water should flow longer." "Ha! You are in a situation!" Jiang Ci was surprised and immediately followed, "Who the **** is it? How did you meet? How old? What are you doing? It can''t be your classmate, right?" Jiang Ci didn''t believe that Mu Zi would be fascinated by a teenage boy. She rolled her eyes and exclaimed, "Could it be...you play teacher-student love?!" I heard that there are many young talents in Grey School. Mu Zi was picking eggs, and almost crushed the chai egg in his hand. "What are you talking about?" Mu Zi looked back at her helplessly, "When the time is right, I will introduce you to you! Don''t think about it!" Jiang Ci listened to this, and continued to help Mu Zi choose vegetables. After a while, he couldn''t help but ask: "Where is Namu Zening? Now that it is clear that Qiao Jingjia is playing tricks on the medicine, Mu Zening can also be regarded as Half innocent, right?" Hearing this, Mu Zi felt a little depressed, and silently replied for a long while: "It was a mistake to be with him back then..." There was no love in the first place, and people who deceived themselves thought that feelings could be cultivated slowly. Now think about it, this concept is really irresponsible. If love can sprout easily, he should have sprouted in his four years of pursuing himself. Chapter 552： Blocked basement Mu Zi bought a lot of fresh vegetables and fruits, meat and eggs, and various seasonings, enough to make a hearty hot pot dinner. Jiang Ci helped her put everything in the trunk, drove her to the cake shop and bought a small birthday cake. After that, Jiang Ci gave the car key to Mu Zi, and said, "Be careful when driving. You don''t have a driver''s license now." "I know." Mu Zi smiled and sat in the driving seat. Her driving skills are more stable than Jiang Ci, and she won''t run wild, but it''s a bit troublesome without a driver''s license. I have to go to class every day and I cant spare time to take the drivers license test. Mu Zi drove the **** porcelain scarred jeep to the villa on the mountain. Murong Cheng has many residences-Mu House, where he lived as the Fourth Young Master of Mu; Huo Family Manor, where he lived as the head of the Huo Family; the Villa on the Mountain, only this place, is only a residence for her and him. Don''t worry about identity, don''t care about name, a habitat isolated from the outside world. Mu Zi parked the car next to the ginkgo tree outside, got off the car, and opened the door of the house with the keythe moment he walked in, he felt at ease as a hostess. She curled her lips, took the things in the rear compartment into the house, and then opened the doors and windows to let in the fresh air from the mountains. Mu Zi deliberately changed into comfortable home clothes, put on an apron outside, and began to clean the house. The mountains and forests are not always dusty like cities. There is only a thin layer of dust on the furniture, and it will be very clean after a little wipe. After cleaning, the next step is to prepare dinner. Fruits and fruits need to be peeled, vegetables need to be washed, and fragmentary housework can most dissipate people''s passion for life, but once the mood is different, even the details and the boring housework can be fun. Mu Zi cuts the fruit and puts it into a beautiful shape. The cake is opened and ready at any time. The sky is getting darker, and the sun will always smear a layer of rich and gorgeous color on the sky before setting. She leaned against the door frame, quietly watching the sunset scenery. In fact, she didn''t tell Murong Cheng that she was here. I don''t know why. She has such a certainty that Murong Cheng will not forget this special day. Even if she doesn''t say it, he will definitely come. Later, the sun went down completely, and the dark night enveloped the world, and the stars shone brightly like diamonds. Mu Zi went back to the house and continued to prepare dinner. The soup in the pot was bubbling, the table was full of food, Mu Zi checked the ingredients one by one, everything looked perfect. ...No, it seems that there is still something. Mu Zi found out that she was short of wine. She forgot to buy wine, which is actually optional, but wine can add to the fun and make the atmosphere better. Mu Zi remembered that this house had a basement, maybe it was a wine cellar below? She went to the basement with anticipation, and walked down the stairs step by step. In front of her was a dark red wooden door. Mu Zi tried to open it, but found that the door was locked. She was stunned for a moment. In this house, every room is open to her. It can be said that this is a home that Murong Cheng has prepared for her, but now, there is a place in the home that she cannot enter. This feeling made Mu Zi a little strange. She thought to herself: Maybe it was an insignificant storage room, so he forgot to give me the key. The sound of a car''s engine was heard outside the house. Mu Zi''s heart moved slightly, no longer caring about these irrelevant things, turned upstairs and left the basement. When she went up the stairs, she was a little anxious, her footsteps rattling, and when she trot to the door, she saw Murong Cheng who had just stopped the car and got out of the car. She wanted to rush to kiss him, but felt that this behavior was too bold and enthusiastic, and she faltered, and finally stood by the door staring at him blankly. "Are you surprised?" Murong Cheng walked over with a smile and pinched her nose, "I didn''t expect me to come." Chapter 553： Fresh and tender girl heart "Should be self-righteous." Mu Zi snorted. Murong Cheng hugged her into the house and said, "I haven''t seen you in a few days. I want to kill me. Let me kiss me." "Why did you do this when you entered the house!" Mu Zi particularly disliked him, "vulgar!" Everything else can be tolerated, that is, being a gangster can''t be tolerated, always crushing her girly feelings anytime and anywhere. Although she is actually twenty-six years old, she has a tender and tender heart. After half pushing, the two fell on the sofa, Mu Zi pressed his arm against him, struggling, "I am very dirty, wait for me to take off my apron..." She cleaned and prepared dinner today, and stains were unavoidable on her apron. "This is very good, very beautiful..." Murong Cheng gently pecked and kissed along her lips, "I like you to wear an apron." "What kind of fetish!" Mu Zi scolded him irritably. After the scolding, he felt a little sweet in his heart. "I also think it is pretty. When I bought it, there was a pink blue one, but I like this one with broken flowers. , Its more convenient to have pockets..." She babbled some fine words, remembering that when she was a child, the apron worn by her grandmother was a very simple white cloth. There are so many patterns now. Mu Zi sighed again: "I wore an apron for the first time..." Apart from being forced to wear an apron to take pictures last time, today is the first time she washes her hands and makes soup in the true sense. Even though she and Mu Zening have been married for one year, they have never been to the kitchen or wear an apron. Murong Cheng, who was lying on her body, was suddenly stimulated somehow, his kiss became wild, and his hand slipped in from the bottom of her clothes Mu Zi exclaimed: "What are you crazy about?!" Murong Cheng didn''t speak or let her speak, and sealed her lips, eagerly and fiercely to absorb the sweetness, just because of her words just now, his whole body was ignited! The hot flames are enough to burn his body, and the girl under him is a spring of cold and fragrant fragrance, making him want to die on her. Murong Cheng tossed Mu Zi twice before disappearing. Afterwards, Mu Zi took off his apron without tears and threw it on Murong Cheng, cursing, "You are an animal!" Her hand was almost broken, and it was still shaking. Her first birthday after her resurrection should be warm and romantic, rather than helping a man do such an animal-like dirty thing! Mu Zi was almost killed by Murong Cheng. Murong Cheng was heartily and heartily, physically and mentally refreshed. He picked up Mu Zi and kissed him, saying, "Are you hungry? Let''s eat." "You are disgusting! I can''t eat it!" Mu Zi continued to scold him, "I will never do this for you again!" Murong Chenghun didn''t care, he hugged her directly, walked away with long legs, and walked to the restaurant a few steps away. He added soup to the pot, put meat and vegetables in it, and after it was cooked, he fed it to Mu Zi bit by bit. Mu Zi wanted to eat mushrooms and greens for a while, calling Murong Cheng with a nasty voice, until she saw a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, her anger was slightly relieved. Murong Cheng fed Mu Zi to his fill, and then started eating. He ate fast, so he took Mu Zi''s bowl, put various dishes in it, and cooked hot pot noodles, a mess of a big bowl, and he finished eating in a few bites. At this time, he faded away from the noble status of the head of the Huo family, like an ordinary secular man, having dinner with his own woman at home. Mu Zi sat beside him, quietly watching him eat. When Murong Cheng finished eating, she took a tissue and wiped off the oil stains on his mouth little by little. Her movements were very gentle, rubbing on his lips, as if touching his heart, making him feel itchy. Murong Cheng wanted to kiss her again. Mu Zi seemed to be aware, and looked up at him fiercely! She thought she was fierce, but she didn''t know how angry she was. In Murong Cheng''s eyes, she was energetic, charming and enchanting. Her eyes were squiggly, which could seduce his soul away. Chapter 554： How beautiful the stars are After dinner, the two of them were full of wine and food, sitting next to each other by the French windows and watching the stars. Murong Cheng pointed to the stars in the sky and said: "There is Orion... the one next to it is Andromeda..." Mu Zi feels so romantic, snuggling with the person she likes and watching the stars... "Where''s that over there?" Mu Zi leaned in his arms and pointed to the other side, "What constellation is that?" Murong Cheng said, "Crow Seat." Mu Zi is a little puzzled: Is there such a constellation as Corvus? She tentatively asked: "Where is the one on the left?" "Snake Constellation." Murong Cheng said casually. Mu Zi pinched his arm: "You are all nonsense! I still don''t recognize the Big Dipper!" Murong Cheng laughed: "It''s just looking at a star. Why are you so serious? I think it''s like a snake, with the head of the snake raised up and the tail curled up underneath." "Are you right to talk nonsense?" Mu Zi was angry and funny. He had never seen a rascal like Murong Cheng. "It''s so hard that it''s pinched and swollen..." Murong Cheng pretended to be painful, "I married a tigress, and I was domesticated every day." "Nonsense!" Mu Zi beat him twice. "Look! Domestic violence me again!" Murong Cheng complained. Mu Zi didn''t fight, nor did he fight. He could only stare at him angrily. He said that he married a tigress. Her anger was compared to a tigress, and at the same time she felt a little strange, like a feather lightly brushing the tip of her heart, itching slightly, with indescribable joy. ...Will he marry her? Knowing that hope is slim, she has a blind trust in him, as if he would easily resolve whether it was the paternal status or the relationship between brothers and sisters, and then...marry her, and be together honestly ever since. Mu Zi sat up straight, "Sleeves rolled up, let me see if it is really swollen." Murong Cheng stretched his arm over and let her check. The sleeves are rolled up layer by layer, revealing tight skin, and every line of the strong forearm is full of power. "I know you are lying to me." Mu Zi deliberately punched his arm twice, "It''s like an iron block, how can it be swollen." Murong Cheng said, "You have pinched me a lot. It''s not swollen here, but it''s swollen elsewhere." "Where is it swollen?" Mu Zi asked. Murong Cheng untied his belt. Mu Zi pushed him down with shame and angrily: "You bastard! You are the one who has the worst view!" Murong Cheng laughed and turned back, pressing Mu Zi under him for a while. Mu Zi struggled, but Murong Cheng clasped his hands. The wooden floor is covered with a white rabbit wool blanket, soft and warm, reflecting each other with the scattered black hair of Mu Zi, like a black and white ink painting, and she is the fairy in the painting, showing a sweet shyness under him , Like the purest color, blooming the most enchanting. Murong Cheng''s throat was tight, and his breathing suddenly became messy. He increasingly doubted whether he could survive until she was eighteen. He stared obsessively, the eager temperature in his eyes made Mu Zi dare not look directly, and he turned his head to look at the bright stars outside the window, and said, "Look, those stars are so beautiful." Murong Cheng looked at her and asked with a smile, "Do you know what constellation it is?" Mu Zi Qingzhan''s eyes flowed, overflowing with a smile: "You know?" "Of course I know." He leaned over and bit her earlobe lightly. "That''s Mu Zi seat." "It''s nonsense again." Mu Zi groaned, "I don''t ask if the stars are willing to name it." When I raised my eyes and looked at the stars again, my cheeks became hot mist unconsciously and slightly hot. She turned sideways and turned her back to Murong Cheng, not wanting him to see her blushing face. I couldn''t help but remember those stars in my heart: it was Muzi. Chapter 555： Pomegranate picking agreement (monthly ticket plus more) Mu Zi didn''t remember when she fell asleep, her memory stayed in the last sky full of stars, and when she woke up, she found that she was already lying in the soft blanket. She yawned softly, sat up from the bed, raised her hand to rub her eyes, unexpectedly saw a red mark on her wrist. Mu Zi was stunned, and after a closer look, he discovered that there was an extra circle of hand-woven red rope on his wrist. ...Hand-knitted red string? She remembered that the last time Murong had celebrated her birthday, she asked her for a gift when she asked her for a gift. At that time, she made a hand strap to give him. So...this hand-knitted rope is his birthday present for her? Mu Zi: "..." This must be the cheapest gift given by Murong Cheng. Murong Cheng walked in from outside the room with only a bath towel around his body, with wet hair resting on his forehead, a bit messy and unruly. "Wake up?" He smiled and walked over to kiss her. Murong Cheng always kissed her, almost becoming a habit. "What is this?" Mu Zi raised his hand and asked him. Murong Cheng stretched out his wrists, side by side with hers, and said, "It''s a pair now." "No, there is a crystal stone on your hand strap." Mu Zi pointed out the difference. Murong Cheng rubbed her head and said, "I will throw this stone away in the future and it will be exactly like you." "Your logic is wrong," Mu Zi muttered, "Why don''t you want to add a stone to my hand strap?" Murong Cheng laughed somehow, and kissed her very loudly on the cheek, "Baby, you are so cute!" Mu Zi was inexplicable, and found Murong Cheng''s smile so strange. ... After getting up, the two ate yesterday''s cake for breakfast. Mu Zi didn''t mention her birthday, and Murong Cheng didn''t ask her why she bought cakes. Both of them deliberately avoided this topic. During this period, Mu Zi asked about the basement. "That door can''t be opened." Mu Zi asked him, "Why is it locked? Is there any important thing inside?" Murong Cheng shook his head and replied casually: "I don''t remember, it should be the place where the sundries were piled up when the house was just built. I guess there are some paint and waste wood inside. I will look for the key again." Mu Zi knew that he was busy lately, and immediately said: "You don''t need to look for it specially, I''m just curious to ask, and I will pack up when I have time." "Yeah." Murong Cheng agreed. Mu Zi put the matter behind and didn''t think about it anymore. After eating the cake, the two ran into the mountains to play. Spring is the season for the growth of all things. The scenery in the mountain forest is very beautiful, every blade of grass is tender green, with moist dew in the forest. They wandered for the purpose of strolling, and accidentally came to the place where they picked pomegranates last year. Of course, there are no pomegranates on the tree at this time, only lush branches and leaves, and blossoming buds. "It will bloom soon." Mu Zi thought about the time. "It is estimated that it will bloom next month. When the flowers die, there will be pomegranates to eat." "Have you not eaten enough for breakfast? I am greedy again so soon." Murong Cheng laughed at her. Mu Zi said, "I don''t want to eat now." "You can eat it now." Murong Cheng squeezed her face, "Follow me, can you still be greedy?" Nowadays, you can buy any fruit you want to buy, even if you eat watermelon in winter, its not impossible. "I don''t want it." Mu Zi looked at the small buds on the tree with anticipation, "What''s the point of buying directly, I just want to pick from the tree. When the pomegranate is ripe, we will pick it again, okay?" "Okay." Murong Cheng agreed with her with a smile, and there was a warm glow in his eyes, gentle and indulgent. Chapter 556： Puzzle The sunshine in April is warm and pleasant. Outside the glass window of the coffee shop, there are clusters of tulips, which are charming and vivid in the sunshine. Mu Zening waited quietly while sitting down, looking down at his watch from time to time. It was a quarter of an hour past the agreed time. He was a little irritable, wondering if he was being fooled. Just about to get up and leave, a bright woman wearing a wide hat walked into the cafe. The woman saw Mu Zening at a glance, her ruby-like thick lips slightly raised, and she walked towards him. "Mr. Mu." She greeted, and sat down across from Mu Zening''s seat, took off her hat and sunglasses on her face. When she did not take off her sunglasses, Mu Zening thought she looked like she was about thirty years old, but after taking off her sunglasses, the deep wrinkles on the corners of her eyes and the cyan under the eyes appeared, as if she was haggard without closing her eyes for days and nights, suddenly showing old age. state. This one must be Qiao Jingjia''s mother. "How do you call it?" Mu Zening stared at each other indifferently. "My surname is Xiao, Xiao Wanwan." Xiao Wanwan smiled and brushed her hair under her hat, "Sorry, I''m late." Mu Zening greeted her impatiently, frowned, and bluntly said: "Ms. Xiao, let''s get to the point, what news are you going to sell to me? How can I be sure that the news is valuable to me?" "So anxious..." Xiao Wanwan flipped through the delicately framed menu in the cafe, "I just sat down." Mu Zening''s face was dark, his lips pressed and he didn''t speak, but the impatience in his eyes was unobstructed. Xiao Wanwan knew that Qiao Jingjia had exhausted all her love in Mu Zening, so that Mu Zening was full of distrust and impatience in matters related to her. "Since Mr. Mu is in a hurry, let me just say it straight." Xiao Wanwan said, "If the words are too direct and cause your discomfort, please don''t be surprised." Mu Zening looked calm and listened respectfully. "After treatment for your illness, the doctor said that there is no major problem, but you still...can''t do it, so you started to receive psychotherapy." Xiao Wanwan paused, took a look at Mu Zening, and then said, "Psychotherapy needs women. A friend assisted me. You found Jingjia and cooperated with her for treatment every week. The effect was remarkable. You have improved, but it is strange that you still have no feelings for other women except Jingjia." There was no expression on Mu Zening''s face, "You know very clearly." "I am her mother." Xiao Wanwan smiled, "Although our relationship is not very good, it is always the mother and daughter. I know something about her." Mu Zening said indifferently: "If you want to use this to blackmail me, I''m afraid I will be disappointed. This kind of news is not painful or itchy. At most, I can stand up and clarify. The Mus legal counsel would be very interested in this." "You misunderstood me, Mr. Mu. I already said on the phone that I am asking for money, not for enmity." Xiao Wanwan took out a book from her bag, gently placed it on the table, and pushed it to Mu Ze In front of Ning, "Don''t you think it''s weird? Why is the body dysfunctional if you haven''t received any mental stimulation?" The book on the table is known to be related to psychotherapy and psychological suggestion. Mu Zening frowned and said: "Ms. Xiao, I don''t have time to play dumb riddles with you here." Xiao Wanwan laughed: "Mr. Mu, don''t you understand? You were deceived! Someone hypnotized you, so your body will not work! There are many books like this before Jingjia, she holds them every day Looking in my hands, I also asked how I can make men live faster!" Mu Zening changed his face and said in disbelief, "What evidence do you have?" Chapter 557： Should be engaged "Evidence? I am the evidence." Xiao Wanwan smiled and said to him, "I saw it. I happened to go to her house that day and wanted to borrow money, but when she was not there, I just waited in the corridor. As a result, you guessed me. What''s there?" Xiao Wanwan said: "I saw her getting out of the elevator with a few men. Two of them were carrying you who were unconscious. After they carried you in, Jing Jia gave them a lot of money and told them to leave Qingjiang as soon as possible. Dont come back again-Mr. Mu, dont you understand now?" Mu Zening clenched his fist sharply, his brain still buzzing. How could he not understand? ! When he and Qiao Jingjia met the gangster that day, he was knocked out and it was midnight when he woke up. At that time, he still felt strange, how could Qiao Jingjia, a weak woman, be able to move him? Later Qiao Jingjia fed him half a glass of water, and he fell asleep again in a daze. When he woke up for the second time, he was already in the hospital... Qiao Jingjia sat in front of the hospital bed with tears on her face, crying and said, "What to do? Zening, the doctor said...that you were injured there too, I dare not tell Sister Su, it was all my fault, you were trying to save me Will get hurt..." The entanglement between him and Qiao Jingjia started that day. This incident was an insult to masculinity, which made him unbearable, and he didn''t want to let Su Zi know, so Qiao Jingjia was asked to keep it secret for him. Fortunately, the doctor said the injury was not serious. He was treated with hope for two months, but the results were not satisfactory. The doctor said that his body was indeed okay. As for why he still could not get a normal erection, it might be that he was stimulated in the attack. Suggest him to see a psychologist. Qiao Jingjia said: "Zening, I know a psychologist, maybe he can help you!" Mu Zening never doubted Qiao Jingjia. He thought that Qiao Jingjia was out of guilt, so she desperately wanted to make up, or perhaps she herself had a vague affection for him, so she was willing to dedicate her life. The psychologist asked him to imagine Qiao Jingjia as his own wife to help him treat. He only hesitated for a while before agreeing. He was too eager to heal himself. It was because of being too anxious that he accepted Qiao Jingjia''s favor, but also ignored the doubts. "That psychologist was also bought by Qiao Jingjia?" Mu Zening''s voice was suppressed, low and hoarse. "You can check." Xiao Wanwan always smiled unchanged, "I believe you will find interesting results." Mu Zening sneered and asked her: "Are you really her mother? Just what you said is enough for me to send her to prison!" "Send her to jail?" Xiao Wanwan seemed to have heard something extremely funny, she couldn''t help but laugh, "Mr. Mu, you made a mistake, there is someone else who planned this matter. My daughter doesn''t have the guts, she just Just a victim!" Mu Zening''s breathing became thick and heavy, and every time he inhaled, it seemed to burn his lungs. He took out a bank card from the wallet and threw it in front of Xiao Wanwan, saying word by word: "As long as you tell me who is hurting me, all the money in it is yours!" A greedy light floated in Xiao Wanwan''s eyes, but for a long time, she did not reach out to touch the card. Mu Zening thought Xiao Wanwan was too young, and he hated the mother and daughter even more. At this time, Xiao Wanwan said, "The only people who know the truth now are Jing Jia and Mr. Mu. If you really want to know who is harming you, you should be kind to Jing Jia and give her some hope, and she will naturally tell you. Yes, you know, women can be stupid sometimes." "What do you want me to do?" Mu Zening stared at her coldly. Xiao Wanwan said: "Mr. Mu, you should be engaged to Jingjia." Chapter 558： The mother and daughter Xiao Wanwan said that Mu Zening should be engaged to Qiao Jingjia. Mu Zening''s face was pale for a moment, he was both angry and ridiculous! He wanted to ask Xiao Wanwan if she was dreaming? Otherwise, how could you say such shameless words? Qiao Jingjia didn''t hesitate to sacrifice her chastity in order to help him treat the illness. His heart was shocked and moved, and he just wanted to use money to compensate. He didn''t even think of marrying her at that time, let alone now? ! What''s more, now that he knows what Qiao Jingjia has done, it is too late for him to hate and hate, how could he marry her? ! Is he crazy? ! "Are you kidding?" Mu Zening''s gloomy face seemed to be covered with frost, his deep constricted eyes revealed coldness, and he stared at Xiao Wanwan quietly. Qiao Jingjia ruined his marriage, injured his body, and played him like a fool in applause. It was kindness that he didn''t break her to pieces. How could it be so absurd that he wanted to be engaged to her? ! Where is Xiao Wanwan''s confidence? What qualifications does she have to make such a request? Are this mother and daughter really shameless? ! "Mr. Mu, if you don''t care who designed you and murdered you behind your back, you can treat it as if I haven''t mentioned it." Xiao Wanwan still smiled, it was a sure smile, which made Mu Zening feel angry. Xiao Wanwan said: "Qiao Jingjia is my daughter, and I know more about her. I know her better than anyone in this world. If you want to get a secret from her, you have to wait for her to relax her vigilance and get the most ecstatic. When I click on the side, I will definitely be able to ask the answer. Mr. Mu, I know you resent her. If you really let Jingjia marry you, wouldn''t you have to suffer your humiliation and torture? She is my daughter, I can''t bear it. " Mu Zening was surprised, he was confused by Xiao Wanwan. "The engagement is just to give Jingjia a status." Xiao Wanwan said, "When I get out of her mouth, you can break the marriage contract with her. When outsiders talk about it, it''s just a romantic affair for men. Mu. Sir, you dont have to lose anything at all to figure out who is hurting you. This sale is a good deal for you." Mu Zening couldn''t help asking: "What are you doing this for?" Xiao Wanwan smiled: "Jingjia''s recent days have been difficult. She has offended Madam Fu and has no way to survive in Qingjiang City. If you can get engaged to her, Madam Fu will definitely let her go if you look at Mu''s face. Ma. Jingjia is my only daughter. Her life is better, and my life is also better. I worked hard to do this for Mr. Mu. I believe Mr. Mu will not treat me badly afterwards, right?" Mu Zening remained silent, and the haze under his eyes remained for a long time. Xiao Wanwan was not in a hurry, smiling and waiting quietly for his answer. After a long while, Mu Zening said: "I will think about it for a few days." Xiao Wanwan smiled: "It''s okay to think about it for a few months, but Jingjia can''t handle it recently. Mrs. Fu wants to drive her out of Qingjiang City. If she really leaves, it will be even more difficult to find out who is behind her. ." Mu Zening''s eyes showed disgust and got up and left with a sullen face. Xiao Wanwan was threatening him indirectly. Point out Qiao Jingjias difficulties and ask Mu Zening to help Qiao Jingjia tide over the difficulties, using the truth behind them as bait. What a cunning woman. Mu Zening thought to himself that once he really agreed to get engaged, he would have to pay a great price to get rid of the mother and daughter if he wanted to dissolve the engagement in the future. Thinking about it this way, the other party is not only cunning, but also greedy! Chapter 559： Better move away Does he really want them to do what they want? Mu Zening hesitated, not reconciled, but a little moved. He must figure out who is hurting him! It''s just that the current situation makes him very passive, because all the secrets seem to be in Qiao Jingjia''s hands. Unless Qiao Jingjia takes the initiative to speak, Mu Zening has nothing to do! Mu Zening drove home and ran into Mu Zi and Murong Cheng who were also going home. The two came back from the outside and walked side by side in the courtyard after getting off the car, talking and laughing, very close. Mu Zi''s bright smile and open laughter deeply stimulated Mu Zening! He suddenly became angry with the servant on the side: "Is the courtyard so dirty that no one cares! I''m about to get engaged soon. What will the guests see this mess in the future?!" Mu Zi''s face turned pale. She felt that Mu Zening was referring to Sang and cursing Huai. On the surface, he said that the courtyard was dirty, but in fact, he was calling her and Murongcheng dirty... Murong Cheng remained calm, squeezed Mu Zi''s hand, and looked at Mu Zening: "The third brother is about to get engaged? A happy event is coming, why is this angry?" Mu Zening stared at Murong Cheng coldly, with sharp-edged eyes, he wanted to cut holes in Murong Cheng''s body. His eyes moved little by little to the hands between the two of them, and there were layers of haze accumulated under his eyes, which was extremely cold. "What I mean is, I should be happy. Compared with some people who steal things and take others'' things, I can never show it openly. That''s really pitiful!" As soon as Mu Zening''s voice fell, Murong Cheng''s expression instantly changed. Mu Zian yelled badly, and pulled Murong Cheng back hard! Lest the two brothers clashed, they pulled Murong Cheng away all the way. When approaching the Xiaoyang Mansion, Mu Zi breathed a sigh of relief. Murong Cheng said coldly: "What are you pulling me for? Afraid of me beating him?" He usually has a tempered mood, mostly cynical, but just now, Mu Zening actually satirized him and Mu Zi''s relationship is not righteous, really annoyed him! If it weren''t for Mu Zi to pull him away desperately, his fist should have greeted Mu Zening now. "Does the brothers have a lot of face in fighting? It''s shameful for the servants to see it!" Mu Zi persuaded, "He took gunpowder today, let''s just ignore him." Mu Zi said "we" and immediately calmed the anger rising in Murong Cheng''s heart. He squinted his eyes, "Yes, we ignore him, he is pure jealousy." Mu Zi didn''t care about Murong Cheng''s little pride. She glanced at the distance and muttered thoughtfully: "I don''t know who he is going to be engaged to..." Murong took her to the house, "whatever he does, it''s an eyesore." Mu Zi thought to herself:...It''s really an eyesore. "Otherwise..." Mu Zi pulled Murong Cheng''s sleeves and tentatively asked, "Shall we discuss with mom and move out?" Bai Wei lives here because his son''s identity is not questioned, but now Murong Cheng is an adult, and no one questioned his identity as the fourth youngest of the Mu family. Mu Zi lived here because she suspected that Mu Zening and Qiao Jingjia had conspired to kill her. Now that it has nothing to do with Mu Zening, she doesn''t need to live here again. As for Murong Cheng, it doesn''t matter where he lives. "Mu Zening already knows about us and will continue to live here. In the future, if the security is not uniform, others will know about it. I don''t want to hear those gossips. It is better to move quietly." Mu Zi discussed with Murong Cheng, "Who is the one to move? Be safe and at ease where you dont know us." Murong Cheng thought for a while and touched her head, "Okay, go back and ask mom what you mean." Chapter 560： hold on Moved away from Mu''s house. Murong Cheng has always had this idea. In the past, it was because she didn''t want Bai Wei to stay here to be wronged, but now she wants to keep her beloved from Mu Zening as far away as possible. Although I think so, but I really want to bring it up, but I can''t say that. At dinner, Murong Cheng said: "Zi Zis studies are getting more and more tense. Usually it is too hard to go to and from school. When this semester is over, it will be the third grade soon, and the homework will be more tiring. I think the several neighborhoods near the school are good. Buy a set and live in it. Zizi will graduate later. The house can be sold or kept as an investment." Bai Wei looked at the brother and sister blankly, "Meaning...we are moving?" Mu Zi wondered if Bai Wei had a tendency to be abused... Bai Wei lives here, neither respected nor friends, shouldn''t she be happy if she knows that she wants to move? Why does it seem a little melancholy? "Cough, cough, cough..." Mu Zi coughed twice and slowly said, "My brother and I just had this idea and haven''t decided yet... well, so I want to ask you what you think." Bai Wei''s expression was a little startled. For a long while, neither said good nor bad, only said: "I have lived here for more than 20 years..." She was obviously reluctant. It is precisely because Bai Wei has always shown nostalgia for Mu Zhai, even if Murong Cheng is wealthy, he has never arranged another place for his mother. When Bai Wei said this, the brother and sister didn''t say anything. They really want to move, but they can''t force Bai Wei to move with them. That would be too selfish. Bai Wei seemed to perceive the subtle changes in the atmosphere, looked at Mu Zi nervously, and asked: "Zi Zi, is it tiring to go to school recently? Is it too early to get up?" "Um..." Mu Zi hesitated and said half-truth, "It is always easy to get stuck on the road. If you want to avoid the morning peak, you have to get up early... Even when you come back from school at night, the traffic jam is severe..." Bai Wei''s expression seemed tangled and contradictory. Mu Zi couldn''t bear to see it. Originally, she and Murong Cheng were secretly dating Bai Wei now, and they were already very guilty. If she abducted Bai Wei to move out, would it be too bullying? "Mom, it''s okay." Mu Zi said hurriedly, "If time is too short in the future, I can live on campus." "How can I feel comfortable at home when I live on campus?" Bai Wei felt sorry for her daughter. "Let''s eat first. Let mother think about this again." The siblings exchanged glances and ate their heads. After that, Mu Zi felt very uncomfortable and always felt that she had done something wrong. In the evening, Murong Cheng touched her room as usual, and Mu Zi couldn''t help saying: "I feel very sorry for my mother, or forget it, don''t move." Murong Cheng opened the quilt and lay in his arms around her, disapproving: "Is there anything I''m sorry to say about moving a house? You think too much. It is for her good to move out. She is living too closed now." "You are too shameless." Mu Zi nestled in his arms and poked his chest with his index finger. "It''s obviously to cover up his love affair, and it seems to save his mother''s life." "What did I cover?" Murong Cheng was tickled by her, and laughed softly. "I never thought of covering it up. Why don''t we go to my mother now and tell her the matter clearly." Mu Zi was surprised: "What are you going to say?" "Just say, you no longer have to worry about your hard-earned daughter marrying someone else''s house, and you can pick up a happy daughter-in-law for nothing. The daughter and daughter-in-law are all in place at once, and you can wait to hold your grandson in the future." Mu Zi couldn''t help but laughed in his arms, his shoulders trembled. Murong Cheng asked: "Will you go?" "Don''t make a fuss." Mu Zi raised his head, her flushed cheeks showed a young girl''s shame, "Wait, I''m not ready yet..." Murong Cheng bowed his head and kissed her, and said, "Okay, then wait." Raising his hand to turn off the lamp, the room was instantly dark. Only the whispers of lovers. Chapter 561： Was disgusting The next day was Monday, and Mu Zi got up for school as usual. Murong Cheng was still asleep in the bed. It is rare for him to sleep in at home. Mu Zi didn''t want to wake him up, so he got out of bed gently, took off his pajamas, and changed into school uniform. When she turned around, she found that Murong Cheng was holding her arm and looking at her with interest. Mu Zi: "..." Silently adjusted the direction, put on the stockings, and covered the skirt. "It''s not that I haven''t seen it." Murong Cheng joked, "I haven''t seen you anywhere? Why are you so shy?" Mu Zi replied irritably, "Yes, yes, it''s not that I haven''t read it before, then you still read it!" "I can''t control it, my eyes automatically follow all the beautiful things." Murong Cheng said frankly. When Mu Zi heard the words, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he glanced at him, and the waves of his eyes brought out a charming and fascinating lingering. "Huh, sweet talk." She scolded him softly. Murong Cheng was fierce by her glance, and was about to reach out and take her to stay warm, but Mu Zi had expected it, the cat waist went under his arm and slipped out of the room with a smile. After washing, she went downstairs, Bai Wei was putting dishes and chopsticks at the dinner table. Mu Zi sat down to have breakfast. She picked up the chopsticks, but found that there was a pair of chopsticks beside the bowl. Mu Zi was taken aback, silently observed the table, and asked Bai Wei: "Mom, do you have two pairs of chopsticks next to each bowl?" "Ah, is there?" Bai Wei came back to her senses, looked down at the table, and found that she really put more chopsticks. Bai Wei smiled embarrassedly, and stretched out her hand to take back the extra chopsticks, "Hey, mom is confused..." She took the chopsticks and turned to the kitchen. Mu Zi picked up a small steamed bun and stuffed it into his mouth. While eating, he looked thoughtfully at Bai Wei''s back. Bai Wei has always been careful in doing things. If it were not for a trance, it would be impossible to make such a mistake. Mu Zi actually didn''t understand. What Mu''s family brought to Bai Wei was a break with her family, her children being abused, and the humiliation and suffering of being a mistress. In such a place, normal people would want to escape, but Bai Wei seemed to have many bonds and reluctant to leave, as if here There are things she can''t let go of. Bai Wei put his chopsticks back and returned to the dining room. Mu Zi immediately looked back and continued to eat breakfast. After eating, she found that Bai Wei next to her was in a daze again. Mu Zi couldn''t help it anymore and called her: "Mom?" Bai Wei came back to her senses and looked at her suspiciously, "What''s the matter?" "If you don''t want to move, we won''t move." Mu Zi said, "It was originally just a proposal. Don''t think about it." Bai Wei laughed and shook her head slightly, "No, your brother is right. You will move out sooner or later. When you grow up, you will know more and more friends in the future. You cant bring friends every time you come home. Explain to others, why don''t we live in the big villa in front, but squeeze in the small house in the back. What do they think?" "Whatever you want, if you are afraid of gossip, I won''t bring friends home." Mu Zi said casually. Bai Wei looked sad and smiled reluctantly: "I''m sorry, Zizi, Mom embarrassed you..." Mu Zi''s throat choked, and she immediately realized that she had said something wrong. What she said just now, which seemed considerate, actually alluded to Bai Wei''s embarrassment and embarrassed her? Mu Zi hurriedly explained: "Mom, I didn''t mean that! I just...Oh!...Mom, don''t think about it!" "Okay, eat quickly, don''t be late." Bai Wei smiled, and gently put aside the topic. Mu Zi wanted to explain, but there was a feeling of darker and darker descriptions. He was depressed, and the Xiaolongbao he ate didn''t seem so fragrant. When he arrived at school, Mu Zi was still sad. During the break, she received a text message from Jiang Ci: Qiao Jingjia and Mu Zening are getting engaged? ? ? At this time, Mu Zi''s mood was no longer sad, but disgusting as if swallowing a fly... Chapter 562： Congratulations (new year plus more) Jiang Ci''s text messages made Mu Zi both sick and shocked. She thought that after revealing Qiao Jingjia''s true face, Mu Zening should avoid Qiao Jingjia, but she didn''t expect that they were going to get engaged! In fact, it was not only Mu Zi who was shocked, but Jiang Ci was also shocked! Otherwise, three question marks will not be sent after that sentence. Mu Zi was in school, surrounded by classmates, so it was not convenient to call to ask, so he sent text messages to ask where Jiang Ci came from. Jiang Ci quickly replied, saying that Mu Zening specially sent a text message to tell her. Mu Zi is even more speechless... "Does he want to deliberately **** you off?" This is Jiang Ci''s most intuitive feeling. "He knows that we are good friends, so he deliberately told me about it, and wanted to tell you through my mouth? When was Mu Zening? Has it become so naive?" "If it''s really just to stun me, it doesn''t matter." Mu Zi quickly pressed his finger on the phone, "I''m afraid this is another conspiracy of Qiao Jingjia." Qiao Jingjia was too restless. Every time he paused for a while, he would come out and jump, so that any matter related to Qiao Jingjia, Mu Zi felt that there was a conspiracy. Jiang Ci replied: "Zhengshou can''t hold her handle. The more joyful she is, the better. Maybe we can find out the source of the medicine by this." Mu Zi deeply agreed. All the clues were broken when Qiao Jingjia was found, but Qiao Jingjia didn''t have the truth in her mouth. There were layers of lies, like a bottomless pit. Maybe this engagement will really be an opportunity. As long as Qiao Jingjia is driven to desperation again... Maybe she will confide the truth. The class bell rang, pulling Mu Zi''s thoughts back to class. ... Xiao Wanwan returned to her residence and found that bright red paint had been splashed in the corridor. The snow-white walls, in bold and rude fonts, are written with the words "Debt Repayment", like a blood book. She pulled the corners of her mouth, no wonder, stepping on high heels to the door leisurely, took out the key to open the door. The door was locked for two levels, and Xiao Wanwan twisted the key several times before opening the security door completely. Qiao Jingjia stood in the living room nervously. She saw that the person who came in was Xiao Wanwan, and the whole person was loose, and asked: "Are they gone?" "Let''s go." When Xiao Wanwan saw the paint, she had already guessed what had happened. She kicked off her shoes irritably, put on slippers, and sat on the sofa to call. "Baldhead sent someone here again, making everything messy." Xiao Wanwan said to the other end of the phone, "Come and clean it up, I can''t do it alone." After chatting a few words, I quickly hung up. Qiao Jingjia is not interested in who she calls. She has been in a bad mood recently, and has been frightened one after another, and her whole person''s emotions have begun to malfunction. Faced with Xiao Wanwan, who was too calm at this moment, Qiao Jingjia thought of her fear at home, and felt unfair and annoyed: "How much do you owe? Why do debt collectors find home?! I have given you so much money before. What about the money? Where did you spend the money?!" Xiao Wanwan said: "They are here to find fault. I have already paid back the principal, and only interest is left." "The loan shark earns profit!" Qiao Jingjia yelled angrily, "Continue to live here, and sooner or later I will be killed by you! I will move out today!" She turned and ran back to the room, and immediately began to pack her luggage. Xiao Wanwan helplessly walked over to persuade her: "Don''t toss, you have nowhere to go." Qiao Jingjia stuffed her clothes into the suitcase and ignored her. Xiao Wanwan thought for a while and smiled: "Hey, I bring back good news. Mu Zening wants to be engaged to you." Qiao Jingjia''s movement was stagnant, and she said in amazement: "What did you say?" "I said, congratulations, you will soon be the third grandmother of the Mu family." Xiao Wanwan smiled. Chapter 563： Not his daughter There was no trace of joy on Qiao Jingjia''s face. She opened her eyes wide, staring at Xiao Wanwan blankly, shocked and angry. "What the **** did you do?!" Qiao Jingjia asked sharply. She is not a fool, and Mu Zening hates her so much, how can she be engaged to her? Xiao Wanwan must have done something behind her back! "I told you not to use his idea!" Qiao Jingjia said angrily, "I will take care of my own business! Don''t worry about it!" "How do you deal with it?" Xiao Wanwan looked up and down mockingly, "Your way of dealing with it is to hide like a mouse and hide with me every day?" Qiao Jingjia was choked. Xiao Wanwan patted her on the shoulder, "Ms. Fus child was saved by the Mu family. She will not fail to save the Mu familys face. You can only survive if you are engaged to Mu Zening. I did this for you. it is good." Qiao Jingjia''s heart loosened slightly. Seeing that she was calmer, Xiao Wanwan told her about the meeting between herself and Mu Zening. Qiao Jingjia heard it, her face pale as paper. "Are you crazy..." Qiao Jingjia lost her anger at this moment, she was only extremely frightened, "How can you tell him these things! You will kill me!" "What''s causing you?" Xiao Wanwan raised her legs and took out a cigarette from the cigarette case. "Are you afraid that the messenger behind the scenes will come and kill you?" Qiao Jingjia shook her body and looked at Xiao Wanwan in horror, "You...how do you know?" Xiao Wanwan laughed when she heard the words, took a soft breath of smoke, spit out the smoke, and said unhurriedly: "Of course I know that I am your mother. You suddenly disappeared, and your mental state has not been right since you went home, as if you have suffered a huge Frightened, beg me to live with you every day, and dare not turn off the lights at night when you sleep. Have you forgotten all of these?" Qiao Jingjia opened her mouth, trying to say something, but her lips were wooden. Xiao Wanwan said: "You have always hated me, but if you take the initiative to accompany you, you must have scared Liushenwuzhu, right?" Qiao Jingjia''s heart was in a mess, she snatched the cigarette from Xiao Wanwan''s hand, took two sips, her body still trembling. "You don''t understand, those people are very powerful and can''t be offended!" The memory resurfaced in her mind, and Qiao Jingjia''s sense of fear remained undiminished. "When they let me go, they explained that they wanted Mu Zening to divorce! Dont leak the news!" "It''s Mu Zening, not you, who offends those people. It should be just to prevent Mu Zening from being suspicious." Xiao Wanwan smiled and persuaded her, "Jingjia, I want to marry him. The Mu family must use extraordinary means." Qiao Jingjia still hesitated. She is not sure, after so many things have happened, can she restore Mu Zening''s heart? Someone came in outside the door, a seemingly ordinary middle-aged man, and he brought two workers over. "Clean it up." Xiao Wanwan exhorted. The middle-aged man led the two workers to the bathroom to collect water and tools. He seemed familiar with the family. Qiao Jingjia was still struck by lightning, and she froze. She saw her own shadow on the face of the middle-aged man... Qiao Jingjia''s neck seemed to be frozen, bit by bit, twisting stiffly...Looking at Xiao Wanwan. Xiao Wanwan asked: "What''s wrong with you?" Qiao Jingjia fixedly looked at her and asked: "I...Isn''t Qiao Nan''s daughter?" Xiao Wanwan meant a long smile, "I never said you were." Qiao Jingjia''s brain is chaotic. Xiao Wanwan did not say it, but Qiao Jingjia calculated the time. When Xiao Wanwan was pregnant, she was born with Qiao Nan! So when she knew that Qiao Nansheng had become the mayor, she immediately changed her name from Xiao Jingjia to Qiao Jingjia! She did all this to get acquainted with her biological father. How did she end up, but not his daughter? ! Chapter 564： Weak return "...Qiao Nansheng, do you also know?" Qiao Jingjia asked Xiao Wanwan. "Those who are officials will not easily tell women outside to conceive their own seeds." Xiao Wanwan said, "When I am with him, he will take safety measures every time." Qiao Jingjia was cold all over. It turns out... Qiao Nansheng has been using her all the time. Her father is not the mayor, but a man who does not know the so-called! Qiao Jingjia''s body was shaking more severely. What did she get after working hard for so long? Her life is just a joke! I wanted to smoke subconsciously, but Xiao Wanwan took away the cigarette from my hand. "It''s better for you to touch less of this thing." Xiao Wanwan extinguished the cigarette. Qiao Jingjia looked at the finely shredded cigarette ashes in the ashtray, and her heart fell down into the bottomless darkness. Maybe this time, she really needs to break the boat once... ... The next night, Mu Zi was sleeping soundly at home when she suddenly heard some noise outside. The weather in April and May, the temperature is comfortable, the night breeze is cool, the windows in the house are open, and the sound from outside comes out loud and clear. However, when Mu Zi got up to see what was going on, the voice subsided, as if it was just a small episode in the night, which soon ended. She felt strange, but it was still late at night, and she had to change clothes and go out to find someone if she wanted to ask. Mu Zi was too lazy to move, and went back to bed to sleep again. It was not until the next day that Mu Zi learned from the servants that Mu Zening''s fiance had arrived last night. It is said that he was very embarrassed when he came, his clothes were ragged, and there were several cuts in the suitcase. Mu Zening asked someone to arrange a room for Qiao Jingjia. The servants talked a lot. "I heard that I was forced to go nowhere. I went to several hotels and were all driven out." "...I can''t rent a house, I can''t live in a hotel, I can only find that kind of irregular small hotel, and in the middle of the night I encountered a robbery and was almost forced..." "very pitiful" "What''s the pity? She deserves it! She used to calculate the child of Mrs. Pay, now it''s self-inflicted!" People always sympathize with the weak, even if they know that Qiao Jingjia used to do a lot of evil, now seeing her sad end, some people are still aroused with pity. Some servants sighed, saying that Mrs. Fu''s methods were too ruthless. Mu Zi found it strange that Fu Chujun retaliated against Qiao Jingjia. She knew about it, but she found someone to rob and even tried to force her. This kind of trick was not like Fu Chujun''s style. Fu Chujun''s personality is strong, and the means to suppress Qiao Jingjia are also strong. What''s more, how can it be so coincidental that this kind of thing happened just as soon as the news of the engagement came out... It was like waiting for such an opportunity, so that Qiao Jingjia could stay in Mu''s house rightly. Mu Zi was suspicious. She is not afraid of Qiao Jingjia, but with such a number of people in the family, she is really a little sleepy. However, after a few days of calm and calm, Qiao Jingjia''s performance surprised everyone. Qiao Jingjia was like Fan Ran''s awakening, completely reformed. Seeing the old servant cleaning the garden, he would enthusiastically step forward to help; The maid who stayed in the kitchen had very poor skin condition due to oil fume problems. Qiao Jingjia sent many skin care masks; The housekeeper has the old problem of knee pain, Qiao Jingjia specially asked for a medicine wine prescription from the old Chinese doctor... For a while, Mu''s family stopped talking about her gossip, but thought she was a pretty good person. Mu Zi just found it incredible. Will Qiao Jingjia suddenly get better? ... She doesn''t believe it anyway. One day at school, Mu Zi met Qiao Jingjia when she went out, and Qiao Jingjia gave her a bottle of eye drops. "Reading is a lot of trouble every day. This eye drops can relieve fatigue and is easy to use. Two drops at a time." Qiao Jingjia''s smile was sweet and harmless. Chapter 565： People If it wasn''t for Mu Zi who knew Qiao Jingjia''s disposition, he would definitely be blinded by this smile at this moment. She looked down, looked at the eye drops in the palm of her hand, thinking about Qiao Jingjia''s abnormal performance in recent days. To sum up two points. Or, Qiao Jingjia changed a core and was taken away. Or, Qiao Jingjia is holding a stomach of bad water. "Zizi, I know that I did a lot of wrong things before. I don''t expect you to forgive me, but... can you give me another chance?" Qiao Jingjia said sincerely, "We will get along peacefully in the future, okay?" Mu Zi raised her head to look at her, and smiled softly, "I don''t forgive you, what matters, you have this time, it is better to please Mu Zening." After that, put the eye drops in his hand back into Qiao Jingjia''s hand. Mu Zi didn''t dare to use the things Qiao Jingjia gave, and felt too much in his heart. She turned around with her schoolbag, ignoring Qiao Jingjia''s stiff smile. Qiao Jingjia stared coldly at Mu Zi''s back, the smile on her face gradually faded, replaced by hatred. Mu Zi in front suddenly turned around and looked directly at Qiao Jingjia''s face! Qiao Jingjia was astonished, and immediately put on a hypocritical smile in a haste, but it was still a step late. At that moment, the dark moment in her eyes had already explained everything! Mu Zi tilted her head and smiled at Qiao Jingjia. The mockery in the smile is clear. Qiao Jingjia''s face was pale, her hands clenched into fists. She was teased by Mu Zi, revealing a flaw! ...This Mu Zi! Too hateful! Xiao Wanwan came to see Qiao Jingjia in Mu''s house and passed by Mu Zi who was going to school. Seeing Qiao Jingjia''s expression was wrong, and she had been staring at the door in angrily, she also turned her head and glanced. "Why, she is the Mu Zi?" Xiao Wanwan asked. Qiao Jingjia''s strategy has been exposed by Mu Zi repeatedly, and the grudge between the two is very deep. Xiao Wanwan has heard Qiao Jingjia mention Mu Zi several times. "A little girl film, is it worth your surprise?" Xiao Wanwan smiled disapprovingly, "I will help you teach her another day?" "You are not allowed to interfere!" Qiao Jing looked at Xiao Wanwan sharply, her eyes full of warnings, "When things are done, I won''t care how you want to teach me, but now, you can''t mess around! You are not allowed to provoke Mu Zi!" Qiao Jingjia has a deep resentment towards Mu Zi, and her fear is deeper! It was because she had suffered too many losses, she was already scared in her heart, as if as long as she was stained with Mu Zi, her meticulous plan would fall short! Qiao Jingjia has completely failed now, she can''t continue to lose, and if she loses, she will be in the abyss, and she will never be able to turn over! Seeing that she was really nervous about Mu Zi, Xiao Wanwan curled her lips and said nothing more. Qiao Jingjia asked her: "Did you bring things?" "Don''t worry, everything is ready for you." Xiao Wanwan smiled. ... Qiao Jingjia deliberately pleases Mu''s family. In Mu Zi''s opinion, it must be unpredictable. However, the person who invited Qiao Jingjia to live in was Mu Zening, and Mu Zi had no right to interfere, let alone drive them out. Forget it, it''s not about hanging up high. Even if Qiao Jingjia upset the Mu''s house, Mu Zi didn''t care, anyway, she and Bai Wei were about to move away from the Mu''s house, so let them go. In May, Mu Zi got the long-awaited judicial review quota. She was very happy and felt one step closer to her goal. This meant a lot to her, so Mu Zi decided to treat her to dinner! She invited Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia, as well as Jiang Ci and Qu Mingjun, to gather all the few friends together and get ready to eat, drink and have fun. On the day of the dinner, the location was booked in advance, and Mu Zixing rushed to the restaurant. As soon as he entered, he unexpectedly saw Yu Yang. "Prosecutor Yu Yang, what a coincidence, you come over to eat too." Mu Zi said hello in a good mood. "Unfortunately." Yu Yang replied with a sharp glance, "I heard that you have a treat today, I came here to have dinner specially." Mu Zi: "..." It was the first time I saw someone so blatant about Cengfan. Chapter 566： Real weird Yu Yang brought a gift, and Mu Zi hurriedly thanked him and invited him in to sit together. But after a while, everyone else also arrived. Everyone brought gifts to Mu Zi, and gift boxes piled up on the table. When Qu Mingjun saw Yang, he enthusiastically came over to say hello, and said: "I thought you didn''t have time to come..." Only then did Mu Zi realize that it was Qu Mingjun who had "leaked information". It doesn''t matter, one more person is a bit more lively. Although Yu Yang is uninvited, Mu Zi is in a good mood today and is happy to entertain him. Friends at a table have different occupations and ages, so its rare to be able to sit and eat together. The waiter put up the food one by one, drank a few drinks, and the atmosphere on the table slowly became warm. Zhuang Jia smiled and said: "Police, lawyers, prosecutors, this table is all here! Now there is a judge, Zizi, and you will graduate from the Judicial Training Institute in the future, so you can be a female judge. What a prestige!" "I''m not a judge." Mu Zi smiled and touched Zhuang Jia. "It''s boring to sit there and rule the result. I want to be a prosecutor." "It''s good to be a prosecutor. From now on, I will be like Su Zi." Jiang Zhinuan answered, "My mother admires Su Zi the most." Upon hearing this, Zhuang Jia asked Yu Yang curiously: "In the Qingjiang City Procuratorate, except for the very famous Su Zi, is there really a female prosecutor?" "Of course there are, but less, and even less if you do well." Yu Yang looked at Mu Zi and said with a smile, "If you enter the prosecutor''s office, you will probably be assigned to me, and you will be my assistant at that time. " Ginger porcelain drinking silently: "Puff!..." It''s really Feng Shui turns around. Mu Zi smiled and said: "You have too much confidence in me! The judicial review hasn''t started yet, maybe I can''t pass it!" Several people said in unison: "No--but--can!" Mu Zi couldn''t help it anymore, laughing. Everyone toasted to her. Mu Zi was so happy, cup after cup, drank a lot of wine, and gradually became drunk. Talking about everything, Qu Mingjun talked about his current situation. "The previous cases were all trivial things. After a few big cases with Mu Zi, the law firm became famous and suddenly many strange cases came..." Everyone was curious and asked him what the case was. "There is a man who was bitten by a dog while walking in the community and wanted to sue them for inaction." Qu Mingjun said mysteriously. "What''s so strange about this?" Everyone was puzzled. Qu Mingjun said: "The problem is that he raised the dog! He beat his own dog in the community and was bitten. What can I do? I am helpless too!" Everyone smiled. Qu Mingjun also said: "There is an old lady who broke a fracture at the subway station and has to sue the cleaner who works in the subway." Mu Zi smiled and asked him, "What''s the reason for this time?" "She littered the garbage. The cleaner didn''t listen to her persuasion, but she tripped over the fruit peel she threw! On the contrary, blame the cleaner for not cleaning in time!" Everyone laughed wildly again, and laughed crazily. Zhuang Jia clutched her belly and laughed with tears, "Lawyer Qu! If you can win this kind of case, you will definitely become the best man in the industry!" "Don''t dare to be, don''t dare to be." Qu Mingjun humbled, "Thanks to Prosecutor Yu Yang, he gave me a lot of advice! Helped me through many difficulties!" Since the last case, Qu Mingjun and Yu Yang have formed a profound revolutionary friendship. Qu Mingjun said again: "Hey, Yu Yang, didn''t you say that there was a case where you wanted to ask Mu Zi for help? Just to talk about it, let everyone see." It doesn''t mean Yang speaks. Qu Mingjun glanced at the audience mysteriously and helped Yu Yang to pre-heat the scene: "Listen well, listen up, the really strange case is here" Chapter 567： Children who died one after another Everyone went crazy after drinking. Yu Yang also drank some. Under the influence of alcohol, rigorous people will become presumptuous, and introverted people will become lively. Yu Yang has never said much about the case in front of outsiders, but the atmosphere is rarely so good, and the case has not been formally filed, and there is no need to deliberately keep it secret. "Do you know Duan Yuhui?" Yu Yang raised his glass and asked them with a smile. Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia were at a loss, while the remaining Jiang Ci, Qu Mingjun and others showed their expressions clearly. This person, Mu Zi, is also very familiar. It can be said that as long as he is dealing with the judicial system, it is impossible not to know Duan Yuhui, because he is the only judge in Qingjiang City. There are nine justices in the Huaya Empire. They are the leaders of the imperial judicial department, in charge of the Supreme Procuratorate, and are also a symbol of the highest legal authority. "Duan Yuhui committed a crime?" Mu Zi woke up a bit immediately, frowning at Yu Yang. If the judge committed the crime, the nature of the case is not trivial. As a prosecutor, Yu Yang should be cautious in his words and deeds and should not discuss it in public. Yu Yang seemed to see what Mu Zi was thinking, and smiled and said, "It''s not him, but something strange happened in his family. I''m preparing to open a case for investigation." "What''s the strange thing?" someone asked aloud at the dinner table. "Last week, Duan Yuhui''s wife called the police and said that someone wanted to kill her child. The police officer went to Duan''s house to find out the situation, but was told that Mrs. Duan was a little gibberish because of postpartum depression." Following Yu Yang''s narration, the laughing dinner table couldn''t help quieting. "...The police officer went to see Mrs. Duan, but the door was locked and could not enter. Finally, through the glass window, he saw that Mrs. Duan and the baby in her arms were all safe and sound. The police officer asked the servant again for questioning, but found no abnormalities. , So I took the team back... As a result, two days later, Mrs. Duan called the police again, claiming that someone wanted to kill her child." Yu Yang''s voice was very calm and his tone was calm, but somehow, several girls heard a sense of horror. Yu Yang looked around at the crowd and smiled slightly, "The police officer went to Duan''s house again, but returned without success. Mrs. Duan and the baby are very safe and healthy..." "Why did the lady lie during that period?" Zhuang Jia couldn''t help but ask aloud, "She really is depressed after giving birth?" "No, she is in a good state of mind." Yu Yang shook her head. "I went to see it in person. Although she did have postpartum depression, at least when I went there, I didn''t see any depression tendency." "Have you ever had it?" Mu Zi keenly captured the key. "She had children before?" "After she married Duan Yuhui, she had three children. The first two children died unexpectedly less than half a year after they were born. She was hit hard, so she had depression." Yu Yang replied. Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan leaned together nervously, "...someone in the Duan family killed her child?" "Normal people would think so. After all, it is a coincidence that two children died unexpectedly one after another." Yu Yang said, "but Duan Yuhui insisted that it was his wife who had conjectures because of depression. Suspicious, always feel that someone in the family has harmed her child." The people at the dinner table looked at each other. "How about it, strange?" Qu Mingjun triumphantly, "If this is someone else, maybe the judge will fool it, but Prosecutor Yu Yang is not an ordinary person! You can see what''s wrong at a glance! " "What''s wrong?" Everyone was curious and looked at Yu Yang. Chapter 568： He he he he he is "There are remnants of glass **** in the lawn under the house." Yu Yang did not sell the door, and said bluntly, "The room where Mrs. Duan lives, the windows are brand new and bright, it should be the new glass that was replaced on the day of the report. Jiang Ci thoughtfully: "That is to say, Mrs. Duan was frightened when someone broke the glass window, so she called the police. However, before the police arrived, the servant immediately put on new, intact glass..." "This is terrible." Jiang Zhinuan''s eyes showed unbearable, "Why did the Duan family want to cover up this matter? Does the judge not love his children?" Yu Yang shook his head: "On the contrary, according to the servant''s words, Duan Yuhui loves his wife and children very much, and the loss of two children one after another. It is not only Mrs. Duan but also Duan Yuhui who suffers." "Relying on some glass **** alone, this kind of evidence is not enough to open a case for investigation, and Mrs. Duan has a history of depression, so your case is not easy to investigate." Mu Zi took a sip of wine, his clear eyes were like water, and occasionally sharp sharp points appeared at first sight. "Yes, so no case has been filed so far." Yu Yang nodded back. "Then what to do?" Zhuang Jia didn''t understand the investigation procedures, and said nervously, "If you sit back and watch, Mrs. Duan... will this third child die unexpectedly again?" Mu Zi looked at Zhuang Jia and nodded lightly, "Well, this is what Prosecutor Yu Yang is worried about." In this world, crimes happen every moment of every day, but many crimes fail to satisfy the conditions for investigation. The more you are in this position, the more you can feel this sense of powerlessness. Its like now, knowing that the baby might die again, but because of insufficient evidence and no clues, you cant save innocent lives, and you dont even know what to do next. . The atmosphere became a bit heavy for a while. Yu Yang smiled and raised the cup towards Mu Zi, "Did I mess up your party? I should be happy today." "No, no, no, you are willing to share with me, this is very meaningful to me." Mu Zi clinked glasses with him, "Today is my first step towards the judicial circle, cheers!" "Cheers!" Several other people also raised their cups. The laughter came back, and the atmosphere became warm again. At the end, Mu Zi drank a lot, drunk and dizzy, other people were not much better than her. Walking out of the restaurant with each other''s arms, the sky is already dark, and the whole city is beautifully illuminated in the neon lights, as if blooming with colorful fireworks. They all drank and couldn''t drive. Several people were waiting for taxis on the side of the road. Qu Mingjun helped Jiang Ci into the car, who was so drunk, and turned to ask Mu Zi if he wanted to be with him. Mu Zi waved his hand, very proud: "My boyfriend is here to pick me up." Zhuang Jia leaned on Jiang Zhinuan and laughed, pointing to Mu Zi and said: "Zhi Nuan, you see that Zi Zi is really drunk! Actually said that she has a boyfriend hahahahaha brag..." Jiang Zhinuan drank the least and was the most sober of all. The misty looked at Mu Zi, "Zi Zi, when did you make a boyfriend?" Mu Zi''s mind was a little knotted, thinking hard for a long while, and replied: "As soon as I survived, I will have a boyfriend!" "Hahahahaha!" Zhuang Jia laughed wildly, hiccups. At this time, a luxury Maybach car drove up like the wind and stopped steadily in front of them. Wang Zhan got out of the passenger seat, opened the rear door respectfully, and asked Mu Zi to get on. Then closed the door, smiled politely at you, and returned to the car. Maybach drove away. Zhuang Jia stared at the car shadows in the distance, unable to recover for a long while. "Jiajia?...Zhuang Jia?" Jiang Zhinuan called her name. Zhuang Jia is so excited, the wine is all awake! She widened her eyes and pointed at the luxury car that had long since disappeared, "He...he! He! He is!..." Chapter 569： Cant say (monthly ticket plus more) Zhuang Jia opened her mouth and "he" for a long time, unable to say a whole sentence. "Who is he?" Jiang Zhinuan didn''t know why. "He...he..." Zhuang Jia wanted to say, he was the famous little king steward of Huojia! So the man in that car must be the owner of the Huo family! Mu Zi''s boyfriend turned out to be the head of the Huo family? ! ! Did she have hallucinations because she drank too much? ! When the words came to her lips, Zhuang Jia suddenly remembered what her mother had told her. Shen Xinru once said to her: "When you get along with your friends, sometimes don''t be too casual, especially the lady from the Mu family. Don''t offend others. I know you too well. I usually seem to be knowledgeable and reasonable. If you get acquainted with your friends, you can talk straight, and it is easy to offend people." At that time, Zhuang Jia''s attitude was nonchalant, and she replied: "It''s okay, they all know my character, besides, Zizi is not the kind of careful person." Shen Xinru hesitated several times, and finally sighed, saying nothing. Thinking about it now, did my mother realize that Mu Zi was involved with the Huo Patriarch? Zhuang Jia''s mind was completely confused, desperately recalling whether she had ever said bad things about her boyfriend in front of Mu Zi. But her mind after drinking is not working well, and she can''t think of it anymore because of her anxiety, only a panic in her heart. "It turns out that Zizi really made a boyfriend..." Jiang Zhinuan''s tone was both surprised and a little melancholy, "She never told us." I think my closest friend has concealed a secret from myself, and I feel a little disappointed. Jiang Zhinuan comforted herself: "...everyone has their own privacy. Presumably Zizi is also shy, so I am not ashamed to tell us." Zhuang Jia heard Jiang Zhinuan''s emotion, only to feel horrified. Just don''t say it! Such a thing, is it worth it? ! Either attract enemies to hunt down, or drown in the jealousy of women! As long as the celebrities of the family, who doesn''t want to marry the four big families? Gu Liang is just an heir to the Patriarch, and he has attracted a bunch of mad bees and butterflies, not to mention Huo Rong is a ready Patriarch! ... But, this Huo Rong seems to be clean around him? I have never heard of his scandal before. There was a fiance before. Recently, the news clarified the rumors and said there was nothing like this at all. Could it be that Huo''s Patriarch deliberately broke the marriage contract with that woman for Zizi? In a moment, Zhuang Jia has already made up for the brilliant romance drama! I didn''t even notice that the taxi came over, but was finally dragged into the car by Jiang Zhinuan... ... Mu Zi was riding on Murong Cheng''s lap. She raised her head slightly, and took two sips of the soda drink bottle in Murong Cheng''s hand. "Hiccup." She hiccuped and didn''t want to drink anymore. "Is it still uncomfortable?" Murong Cheng put down the water bottle and wrapped his hands around Mu Zi''s waist. Mu Zi shook his head and pressed his face to Murong Cheng''s chest. Her face was very hot, she rubbed against Murong Cheng, trying to find a cool place to post it to cool down. But Murongcheng''s chest was tight and warm, and the sound of his heart beating into her eardrums, making her dizzy and feeling very noisy. She continued to rub, rubbing against his face, feeling that the temperature was just right, and then pressed against Murong Cheng''s face. "So comfortable." Mu Zi murmured, narrowing his eyes. Murong Cheng had never seen her so sticky. For a while, she felt both funny and fresh. On the slight side of her cheek, she touched her soft lips. Murong Cheng pecked lightly, it was smooth and tender, like water tofu. His lips were slightly cold, attracting Mu Zi''s attention, she followed closely, imitating his previous movement, and gently kissed him. "...It''s sweet." Mu Zi muttered dazedly, with the tip of his tongue softly advancing. Chapter 570： Happy people (monthly ticket plus more) Mu Zi was half drunk and half awake, a little unconscious. Her kiss was also slow and hesitant. With uncertainty, he explored a little bit, sometimes stopped in confusion, and sometimes sucked gently like a teacher without a teacher. Murong Cheng''s heart was beating violently, and there seemed to be fireworks exploding in his brain! It exploded brilliant brilliance, but also exploded his thinking ability. One of his hands unconsciously gripped the cashmere cushion on the seat, and forcibly resisted the urge to roll over and throw her down. At this moment, Murong Cheng was both painful and enjoyable. After Mu Zi finished kissing, she held Murong Cheng''s face and looked at it quietly, with a dazed and serious expression, as if she was thinking about something. Only then did Murong Cheng realize that he can breathe... "I see." Mu Zi said seriously, "it is the sweetness of soda." Murong Cheng had a few sips of soda on the way to pick her up, and Mu Zi could taste the sweetness from his mouth. She came to this conclusion after the brain was drunk and reasoned. With a very ordinary sentence, Murong Cheng was amused by her, and said: "Yes, you have it in your mouth too." "Yes, I also drank soda." Mu Zi nodded solemnly, "Drank two sips." She seemed very awake. But if you are really awake, you won''t explain whether you have drunk soda or not. Murong Cheng smiled gently and touched her head, "Drink less bars in the future." Mu Zi lowered his head into his arms, rested his chin on his shoulder, and said softly, "I am so happy today." There has never been a day when I feel that I have a bright future like today. The career she lost is about to return. The love she has lost is right in front of her eyes. She has gained so many good friends. She suddenly feels that she is standing at the pinnacle of life! Super happy! Although the taste of climbing to the top is wonderful, you can see the deep cliffs beneath your feet when you lower your head. "I''m really afraid of falling." Mu Zi intermittently talked to Murong Cheng, "I want to always stand on top...Everyone always says there are ups and downs in life, but I don''t want to fall... I just want to stay On the top of the mountain..." When the joy reaches a certain level, people will suffer from gains and losses, and Mu Zi is like this now. "Okay, we have been staying on the top of the mountain and won''t come down." Murong Cheng coaxed her and stroked her back. Mu Zi was so happy that she hugged Murong Cheng''s waist and squinted her eyes and muttered, "I am so happy. I will always be as happy as today...I am the happiest..." She fell into narcissism and kept repeating: "I am the happiest...I am the happiest..." Murong Cheng thought she was drunk and cute, and deliberately teased her: "Well, you are very happy, but not the happiest." Hearing this, Mu Zi''s mouth collapsed and immediately became unhappy. She sat up straight and confronted him with her fingers: "My mother loves me very much. My boyfriend is very handsome. I have many good friends. I also have a company, a house, a crow, a snake... " She gave examples one by one, seeming to have a lot of wealth, and finally asked: "Why am I not the happiest?" "These are all yours, and you are mine." Murong Cheng lightly pecked her lips, "...I am the happiest person." Mu Zi was a little wronged, she felt as if she had suffered a lot. After thinking about it again, it seems not bad to be the happiest person and strive for the second happiness. Grandma always said that contented people are always happy, and she should not be too greedy. "Well, let it be for you, you are the happiest person." Mu Zi said generously. Murong Cheng hugged her tightly, and the whole chest was swollen with sweetness, so greasy that he was going crazy. Chapter 571： I love learning Probably because of his biological clock, even if he was drunk, Mu Zi still woke up on time the next day. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Murong Chengs sleeping face, thick black eyebrows, a piercing nose, and thin lips. He was handsome, almost perfect... No, it''s actually not that perfect. There is a shallow scar on his face, although it is not hideous and ugly, but in his eyes, it seems to see a small crack on a piece of beautiful jade, which makes people feel sorry and feel a little distressed. Mu Zi leaned over and kissed the scar gently. It''s so pathetic... Thinking like this in her heart, she kissed a few more times. She got up and got ready to get out of bed, but Murong Cheng held her hand in the bed. "Kiss again," he said, eyes still closed. Mu Zi was funny and met his request, this time he kissed him hard. She thought to herself: Is this Murong Cheng acting like a baby? Murong Cheng''s thin lips curled slightly, and he put his arms around Mu Zi and kissed him. He kissed like her, and said, "Let''s go back and forth." "You are too polite." Mu Zi grinned and crawled out of his arms. Murong Cheng knew that Mu Zi had to get up early to go to school and didn''t bother her so as not to delay her being late. She changed clothes and packed her schoolbags in the room, going in and out, brushing her teeth for a while, combing her hair for a while. Murong Cheng lay quietly on the bed and looked at her, her dark eyes filled with comfort. "My hands are so sore." Mu Zi tied a ponytail to herself, while talking to Murong Cheng, "People say that after a hangover, I get headaches, but I don''t feel headaches, so I feel sore hands and I can''t work hard." Murong Cheng smiled and said nothing. Mu Zi''s eyes squinted at him: "Also...when I was changing clothes, I found a lot of marks on my body. You said, did you use alcohol to be fierce and bully the ignorant girl last night." She seriously suspected that Murong Cheng was playing a rogue again. Murong Cheng smiled and said, "Your future prosecutor, you must tell evidence in everything, and you can''t fabricate it out of thin air." Mu Zi rolled his eyes. Just like him, who is as common as eating hooligans, does the accusation still need evidence? "How about it, do you want to look at the evidence?" Murong Cheng asked her suddenly, with a joking smile at the corner of her mouth. "What happened last night, the cameras in the room should have all been taken. Let''s take a look?" Mu Zi''s face burst into red, angrily pointed at him and said, "You are not allowed to monitor after moving to a new house!" After speaking, he took up his schoolbag and went downstairs. I thought: Murong Cheng is too shameless after doing that and inviting her to watch it together! shameless! ... She came down a little later today, Bai Wei had finished her breakfast, and was looking at something similar to a leaflet in the living room. Mu Zi quickly finished breakfast, changed shoes and went out, "Mom, I''m going to school." "Go, slow down the road." Bai Wei said. When she left the house, Mu Zi saw another stack of leaflets on the porch shoe cabinet. They were all advertisements for various real estates. It seemed that Bai Wei had already started buying a house. Very good, very good, move out early, and never have to see those scumbags. The most important thing is that she always feels that Qiao Jingjia wants to do something, it is better to stay far away, so as not to be involved in the stench. After going to school, Mu Zi greeted Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia happily. "Everyone was drunk yesterday, I thought you would be late today." Mu Zi smiled. Jiang Zhinuan stared at her seriously. Zhuang Jia stared at her seriously. Mu Zi was confused, "What''s the matter with you?" "Zizi, you are not honest." Jiang Zhinuan asked her, "I don''t tell us if I have a boyfriend." "That''s it." Zhuang Jia echoed. Mu Zifeng gently waved his hand: "Where did you hear the rumors, how could I have a boyfriend? No no... Our task now is to study, I love to study." Chapter 572： Boyfriend will be jealous Jiang Zhinuan: "..." Zhuang Jia: "..." Mu Zi was puzzled when she saw them all looked dumbfounded. She shouldn''t show any flaws, what''s the matter? "Yesterday...you said it yourself." Zhuang Jia was super speechless. "Did you forget everything after one night?" "I said it myself?!" Mu Zi was shocked and immediately went to see Jiang Zhinuan. Jiang Zhinuan nodded with a complicated expression. Mu Zi was even more surprised. Jiang Zhinuan has an upright personality and can''t lie. Did she "speak truth after drinking" yesterday? Ugh! Drinking mistakes! He was hesitating and didn''t know how to explain to two friends, just as the class bell rang, Mu Zi escaped for a while. But there are still classes, lunch breaks, and school. Sooner or later, she has to explain things clearly. "...I didn''t deliberately conceal it from you. In fact, at the beginning, I was particularly determined to refuse him." During the lunch break, they lined up in the cafeteria to have a meal. Mu Zi explained this to Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia. She tried her best to correct her attitude and repeatedly emphasized that she really focused on her studies. "Refused so many times, but he hasn''t given up, I am a little moved...Because the relationship is unclear, so I didn''t say anyone." Mu Zi said, "I wanted to wait for the relationship to be determined before telling you. of." Zhuang Jia listened silently. Will the high-ranking Huo Patriarch cling to a female student like a brown candy? Imagination is too test... Jiang Zhinuan said: "I think his car seems to be very expensive, and there is a driver to pick you up. It looks like a broad, purple, and you have to be careful no matter what." At first hearing this, it feels like pouring cold water, but in light of the actual situation, you can understand why Jiang Zhinuan said this. Because many women students who are rich and young, like to hook up with Gray School, when they go out to socialize, if they bring a girlfriend who is studying in Gray with them, they seem to have a lot of face. Jiang Zhinuan asked with concern: "What is his name and how old is he? I will ask my brother to inquire about his character another day." Mu Zi smiled reluctantly, "Don''t ask, his character... is not very good." He is the leader of the rogue villain. Jiang Zhinuan thought that Mu Zi was joking, and said with a smile: "There must be something extraordinary in chasing Zi Zi." After speaking, he turned to look at Zhuang Jia and asked, "Jia Jia, why are you not talking?" Zhuang Jia is the most gossip, it is abnormal to say nothing today. How dare Zhuang Jia say what''s in her heart? She embarrassed: "I was just thinking... well, Wang Zilong is not here, no one helps to occupy a place during lunch..." Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan both laughed "poof". "This is indeed a problem." Mu Zi sighed, "I haven''t seen him for a long time. I really miss it. The next time I meet is probably summer vacation." "Yes" The student dining room was overcrowded. The three girls bought their meals and went to the grove in the school with their plates. Zhuang Jia was worried that Jiang Zhinuan would continue to question her boyfriend. She deliberately changed the subject and asked Mu Zi: "After you were drunk, you seem to remember nothing, so if you remember, you have to help Prosecutor Yu Yang investigate the case. Huh?" Mu Zi''s hand holding the spoon really stopped. She concentrated on her thoughts, and did not say anything for a while. Jiang Zhinuan was anxious for her, "Zizi, don''t you really forget it? You have made an appointment with Prosecutor Yu Yang, and you are going to Duan''s house this weekend." "Huh?" Mu Zi was surprised. She vaguely remembered some of the case, but she had no impression when she went to Duan''s house on the weekend! "No way..." Mu Zi was worried, "My boyfriend will be jealous." Chapter 573： Slimy Jealous? Zhuang Jia was deeply confused... She even wondered if she was dazzled last night. Maybe it''s just an ordinary housekeeper? Maybe it''s not the little king who is under one person and over ten thousand people at all? Otherwise, it would be hard for her to imagine that the dignified family leader would be so clingy. Patriarch, either madly dazzling, or hidden, shouldn''t be so sticky with female students anyway? The style of painting is obviously wrong! "Jiajia, would you accompany me?" Mu Zi asked Zhuang Jia, "Are you free on weekends? I know Nuan wants to practice Guzheng, and I don''t have time." "Huh?" Zhuang Jia asked in surprise, "Can you? You go to investigate the case, is it okay to bring me?" "Yu Yang really wants to check it carefully, but isn''t this an undocumented case?" Mu Zi smiled, "I guess, he should be visiting in the name of visiting." For cases that have not been filed, private investigations are violations. If the other party is an ordinary person, he will probably be shocked by the identity of the prosecutor, and he will cooperate with Yang''s cross-examination and investigation to the end, but the other party is a justice, which can not afford to offend. Therefore, Yu Yang''s investigation was a bit "surprisingly". ... At the weekend, Mu Zi made an appointment with Zhuang Jia to go to Duan''s house together. The car was still on the way, so she specifically called Murong Cheng to explain the matter. As expected, Murong Cheng was very unhappy, and said: "Lonely man and widow..." "I''m with Zhuang Jia." Mu Zi had been prepared for a long time, and immediately showed his shield. Murong Cheng is still not satisfied. "Does this Yu Yang have any intentions against you?" he asked in a surreptitious manner. "He can ask his assistant for help, or Qu Mingjun, or ask a private investigator if he doesn''t help. He will find it alone. What do you mean?" "Please don''t confuse everyone like you, okay?" Mu Zi didn''t allow him to slander Yu Yang. "Even if people have an attempt against me, they also have an intention on my wisdom and my mind! It''s not like that! You covet my beauty, shallow!" "What can I do." Murong Cheng chuckled softly on the other side of the phone. "A woman in love doesn''t have a brain. When you are with me, I can barely covet beauty." Mu Zi: "..." She actually has no brains... How do you feel that the level of shame has escalated? She couldn''t say that Murong Cheng was ready to hang up, but Murong Cheng had to take a look at the video to confirm that she was really with Zhuang Jia. "Sorry, he is like this, he likes to be suspicious." Mu Zi asked Zhuang Jia embarrassedly, "Do you mind? Take a look at the video?" Zhuang Jia was a little nervous. Is she going to have a video chat with the head of the Huo family, the head of the four major families? really? is this real? Video connection, the phone screen is black. Murong Cheng did not turn on the camera. Zhuang Jia breathed a sigh of relief immediately, but at the same time he was a little bit disappointed, after all, he still didn''t see the true face of the Huo Family Patriarch. ... Mu Zi and Zhuang Jia arrived at Duan''s house. Yu Yang''s car stopped at the door, waiting for them in the car. He brought the fruit basket and gift box, and it looked like he was visiting, not at all like investigating the case. Zhuang Jia glanced at Mu Zi very convincingly, and felt that she was so pretentious. Yu Yang rang the bell on the courtyard door, and soon a servant came to open the door. Because it was the weekend, the judge didn''t need to work. Duan Yuhui was playing baseball with his son at home. When he learned that Yu Yang was coming, he put down his bat and invited the guests in for tea. Mu Zi followed Yang beside Yang, looking at the surrounding environment. The layout of Duans and Mus is somewhat similar. They are both connected to a large villa in the front courtyard and a small house in the back garden. Luxurious and refined. "Ms. Duan moved into the house in the back garden after giving birth, and the front and rear doors were sealed." Yu Yang suddenly whispered in Mu Zi''s ear. Chapter 574： Similar people Mu Zi was slightly surprised, and was about to ask him a few words. Duan Yuhui in front had already greeted him with a polite and alien smile on his face. "Yu Yang, I explained it to you last time. You really misunderstood. I am trying to treat her depression. There is no crime, no murder, only a poor patient!" Duan Yuhui said. Although he kept a smile on his face, he was not friendly, and he was obviously very repulsive of Yang''s arrival. Yu Yang knows how to look, and calmly handed over the fruit basket and gifts, and said: "I have been bothering you before. I am here this time to visit Mrs. Duan." After a pause, he turned slightly to the side and introduced the girl beside him: "These two are students from the Grey School, and they are about to participate in this year''s judicial examination. They admire you very much, so they come with me." Duan Yuhui''s expression slowed down upon hearing this. He was really tired of the investigation by Yang treating everyone in the family as suspects. No one wanted to be treated like this. However, this time Yu Yang brought two female students over, presumably to visit his wife. If you are here to investigate, you should not bring two cumbersome female students. Duan Yuhui''s gaze then fell on Mu Zi and Zhuang Jia When he saw Mu Zi, he was stunned, as if he had seen something shocking, his eyes widened and the expression on his entire face froze. Mu Zi and Zhuang Jia don''t know why. Before they could ask them out, Duan Yuhui came back to his senses, with surprise in his tone: "Sorry, I lost my mind just now. This young lady looks like a friend of mine! I suddenly saw it. Shocked." Mu Zi''s eyes were still calm, but she couldn''t help thinking: Does Justice Duan know her parents? Those who can be friends with the justices must have an unusual identity... Yu Yang said, "Which friend of yours? I have the opportunity to visit another day to see if it looks alike." Duan Yuhui smiled and shook his head: "There are no wonders in the world. It is indeed a fate for two people to look like each other, but my friend has never been to Qingjiang before, so he has no chance to meet." In his words, the justice seemed to avoid the identity of the friend. Mu Zi had no interest in acknowledging relatives, so he did not continue to ask. After the greeting, Duan Yuhui will invite Yang and others into the room. After they sat down, they talked about the trends of the judicial circle, the trend of policies, and the hidden dangers on the road to judicial reform. Zhuang Jia sounded drowsy, and she was well educated without yawning. Taking advantage of the gap, Mu Zi interjected: "Judge Duan, your garden is so beautiful, can I go and see it?" She smiled faintly, a bit cramped, and her clear eyes were pure and impeccably clean. Duan Yuhui is very fond of Mu Zi. Not only because she is cute, but also because she is somewhat similar to his friends. "Of course." Duan Yuhui said with a smile, like a kind elder, "The tulips in the garden are imported varieties selected by my wife. They have been specially cultivated and the colors are different from those elsewhere. You can go there for shopping." Zhuang Jia heard Rumeng''s amnesty, and quickly got up, and the two of them went out together holding Mu Zi''s arm. "It''s calculated!" Zhuang Jia exhaled as soon as she came out, "It''s stuffy inside." Mu Zi looked around and said, "Go, let''s go see the tulips." "Hey? Don''t you go to investigate the case?" Zhuang Jia followed her, "Really go to see the tulips?" "Walk around first." Mu Zi smiled. Although the garden of the Duan''s family is not big, it is also very luxurious compared with ordinary people''s house. Mu Zi and Zhuang Jia walked across the lawn. They didn''t see the tulips. They only met a woman and a seven or eight-year-old boy playing baseball on the lawn. "Who is that?" Zhuang Jia bit her ears with Mu Zi, "Could it be the murderer?" Chapter 575： Wicked Zhuang Jia and Mu Zi analyzed: "I see her as either a maid or a nanny. If Mrs. Duan and the child have an accident and Master Duan is left unattended, Mr. Duan will definitely rely on this woman very much, and she will be able to take advantage of this. Come in!" Mu Zi laughed dumbly. "Don''t laugh." Zhuang Jia said earnestly, "Before I came, I read several detective novels. When investigating a case, we must first start from the motivation. I think this woman is very motivated. Master Duan was born to Duan Yuhui''s ex-wife. , Is the stepson of the current Madame Duan. Can the stepsons nanny work with the new wife? Obviously not." "Well, your analysis is very reasonable." Mu Zi smiled, "but I don''t think she looks like a maid or a babysitter. I think she dresses very well." Zhuang Jia listened, squinted her eyes and looked carefully, and suddenly said, "It''s really... the silk scarf around her neck is not cheap, and the servants can''t afford it, but... they don''t look like relatives of the Duan family. " The two of you have already attracted the attention of each other. The woman took the little boy, came up with a puzzled expression, and asked, "You are..." "Hello, we came to visit Mrs. Duan with Prosecutor Yu Yang." Mu Zi said with a smile. "Visiting Madam?" The woman frowned, her tone was very rude, "Is it here to investigate the case again? How many times have you said that Madam has depression! There is delusion of murder! No one in this family wants to harm her, she herself Lock yourself up and get nervous from time to time, making the whole family uneasy!" Mu Zi and Zhuang Jia were dumb for a while. "You are..." Zhuang Jia asked curiously. "I''m Qiqi''s home teacher." The woman touched the head of the little boy next to her, frowning and complaining, "The police called the police at two ends every three days, and the children were so scared that they couldn''t sleep peacefully. It''s really wicked..." She scolded Qu De, and she didn''t know whether it was Madam Duan who was calling the police or Yu Yang who was attracted to the police. Mu Zi asked her: "Do you know where the tulip garden is?" The family teacher followed his finger in the direction, and then took the little boy named Qiqi away, with a bored expression on his face, as if Mu Zi and Zhuang Jia had a disease. The little boy turned his head to look at them, his watery eyes were dark and bright, full of curiosity. "That woman is so annoying! How can you be a tutor with her quality?" Once the woman left, Zhuang Jia couldn''t help but complain. At exactly this time, the little boy looked back, and Zhuang Jia took his angry face, embarrassed to get angry in front of the child. "...Such people will definitely teach bad children." Zhuang Jia whispered to Mu Zi, still very angry. "Forget it, let''s come over as a guest, we can''t get angry with her." Mu Zi comforted her. "I think she is 80% of the murderer." The more Zhuang Jia thought, the more he felt that the tutor had a problem. "No, I''m going to find out." Mu Zi brought Zhuang Jia this time, purely for her to be with her, but she did not expect Zhuang Jia to be so active in the investigation. She curiously asked, "How are you going to inquire about it?" "Of course I need to find a servant about family matters." Zhuang Jia smiled triumphantly and said categorically, "You wait, I''m sure to find out information for you and Prosecutor Yu Yang!" Zhuang Jia turned around and left after speaking, looking smug, as if he was going to do a big job. Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing. This person Zhuang Jia is sometimes careless and sometimes very shrewd. Maybe he can really find useful clues. Mu Zi went to the tulip garden alone. Duans tulip garden is sloping, built on both sides of a ladder, pouring down like flowers, and the unique color matching effect of tulips is more pleasing to the eye. It is said that this garden is the proud work of Mrs. Duan. Mu Zi stood by the stairs, but his thoughts were not on these beautiful flowers. Mrs. Duans second child died here. Chapter 576： Too many suspects Mu Zi walked down the stairs step by step. The white stone steps are distinct, and because they want to create the effect of a waterfall of flowers pouring down, the angle of this step is a bit steep. Once it falls, it is indeed easy to be dangerous. Because of this, wooden handrails are erected on both sides and in the center of the ladder. If you walk slowly, it is safer. Mu Zi steadily walked back and forth on the stairs two times. Finally, sit on the steps to rest. Squinting to look forward, it is the house where Mrs. Duan lives now. Different from Mus small western-style house, the house where Mrs. Duan lived was originally the house where the servants lived. In order to cater to the garden atmosphere and scenery, the exterior of the house was beautifully painted, but in fact, the interior decoration is very ordinary. It is definitely not a place where the head wife should live. But now, Mrs. Duan moved in with the children, and blocked the front and back doors, so no one was allowed to approach. If it weren''t for realizing that her life was threatened, why did Mrs. Duan come here? Could it be that she really got persecution delusion? ...It is not impossible that two children died in succession, and the stimulus was so great that they would lead to the assumption of being harmed. The windows of the house in front flashed suddenly. Mu Zi frowned. The curtains were drawn... Mrs. Duan noticed that someone was watching the house, so she closed the curtains? She is so defensive to the outside world. Mu Zi couldn''t help but sigh. Regardless of whether Mrs. Duan was really persecuted and delusional, her experience is very sympathetic. Mu Zi got up and went down the stairs and walked to the house where Mrs. Duan lived. There was a servant who was sweeping the floor. Seeing her walking by, he said without surprise: "Don''t waste your time, Madam won''t open the door." Mu Zi asked curiously: "Mrs. Duan hasn''t come out, how can she and the baby eat?" The servant raised her chin and motioned to her to look under the door-- There is a small door under the door, but that is...that is a door for pets. "Madam will call us if she needs anything. Things will be passed in through the small door. If it is too big, it will be placed at the door. When there is no one, the lady will open the door and move in by herself." The servant said. "How long has Mrs. Duan lived in?" Mu Zi asked. "I moved in when I came back from the hospital." The sweeping servant sighed, "It''s almost four months." "Mr. Duan didn''t think of a solution?" Mu Zi was surprised. "You can''t live in it all the time. The baby needs to get along with his father more." "I have thought of many ways. I have looked for the police and the doctor. Once Mr. Duan was too anxious and was about to dismantle the door. As a result, Mrs. Duan immediately fired a shot and said that Mr. Duan wanted to kill her. Just die with the child." Mu Zi was dumb, looking like this, Mrs. Duan''s mental state was on the verge of collapse. Can you really take care of your children in this state? She looked at the house in front of her deeply suspiciously, did not approach any more, only walked slowly around the house, faintly audible, and there was a woman humming a lullaby. The voice was very gentle, full of love and care. Mu Zi felt like she had missed something... Thinking about it, she saw in the distance, Zhuang Jia was standing on the stairs of the tulip garden, waving at her. Mu Zi walked over immediately and couldn''t help saying: "Be careful, this ladder is very steep, be careful to fall down!" "You absolutely can''t think of..." Zhuang Jia looked nervous, walked to Mu Zi, and said in a low voice, "There are too many suspects! Duan''s housekeeper is loyal to Mr. Duan''s ex-wife, and he can''t get used to the new wife, Duan''s family. Mrs. Duans driver has been deducted from his salary, and has always held a grudge, and Mr. Duan, it turns out that they are divorcing recently..." Chapter 577： To test and test (monthly ticket plus more) Mu Zi frowned, sighed lightly, and muttered to herself: "I still think something is missing..." "What''s missing?" Zhuang Jia puzzled, "There are so many suspects, do you think there are too few?" "Insufficient motivation." Mu Zi said, "The housekeeper can''t understand Mrs. Duan, or the driver''s salary is deducted. Such reasons are not enough to make people start a newborn baby? And it is still two babies in succession." Zhuang Jia was stunned, and said, "Speaking like this... Isn''t the tutor innocent?" "Why?" Mu Zi asked. "Because... the tutor was hired to Duan''s house after Mrs. Duan''s child had an accident." Zhuang Jia explained to her, "Ms. Duan suffered from severe depression after two children died in succession. There is no way to look after Young Master Duan, and Mr. Duan is not worried about letting the servants take care of the children, so he hired a tutor who can take care of the children and teach some knowledge." Mu Zi thought for a while, and said, "Could it be Young Master Duan who did it? For example... because I don''t want to be taken away by my younger brothers and sisters?" Zhuang Jia was stunned by Mu Zi''s bold assumptions, and said, "It''s impossible. When Mrs. Duan''s first child was involved, Master Duan was only five years old. What do five-year-old children know?" "Maybe it''s a servant behind Young Master Duan? Worried that the new wife''s children will affect Young Master Duan''s status in the family, so he will be cruel." Mu Zi thinks this possibility is quite high, "You just said that, Duan Many of the servants in the house are those left behind by Mr. Duan''s original wife, and their feelings must be extraordinary." After Zhuang Jia heard it, she felt weird, as if it made sense, but at the same time it didn''t make sense. "If you are worried about affecting your status... But the first child is a baby girl, there is no need to worry at all." Most people in the world are patriarchal, never worry about the girl in the family taking possession of the family property, but only guard against the boy. "That''s right." Mu Zi was stumped, "Either the baby is blocking the interests of some people, or someone wants to torture Madam Duan..." What kind of grudges or grievances are to be vented on babies who are just a few months old? "Could it be..." Zhuang Jia hesitated, "Ms. Duan is really sick?" After deliberation, she couldn''t think of anyone who would be disadvantageous to Mrs. Duan. It made sense to explain the whole incident with persecutory delusion. Mu Zi shook his head, "The first child died of suffocation less than a month after birth, and the second child, who only lived for three months, fell to his death from the stairs. Now this third child, there is no such thing. The nanny and servant looked after, but lived for almost five months without incident. Either it was a coincidence, or Mrs. Duan was well guarded." Zhuang Jia heard this, her expression frightened, "A servant told me just now that Mrs. Duan suspected that someone in the family wanted to harm her child, so she refused to go home after giving birth. After the confinement was over, she still refused to return. To go back to her familys house and to divorce Mr. Duan... Mr. Duan refused to take Mrs. Duan and the children back. After that, Mrs. Duan moved into the house and saw no one anymore." The more Zhuang Jia thought about it, the more frightened, and asked Mu Zi softly, "Mr. Duan didn''t do it, right... Although the servants were left by the original wife, but in the end, what they are receiving is Mr. Duan''s salary. What are they going to do? , It was also instructed by Mr. Duan..." Mu Zi thought about it for a long while, patted Zhuang Jia on the shoulder, and said, "Go, let''s test him." "How to test?" Zhuang Jia didn''t understand. "You''ll know in a little while." Mu Zi sold off and pulled Zhuang Jia back. She glanced at the tulip on the side of the stairs, feeling a pity in her heart. What a beautiful flower... Chapter 578： Buttons Mu Zi and Zhuang Jia returned to the front, the tutor and the young master Duan were also in the living room. "Qi Qi hit three times just now, and it''s getting better and worse. Now there are not many children who can play baseball." The female tutor smiled and said to Duan Yuhui, "When he rests for a while and eats some cake and fruit, he can start learning. English." The young master is called Duan Siqi, the servants of the Duan family are called "Master Qiqi", but the tutor is called "Qiqi". However, the name Young Master and Young Miss contained a bad habit of a sense of class, and Justice Duan didn''t seem to feel much about this change in name. Zhuang Jia winked at Mu Zi and bit her ear quietly: "Look at that woman... really shameless." Zhuang Jia has some opinions on the tutor, but now it is not pleasing to the eye, she only feels that the other party is exuding a mean and sinister atmosphere. Looking at it silently, Mu Zi knew why Zhuang Jia said this. Because the female tutor''s coat buttoned open. When I was talking to them on the lawn just now, the tutors clothes were still well buttoned, but now there is one more button, revealing half of white tender skin and charming deep grooves. As a tutor, this is really indecent. Duan Yuhui''s eyes were a little displeased, he frowned slightly, and said nothing. Yu Yang didn''t hesitate and said bluntly on the spot: "Your buttons are off." "Huh?" The tutor was stunned, looking down, his face flushed. She covered her open front, and said embarrassedly: "Abandon your company..." Turning around and leaving in a hurry, it should be to change clothes. "Look, you have misunderstood others." Mu Zi whispered to Zhuang Jia, "She didn''t mean it, but the button was off." "How could it be so coincidental?" Zhuang Jia still disdain, "You didn''t see her look at Mr. Duan? It''s almost rippling in spring water... Hmph, this woman is restless." Mu Zi pursed his lips with a chuckle. The justices are in their early forties, handsome and mature, and are indeed easily admired. Duan Yuhui and Yu Yang are still talking about matters in the procuratorate, involving judicial and current affairs, and the content is very dull. Zhuang Jiachong Duan Siqi beside Duan Yuhui beckoned, hooked the young master, took the tangerine on the coffee table, and peeled it for him to eat. I also asked him how old he was this year and what grade he was in. The young master was handsome and beautiful, with thick eyelashes and bright black eyes, like a girl. Zhuang Jia asked him anything, and he answered obediently. Learning that the young master was only in the second grade of elementary school, he not only played baseball, but also played the piano, and had already passed CET-4 in English. Zhuang Jia was surprised. She thought that a child of this age would say a few words of "hello", "Goodbye". "Auntie, you can test me." Duan Siqi whispered delicately. "What auntie, you should call my sister!" Zhuang Jia picked up a small tangerine, peeled it and handed it to Duan Siqi, coaxing, "Be obedient, call my sister." "Thank-you, auntie." The young master ate the tangerine with a smile. Zhuang Jia laughed helplessly: "Little naughty." Mu Zi laughed too. After smiling, he asked the young master: "Do you want to see your mother?" Duan Siqi nodded. Mu Zi asked him again: "If father and mother divorce, who do you want to live with?" Duan Siqi heard it, her little face was a little confused. Many people have been asked this way when they were young. This is really not a good question, it will make the child feel sad. Duan Siqi was also sad, his eyes hesitated and helpless, "Mom... will leave me and Dad?" "Purple..." Zhuang Jia couldn''t bear to take Duan Siqi over, and touched his head. Mu Zi smiled and said nothing. After a while, the tutor changed his clothes and came back and took the young master away. Duan Siqi seemed to have a good impression of Zhuang Jia, reluctant to leave, looked back several times. Zhuang Jia smiled and waved at him. "I can''t tell, you like children." Mu Zi teased her. Zhuang Jia smiled and said, "I hate bear children, except for Master Duan. He is very cute." Chapter 579： Rude butler "Well, it''s very cute." Mu Zi replied softly, her eyes erratic, she didn''t know what she was thinking. Yu Yang and Duan Yuhui talked for more than an hour, like a humble junior, asking seniors for advice. Its almost enough to come here as a guest. Because Yu Yang didn''t raise the matter of investigating the case again, Duan Yuhui treated him fairly and did not show sullen anger. Finally, Yu Yang said goodbye, and Duan Yuhui got up to see off the guests. At this time, Mu Zi suddenly said: "Your Honor, we have heard about your familys affairs, and we are deeply sympathetic. Patients with depression always lack reason and have difficulty communicating. While suffering, the family members of patients are also tortured. , You are busy with work every day, and you have to face your wife who suffers from depression when you go home. Have you ever felt resentment in your heart?" Zhuang Jia who was following Mu Zi listened, her eyes widened in surprise. She felt that Mu Zi was abnormal today! It seems that I came to find fault deliberately. I just asked the young master about the divorce, and now he is so outspoken, he clearly wants to offend people! What is Mu Zi doing? Sure enough, Duan Yuhui''s face sank. This is really not a pleasant topic, but the judge will not care about a female student. He has a good cultivation, even if thunder anger is already in his heart, he will not embarrass people face to face. "I love my wife." Duan Yuhui said solemnly, "She will suffer from depression. I did not take good care of her. I would only feel guilty for her. How can I resent her? After all, she gave birth to me. It will become what it is now." "But she wants to divorce you, doesn''t she?" Mu Zi smiled softly, with a soft tone, but she was very heartbroken when she said it, "You keep her at home, it will not help her condition, nor does it show that Out of your care for your wife, why dont you let her go? I really dont understand..." Zhuang Jia held Mu Zi''s hand nervously, she wondered if Duan Yuhui could not help but slap it over. "She mentions divorce only because she is emotional! Quarrels between husbands and wives always raise divorce, but how many couples really divorced?!" Duan Yuhui was really angry. A teenage girl student stood like this. In front of him, he arrogantly commented on his housework! I don''t know what to say! This female student is not only rude, but also too arrogant! The housekeeper who happened to pass by the living room couldnt help but stop, yelling for Duan Yuhui: "Miss, where did you hear the rumor? How can we say that we locked up the lady? The lady moved in by herself! Madam was pregnant. I''ve always been self-willed, and I don''t care what my husband feels. I haven''t seen a child for months after giving birth. My husband is almost dying!" The housekeeper is a middle-aged woman. She feels that Mu Zi has no education. Even if she is a guest, she is not polite to pose as an elder to teach her: "Miss, I dont understand the inside story, please be careful! You said that your husband doesnt care for your wife, but the truth is In order to get his wife out, the husband thought of countless ways. He asked people to persuade him, and he also found a psychologist, but the wife went crazy and didn''t care about anything! The husband was afraid that the child would have something to do, and once wanted to forcibly remove the door. In the end, the wife shot at the husband! Not only did we fail to call the police, but we also served her with delicious food! What else should we do to be considered caring?!" The butler''s voice was high and sharp, attracting several servants to probe their heads outside the door and window. Mu Zi glanced around, and saw the approval in the eyes of these people. Obviously, the servants here think that Mr. Duan has done his best to his wife. Even the female tutor was attracted by the quarrel and stopped by the stairs to look at the situation in the living room. The housekeeper is very rude to attack the guests, but Mu Zi''s initial questioning annoyed Duan Yuhui, so Duan Yuhui did not ask the housekeeper to apologize. He stood up indifferently and said, "Slowly, please come back." Chapter 580： Mu Zi find fault Judge Duan issued an eviction order. Yu Yang glanced at Mu Zi suspiciously. He felt that Mu Zi would not say those things for no reason. Now that the words are finished, is it the end? Mu Zi was still smiling, her smile quietly and softly, not at all embarrassed. "... Wayward, crazy, the butler''s comments on the wife are really rude, it turns out that Madam Duan has no place in this house." Mu Zi smiled lightly, "Let a group of hostile people around Madam Duan, this is Is Mr. Duans care? It''s an eye-opener." "You!..." Duan Yuhui was angry. He is a justice, how many people treat him respectfully, and have never been ridiculed by such provocations over and over again? ! "Depressed people are more sensitive than ordinary people. If you really love your wife, why don''t you replace all the servants? Will you just stay at home and make your wife suffer?" Mu Zi said. The housekeeper suddenly furious, "Why are you girl, so vicious?! I have been in the Duan''s house for eighteen years! I have been doing things well, so why dismiss me?!" Duan Yuhui was also very angry, and said with a green face: "No matter what your purpose or mentality is, please shut up now! Duan''s servants are loyal, and I will not fire anyone at will!" "Don''t be angry." Mu Zi said with a smile, "I also want to help your wife, but the way of helping may make you feel uncomfortable, but my original intention is good. You really don''t need to be so angry." "Respect for others is to respect yourself, little girl, not everything in this world is as straightforward and simple as a school exam." Duan Yuhui looked at her coldly, with awe-inspiring majesty. He didn''t know the identity of Mu Zi, but knew that she was an outstanding student of Gray and was about to participate in the judicial examination, so he subconsciously believed that Mu Zi was proud of it because of a little achievement. Duan Yuhui looks down on such arrogant and rude students, thinking they are naive and stupid, and they don''t understand the cruelty of the adult world. Mu Zi smiled and said: "My respect has always been there. You cant understand it. Its useless to explain more. But today we came here to visit Mrs. Duan. It would be impolite to leave like this, Mr. Duan, we can Go see Mrs. Duan?" "Heh..." The butler sneered unceremoniously. Yu Yang stared coldly, the housekeeper only slightly converged. "I came here to visit today. If you don''t take a look at Mrs. Duan, it really makes people feel a little worried." Yu Yang said with a sharp glance. Duan Yuhui looked at them indifferently, with disdain and sarcasm in his eyes, as if they were overpowered. "It''s not that I don''t let you see her, it''s that my wife doesn''t see anyone." Duan Yuhui said, "Even if it''s me, I can only see her and her child through the window from a distance. Please come back." "Can I call for greetings?" Mu Zi asked suddenly. Mrs. Duan and her children live in that house. They are not isolated from the world. There is a phone and internet in the house. She just doesn''t go out to meet people. Mu Zi''s request is not difficult, just a phone call, if he refuses, it will be a little bit mean. Duan Yuhui asked the housekeeper to lead Mu Zi to make a call. The phone was placed in the corner of the living room. The handset was a European style inlaid with gold and carved flowers, and there was a pot of rich bamboo beside it, which was very elegant. After the butler dialed, he handed the receiver to Mu Zi. Mu Zi took the receiver, but turned a little sideways, as if worried about the butler''s eavesdropping, slightly covering his mouth with the other hand. The housekeeper became more embarrassed and thought: Who rarely listens to you on the phone! Then he deliberately stepped back, looking at Mu Zi''s eyes full of contempt, and even more malicious in waiting for a good show. Mu Zi spoke on the phone for a while. She deliberately suppressed her voice, and everyone in the living room couldn''t hear her clearly. She felt that she had only said a few words before putting down the receiver. Mu Zi turned around and smiled, and said, "Mrs. Duan wants to see me." Chapter 581： Mrs. Duans invitation The people in the living room looked at Mu Zi in astonishment. Duan Yuhui even suspected that he had heard it wrong. "...What did you say?" he asked incredulously. Mu Zi walked back and said with a smile: "Mrs. Duan wants to see me." how can that be? Duan Yuhui looked at Mu Zi again. Does his wife know Mu Zi? impossible! Mu Zi, an ordinary middle school student, has nothing to do with his wife! What''s more, even if you know it? He invited all his wifes maidens to be lobbyists, wouldnt he also stay behind closed doors? The butler frowned suspiciously, and muttered, "Are you sure you heard me right?" She didn''t believe Mu Zi''s words, and suspected that Mu Zi had misheard the meaning of his wife. Mu Zi ignored her and smiled at Duan Yuhui, "Judge Duan, then I''ll go there first." Mu Zi ignored the weird expressions on these people''s faces, turned around and walked out. Duan Yuhui immediately followed, Yu Yang and Zhuang Jia glanced at each other and followed. The housekeeper was full of suspicion, and the tutor felt weird. There were other servants who heard about it. Everyone, intentionally or unconsciously, all joined to watch the fun. The door of that house has been closed for almost four months! Countless people have visited, but they have not been able to see Mrs. Duan, and even Mrs. Duan''s parents have come to no avail. Now, Mu Zi says that Madam Duan wants to see her? how can that be? Mu Zi turned a blind eye to everyone''s curious look. She calmly walked to the stairs next to the tulip garden, went all the way down, and then continued forward, directly to the door of the house where Mrs. Duan lived. Mu Zi tapped the white oak door lightly. "Mrs. Duan." She shouted. Soon after, the door opened! It opened immediately, without any hesitation! Mrs. Duan was wearing a plain and soft home clothes, standing behind the door, when she saw Mu Zi, a smile appeared on her face. The butler''s expression is like hell! Madam actually opened the door! Mrs. Duan who has closed herself for four months, Mrs. Duan who does not allow anyone to approach, once someone forcibly breaks in, Mrs. Duan even raises a gun and shoots! She opened the door so easily? "Qing Luo..." Duan Yuhui murmured in surprise, his eyes looking straight over there. Mrs. Duan''s name is Xiang Qingluo. Duan Yuhui hasn''t seen her so clearly for a long time. Even if he tried to look at the child, his wife would only hold the child by the window, her eyes full of vigilance and distrust. But now, his wife opened the door and smiled. Duan Yuhui knew immediately that the female student Yu Yang had brought was not easy. Duan Yuhui looked at Mu Zi again. Because of shock, he looked cautiously. Mu Zi is very beautiful, her skin is white and delicate, her eyes are bright and clear, she wears a school uniform, and she gives people a very fresh and pure feeling. It will be a bit amazing when you look closely, but no matter how you look at it, you can''t see the unusual. ...No, it''s unusual to say that Mu Zi''s facial features are very similar to the friend in his impression. If that friend had a daughter, maybe she should look like this? Duan Yuhui thought to himself: If there is a chance another day, we must ask him. Thinking like this, Mu Zi over there has already entered the room, and Mrs. Duan closed the door again, blocking everyone''s sight Mu Zi just went in... Duan Yuhui once wanted to go in. Madame Duan shot in anger, but now she invited Mu Zi into the house. People outside, you look at me, I look at you, looking at each other. It is unclear why Mrs. Duan treats Mu Zi differently. They gathered around the tulip flower garden, neither daring to approach nor leaving, so they could only wait silently, waiting for Mu Zi to come out, so as to ask her what kind of magic was used to close the four-month-long period. The lady opened the door and came out. Chapter 582： high Once the mentality becomes anxious, the time becomes especially long. Duan Yuhui was upset, took a cigarette from his arms and lit it for himself. He took a puff of cigarette, vaguely heard laughter coming from the room, his fingers trembled, and the ashes fell down immediately. This laughter is both strange and familiar... Duan Yuhui''s expression stagnated for a moment. His wife has been depressed for nearly two years. How long has he not heard her laugh? Duan Yuhui stared at the house in a daze, with urgency in his eyes, wishing to see directly into the house, so that he could see clearly what Mu Zi and Mrs. Duan were talking about and what they were doing. At this time, the white door finally opened again Mrs. Duan held the child and sent Mu Zi out. The five-month-old baby was white and fat, and when Madam Duan held up her fleshy little hand, she waved her hand and worshipped Mu Zi. Duan Yuhui suddenly saw his wife and daughter, his eyes were hot, and his heart was sore and uncomfortable. It is too painful to live together clearly, but the husband and wife cannot be reunited. He heard Mu Zi say to Madam Duan: "Don''t worry, I will do it for you in these two days." After that, Mrs. Duan returned to the house with the child, and the door closed again. Even if Duan Yuhui''s character is restrained and reserved, he couldn''t restrain his curiosity at this moment, and asked Mu Zi, "What did you say to her? Why did she want to see you? What did she ask you to do?" A series of questions. Not long ago, he was still indifferent and arrogant, but now he pressed Mu Zi urgently. The butler was stunned in shock. The tutor''s gaze kept moving across Mu Zi. Everyone was surprised. They stared at Mu Zi without blinking, waiting for Mu Zi to reveal the answer. "I just went in to see the baby." Mu Zi smiled and said, "Mrs. Duan takes care of the baby very well. I hugged her, and she feels heavy." She actually hugged the baby! Even Mr. Duan only held her a few times during her confinement period. After returning home, Mrs. Duan would never let anyone approach the child again! "What did you say?" Duan Yuhui was puzzled. "Did she say how to bring the child out?" "Mr. Duan, I just said that I really want to help your wife, but the way of helping may make you feel uncomfortable." Mu Zi smiled faintly, "After two days, I''ll do something for the wife. , You will know what we talked about." Everyone was waiting for Mu Zi to reveal the answer, but she was selling it at this moment. The female tutor was displeased and immediately contemptuously said: "What do you mean? Show off mystery, do you want any good? We Mr. Duan is the justice, don''t take your set!" Mu Zi looked at her and said with a smile: "I just knew that you are Mr. Duan''s tutor, don''t you need to teach the young master? I followed him eagerly to teach Mr. Duan how to deal with it?" The female tutor suddenly choked, embarrassed and angry. She followed with curiosity for a while, ignoring the young master upstairs. This is an indisputable fact and cannot be refuted. Mu Zi has no intention of arguing with the tutor, but today''s goal has been achieved, and she bids farewell to Duan Yuhui. Duan Yuhui looked at her deeply, and said for a long time: "It is a good thing to be articulate if you want to take the road of justice, but sharp teeth and mouth will only be disgusting." "It seems that Mr. Duan hates me very much." Mu Zi smiled without halving, "Fortunately, your wife likes me very much!" Duan Yuhui was so speechless that he frowned, watching Mu Zi, Yu Yang and others leave with cold eyes. After leaving Duan''s house and getting into Yang''s car, Zhuang Jia couldn''t help being curious again, and asked Mu Zi: "Quickly talk about it! Why would Mrs. Duan want to see you? What did you talk about?" "Actually, it''s nothing, I just told her that I know Fu Chujun." Mu Zi said. Zhuang Jia was confused and confused, but Yu Yang in the driver''s seat laughed low and gave Mu Zi a thumbs up. "High." Yu Yang said. Chapter 583： Not deliberately selling "What''s high? What''s high?" Zhuang Jia still didn''t understand, "What if I know Jun Fu Chu? Does it have anything to do with this matter?" Yu Yang smiled and shook his head, and started the car. When the car drove onto the open road, Mu Zi explained to Zhuang Jia: Fu Chujun is an advocate of feminist activities and is a good friend with the president of the Womens Rights Protection Association. There are also many cooperation projects, like the Duans situation. Its useless to find the police, you have to ask the Womens Federation for help." Mu Zi said, smiling lightly, and then said: "So, I didn''t mean to sell Guanzi just now. It was really offensive. If you tell Justice Duan Yuhui directly, I''m afraid he will breathe fire on the spot, ha." Zhuang Jia suddenly realized. Mu Zi wanted to abduct his wife and children. Of course, he couldn''t tell them clearly, otherwise, wouldn''t it be enmity? "If the people from the Women''s Federation intervene, I''m afraid they will really get divorced." Zhuang Jia thought for a while, and sighed softly. "It doesn''t matter if you can get a divorce...every day you are frightened and fearful, even if you are not depressed, it will become true. Depressed, and as long as he is divorced, the murderer hiding in Duan''s house should not be able to harm Mrs. Duan''s child." "How did you check today?" asked Yu Yang, who was driving in front. "It''s okay." The smile on Mu Zi''s face faded a little, "I have a candidate in my heart, but it takes time to verify. The most important thing at the moment is to help Mrs. Duan transfer as soon as possible, and can''t continue to let her stay with her child. In such a place, even if the murderer does not continue to commit the crime, Mrs. Duans spirit will sooner or later collapse." A smile appeared on Yu Yang''s poker face, and he glanced at Mu Zi from the rearview mirror, with appreciation in his eyes. "It''s a good job. It''s not in vain that I helped you fight for so long." He said with a smile, "It seems that when you enter the prosecutor''s office, I must be ready to grab someone." When assigning interns, prosecutors can prioritize the selection of interns through some internal relationships. If they can get an excellent interns assistant, they can greatly improve their work efficiency. Yu Yang would say this, obviously affirming that Mu Zi is a good seed. It''s just that Su Zi, who has taken him before, feels complicated at the moment. Zhuang Jia asked immediately: "Who is the murderer?" "I can''t say it yet." Mu Zi smiled apologetically, "There is no evidence. It is purely my personal speculation. I still need some evidence to confirm that it is that person." "You can tell me if you just speculate, I promise not to say it." Zhuang Jia was very curious. Mu Zi said helplessly: "There is no empirical accusation. It is too trivial to say it. If I guess wrong, I will regret my irresponsible words and deeds every day in the future." Zhuang Jia leaned back depressed and shouted: "This is too uncomfortable! Who killed Mrs. Duan''s child? Alas! I really want to know!" "It won''t take long." Mu Zi said, "You will know soon, at most... well, at most one month." "It''s going to be a long time." Zhuang Jia looked at Mu Zi bitterly, "Zi Zi, just tell me, otherwise I will suffer from insomnia." "It''s useless if I tell you now." Mu Zi smiled, "Maybe I guessed wrong! In the end, the murderer was not that person, so you really have insomnia!" Zhuang Jia was very depressed when he saw that Mu Zi refused to give the answer, and sighed in the car along the way. Yu Yang drove Zhuang Jia home first, and then Mu Zi back. Before Mu Zi got off the car, Yu Yang stopped her and asked, "Does Mrs. Duan know who is going to kill her?" Mu Zi nodded: "She knows, that''s why she is so scared." Yu Yang pondered for a moment, and then said goodbye to Mu Zi: "Thank you today. We will meet again when the women''s federation come forward." By then, the truth should come to light. Chapter 584： Why are you engaged? Back to Mu''s house, just a few steps away, Mu Zi met Mu Zening by the fountain in the front courtyard. She didn''t want to care about him, but Mu Zening had something to say. "Isn''t that Yu Yang?" Mu Zening said, "I remember that he was your assistant before. It seems that you lived again, and you lived very well, Jiang Ci, Yu Yang...all found them back. Are you going to take the prosecutor''s path again?" There was no expression on his face, and his tone was faint, but for some reason, Mu Zi felt a little harsh. Mu Zening curled up his mouth and smiled, "You want to find all the people and things you used to do, except for me, don''t you? Huh...what kind of Ecstasy did Murong Cheng give you?" Mu Zi pressed her lips tightly, and walked past him indifferently. She really didn''t want to talk to Mu Zening about this. The end result was nothing more than a big quarrel between the two people, and each other became disgusting. Why bother? "Do you know why I am engaged to Qiao Jingjia?" Mu Zening suddenly raised his voice and asked. Mu Zi''s steps stopped and did not look back. She took a slow breath, calmed her mind, and her voice was as quiet as water: "Why are you engaged? I''m not interested, but it''s not hard to guess. At the beginning, I was secretly together, it was inevitable that I was a little unhappy. Now my wife is dead. Give New Jubilation a place?" Mu Zening said: "I was to find out the cause of your death!" Mu Zi didn''t say anything, and went straight away. Mu Zening said unwillingly behind her: "You will understand one day! I didn''t harm you!" Mu Zi felt that Mu Zening didn''t understand. ... Maybe he didn''t understand, but deliberately avoided the fact that she parted ways with him, not because she suspected that Mu Zening killed her, but because she didn''t love him. It''s weird to love this thing. When you dont love, you will have a lot of fuss about house, car, money, from family background to appearance, from work to future planning, and even hobbies. There are countless requirements. But once you fall in love, you have no dignity, no principles, and a complete compromise! Even if the other party stabbed you, you will help the other party find a reason, and feel that the other party must have difficulties. Mu Zi''s feeling towards Mu Zening now is a lot of picky. This kind of pickiness is not because she is mean and mean, but because she has given all the love and tolerance to Murong Cheng, so when she faces Mu Zening, she cannot bear it. She could not find a reason or stand for enduring. Mu Zening watched Mu Zi gradually walk away, and the haze under his eyes piled up, accumulating storms. He went back to the house in silence and went to his study. Qiao Jingjia cleaned the house. During the recent period, she seems to have changed her temperament drastically, a hundred times more gentle and considerate than before, virtuous to a humble state. She knelt on the ground and wiped the floor meticulously, and the furniture, tables and chairs were also polished brightly and completely new. Even the crystal ashtray on the table is extremely clean and bright. "You don''t need to do this, let the servant do it next time." Mu Zening walked in indifferently and settled on the floor just wiped, leaving deep and shallow shoe prints. Qiao Jingjia placed her position very low, and cautiously said: "I was too wrong before, and I want to do something...make myself feel at ease." She looks very pitiful in this way and easily arouses the pity of men. Mu Zening looked at her coldly for a while, without saying anything, a little bored between his eyebrows, and he drew a cigarette from the cigarette case. Qiao Jingjia picked up the lighter on the table and helped him light it. The light orange flame flickered between the tobacco, slowly igniting fragile smoke, lingering endlessly. At this time, Mu Zening took out another cigarette, stuffed it into Qiao Jingjia''s mouth, and then lit the cigarette in his mouth to help her also light it. Qiao Jingjia was stunned with smoke in her mouth. Mu Zening spit out smoke at her and said lightly: "Jingjia, stay with me for a while." Chapter 585： Hypnosis Qiao Jingjia looked at Mu Zening blankly. Ever since she moved into Mu''s house, has Mu Zening ever given her a good face? She made the most humble and pitiful appearance, like a stray dog ??came to Mu''s door to beg for mercy. Although Mu Zening took her in, he always treated her indifferently. Today Mu Zening took the initiative to ask her to accompany him? Qiao Jingjia was surprised. Could it be that her low and low during this period of time played a role? Did he finally soften his heart? In any case, this is a good thing, at least her efforts were not in vain. Qiao Jingjia lowered her eyes calmly, and took two puffs of the cigarette in her mouth. The strength of the cigarette was a bit strong. She was smoking a cigarette, her mind was a little dizzy, and after her dizziness, she was a little ecstatic, and her limbs were unspeakably comfortable. She was alert at once, and for a moment, she thought: only smoke one, it''s okay, if you don''t smoke, if it arouses his suspicion, all her efforts will be abandoned. With various thoughts, Qiao Jingjia stayed in the study and smoked a cigarette with Mu Zening. The duration of a cigarette is neither long nor short. In the cloud-filled study, Qiao Jingjia''s mood rose a little, she felt that this was a sign of her suffering. Sure enough, after smoking, Mu Zening seemed to be in a good mood. He threw her a credit card and said, Dont work at home every day. Go out and go shopping occasionally and buy some beautiful clothes. Qiao Jingjia was so happy that she almost laughed. She was not delighted for this little favor, but excited that Mu Zening''s attitude was loosening! "No need..." Qiao Jingjia tried to suppress the corners of her lips, and did not accept the card, "I don''t want to go out... stay home and do something, and I don''t feel bored." Mu Zening looked at her with a smile, and said: "Take it, staying at home every day, what''s the point, and you''re getting engaged, you always have to buy some new clothes and jewelry." When it comes to this, Qiao Jingjia refuses if it is not good, and she really needs money. Qiao Jingjia took the credit card and left the study, and met Xiao Wanwan walking towards her. She immediately lowered her face, pulled Xiao Wanwan aside, and said in a low voice: "Why are you here again? Didn''t you say that, don''t come so often!" Xiao Wanwan said nonchalantly: "What are you nervous about? If I don''t come, who will help you stabilize Mu Zening? I told him at the beginning that he is engaged to you, and I will help him talk about you." As she said, she pursed her lips and smiled, and continued to say, "Besides, don''t I still have to deliver the goods to you? Hey, do you have any money? For spending, I will help you get high-quality goods this time, the effect is better than It used to be better." Qiao Jingjia''s face was pale and her eyes widened, "Are you crazy? You have to make progress gradually! What if it makes him suspicious!" "Don''t worry, I know... I''m full of energy, get addicted, hurry up." Xiao Wanwan said, "We don''t have much time, do you think he really wants to be engaged to you? It''s been a long time, and someday he will be impatient. It''s all wasted." Qiao Jingjia pouted her lips, did not speak, and somewhat disapproved. She felt that Mu Zening still had some affection for herself, only that she was too disappointed with what she had done before. As long as she performs well in the future, he will definitely be able to save his heart. Xiao Wanwan went to Mu Zening''s study. According to the agreement, she told Mu Zening what she had recently inquired about from Qiao Jingjia''s mouth. "The psychologist that Jingjia recommended to you at the beginning is expensive. As Jingjia, it is difficult to get in touch with such people, so someone must have arranged behind them. Moreover, I heard that the psychologist is particularly good at hypnosis. The treatment process is actually a hypnotic process again and again." Chapter 586： plan Xiao Wanwan intends to delay time, and the news given is not painful or itchy, even without Qiao Jingjia, Mu Zening can find out. Mu Zening said lightly: "Ask more about the buyer." Then let Xiao Wanwan go out. Before leaving, Xiao Wanwan swept the cigarette case on the table and saw that there was not much cigarettes left in it. She was proud and smiled and left the study. Xiao Wanwan and Qiao Jingjia went shopping together, buying clothes, and buying jewelry. Qiao Jingjia took out a lot of cash from the credit card and gave Xiao Wanwan flowers. Probably because of the common goal, the relationship between the mother and daughter has eased a lot recently, and they are in a good mood. They bought a lot of luxury goods, dressed like ladies and ladies, and went to eat at the most upscale western restaurant in Qingjiang City. After eating, I went to the beauty salon to do skin care, how to enjoy and how to come, entertaining until the evening. Xiao Wanwan asked the two beauticians to go out, locked the door, and in the exquisitely decorated room, only the mother and daughter were left. Xiao Wanwan took out a small bottle of powder and a set of syringe tools from her bag. "Take it out," she said. Qiao Jingjia also flipped through her bag and took out a pack of cigarettes. This is Mu Zening''s cigarette prepared at home, the outer packaging has been opened. A pack of 20 cigarettes was neatly placed in front of them. Xiao Wanwan first pours a little water into the bottle, mixes it evenly, **** it into the syringe, and then pours it into the tobacco one by one. Inject a little bit into each tube, 20 tubes just inject the entire solution. Cigarettes have become a little damp, and there is a hair dryer in the beauty salon. After a few minutes of blowing with hot air, they become dry again. After drying, there will be small wrinkles in some places on the outside of the cigarette, but as long as you dont look closely, the appearance is exactly the same as before. During this time, they used this method to manipulate Mu Zening''s cigarettes. Mu Zening originally smoked very little, but recently he has become depressed and has a growing addiction to cigarettes. Xiao Wanwan has touched this kind of thing, knowing its beauty and its cruelty. Countless families are fragmented because of it, while Xiao Wanwan hopes to make Mu Zening obedient to their mother and daughter. She never expected Mu Zening to marry Qiao Jingjia. She has always been suspending Mu Zening''s appetite, and Mu Zening suspending Qiao Jingjia''s appetite. It''s just that Qiao Jingjia is innocent occasionally, mistakenly thinking that she is so charming and can charm Mu Zening. What is a man, doesn''t she know? There are so many men that Xiao Wanwan has contact with, and she knows them well. "This time the purity is higher. If he feels uncomfortable, you can coax him to drink a few glasses of wine." Xiao Wanwan put the cigarettes back one by one and sealed it again. After doing this, she looked up and saw Qiao Jingjia was stunned. "Jingjia?" Xiao Wanwan frowned. "Huh?" Qiao Jingjia returned to her senses, reacted, lowered her head and put the pack of cigarettes back into her bag. "You won''t smoke too?" Xiao Wanwan''s eyes suddenly sharpened, "I told you to avoid this stuff." "...I know, I know it." Qiao Jingjia said perfunctorily. The plans of Qiao Jingjia and Xiao Wanwan progressed silently, perhaps because they didn''t provoke Mu Zi this time, and everything went smoothly. Mu Zi is also working on her plan. After school, she went to the governor''s secretary''s house to visit Mrs. Fu. Because through the phone before, Fu Chujun had already waited at home and invited her friend, the president of the Women''s Protection Federation. The Federation is willing to help every woman who needs help. As long as the situation is true, we will intervene. Fu Chujun said to Mu Zi, Womens rights are human rights. Even if the other party is a judge, it cannot deprive women of marriage. Basic rights." Chapter 587： Womens Federation The president of the Women''s Protection Federation needs to understand the basic situation of Mrs. Duan. "The problem now is that Duan Yuhui and his family claim that Xiang Qingluo suffers from depression and cut off communication with others on his own, instead of restricting Xiang Qingluo''s personal freedom." Fu Chujun has helped many women and has extensive experience in such things, so he directly pointed out the key point. "We must prove that Xiang Qingluo was forced to intervene in this matter justifiably." "If it can be proved that Xiang Qingluo is not suffering from depression, maybe things can be easier." The female president said. "Actually, there is no need to prove it." Mu Zi shook his head. "It''s useless no matter how many people say that Xiang Qingluo has depression. They are not doctors. They make judgments on Xiang Qingluo''s illness, and they are not legally tenable. Luo did suffer from depression two years ago, but she has stopped treatment long ago. It can be seen that she has recovered. As for now, they insist that Xiang Qingluo has depression, so they ask them to show evidence of depression. !" Kick the ball back and ignore it. Fu Chujun glanced at Mu Zi appreciatively. Mu Zi said to the two of them: "If it were not for nothing, Xiang Qingluo would not lock herself up with her children. She was purely for self-protection. Just imagine, after losing two children, which woman can withstand such a blow? Being considered crazy, she also has to protect her third child. Now, she and her child have been living in that place for four months. The maid regards her as a lunatic. The parents said that she was born a blessing and did not understand the blessings. Her husband did not understand at all. Even asking for a divorce was considered unreasonable. She is so pitiful! She can''t last long! " Fu Chujun also has children. After she upgraded to become a mother, she was particularly intolerable of such things. She said, "It may not matter if a baby is a few months old, but it may not matter if the baby grows up sooner or later. , We have to help her get out of that ghost place as soon as possible." "Why didn''t her child?" The president said puzzledly, "If necessary, we can apply for judicial assistance and obtain evidence for investigation." Mu Zi sighed, "I''m afraid it will be difficult. Time has passed too long and there is no evidence. The servant''s confession is also very unfavorable to Xiang Qingluo. The first child died of suffocation. During the confinement period to Qingluo, she found the baby lying next to her without breathing. She remembered that she put the baby in the crib after feeding, but the maid said it was Xiang Qingluo. I fell asleep while breastfeeding and smothered the child in my arms. " Fu Chujun and the president of the federation looked at each other, and both saw surprise in each other''s eyes. "The maid''s rhetoric made Xiang Qingluo also start to wonder if her memory was confused...Because the child was less than a month old and died accidentally, the Duan family did not alert the police and was buried hastily. Later, she became pregnant with her second child. With the lessons learned from the last time, after the second delivery, Xiang Qingluo spent her confinement in the hospital, where there is a special postpartum maternal and child care service, but after returning home, something went wrong again." When Mu Zi said this, he stopped specifically, asked a servant for paper and pen, and roughly sketched the steps of the tulip garden on paper. "...This is the flower garden of the Duan family. At that time, Xiang Qingluo pushed the baby stroller past here, and suddenly a baseball flew over. She accidentally fell down the stairs while avoiding, but at that moment, in order to save the child, she let go Hold the hand of the stroller to prevent the child from falling down with her." Mu Zi drew a circle on a position on the paper, "She fell into this place at the time, with a broken head and a fractured right leg. Because she had a child in her mind, she forced her head and looked up and found the position of the stroller on the steps. She was safe, and finally fainted, but...when she woke up from the hospital, she was told that the child fell off with her and died." Chapter 588： convince Fu Chujun and the president of the federation inhaled together. They all feel scared! In my own home, without warning, without reason, suddenly lost two small lives! The child who was conceived in October, and finally hoped to come, was in the arms of his mother for only a few months, and it was so dead! This is really weird. "Why didn''t the Duan family call the police!" Fu Chujun couldn''t help being outraged. "Duan Yuhui himself is the judge. Can''t you see the abnormality of this matter?" "Perhaps the authorities were obsessed with it, or it was deliberately sheltering." Mu Zi said, "According to Xiang Qingluo, someone took the child out of the stroller after she fell into a coma, and threw the child down the steps to death. Duan Yuhui could hardly Accepting this statement, he is a judge and he is very empirical and motivated in everything. He believes that the Duan''s servants are very loyal and will not be harmful to his wife and children." "What about the baseball?" Fu Chujun asked, "At least the baseball can prove that Xiang Qingluo didn''t fall by herself. Someone wanted to harm her!" Mu Zi silently shook his head. Fu Chujun understood, "Didn''t find a baseball?" "When the servant found out, he immediately called an ambulance to take the adult and the child to the hospital." Mu Zi sighed, "I didn''t find a baseball nearby after the incident. In addition, Xiang Qingluo was very irritated at the time and spoke a bit incoherently... the psychologist She thinks she may have an escape mentality, because she can''t face the death of her child, and imagines a murder story, which makes herself fall into a kind of pathological panic. The servant of the Duan family also thinks that it is Mrs. Duan who is holding the child and watching the tulips, accidentally The fall caused the death of the child." "Is it possible... is she really sick?" the president hesitated, "After all, so far, we have no evidence." The president of the federation is a good friend with Fu Chujun, but he is not familiar with Mu Zi and his trust is limited. Mu Zi did not answer directly, but looked at Fu Chujun, pointed to the flower garden ladder drawn on the paper, and asked: "Mrs. Fu, what would you do if you brought your children to this place?" Madam Fu frowned, "The stairs are too steep, I should push the stroller and leave directly." "Xiang Qingluo thought the same way. She was just passing by at the time and didn''t intend to stay there." Mu Zi looked at the president of the Federation, and then said: "Our brain has a special area called the anterior cingulate cortex. It can detect subtle changes in the environment and act as an early warning to make us fear or premonition. For example, when we come to this kind of steep stairs, we subconsciously slow down and avoid falling down. This is a self-protection mechanism. I specifically asked the servants of the Duan family. This ladder has existed in the Duan family for six years. In the six years, no one has fallen here except for Mrs. Duan. Instead, it is other inconspicuous places in the Duan family, where people often knock down. Or trip. Mrs. Duan took the child at the time, so she should be more careful. Even if she was so careless and fell while holding the child down the steps, the final result should not be like this" Mu Zi focused on two places on the paper. "The instinct of motherhood will make her subconsciously hug the child at the moment of a fall, but the location where she and the child fell is almost two meters away, which is very unusual." After Mu Zi finished speaking, she raised the last question: "Not long ago, the house where Xiang Qingluo lived was broken by a baseball. She was basking in the sun with her child at the time. Fortunately, she used her body to protect the baby in time. Nothing happened." The president was finally moved by her, and nodded: "I will prepare relevant materials immediately after I go back, and the day after tomorrow, I will arrange a place to live and an assistance lawyer for her." "Thank you!" Mu Zi let out a long sigh of relief. She finally lived up to Mrs. Duan''s entrustment. Chapter 589： Did you guess wrong After completing Mrs. Duan''s business, Mu Zi was refreshed and relaxed. Fu Chujun and the chairman were very efficient. After completing all the procedures in one day, they took the staff of the Legal Department to Duan''s house and took Xiang Qingluo away two days later. Duan Yuhui rushed home from the procuratorate immediately after learning about it, but it didn''t help. Xiang Qingluos personal freedom is protected by the Womens Rights Protection Association, and no one can force her to stay unless she stays voluntarily. Duan Yuhui couldn''t stop Xiang Qingluo from leaving, so he asked to keep the child, and Xiang Qingluo even more disagreed. The reason why she wants to leave is because she is afraid of her child being hurt, how can she leave the child? Duan Yuhui is the child''s biological father, and he has a say in the child''s going, but the staff refused his request on the grounds that "the child is breastfeeding, it is better to follow the mother". The couple is fighting for the custody of the child, and I am afraid that it will take a divorce lawsuit to decide the outcome. Filed a lawsuit... Without hesitation, Mu Zi recommended Mingjun Law Firm. Qu Mingjun was flattered. A little bit of favor, but full of surprise. "There are two kinds of lawsuits, I never fight!" Qu Mingjun said to Mu Zi on the phone, "The first is a lawsuit over intellectual property rights and patent rights. This kind of lawsuit requires extremely high professional knowledge. Do it with ease, the second type is the divorce lawsuit!" Divorce cases are often protracted, and the two people don''t let anyone else, as if they are struggling, they have to tear the marriage relationship beyond recognition, and have to stamp a few feet to be reconciled. Especially the divorce cases of celebrities are even more difficult. Various interest entanglements, various scandals broke out, and the once deep love became a joke, leaving only a hideous and ugly face. Therefore, a divorce lawsuit is a very laborious task. Qu Mingjun cried out to Mu Zi. Mu Zi remained unmoved, and said with a smile: "No, I don''t trust this lawsuit to another law firm." After Xiang Qingluo married, she became a full-time wife. Now she has no money and no job. She even relies on the Womens Federation for her housing. It can be said that there are many difficulties in competing with the rich and powerful justices for custody of the children. Mu Zi will take care of this. She has already helped Xiang Qingluo leave the Duan''s house. If an error occurs in the divorce lawsuit and the custody of the child is lost, all the previous efforts will be put into waste, and they will all be in vain! "Don''t worry, I will persuade the other party''s lawyer to accept mediation. It is best not to go to court." Mu Zi pacified Qu Mingjun, "Duan Yuhui is the justice, and he certainly doesn''t want his family affairs to go to court." Qu Mingjun also thought about it. Only when the two parties could not reach an agreement would they need to go to court for a verbal battle. With Mu Zi, what would he worry about? "Okay, I will prepare first, and I will contact you again when the other''s attorney is ready." Qu Mingjun said. Mu Zi said yes and hung up. In the next few days, she went to school as usual without paying attention to the Duan family. Unexpectedly, Zhuang Jia had Duan''s gossip. "The annoying female tutor of the Duan family was fired!" Zhuang Jia was very happy. She obviously had nothing to do with her, but she felt very happy. Mu Zi couldn''t help but be stunned. How could he be fired? ...Could it be that she guessed wrong? Suspiciously, suddenly realizing something was wrong, Mu Zi looked at Zhuang Jia strangely: "How did you know that the Duan family fired a female tutor?" Chapter 590： This thing is weird Zhuang Jia''s gossip mainly comes from her mother''s contacts and entertainment weekly news. Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan don''t pay much attention to this aspect, so they seem ignorant. But the Duan familys dismissal of a tutor is not big news, and it is impossible for everyone to know everything. Moreover, Zhuang Jias mother has no contact with the Duan family. How could Zhuang Jia know about the Duan family? Mu Zi was puzzled. Zhuang Jia smiled and said, "It was Qiqi who called and told me." When Duan Siqi was very young, he had his first mobile phone, a children''s watch phone. "Qi Qi called you?" Mu Zi was even more surprised, her expression even a little dumbfounded. Jiang Zhinuan, who was next to him, didn''t feel anything unusual, and said with a smile: "I can''t tell, Zhuang Jia, you are kind of a child." "So-so, hahaha..." Zhuang Jia laughed. Mu Zi asked: "Does Master Duan say why?" "The tutor was hired by Qi Qi when he was five years old. At that time, Qi Qi was in the critical period of going from kindergarten to elementary school. Mrs. Duan was suffering from depression and couldn''t afford the children, so Mr. Duan invited her. Zhuang Jia explained: "Now Qiqi is almost eight years old and he has adapted to elementary school life. He is very smart and does not need tutoring at all. The tutor is only at CET-4, not much better than Qiqi. It''s useless to stay at Duan''s house." "It''s useless at all. Why didn''t you dismiss before, but dismissed at this time?" Mu Zi squinted his eyes and stared at Zhuang Jia suspiciously. "Could it be...you said bad things about her?" Zhuang Jia blushed slightly, "Don''t do this, am I like the kind of villain who talks behind his back?" Mu Zi stared at her: "..." Zhuang Jia said embarrassedly: "I didn''t really say anything bad about her, I just told Qi Qi, this English...you can find a teacher who speaks good English and practice more..." The tutoring of kindergarten children may have good academic qualifications, but when it comes to oral English, they are definitely no better than the old fritters like Zhuang Jia. Zhuang Jia flies abroad several times a year to accompany her mother to various fashion shows. The contacts are all foreigners. Not only does she speak good English, she also has different accents in several states. "So... are you now Young Master Duan''s speaking teacher?" Mu Zi asked. "Of course not!" Zhuang Jia immediately shook her head, "I can''t finish my homework. How can I be a tutor for others? I just talk to him occasionally, communicate in foreign languages, and help him correct his pronunciation." After Zhuang Jia finished speaking, she couldn''t help feeling: "Qi Qi is really the smartest and most sensible child I have ever seen. Alas, think about what I will do when I am seven or eight years old? Do I play with Barbie?" "You are also playing Barbie now." Jiang Zhinuan laughed at her. Zhuang Jia immediately retorted: "Is it different? Now I design fashion and accessories for the doll. I play very high-end and have a lot of content!" "It''s all playing with dolls anyway!" Jiang Zhinuan still laughed at her. Mu Zi was silent on the side, his expression a little solemn for no reason. Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan are still chatting with you every word. Zhuang Jia said: "If my child is as smart and well-behaved as Qi Qi in the future, it would be great. He is simply a genius player and wins at the starting line of life...Oh, yes, he also asked me to play baseball on the weekend." "He asked you to play baseball?" Mu Zi was surprised. "Oh, I know, it''s a bit inappropriate to go to Duan''s house to play baseball with him." Zhuang Jia sighed, "but it''s pitiful to look at him. His mother died in an accident in a car accident. Finally, there was a stepmother who loved him, and she recently divorced. After moving away from home, Mr. Duan was anxious to get angry, and the servants talked every day, no one cared about him as a child... I really can''t bear to refuse." Mu Zi thought this was weird. She wanted to persuade Zhuang Jia not to go, but she couldn''t find a suitable reason when the words came to her lips. I thought: Lets look at the situation first. Chapter 591： Bai Wei beauty It was Friday in a blink of an eye. The appointment time between Zhuang Jia and Duan Siqi was Saturday. Mu Zi didn''t think of a suitable reason to stop Zhuang Jia from going to the Duan''s house, and couldn''t figure out the other''s purpose. In the end, he could only tell Zhuang Jia to be careful after going to the Duan''s house. Zhuang Jia thought it all. The murderer hasn''t been found yet, of course she must be careful. Thinking of the murderer, Zhuang Jia couldn''t help but develop a sense of worry, and said to Mu Zi: "Ms. Duan took the child away from Duan''s house. Will the murderer transfer the target to Young Master Duan? If that''s the case, wouldn''t Qi Qi In danger?" Mu Zi thought for a while, and replied vaguely: "Maybe." "I have to make Qiqi be careful." Zhuang Jiawu muttered to herself. At this moment, there was a small commotion outside the classroom. Many boys ran outside, passing messages to each other: "There is a beauty outside!" "Where, where?" "See? It''s over there, talking to Teacher Zhang!" "Wow, so beautiful..." More boys ran out of the classroom, while girls disdain, thinking they are superficial. Mu Zi doesn''t like to join in the fun. Zhuang Jia was a little curious when she didn''t go out. Mu Zi persuaded her: "Don''t go, it''s better to sleep on the table at this time, so as not to fall asleep again in the afternoon class." After a while, Mr. Zhang from the class came to the door of the classroom and shouted with a smile: "Mu Zi, your mother is here, come out." The whole class was in an uproar. Especially the boys, almost all of them are going to fall to the ground! They thought it was a pretty big sister, but turned out to be a classmate''s mother? ! "Mu Zi, your mother looks too young!" "Is your mother an actor? Well maintained!" Everyone was chattering, Mu Zi couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed and walked out of the classroom blushing slightly. Bai Wei really stood outside. She was wearing a dark green fragrant cloud gauze cheongsam with a plain gray fringed shawl. Her brows were smiling, as if she had walked out of a painting, very gentle and moving. Coming to her daughter''s school can be considered a major event, so Bai Wei put on a light makeup today and looked more delicate and beautiful than usual, which attracted the attention of many people. "Mom, why are you here?" Mu Zi asked curiously. "I came to see the house, thinking that it''s time for your lunch break, why don''t you go to see it together?" Bai Wei smiled softly, with a quiet and elegant smile, and an elegant temperament. "Oh, good." Mu Zi nodded. Last time I said that I would buy a house near the school. It must not be too far away from the school. It is not too much trouble to look in the past. Teacher Zhang next to him looked very enthusiastic and asked, "Are you going to Yijingyuan? My house is over there, and that community is still very good." Bai Wei listened and said, "Really, how long have you lived there? I heard that the greening is done well, and there are lakes in the community." "There is a lake, and a few swans are raised. They are beautiful and the property is very responsible." The two talked about the house. Somehow, it turned out that Teacher Zhang took Bai Wei and Mu Zi to the house together... On the way to see the house, Mu Zi couldn''t help thinking: This Teacher Zhang, seems to be single? Calculated by age, Teacher Zhang seems to be two years younger than Bai Wei, but Bai Wei looks young, and they are considered right when they stand together. But Mu Zi felt weird in her heart. She probably saw someone showing great hospitality to her mother, she was not used to it... After arriving at the community, taking advantage of Teacher Zhang to introduce the environment to Bai Wei, Mu Zi silently lags a few steps behind and calls Murong Cheng. "Let me tell you, the Chinese teacher in our class seems to be pursuing our mother." Mu Zi said in a low voice. Chapter 592： Sour rot (Huaan Renmo rewards plus more) "I''m tired of living." Murong Cheng said nothing, "Let Mom stay away from those sour and rotten literati. Since ancient times, I have been in love with scholars." "What are you talking about." Mu Zi was speechless, she just wanted to share the gossip with Murong Cheng, who knew that the innocent Chinese teacher was scolded. Although she is also a little unhappy... However, it is everyones freedom to pursue love. Bai Wei looks virtuous and beautiful. It is not uncommon to attract admirers. She is just a normal pursuit without doing trivial things. If you dont like it, you can refuse it, and you dont need to speak up. and Mu Zi always felt that Bai Wei was only in her 40s, and she was still growing up in the second half of her life. Should she stay with her children? It''s a pity... For such a beautiful woman, the love of the first half of her life was given to a bad old man. In the second half of her life, will she live with the memory of the bad old man? "In fact, I think our Chinese teacher is still good..." Mu Zi earnestly analyzed with Murong Cheng, "He is a person who focuses on spiritual communication, preferring to avoid abuse, has never been married, has a stable job, does not smoke or drink, and loves reading and music. Drama, polite... The conditions are quite suitable." "It''s all nonsense." Murong Cheng is not polite, "I knew my mother could communicate with him as soon as I met? It''s clearly a sensation!" Mu Zi said angrily: "You treat everyone like you!" After scolding, I changed my mind and couldn''t help but cheat, and asked: "Are you jealous? Oh, you can''t be so narrow and selfish as a child. Mom has been squandering for more than 20 years in order to raise you as an adult. It''s time for mom to pursue her own happiness..." "Mu Zi, are you itchy, right?" Murong Cheng said on the other side of the phone, "Is it too late to clean up?" Mu Zi smiled to himself and ignored him. She used to be afraid of Murong Cheng, but now, it is clear that he has no deterrent power with her. Murong Cheng said again: "Today is Friday, and there is no need to go to school tomorrow. You come to the manor to stay with me for two days. Mu Zi deliberately pinched his tone and asked him: "Do you want to have a spiritual exchange, or are you excited?" "It''s all needed." Murong Cheng brazenly. Mu Zi cursed shamelessly in her heart. However, having not seen him for several days, she did miss him. Mu Zi glanced at Bai Wei in front of him hesitantly, and sighed, "I''m going to lie to my mother again..." Every time she didn''t return home at night, she would lie to Bai Wei, and she was very sorry. "It''s not a lie, just say you come to the company to see me, and help me by the way." Murong Cheng paused, and said, "Sarah is pregnant, and Huo Lin wants to celebrate. You know, they There are not many real friends in the country, so you just come to gather together." Mu Zi was stunned. She remembered Murong Cheng saying that after Sarah became pregnant, Huo Lin would take Sarah back to France to have a baby. I didn''t expect Sarah to get pregnant so well... Mu Zi was thinking about things in her heart. She couldn''t concentrate when looking at the house, and it was almost time for class before she knew it. Bai Wei still hesitated and couldn''t make a decision. "You go back to school with the teacher first." Bai Wei said, "The house...I will ask your brother what you mean later." "You should be cautious. Buying a house is a major event after all." Teacher Zhang is very enthusiastic. "You can tell me what you want from the house. My house lives here. I am familiar with several nearby communities. I usually help you watch more. Its nothing." Bai Wei said politely: "So how embarrassed..." "It''s okay, I''m not busy anyway." Teacher Zhang said. Mu Zi glanced at the Chinese teacher silently, slanderously: We are almost ready for the final exam, okay? When Bai Wei left, Mu Zi returned to school with the teacher. On the way, she heard the Chinese teacher mutter to herself: "There is a beautiful person, clear and graceful. Encounter, meet my wishes..." Mu Zi was full of cold. Suddenly he heartily recognized Murong Cheng''s words: It''s really sour and rotten... Chapter 593： Force marriage if you disagree In the evening, Murong Cheng called Bai Wei, and the two talked about the house for a while. Bai Wei hesitated and said: "The house is pretty good, just... the neighbors nearby are a bit too enthusiastic..." Mu Zi was suffocating a smile, suffocating to tears. Bai Wei, with a shy personality, was obviously unable to resist her enthusiastic Chinese teacher. But there is no other way. Teachers like to buy houses near the school. There is a lot of room for appreciation. It is also convenient to get in and out of the school. Therefore, if you want to buy a house near the school, it is very common to meet teachers and students. Murong Cheng said that the house should be handled by him, so that Bai Wei should not worry about it. After that, I didn''t know what to do with Bai Wei and coaxed her to let Mu Zi come to him. Bai Wei had no doubts at all. Mu Zi also pretended to be unaware, got in the car dumbfounded, and headed to the Huo Family Manor. She still has a guilty conscience, and she doesn''t know when she will be the head of such sneaky days. ... When we arrived at the manor, the sky was completely dark, and there was a large Italian crystal chandelier in the dining room, the light was bright and bright. The melodious music echoed all around, accompanied by laughter, as if there was a crowded courtyard with coveted guests, a prosperous and lively scene. Mu Zi walked in, but found that there were only three people inside: Murong Cheng, Huo Lin, and Sarah. Huo Lin and Sarah danced at the dinner table with little movement, but they laughed loudly. Murong Cheng was drinking alone, and his eyebrows were very bored. When Mu Zi came in, a smile appeared in his eyes. "Come here." Murong Cheng walked over a few steps and pulled Mu Zi to his side. He sat here and watched the two show their affection. He had already seen enough. The food on the table did not move, obviously they were all waiting for her. Mu Zi''s gaze fell on Sarah''s belly blankly, curious, there is already a baby there? "As soon as the two bars were tested, she was so proud of her," Murong Cheng said, "I guess it''s only two weeks old." Mu Zi asked: "You can''t take a plane if you are so young?" "Well, Hollyn plans to wait three months for Sarah to stabilize before returning to France." Mu Zi thought it was very strange. After a while, Sarah actually gave birth to a new life in her belly, and she still used the seeds of Huo Shisanshao... Huo Lin took Sarah over and greeted Mu Zi with a smile. She is full of energy and joy, her face seems to glow. Mu Zi didn''t know if he should congratulate Huo Lin on becoming a mother or father, or... aunt? "When are you going to do your business?" Huo Lin raised her glass and asked her and Murong Cheng with a smile. Mu Zi thought: It''s still early. But Murong Cheng said, "This summer vacation." "Huh?" Mu Zi looked at him in surprise. Murong Cheng said: "Now in May, when Sarah is waiting for three months, it happens to be the summer vacation in August. When that happens, we will go to France together to see the residence of the future Huo family heirs, register for marriage by the way, and have another honeymoon." When Huo Lin saw Mu Zi''s dumbfounded expression, she knew she was completely unaware. She laughed and said, "Huo Rong, you are too shameless! Mu Zi didn''t agree at all. If you want to get married, you should first Propose!" Then he asked Mu Zi hurriedly: "He wants to marry you, do you agree or not?" Mu Zi shook her head subconsciously. She didn''t have any preparations at all. Why was she suddenly getting married? ! No, no... Murong Cheng said: "If you agree to get married, if you don''t agree, you will be forced to marry. There is no difference." Huo Lin laughed wildly at the desk, disregarding her image, "Mu Zi, how can you stand this kind of person...hahahahaha..." Mu Zi silently cut the steak on the plate, she also felt strange, how did she bear it? Thinking about the journey of the heart for more than half a year, it is also very sad. Chapter 594： Just lie down After eating, the four people gathered at the table and talked for a long time about the child. Huo Lin bought Sarah many mother and baby products. It''s too early to buy these things, but according to Huo Lin: I can''t control it at all. When it was less than nine o''clock, Huo Lin coaxed Sarah to sleep, saying it was for the baby in her stomach. Sarah listened very much to what Huo Lin said, and the two went back to the room sweetly to rest. Mu Zi took a childrens plush toy, which felt very fresh, and thought: Will everyone with a baby become like this? A shopaholic who fell into a mother and baby product? She hadn''t had any children in her two lifetimes, so she couldn''t speak of regrets, she was just curious. Murong Cheng looked at her and asked with a smile, "Do you want to feel it?" "What do you feel?" Mu Zi puzzled. Murong Cheng said: "Feel the feeling of being pregnant." Hearing this answer, Mu Zi felt that there was no suspense at all, and Murong Cheng gave Murong Cheng a disdainful look. He didn''t even bother to scold him. Murong Cheng took the plush toy from her hand, smiled and stuffed it into Mu Zi''s clothes, patted her swollen abdomen, and said, "Okay, feel it now." Mu Zi: "..." "What?" Murong Cheng scrutinized Mu Zi carefully, jokingly, "You seem a little disappointed, do you think I will actually make you pregnant?" Mu Zi pulled out the plush doll from his clothes and threw it on Murong Cheng''s face angrily, "boring!" She turned upstairs. Murong Cheng picked up the doll, stepped away with long legs, followed up with her a few steps, and took her hand and said, "Zi Zi, although we can''t do it for the time being, we should plan it. Starting today, we must quit smoking. You can give birth to a beautiful and healthy little princess after you stop drinking." He always said that he would have daughters, and three. But Mu Zi wanted to have a boy. It''s not because of patriarchy, but because she feels that women always have a hard time in this world. Maybe men have a hard time? ...Forget it, she is a woman and can''t empathize with her. Mu Zi shook Murong Cheng''s hand, not strong enough to shake it off. Her cheeks are reddish and her tone is proud: "Do whatever you want, do you like to quit or not." "You have to quit." Murong Cheng told her, "You are not allowed to drink anymore. Don''t go to places with chemical pollution. Use your mobile phones sparingly, and there will be radiation." Mu Zi said irritably: "It''s so troublesome, it''s not going to give birth!" "No trouble." Murong Cheng coaxed her upstairs, "You just need to lie down..." ... The evening in May is cool and the air is filled with the fragrance of vegetation, faintly empty. Qiao Jingjia was lying on the bed, with an unspeakable boredom in her body, scratching her heart and lungs generally made her unable to sleep. She sat up and drank a large glass of water, still unable to calm down. The irritability made her unable to concentrate, let alone think calmly. Qiao Jingjia found it unbearable and thought: Only one is good, only one... it doesn''t matter... She raised her head and glanced at her phone. The time was displayed at 11:20 at night. At this time, everyone should be asleep, right? Qiao Jingjia opened the closet, reached into the clothes stacked on top of each other, and took out two cigarettes after a while. Mu Zening smokes, and does not deliberately count how many cigarettes are left in the cigarette case. Qiao Jingjia goes in and out of his bedroom and study, and when cleaning, the cigarette case is on the table. She would take away one or two each time, unconsciously. Qiao Jingjia took a cigarette and told herself: It doesn''t matter, it''s just one. She didn''t find a lighter in the room, and she felt strange, and suddenly remembered that Xiao Wanwan had come to Mu''s house today. Could it be that Xiao Wanwan took her lighter? You know, Xiao Wanwan is an addict herself... Qiao Jingjia became more irritable. She endured the discomfort and went to Xiao Wanwan''s room. Xiao Wanwan hadn''t slept yet. Seeing Qiao Jingjia coming over, she frowned slightly and asked, "Why haven''t she slept yet?" Chapter 595： Must run away immediately Qiao Jingjia ignored Xiao Wanwan. She saw the lighter on the bedside cabinet at a glance, walked over and held it in her hand, turned and left. Xiao Wanwan immediately sat up from the bed, "What do you do with a lighter at night?!" Qiao Jingjia went straight out, but Xiao Wanwan came up from behind wearing slippers, took her hand and asked: "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you answer?" "You leave me alone." Qiao Jingjia freed her hand and hurriedly walked to her room. Seeing her look anxious and irritable, Xiao Wanwan suddenly became stunned, and her face turned pale. "Jingjia?...Jingjia! You stop!" Xiao Wanwan trot over nervously and grabbed Qiao Jingjia, "Did you touch that thing?! How many times have I said it! You can''t touch it!" Xiao Wanwan''s voice was particularly sharp and harsh in the silent corridor late at night. "Are you crazy! So loud!" Qiao Jingjia suppressed her voice, "Are you trying to kill me!" Xiao Wanwan took a deep breath, holding Qiao Jingjia in her arms, and asked, "How could this happen? Didn''t you ask you to do things in Mu Zening''s cigarette? Why are you smoking too? Do you know what this is? Do you understand? as a result of!" Qiao Jingjia closed her eyes upset and rubbed her forehead, "He sometimes pulls me together...I have refused twice, but I can''t refuse it again and again, he will be suspicious." Xiao Wanwan listened, her whole heart was cold. She was stunned, but Qiao Jingjia couldn''t wait any longer, she just wanted to go back to the room and take a sipeven if it was just one bite, at least it would make herself feel less uncomfortable as if she was scratching. "That''s not right." Xiao Wanwan pulled her away, "Jingjia, we may have revealed our stuff, Mu Zening was deliberately designed to let you in... No, this place can''t stay any longer! Quick, get things, Let''s go now!" "Why are you going crazy at night?!" Qiao Jingjia was so annoyed, she just wanted to go back to the room to take a bite, why Xiao Wanwan insisted on chatting with her here! "You let me go!" Qiao Jingjia said angrily. The two pulled and pulled until they reached the top of the stairs. Qiao Jingjia was even more mad, if any servant passed by and saw her and Xiao Wanwan, she wouldn''t know how to explain it! Xiao Wanwan said: "We must go quickly! Mu Zening, who has no good intentions, will definitely threaten you with this! Storing drugs, poisoning drugs, and taking drugs are all serious crimes! Jingjia, don''t you want to spend the rest of your life in prison? ?" What''s more, this will directly affect Xiao Wanwan! After all, the supply is provided by her! If it is normal, Qiao Jingjia will calm down and think carefully, but now, she seems to have countless ants crawling all over her body, irritable and anxious, and can''t listen to anything! "Don''t hold me! I want to go back to the room!" Qiao Jingjia almost shouted, she doesn''t care about anything now, just wants to go back to the room and take a few mouthfuls! Xiao Wanwan insisted on pulling her downstairs, "While Mu Zening is unprepared, let''s go quickly! You get down and stop the taxi first, and I will be there soon..." "Are you annoying?!" Qiao Jingjia was furious, "If you want to go, go by yourself, I won''t go!" Now that her relationship with Mu Zening has finally eased, how can she leave? ! Do not! She will never leave! "Jingjia, listen to me, the situation is not right now..." Xiao Wanwan''s hand tightly grabbed Qiao Jingjia''s arm, and pinched it deeply into the flesh. "Mu Zening might want to deal with us, I gave you earlier The goods fell into his hands and became a crime! We must flee immediately! Leave Qingjiang City!" "You hurt me!" Qiao Jingjia struggled hard, shoving Xiao Wanwan hard, "Get away!--" Xiao Wanwan''s slender body leaned back, her fingers spread out, and she caught it twice in the air, but could not grasp anything. Bang! Fall on the stairs and rolled down. Chapter 596： The end of despair Xiao Wanwan has been lean and weak due to years of drug addiction. She fell down the stairs, rolled twice, and finally stopped at the corner of two flights of stairs, motionless. "...Xiao Wanwan?" Qiao Jingjia was timid, and whispered her name. No one responded. In the corridor late at night, only a dim small lamp was lit, shining dimly around, creating a sense of horror in the illusion. Qiao Jingjia''s body trembled, not knowing whether it was because of cold or fear. She wanted to go down and take a look at Xiao Wanwan''s life and death, but her legs became weak and she couldn''t get her strength. At this moment, there were heavy footsteps on the other side of the corridor... Qiao Jingjia''s scalp is numb. She turned her head and looked over, and saw Mu Zening slowly walking out of the shadows, with a smile on her gloomy face, mocking with a chuckle. "Zerning..." Qiao Jingjia''s lips trembled, "I...my mother fell." Mu Zening didn''t speak, but raised his head with a smile, motioning her to look above. Qiao Jingjia looked over blankly. In the next moment, her face was as earthy! Why doesn''t she know, when is a surveillance camera installed here? ! Qiao Jingjia''s legs softened, she staggered back for a while, and finally sat on the ground limply! She was shaking all over, shaking violently. How could this be? Mu Zening slowly took out his mobile phone, as if very distressed, and said, "How should I tell the police? You are drug dealers and drug users, or you murdered your mother?" "No!" Qiao Jingjia was awakened by Mu Zening''s words, tears bursting out of her eyes. She crawled and rolled, hugged Mu Zening''s legs, and cried loudly: "Zening! I beg you, I beg you, don''t send me to jail! I didn''t mean it! This was all Xiao Wanwan''s idea! I just love you so much! I want to marry you so that I will be bewitched by her!" Mu Zening walked slowly to her, squatted down, and looked at Qiao Jingjia''s tearful face. "Jingjia." He said softly, "You have lied to me so many times, how could I not guard against you? I didn''t touch one of those cigarettes, but you smoked a lot. How is it, how does it taste?" Qiao Jingjia stared at him blankly, only feeling that the man in front of him was extremely strange. In his eyes, she could no longer see a trace of warmth, only the chill to the bones and deep hatred. Is he still the Mu Zening she knew? Big tears rolled from Qiao Jingjia''s eyes. At this moment, she finally regretted it. Why listen to Xiao Wanwan''s words? Why is it poisoned? ...Perhaps, she was wrong from the beginning. If she keeps herself safe and does her job, she can still stay in the procuratorate now, even if she is just an assistant, there will be opportunities for promotion in the future instead of being like this... it is completely over. Her life is over. Qiao Jingjia was extremely desperate. She couldn''t even cry now. Mu Zening whispered to her: "You tell me who bought you, I will let you go." His voice was low and bewitching, "No one knows that you pushed her. I won''t hand over the poisoned cigarettes to the police. How about? Jingjia, this is your last chance..." Qiao Jingjia has no way out, and Mu Zening''s words are the only life-saving straw in front of her. Her brain was already unable to think, and her heart was in a mess. "It''s the Huo family!" She closed her eyes and said desperately, "Before you got married, the Huo family threatened me and asked me to find a way to seduce you! Stop you from getting married! But you only see Su Zi, no matter what No matter how I show it, you will not be moved! The other party keeps doing it, looking for someone to hurt you, and hypnotizing you while you are unconscious...you know the rest." Chapter 597： I let you go Qiao Jingjia told Mu Zening everything she knew. At first, she just wanted to spoil the wedding, but how could Mu Zening love Su Zi for four years, so how could she easily empathize? So they found someone to hurt Mu Zening and tied him and Qiao Jingjia together in the name of healing. As long as Su Zi had an insight into their relationship, he would definitely file for divorce. Qiao Jingjia didnt know what the other partys intentions were, and only treated that Mus enemies wanted to rectify Mu Zening. Not only did Mu Zenings company be on the verge of bankruptcy, but he also lost the woman he admired. Under such a double blow, Mu Ze Ning will definitely be devastated. Later, in the process of getting along with Mu Zening, Qiao Jingjia gradually got a different mind. The same woman who entered the work of the procuratorate, how is she worse than Su Zi? She just entered the procuratorate, two years later than Su Zi! Qiao Jingjia was not convinced. Su Zi''s family background is ordinary, his parents are unknown, but because of her status as a female, she was given preferential treatment in the prosecutor''s office. He is above all, surrounded by flowers and praises. He also has an affectionate and wealthy husband. His career and love are very jealous. Su Zi seemed to be very noble, showing a nonchalant look at all of Qiao Jingjia''s coveting. This made Qiao Jingjia hate her even more. At this moment, someone happened to smash Mu Zening, as if giving Qiao Jingjia''s jealousy, a catharsis. At first she was scared, but slowly, she indulged in this persecution where there was no shadow of the sword. Money, reputation, marriage, she wants everything that Su Zi has! "I never wanted to harm you! It was the psychologist. He gave me a few books and taught me some basic methods of psychological hints, and cooperated with him to hypnotize you." Qiao Jingjia sophistry for herself, "Those people are too powerful , I dare not listen to them! Elder Huo passed away not long ago. I saw in the news that the man who had threatened me, I knew that it was the Huo family that was dealing with you!" Qiao Jingjia cried: "Zening, that''s the Huo family! Those people who kill people don''t blink, I am a weak woman, I really dare not defy, so I can do this to you, I know I am wrong, I really know I am wrong! Please! Don''t call the police, I will leave Qingjiang City immediately, and I won''t stop your eyes! I beg you! "The hypnosis thing is that the Huo family forced you, so what about my cigarettes?" Mu Zening sneered. "Did the Huo family make you do it?" Qiao Jingjia cried bitterly: "I was confused for a while! Zening, I was wrong! Please let me go! I don''t want to go to jail!" Mu Zening asked: "You tell me, who is from the Huo family is dealing with me?" "I really don''t know, I don''t dare to inquire at all. If it wasn''t for accidentally seeing the news, I wouldn''t even know their identities!" Speaking of those people, Qiao Jingjia was still terrified. Huo Family Patriarch instructed?" Mu Zening didnt believe it, her voice was cold and stern: Qiao Jingjia, dont play tricks with me, the Patriarch Huo doesnt know me! Why bother to ruin my company and marriage? Even if I offend him accidentally, he hooks his fingers. It can take my life, it''s hypnosis and dressing, what does he do?!" "I really don''t know, they just told me to do things, and they never said why." Qiao Jingjia was miserable, "Maybe I want to ruin your reputation? Changed to poison to kill Su Zi, you get so much insurance money. Someone must suspect that you murdered your wife!" Qiao Jingjia said again: "I made false statements to the police to help you. I lied that Su Zi wanted to prepare a surprise gift for you before going to the bow, otherwise you would be a suspected wife murderer now! Zening, look at me For the sake of helping you, spare me this time!" "Okay." Mu Zening took out his cell phone, "As long as you call her and explain everything clearly, I will let you go." Chapter 598： Good night, baby ...Call? Who to call? Qiao Jingjia was stunned and looked down at the phone screen. The name of the address book displayed on it turned out to be Mu Zi! She was confused, this matter had nothing to do with Mu Zi, why did Mu Zening tell her to Mu Zi? "Zening, if this matter goes out, those people won''t let me go..." Qiao Jingjia hesitated. Mu Zening smiled, took the phone back, pressed another number, and handed it to her, "Then make this call, how about?" On the phone screen, the alarm number was displayed impressively. Qiao Jingjia was cold on her back, she dared not hold a trace of luck, and trembled: "I''ll fight... I''ll fight Mu Zi..." Qiao Jingjia dialed Mu Zi''s number. A monotonous connection tone came from the phone: beepbeep Time passed bit by bit, and each wait seemed extremely long. For a long time, no one answered the phone. Qiao Jingjia looked at Mu Zening cautiously, "Maybe...maybe she is already asleep..." Mu Zening knew that Mu Zi was not at home tonight. And Murong Cheng was not there either. As long as you think of these two people, at this moment, it is very likely that you will be in the same bed, or even be upset. Mu Zening''s heart is like being cut open, and blood of hatred flows from it! He hates it so much! What did he do wrong? Why be treated like this! "If you can''t get through, just keep calling!" Mu Zening said bitterly, "Call until she answers the phone!" Qiao Jingjia was frightened and dialed Mu Zi''s number for the second time after no one was connected. This time, Mu Zi finally answered the phone. There was a deep sleepiness in her voice, as if she hadn''t fully awakened in her sleep, "...Hello?" "Mu, Mu Zi." Qiao Jingjia swallowed nervously, her voice trembling, "I...I want to tell you something." "...Qiao Jingjia?" Mu Zi was a little more sober, her tone was surprised, obviously she didn''t expect Qiao Jingjia to call her late at night. Mu Zi asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter?" "You...were not investigating the cause of Suzi''s death before?" Qiao Jingjia said, "You guessed it, she was killed by someone. I... the medicine I gave her was not actually the medicine given by Mu Zening. , The medicine was changed by me!" "Who asked you to change the medicine?" Mu Zi was completely drowsy, immediately sat up from the bed and asked, "Why did you tell me this suddenly?" "It''s..." Qiao Jingjia was about to speak, but it seemed that someone was telling her something, her voice couldn''t be heard clearly. Mu Zi frowned and asked: "Qiao Jingjia?...Hello, hello?" "Muzi, do you really want to know? Come to Muzhai now, I will tell you face to face." Qiao Jingjia suddenly changed her tone, "I can''t explain it on the phone." After all, hung up the phone. Mu Zi held the phone after the call had ended, and did not return for a while. Murong Cheng asked her what happened. "Qiao Jingjia called me and said there was something to tell me." Mu Zi muttered puzzledly, "Strange...why did she suddenly tell me this? Could something happen..." Murong Cheng stared at her with deep black eyes and asked, "Oh, did she say what it was?" "She said that she didn''t know what she said on the phone, and she wants me to go back to Mu''s house now." Mu Zi thought this was unusual, "Qiao Jingjia must have something wrong." "Go to sleep, you are in Mu''s house, and you can''t run away anyway." Murong Cheng stroked her long hair lightly and said lightly, "I will go back tomorrow, and ask her again." Mu Zi thought for a while, nodded, and fell asleep again. It''s too late now, and the manor is so far away from the city. It will be two o''clock in the morning when she hurries back, so it''s better to ask tomorrow. Anyway, Qiao Jingjia wanted to marry into Mu''s house, so she would definitely not run away. Murong Cheng hugged Mu Zi into his arms, kissed her and said in a low voice, "Good night, baby." Mu Zi smiled and squeezed his face, "Good night, dear." Murong Cheng smiled. And after laughing, there was a glimmer of gloom that was not easy to notice. Chapter 599： Run away Qiao Jingjia returned the phone to Mu Zening. She looked at him nervously: "I have done what you said..." Mu Zening ignored her. After taking the phone back, he called the emergency center and said that someone at home had fallen down the stairs and called the medical staff to come over. Qiao Jingjia reacted in a bewildered manner, and Xiao Wanwan was not dead. Xiao Wanwan just passed out. Qiao Jingjia breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t want to be a murderer, let alone the murderer who killed her own mother. However, the poisoned cigarettes fell into Mu Zening''s hands, but they are real evidence. Besides, since Mu Zening is prepared, who knows if surveillance is installed in her guest room? Qiao Jingjia had no luck at all. She shivered and shrank herself into a ball, suffering from the pain of drug addiction. Mu Zening didn''t care about her anymore, and only said, "After the medical staff come, you can follow her to look after her." Then he went straight to the room, his back was ruthless and cold. Hearing the sound of the door being closed, Qiao Jingjia was pardoned, and she ran back to the room hungrily and lit a cigarette. Circles of smoke hurriedly exhaled from the nose and mouth, and the painful gnawing of the ants was relieved. Qiao Jingjia sat behind the door, and her sanity finally returned slowly. She began to think. Obviously, Mu Zening''s road was nowhere to go. As for Xiao Wanwan, even if she was not dead, she would have to lie down in the hospital for a few days. Xiao Wanwan killed her like this. Would she still be a filial daughter, serving tea and water at the front of the bed? Qiao Jingjia resented. She suddenly felt, why didn''t Xiao Wanwan just die? Sure enough, my previous thoughts were correct, this woman is a cancer! It is the biggest cancer in her life! If it weren''t for Xiao Wanwan, why had she fallen to where she is now? ! Qiao Jingjia took a hard breath of smoke. Before she did it, she was hard and painful. After she did, she was full of energy and spirited. She found a female satchel and began to pack the baggage-the mobile phone, keys, and wallet were randomly grabbed and stuffed in. Qingjiang City can''t stay, she must run away quickly, change her name and surname in the future, maybe she can start all over again, but if she is sent to prison by Mu Zening, then her life will be over. Medical staff from the emergency center came to Muzhai, Qiao Jingjia followed them into the ambulance. Along the way, her expression was tense, her face was pale, her lips were tightly pressed and she said nothing. The medical staff thought she was nervous about her mother''s life. In fact, she was thinking about her own retreat. What will she do after leaving Qingjiang? Where to escape? What do I need to prepare? ...Money, she needs money! A lot of money! Only money can guarantee her life! Mu Zening''s credit card is still in her hands, but it may be deactivated at any time, or it has been deactivated now, where should she go to get the money? After arriving at the hospital, Xiao Wanwan was immediately sent to the emergency room, while Qiao Jingjia was called by a nurse to go through the admission procedures. She was absent-minded, thinking about how to get out clean. When returning to the emergency room, the door happened to open, and the doctor and nurse walked out while talking. "This person seems to have taken drugs, with varying degrees of organ failure, and there are many injection needle holes in his arm..." "Should we call the police?" "First give her a urine test. If it is positive, call the police." "She seems to be here with her family. Would you like to ask about this?" Qiao Jingjia''s footsteps suddenly stopped. She lowered her head, pretending to be just passing by, and hurried past the door of the emergency room without stopping. She can''t stay in the hospital, she has to leave quickly! Chapter 600： Pork blood tofu soup The sky is big and you can always find a place to stay, but no matter where you go, you need money if you want to have a safe life! The night was dark and full, and Qiao Jingjia returned to Xiao Wanwan''s residence. She intends to use the house to mortgage the house and set up a cash payment for her future escape. It takes time to go to the bank to go through the formal channels, but if you find those informal loan companies, you can get the money on the same day! Qiao Jingjia frantically searched for drawers and cabinets to find Xiao Wanwan''s real estate certificate. All the lights in the room were turned on and the lights were bright. She rummaged through all the places she could find, but found nothing. Qiao Jingjia was irritable and frantic. Damn, where is the real estate certificate hidden? ! At this time, the doorbell was rang. Qiao Jingjia was stunned in the same place, her hair horrified without moving for a while. Who will come to Xiao Wanwan''s house in the early morning and late at night? Is it a neighbor? Is the creditor coming to collect the debt? Or Xiao Wanwan''s concubine? Qiao Jingjia''s face was pale, she walked to the door little by little, leaned slightly, and looked at the cat''s eye on the door A man stood outside the door. That face appeared countless times in her nightmares, and it was the deepest fear in her heart! Qiao Jingjia covered her mouth, desperately restrained, not letting herself make a sound...best, there is no one in the pretender, maybe he will leave. However, at this time, the man moved. He approached slightly, smiling but not smiling, and pressed his face closer. Look into the cat''s eyes, look in, look in... ... Mu Zi woke up early the next day and did not sleep in for an unprecedented time. She remembered Qiao Jingjia''s phone call in her heart, and she always felt that something might happen. Qiao Jingjia''s tone and voice last night was too weird. Mu Zi got up, and Murong Cheng naturally couldn''t sleep either. The two changed clothes to wash, and then went downstairs for breakfast. Huo Lin and Sarah were still asleep, so when they had breakfast, only Mu Zi and Murong Cheng were the only ones. Mu Zi ate and stunned. Murong Cheng put many bean sprouts on her plate. Eating bean sprouts in the morning is also quite strange, Murong Cheng said: "It is said that pig blood and bean sprouts can clean the body and create a good environment for future babies." Mu Zi didn''t listen at all, she just ate whatever was on the plate. "Will Qiao Jingjia be coerced by someone?" Mu Zi muttered, puzzled, "She is such a person who does not see the coffin and does not shed tears. If she hadn''t been forced to a desperate situation, she wouldn''t be like this..." Mu Zi thought again: "Who will she be intimidated by? She will soon be engaged to Mu Zening. When she is officially proud of the scenery, what''s wrong with her?" "Maybe this is her trick." Murong Cheng gave her a bite of custard to prevent her from thinking about it again. "Deliberately lift your appetite and induce your curiosity, and then you will be led by her nose." Murong Cheng said. Mu Zi didn''t refute, she felt that Murong Cheng made a lot of sense. Qiao Jingjia is really good at doing this, just like before, she tempted Fu Chujun to attend the Mu''s banquet step by step. "Regardless of her, after going back anyway, I know what she wants to do." Mu Zi relaxed and continued to eat. Qiao Jingjia had fought her many times, and each time she was defeated. Mu Zi was very confident. No matter what plots Qiao Jingjia devised, she would be able to deal with it freely. The messy thoughts settled, and his attention returned to the food in front of him. She suddenly felt that the smell in her mouth was strange. Mu Zi looked at Murong Cheng suspiciously, "What did you feed into my mouth?" Murong Cheng was stunned and said, "Pig blood tofu soup." "I don''t eat pig blood." Mu Zi was angry, took two sips from the water glass, "It''s sick to death." Murong Cheng glanced at the soup bowl, and the bowl of soup had already bottomed out. Don''t eat it if you don''t eat it. At this time, a servant walked respectfully, "Master Rong, Gu Shao is here." Chapter 601： Gu Liang visited Gu Liang is a few years older than Murongcheng. The former is called "Shao", while the latter is called "Master". Because only the owner of the house can be called "the Lord". Murong Cheng may be more powerful than Gu Liang, but the Huo family is more powerful, and the hearts of the people are scattered. There are always a few restless people jumping up and down to make Murong Cheng trouble. The Gu''s family is gentle and sunny, and all of them guard themselves. Gu Liang is even more responsive in Gu''s family, much more relaxed and comfortable than Murongcheng. In such a comparison, the strength of the two is actually not much different. Gu Liang''s sudden visit surprised Murongcheng and Mu Zi. Mu Zi subconsciously put down the dishes and asked: "Should I avoid it first?" "Avoid what?" Murong Cheng frowned, "Did I make you shameless?" Mu Zi glared at him, "Is it a question of seeing people? At the last banquet, he suspected that I was with you. This morning, if you let him see me with you again, it''s not just sitting there. Does it matter?" "Sit down and sit down, so that I don''t need him to give you an idea." Murong Cheng said, "Go, put on the diamond earrings I gave you last time." "Don''t make trouble, how could I keep such valuable things with me at all times." Mu Zi felt that Murong Cheng was ill again. "Furthermore, Shao Gu knows my identity. What if you find out that your true identity is actually the young master of the Mu family?" Mu Zi is very worried and said, "Even if Shao Gu can''t think of this. , But as long as the relationship between me and you is publicized, can I still survive in the future? Your enemy will definitely kill me to vent my anger!" After thinking about it with extreme fear, Mu Zi said nervously: "I am not like you. I will fall into the snake cave in Shark Bay, and I will definitely die!" "Small melon seeds, very rich imagination." Murong Cheng smiled and rubbed her head, "rest assured, if he dares to say, I will explode all his scandals." Mu Zi was stunned and asked, "What ugly things will Young Master Gu have?" Hearing these words in Murongcheng''s ears made him feel a little uncomfortable. He asked Mu Zi with a cold face: "He can''t be ugly? Killing and setting fire, do you think he does less?" Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing: "It really doesn''t look like it." Gu Liang is not like Murongcheng who is always fierce. Gu Liang in his impression has always been gentle and personable. Mu Zi seems to have never even seen him angry. But think about it, the people who want to inherit the Gu family can''t hold the place just by a friendly smiling face. Murong Cheng took the opportunity to urge her: "So you have to stay away from this kind of inconsistent person in the future! Don''t be deceived!" "The way Rong Ye welcomes guests is really unique." At this time, Gu Liang smiled and walked in with the servant, and greeted the two of them: "I heard you scolding me early in the morning. It seems that I am not here today." Murong Cheng smiled and replied: "I''m just boasting you, pretending to be gentle." "..." Mu Zi stomped on his feet under the table! I have never seen a person with such a thick-skinned face. "Miss Mu is early." Gu Liang greeted Mu Zi. "Gu Shaozao." Mu Zi responded. Murong Cheng held Mu Zi''s hand and deliberately placed it on the table. The red strings on their wrists reflected each other, strikingly distinct. Mu Zi was so embarrassed that he wanted to withdraw it, but Murong Cheng deliberately clenched his hands. Gu Liang''s afterlight swept away, his eyes closed, and his expression was a gentle smile. "Why did you run here in the morning?" Murong Cheng asked Gu Liang. "Entrusted by others, come to Miss Mu to ask something." Gu Liang said. Chapter 602： Say and "Look for me?" Mu Zi was puzzled, looked at Murong Cheng, then at Gu Liang. "Gu Shao, what can you do with me?" Mu Zi asked. Gu Liang said: "A few days ago, a friend of mine got into a divorce lawsuit, and the lawyer who defended his wife happened to belong to Mingjun Law Firm. So he found me and wanted to ask Miss Mu what his plan was." At this point, Mu Zi immediately understood. The friend Gu Liang said was Justice Duan Yuhui. Duan Yuhui still has feelings for his wife. He does not want to divorce. Even if he really wants to divorce, he is not willing to give up the custody of his children. Duan Yuhui originally had eight or nine points to win the lawsuit, but he did not expect that his wife would entrust Mingjun Law Firm. Since Mu Zi helped Qu Mingjun to handle several cases, Mingjun Law Firm has gradually gained fame. For big cases, Mingjun Law Firm may not necessarily be found, but Mingjun Law Firm is the first choice for tricky and troublesome cases. Because of this, Duan Yuhui had scruples in his heart. The case of Gu Ershao was handled by Mingjun Law, so Duan Yuhui approached Gu Liang and wanted him to come forward and make peace. Duan Yuhui is the chief justice. He is more reluctant to go to court than anyone. It would be better if you could find an intermediary to talk about and mediate this matter. Mu Zi knew what Gu Liang was coming from and said with a smile: "If we can, we don''t want to go to court. Ms. Xiang always prefers to mediate out of court." Since Xiang Qingluo was preparing to divorce, Mu Zi stopped calling her Mrs. Duan. Gu Liang sighed helplessly, and said, "If it is so easy to mediate, I won''t have to go this trip today, Miss Mu, you found someone from the Women''s Federation, but you have miserable my friend. " "I''m not cheating him, I''m helping him." Mu Zi suddenly corrected his expression and said seriously, "Judge Duan can''t keep people locked up for a lifetime." "He wants to cure his wife''s disease..." Gu Liang explained. "But Ms. Xiang is not sick." Mu Zi frowned. Then she felt that her tone was too cold, so she calmed down her expression and said to Gu Liang, "Sorry, Gu Shao, I just had a bad attitude..." "Apologizing to him, he ran over early in the morning and asked for the scolding." Murong Cheng interjected disdainfully, his tone sour. Mu Zi glared at him, "Don''t make trouble, I''m talking business with Gu Shao." Murong Cheng smiled, "Okay, you talk, I''ll listen." He looked at Gu Liang, raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes slightly provocative. It seemed that Mu Zi complained about him just now, not only didn''t feel ashamed, but also quite proud. Gu Liang smiled helplessly. Here, Mu Zi said very solemnly: "The divorce agreement was negotiated by the lawyer and Ms. Xiang. It is already our bottom line. Apart from the division of property, we can also discuss other terms. We absolutely will not Will give in, especially custody rights, the child must live with the mother. Please also Gu Shao convey my meaning to Judge Duan, also ask him to understand that the current environment of the Duan family is really not suitable for the lady and the child to live, divorce is inevitable of." Gu Liang asked: "Miss Mu, with all due respect, since you think someone in Duan''s family is unfavorable to Mrs. Duan''s children, why don''t you tell Mr. Duan directly? In fact, the difference between you two is nothing more than the question of whether or not to leave the child. You have been emphasizing The environment of Duans family is dangerous, but without explaining where the danger comes from, Mr. Duan will inevitably get angry." Mu Zi was silent upon hearing this. She has always had full confidence in doing things before she can speak to others. There is no evidence now, purely by guessing and association, even if you tell Duan Yuhui, not only will he not get his understanding, but it will arouse his anger and make the divorce lawsuit renewed. "Miss Mu, I have been in friendship with Mr. Duan for a few years, and I know him a little bit. He is the most pragmatic and truth-seeking person. He is by no means unreasonable. There is really no need for you to be so stale." After a slight pause, Gu Liang continued: "He wants to see Mrs. Duan very much, and misses the child very much." Chapter 603： you love Me Xiang Qingluo and her children were picked up by the Womens Federation. To protect their personal safety and avoid being harassed by the media, Xiang Qingluos current address is kept secret. Therefore, Duan Yuhui still does not know where his wife and daughter live. Mu Zi thought about it for a while, leaning slightly, "Gu Shao, wait a minute, I need to call to ask Ms. Xiang what she means." Gu Liang smiled and nodded. Mu Zi went upstairs and returned to the room. There were only two men left in the restaurant, and the atmosphere immediately changed slightly. Murong Cheng squinted at Gu Liang, with a long tone, with a warning: "Don''t miss her." He always felt that Gu Liang wanted to pry him into the corner. If not, such a trivial matter, how about a trip in person? Gu Liang could tell Tong Wu to come over, or call Mu Zi, and it must be unpredictable to visit so blatantly. Gu Liang smiled, and took out a cigarette from the cigarette case. His temperament was still gentle and elegant, "Okay, I don''t care now." Murong Cheng frowned, a little dissatisfied. What does it mean to not worry now? "Don''t worry about it in the future," Murong Cheng emphasized. Gu Liang refused to answer him, and said with a smile: "Who knows what will happen in the future? Huo Rong, what if she doesn''t like you anymore?" The implication is that I am not worried now because Mu Zi likes Huo Rong now. If it was something else, Murong Cheng would immediately arrogantly refute Gu Liang, but this matter alone made Murong Cheng feel unsure. This is probably the only thing he is not sure about: to make Mu Zi always like him. Who can tell the rest? People''s hearts change when they change, and Mu Zi is cold-hearted and cold-hearted. Now he has managed to cover his heat a little bit, but what about the future? Murong Cheng was not happy, and snatched the unlit cigarette between Gu Liang''s fingers and threw it on the table, "No smoking here, we are preparing for pregnancy." Gu Liang was not upset, and looked at him with a smile in his eyes, "Huo Rong, do you want to tie her up with your child? It seems that you really like her." If you don''t like it so much, you won''t be so unconfident. Mu Zi called back, not paying attention to the undercurrent between the two men, and said: "Ms. Xiang promised to meet and also agreed to let Mr. Duan visit the child, but the location must be determined by her, and... only Mr. Duan and the lawyer can go to the appointment. , She doesn''t want to see other people." "Okay." Gu Liang said with a smile, "I have gained something today, and I live up to my expectations." Then Gu Liang got up and left without staying much. After Gu Liang left, Mu Zi thought about the upcoming meeting of the Duan family. The lawyer of the other party was likely to engage in psychological warfare. She should prepare Xiang Qingluo psychologically in advance... It is best to do a rehearsal with her to avoid negotiations. Fall into passiveness. Mu Zi was thinking, Murong Cheng stared at her bitterly and asked, "Zi Zi, will you love me forever?" Suddenly asked this way, Mu Zi felt inexplicable and stared at him in surprise, "What are you going crazy?" Murong Cheng pursed her thin lips slightly, stretched out her hand to pull her to his side, and forcibly hugged her in his arms. "I will always love you." He asked, "Will you always love me?" Mu Zi blushed, denying: "What nonsense, I don''t love you, shameless." "You love me." Murong Cheng said with a certain tone, "You don''t think it''s not it. Recently, you scolded me with more elegant words than before." Mu Zi: "..." ... After breakfast, Mu Zi was concerned about Qiao Jingjia''s affairs, and Murong Cheng returned to Mu''s house with her. When the car drove outside the Tangzhi Big Iron Gate, Mu Zi unexpectedly saw a police car parked outside the door. There was a sudden thud in her heart. problem occurs. Mu Zi''s footsteps speeded up unconsciously, and he hurriedly walked in. When he raised his eyes, he saw the two men in police uniforms in front of him talking to Mu Zening. She looked around, but didn''t see Qiao Jingjia, and she had a bad feeling in her heart. Chapter 604： The death of Qiao Jingjia Mu Zening''s left light swept past Mu Zi and Murong Cheng, his expressions were obscure, and the bottom of his eyes faintly floated with anger. "Mr. Mu Zening, what do you mean is that you were awakened by the quarrel, so you walked out of the room to check, and found that Ms. Xiao was unconscious under the stairs. Miss Qiao was there at that time?" the police asked. "Yes." Mu Zening replied indifferently, "I don''t know why they quarreled. After the accident, I called the emergency center, and then I went back to the room." "Didn''t you ask?" the policeman asked, "I heard that you are about to get engaged..." "This is a rumor." Mu Zening interrupted the policeman and said indifferently, "Qiao Jingjia used to be my wife''s assistant. Some time ago, she was homeless. I couldn''t bear to take her in. We have nothing to do. Why I also feel strange that such rumors will spread." "So this is ah" The policeman memorized the transcript, glanced at Mu Zi and Murong Cheng coming, and asked, "Do you know what happened last night? If you have any clues, please provide us." "We were not at home yesterday." Mu Zi asked curiously, "What happened?" "Last night there was a fire in Xiao Wanwan''s house. We found a female body inside the house. It was identified that it should be Qiao Jingjia. It is currently unclear why Qiao Jingjia appeared there. We are investigating..." Mu Zi was stunned, her whole person a little sluggish, "She... was she burned to death?" "It seems that it was a natural gas leak and accidental ignition, which eventually caused an irreversible tragedy." The police sighed. "The fire truck encountered a car accident on the road. The firefighters were all right, but the fire truck failed to rush to fight the fire in time." Mu Zi was stunned, unable to recover for a long while. She couldn''t accept this result. It took Qiao Jingjia to call herself, but eight or nine hours, a living person, was that gone? Is this really an accident? "Why did she go there... During this time, she lived in Mu''s house every day, why did she leave last night?" Mu Zi couldn''t figure it out, looked up at the two policemen, and asked eagerly, "Where is Xiao Wanwan? Xiao Wanwan Any clues? Does she know what happened?" "Xiao Wanwan is missing, and we are also looking for her whereabouts." Mu Zi listened, her heart fell straight down! One of the mother and daughter was burned alive, and the whereabouts of the other is unknown. Did Xiao Wanwan escape or die? Mu Zi couldn''t see any hope, she thought Xiao Wanwan must be dead too! How could this be? Mu Zi couldn''t accept it. How could Qiao Jingjia die? At this moment, when the truth is about to be revealed, how could she die? ! This is by no means an accident! A chill rushed straight up from the soles of the feet, and the limbs were covered with cold frost, and Mu Zi was full of cold. If Qiao Jingjia''s death was a murder, what does it mean? ...It shows that her death in the river was also a murder! There is someone who wants to use one death to cover up another death. After understanding the situation, the police left Mu''s house. Mu Zi didn''t know how she got back to the room, she was confused and messed up. Qiao Jingjia''s death, like a huge alarm bell, hit her brain hard to wake her up. Her death was not an accident, and there was a deeper conspiracy hidden there. Perplexed, she vaguely heard Murong Cheng''s voice comforting her. "Don''t think about it, I will ask Wang Zhan to check for you." Mu Zi nodded unconsciously. In the afternoon, Wang Zhan found out some things and told Mu Zi in full. Chapter 605： Maybe I should go forward Wang Zhan said that Qiao Jingjia ran back because of a drug addiction. Qiao Jingjia wanted to find some high-end goods from Xiao Wanwans residence, and then she had hallucinations when she was taking drugs. She turned on the natural gas in the kitchen, and it happened that the people pursuing usury came, and the group of people set fire outside. I wanted to scare Xiao Wanwan, but I didn''t expect to ignite the natural gas in the house. There was an explosion on the spot. The fire became raging and it was difficult to extinguish. As for Xiao Wanwan, there will be a dispute with Qiao Jingjia, which seems to be related to drugs. The police also found poisonous cigarettes and injections in Xiao Wanwan''s bag. Wang Zhan''s remarks are very consistent with the police investigation results, and there are related corroborations. But Mu Zi is still unbelievable. Just so coincidentally, when Qiao Jingjia wanted to tell the truth, drug addiction broke out; Just so coincidentally, an illusion turned on the gas, and then met a debt collector to ignite; It just so happened that something happened to the fire truck on the road and couldn''t arrive in time. Seen individually, each one is okay, but put it together, it is really a coincidence, a coincidence to a degree of weirdness. Mu Zi called Jiang Ci and asked about it. The death of Qiao Jingjia also shocked Jiang Ci. Jiang Ci knew about this earlier than Mu Zi. As soon as she received the news in the middle of the night, she rushed to the scene. At that time, the fire had been put out, and the scene was a scorched mess. Jiang Ci personally examined Qiao Jingjia''s body. Qiao Jingjia''s appearance has changed beyond recognition and is horrible. Jiang Ci couldn''t believe it was her. Nearby neighbors kept saying that the dead person was Qiao Jingjia, and they heard the screams of the woman. The occupants of this house are Xiao Wanwan and Qiao Jingjia. Xiao Wanwans voice is very recognizable, so in all likelihood, the screaming person is Qiao Jingjia. Qiao Jingjia screamed bitterly and painfully, but she couldn''t come out for some reason. The door was locked. Due to the high temperature, the metal swelled and deformed. It was difficult to open it forcibly. When the neighbors nearby used tools to destroy the security door, the house became a fierce fire. There is no way to go in and save people. "It''s really her." Jiang Ci said, "I am staring at the DNA test done by a colleague in the laboratory. There is nothing wrong. "Have you found the arsonist?" Mu Zi asked. "You also know that the people who lend usury don''t have a fixed place. A group of mobs are scattered and it is difficult to find someone." Jiang Ci sighed, "This time I can only say that she is too unlucky..." "Is it really bad luck..." Mu Zi''s emotions were very depressed, "I always think it''s too coincidental. The debt collectors will not come early or late, so why come when the natural gas leaks." "During this time, they came very frequently. A few days ago, they used paint to write large characters in the corridor at the door. Burning houses is also a common trick of debt collectors." Jiang Ci said. Mu Zi asked, "What about the fire truck? What happened to the accident?" "I met a drunk driving driver, there is nothing suspicious." Jiang Ci persuaded her, "Besides the fire is so big, even if the fire truck arrives, it is impossible to rescue her. Don''t think about it, this matter...let it go." Jiang Ci sighed: "Zi Zi, since Qiao Jingjia is dead, let go of the previous things. These recent things have always made me feel... I have been doomed in the dark, maybe we should go forward. Instead of looking back." Mu Zi was silent for a long time. "I want to go see it." Mu Zi whispered for a while. Jiang Ci sighed again: "Well, when do you want to go, I will arrange it." "Now." Mu Zi looked down at the time, "I want to pass now, can I?" Chapter 606： Life is too precious The scene of the fire house was surrounded by a cordon, and the residents of the same community stood nearby in twos and threes talking about it. Because of Jiang Ci as a guarantee, Mu Zi was allowed to enter the scene. Standing outside the door, you can see the darkened walls inside. There is almost nothing left in the room, everything that can be burned is burned out, and there is a burnt smell in the air. The place where the body was found was marked with a special white paint, which was very obvious in the darkness. Qiao Jingjia''s body had already been transported away. Mu Zi stood in the wreckage behind the fire house, his whole body wrapped in suppressed emotions, a little heavy and a little numb. For Qiao Jingjia''s death, she couldn''t give birth to pity and compassion; she couldn''t feel grief and anger when the truth was buried. She fell into a weird confusion. Since her rebirth, every day she has lived is extremely certain. She knows what she wants and how she can get it. However, at this moment, she is lost. She thought that coming to the scene to take a look would help herself to get rid of the fog and get the answer, but she was even more confused. All signs indicate that this was an accident. Her persistence seemed meaningless. "Go back." Jiang Ci patted her shoulder gently, "You need to rest well." "Perhaps you are right." Mu Zi said blankly. "Every day in this world, various accidents happen. It is not surprising that Qiao Jingjia died because of an accident. Why can''t I accept it?... I have been dealing with conspiracies for a long time, so everything looks like conspiracy? Its not good...I should accept it." Mu Zi tried to convince herself. To be persuaded is to be liberated; to be persuaded is to suffer. Mu Zi didn''t want to suffer. Her life is too precious to waste every day. Jiang Ci drove Mu Zi back. Before leaving, Jiang Ci persuaded her: "Xiang Qingluo is still waiting for you to help her fight for custody. There is only less than half a year left for the judicial review. There are still many things waiting for you to do. Take a good rest after you go back. Don''t talk to yourself. Compete, you know?" Jiang Ci knows her too well, and working to mediate her emotions is the most suitable way for her. Hearing this, Mu Zi really cheered up, nodded, and said, "Well, Xiao Ming and I have an appointment with Qingluo. Duan Yuhui is the justice and will not compromise easily." Jiang Ci felt a little relieved when he saw her look. After Mu Zi went home, he did his homework seriously, then cleaned up the bird cage and snake house, and took Sisi out for a stroll. She allowed herself to do things non-stop to avoid falling into depression after calming down. As long as people are busy, there is no time to hurt the spring and sad autumn. When Sisi was playing in the lake, Xiaoya flew around nearby. Mu Zi never restricts its freedom, so Xiaoya is basically a free-range breed. After he grows up, he no longer clings to people like before, but is still very smart. Mu Zi accompanies her pet in the garden and meets Mu Zening who is about to go out. Thinking of what happened last night, she couldn''t help but wonder whether Mu Zening would know anything? After all, when Qiao Jingjia and Xiao Wanwan had a dispute last night, Mu Zening was the only witness. She remembered that there was another person instigating Qiao Jingjia in the phone call, but she was not sure whether the other person was Xiao Wanwan or Mu Zening? "Mu Zening." Mu Zi stopped him and asked, "Did you hear what they said when Qiao Jingjia and Xiao Wanwan quarreled last night?" Mu Zening stopped and looked at her with gloomy eyes, which seemed to hide sarcasm. Mu Zening''s gaze made Mu Zi feel very uncomfortable. She endured the discomfort and said, "Qiao Jingjia called me last night and she said she wanted to tell me about the dressing change, but when I came back, she had an accident. I wonder if it will be..." "I don''t know." Mu Zening interrupted her indifferently, "Aren''t you very capable? Check it out!" Chapter 607： Life is full of surprises His expression was cold, his tone was aggressive, and there was a wave of nameless anger. Mu Zi was inexplicable, not knowing how he angered him. However, since the showdown between the two, it is not surprising that Mu Zening always looks so yin and yang when talking to her. After Mu Zening said these words, his expression became more gloomy, he turned around and left without even looking at Mu Zi. Mu Zi stood there looking at his leaving back, his thoughts were messy and impetuous. Something was rubbing against him lightly by his feet, and when he looked down, he found that it was Sisi who had come back from swimming, rubbing his ankle, wet. She sighed softly and led Sisi back. Because of Qiao Jingjia''s death, for two full days on Saturday and Sunday, Mu Zihun did not stay home, even if he deliberately wanted to divert his attention, the dull and depressed emotions always followed him. Murong Cheng made a special time to come back to accompany her at night. "Would you like to go out to play?" Murong Cheng coaxed her to be happy. "How about taking a few days off and going to the island again? I heard that there are more rabbits on the island. Let''s go check it out and relax by the way." "No way." Mu Ziwo shook his head in his arms, "It''s almost over, homework is important." Murong Cheng didn''t persuade him any more, but stroked her hair once, like smoothing the cat''s hair. The homework in the middle school is not difficult for Mu Zi, but the difficulty lies in it. He has to stand out among a group of outstanding elite students and get the first place every time. "I insisted on getting the quota for so long. If I take the second or third place after getting the quota, it would be shameful..." Before falling asleep, Mu Zi was still muttering this in Murong Cheng''s arms. thing. In fact, it is already very good to be able to get second and third in the Gree test. It is only the first place for so long. If it is not there, the teacher will probably feel that Mu Zi is overwhelmed. When I went to school on Monday, the teacher arranged a preliminary test without warning. Everyone was caught off guard, and the class wailed. The exam was so sudden that even the model student Mu Zi felt that he hadn''t performed well. When the teacher was collecting the test papers, some students couldn''t help but said: "Teacher, next time I will let me know in advance, so that I can still warm up the book the night before." The teacher replied: "Life is like this, full of surprises everywhere, not everything waits for you to be ready to happen again." Everyone can''t laugh or cry. During the lunch break, Mu Zi had dinner with Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia as usual, inevitably talking about the exam. "It is estimated that Zizi is number one again." Zhuang Jia sighed. "Not necessarily, I didn''t play well this time." Mu Zi smiled and shook his head. Jiang Zhinuan said: "You are not alone. I don''t think everyone has played well. Alas, I haven''t even seen several questions." Mu Zi smiled, thinking that this kind of life is pretty good. For students, exams are already a big deal. After taking care of the exams, they take care of everything. The three girls were eating and chatting, and Mu Zi couldn''t help asking more when he remembered Zhuang Jia''s visit to Duan''s house. Judging from Zhuang Jia''s expression, she had a good time at Duan''s house, and nothing happened. "It seems that genius children are not all geniuses. Qi Qi really has no talent for baseball." Zhuang Jia said with a smile, "Take ten shots and hit two or three times. That''s pretty good." "Really." Mu Zi asked casually, "How many years has Master Duan learn baseball?" "I started learning when I was five years old. Duan Yuhui was a baseball player on the school team when he was a student, so he started teaching Qiqi baseball at a very young age." Mu Zi felt that this point was very important, and silently wrote it down in her heart. At this time, a classmate came over and said: "Mu Zi, you are here, someone is looking for you, just waiting at the school gate." Chapter 608： Marital relationship The cafeteria at noon was like a battlefield. After speaking to Mu Zi, the classmate ran away hurriedly and went to queue for dinner. If it is late, the meals you like may be sold out. Mu Zi didn''t have time to ask who was looking for her. Then I thought about it, it might be Bai Wei''s scrupulous Chinese teacher, so he didn''t dare to look for her in the class. Mu Zi casually took two bites of rice, greeted Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia, and went to the school gate. Unexpectedly, the person who came to her was not Bai Wei, but Mu Zening. Mu Zi frowned subconsciously, and his eyes were immediately full of guard. Intuitively, Mu Zening was unkind, and he was afraid that he was going to scold her again? "Something?" Mu Zi stared at him vigilantly, walked a short distance, and stopped. Mu Zening threw away the cigarette in his hand and opened the door of the passenger seat. Mu Zi didn''t move. The ghost knew that after getting in the car, would Mu Zening go crazy like last time and drive all the way to the river? She has to go to class in the afternoon. "My train at 2 o''clock in the afternoon." Mu Zening said. It means that he is about to leave and will not trouble Mu Zi. Mu Zi was taken aback, stunned, and then discovered that Mu Zening''s dress today was indeed different from usual. He usually looks like an elegant business elite in suits and leather shoes, but today he is dressed in sports trousers and a hoodie jacket, which is convenient for traveling. Mu Zening stood quietly waiting for her by the co-pilot door. Seeing his calm expression, Mu Zi hesitated for a while, and finally got into the car. Mu Zening got into the driving seat. Mu Zi was even more surprised when she saw the backpack on the back seat. Mu Zening was really leaving, and, seeing him like this, he was definitely not going on a business trip, it was more like a backpacker traveling alone. This is really not like what Mu Zening would do. "Last time you asked me about Qiao Jingjia, I lost my temper at you. It was my fault." Mu Zening said lightly, "You didn''t return all night, and you came back with Murong Cheng in the morning. I was not happy, so this Holds fire for a few days." Mu Zi was speechless, how could it be her fault? "Qiao Jingjia, you don''t need to think about it anymore." Mu Zening said, "I asked her to make the call that night. I threatened her and wanted her to admit that she changed her dressing. Later... it might be She had a guilty conscience and was unwilling to confront you, so she ran back. She didn''t expect to encounter a debt collector and an accident happened." Mu Zening glanced at her, and then said: "She has been taking drugs for some time. It is not surprising that there will be accidents. You don''t have to think about it. She changed the medicine. The reason may be jealousy or something else. Who can say it clearly." Mu Zi felt loose in her heart. Whether it was Mu Zening''s attitude or his explanation of the whole thing, it made her feel relaxed. It is undoubtedly good for both of them to make things clear. Sunlight spilled from the cracks in the treetops, reflecting the mottled fragments of light and shadow on the car, warm and gentle. Occasionally, a few students passed by the car, laughter came, and no one paid attention to the people in the car. "Thank you." Mu Zi let out a sigh of relief. She was very grateful to Mu Zening for being able to tell her these things calmly, instead of blindly complaining and arguing. It is said that the husband and wife will have a hundred days of grace in one day. No matter what happens, Mu Zi hopes to get together with Mu Zening. The atmosphere has eased, and both people are calm. "I will travel far away, and I am not sure when I will come back for the time being." Mu Zening said, "... During the time I am away, I hope you can reconsider our relationship. After all, we have never divorced and I hope you can respect it. This marriage." Mu Zi was stunned, and the nerves that had just relaxed, stretched again. "Are you serious?" She stared at Mu Zening in amazement, "You...you know, I''m already with him, do you want to continue this marriage?" Chapter 609： The only way "You are only grateful to him for a while, thank him for saving you. But we are a husband and wife, you are confused, I can''t be confused together." Mu Zening stared at the front, without any expression on his face, and his voice was calm. "Furthermore, you should also know that you and him cannot have a future." Mu Zi couldn''t understand. She looked at Mu Zening in a daze, she didn''t understand what he was doing. Is he self-abuse? "What do you think?" Mu Zi asked him, "You know I don''t love you." Mu Zening''s breathing paused slightly. Of course he knew, he always knew... Mu Zi continued: "Is it good to let go? You are young, handsome and rich. You can find a girl you like to start life again. Why do you have to trap yourself in the past? Mu Zening, you are torturing yourself, do you know? ?" Mu Zening was silent, his expression was obscure and his eyes were gloomy. He did not speak, and Mu Zi continued: "Besides, you were the one who disrespected marriage from the beginning, and you betrayed me! When I die, what good is your affectionate payment? Mu? Zening, I am dead! We can''t go back to the past, you will only annoy me if you pester me!" Mu Zi speaks bluntly, without any tacts, just like piercing Mu Zening''s heart with a knife, so that he can give up completely, despair, and give up completely. Mu Zening held the steering wheel tightly without getting angry. "One day...you will understand." His voice was low, and his emotions were suppressed, "Now you think I am unreasonable, but in the future you will know that I am saving you!" Mu Zi felt irritable, as if no matter what she said, she couldn''t get to the point. Mu Zening would rather not listen to what she said, and she didn''t understand what Mu Zening said. This feeling drove her crazy. The conversation came to an end, Mu Zi returned to school, and Mu Zening went to the train station. He didn''t say where he was going, and Mu Zi didn''t ask either. She didn''t want to show a little bit of good to Mu Zening, so as not to be misunderstood by him and regenerate charming daydreams. Mu Zi felt that being more unfeeling would be better for him. ... Mu Zening drove to the railway station. He thought he would be upset, but in fact, his heart was extremely calm and quiet along the way. Mu Zi asked him to let go and start again. He didn''t know that it was meaningless to be obsessed with the past. However, as anyone who finds that his life is devastated and devastated, who can be willing? From the moment he knew Qiao Jingjia''s death, he knew who his enemy was. At that time, the only thought in his mind was to confront her! He wants her to see clearly Murong Chengs sinister and terrible Murong Cheng! All this must be Murong Cheng''s actions, otherwise why would Qiao Jingjia be silenced? ! But... after the confrontation? Mu Zening was lost. He found that he had no power. Under the influence of the Huo family, he was like an ant without the slightest weight. Even if confronted, he was not 100% sure to let her return to his side. Even if he sacrificed his life, it was irreversible, irreparable, he couldn''t do anything. This is the saddest place. Mu Zening thought for a long time. In terms of strength, he cannot compete with Murong Cheng; in terms of feelings, he has lost the opportunity; in terms of cunning, he is not Murong Cheng''s opponent. He only has one way left... The only way to work hard for it is the crux of everything: this absurd corpse to return to life. Chapter 610： lame Mu Zening''s words made Mu Zi upset all afternoon. Mu Zi''s feelings for Mu Zening are very complicated. She was once held in her hand by Mu Zening like a princess. During a year of marriage, they had a close relationship and spent a lot of happy time. Even if she never fell in love, there was always some kind of family affection. When she discovered the relationship between Mu Zening and Qiao Jingjia, she was as disgusting as she swallowed a fly, contemptuous and disgusted. Later, when she learned that Mu Zening was for treatment, she insisted that it was a betrayal, but she was already embarrassed in her heart... As a wife, she did not give her husband enough care, and she was also at fault! But Murong Cheng gave her life, and she couldn''t live up to it! If two men are bound to choose one, the answer is no suspense. What can she do? She can only speak harshly and ruthlessly to Mu Zening, preventing him from giving birth to even the slightest hope. Mu Zi was irritated and entangled, and inevitably got lost in class. The teacher called her twice, but she didn''t hear it. When she called the third call, she woke up in a trance, and the class roared with laughter. There was a bit of teasing in this laugh, with kindness, for the first time everyone saw the female schoolmaster who focused on studying wandering in class, and it felt like a goddess stepping down the altar. The teacher asked her gently: "Did you not rest well last night?" Mu Zi nodded awkwardly. After school, Qu Mingjun came over to pick her up, and made an appointment today to see Xiang Qingluo. Mu Zi got into the car. Qu Mingjun handed her a piece of information, saying: "Duan Yuhui was looking for Haisheng''s lawyer. He was a prosecutor before. It is not easy to mediate with them to get benefits. We have to ask Xiang Qingluo to be more careful." Mu Zi responded lazily. "What''s the matter?" Qu Mingjun sensed her fatigue and glanced at her, "If you are too tired today, you can change your appointment tomorrow. Anyway, you will meet with each other on weekends." "Just today." Mu Zi rubbed his forehead and opened the information in his hand. She urgently needs other things now, divert her attention. The information in front of me was a divorce agreement provided by Duan Yuhui''s lawyer. The conditions were harsh. Not only did he not let go of custody, but it was almost like let Xiang Qingluo go out of the house. Qu Mingjun despised him, and said: "Duan Yuhui is too stingy, anyhow he has given birth to three children." "He''s not stingy." Mu Zi smiled, "He did this deliberately. He wanted to retreat to Qingluo''s divorce idea. It seems that Duan Yuhui still doesn''t want to get a divorce." Qu Mingjun shook his head, started the car, and stopped making comments. The car drove to a community in a remote suburb. This is an industry under the name of the Women''s Federation, which is specially provided for women and children in need of assistance. The green area is large, with very wide green grass and lush trees. The houses are neatly arranged, and each one is a six-story building. Because Xiang Qingluo has a slight disability, the Federation specially arranged for her to live on the first floor. When Mu Zi and Qu Mingjun arrived, Xiang Qingluo was walking on the grass pushing the stroller. There are two middle-aged women next to her, who seem to be her neighbors, who are teasing the child and boasting how cute the child is. Xiang Qingluo chatted with them, with a faint smile on her face, her eyes peaceful and quiet. When she saw Mu Zi and Qu Mingjun, Xiang Qingluo''s eyes lit up and she immediately pushed the stroller over. Xiang Qingluo''s appearance tends to be pure and quiet, not so stunningly beautiful, but it makes people feel gentle and gentle, and it is easy to give birth to a good impression. It''s just that once she walks, she will be limp, although the degree is slight, she does not have the beauty of being slim. The disability in the leg fell when he fell down the stairs. After the treatment, crutches are no longer needed, but it is a pity in the end. Mu Zi''s gaze fell on Xiang Qingluo''s lameness, and she thought: This disability, I''m afraid it will become the direction of the opponent''s lawyer''s attack. Chapter 611： Preview In a daze, Xiang Qingluo had already pushed the stroller to the front. "Miss Mu." Xiang Qingluo smiled and looked at Mu Zi, "Lawyer Qu has already told me on the phone, I will definitely cooperate with you." Mu Zi smiled and asked her, "Are you still used to living here?" "I''m used to it. Everyone is very enthusiastic. In the first few days, I didn''t know a lot of things, thanks to the help of the neighbors." Xiang Qingluo said with a smile, with a gentle smile, and it seemed to be doing well. Mu Zi relieved slightly. After all, this is a relief housing, and the conditions are definitely not comparable to those of the city''s well-furnished apartments, let alone the Duan''s garden house. It was said that it is easy to change from frugality to luxury, and it is difficult to change from luxury to frugality. "It''s already very good here." Xiang Qingluo took them to their residence and said, "A few years ago, I even lived in a cubicle in the basement. It is unimaginable to live in this kind of house. Up." Xiang Qingluo''s current residence is a one-bedroom apartment with bright kitchens and bathrooms. It has good lighting. Although it is on the first floor, it feels very bright when entering the house. A curtain was hung in the room to divide a bedroom into a bedroom and a living room. The crib was next to her bed, and some baby products that Fu Chujun gave her were placed on the side. The whole environment looks a bit warm. Mu Zi thinks it''s good, although the sparrow is small and complete. She and Qu Mingjun sat down on the sofa. Xiang Qingluo put the baby in the crib, then turned around to pour tea for the guests. Because the room is small, the sofa is not big, just enough for two people. When Xiang Qingluo came back with tea, she moved a chair and sat on the opposite side of the two, serious, like a humbly student asking for advice. "Don''t be nervous." Qu Mingjun said, "I''m here today, mainly to rehearse with you, so as to prevent you from being caught off guard and creating unnecessary pressure after meeting with the other''s lawyer." He said that, Xiang Qingluo became even more nervous, as if this mediation was not mediation, but war. Xiang Qingluo curled his eyebrows and asked, "Do they still disagree? I just want to get back to the child, even if I don''t need a penny, it doesn''t matter." Innocent to Qingluo, thinking that if you give in, you can get the other side''s compromise. "The reason why it is called mediation is because the two sides have differences, and what we have to do now is to eliminate the differences and make the two sides reach an agreement." Mu Zi''s voice was soft, soothing Xiang Qingluo, "The child is for the money and the money is also needed. Yes, without money, how do you raise a child? What''s more, as the father of the child, Duan Yuhui is obligated to pay for the support." Hearing this, Xiang Qingluo nodded, and said, "Miss Mu, Lawyer Qu, I will listen to you all." Qu Mingjun took out some pre-prepared questions, browsed them roughly, and said to Xiang Qingluo: "Considering that the other party is likely to ask you some tricky questions, it will suppress you psychologically, so I will simulate the situation and treat you Ask questions, just relax, and if the answer is wrong, we will teach you." Xiang Qingluo slowly took a breath, and then nodded, indicating that he was ready. Qu Mingjun asked: "Ms. Xiang, after you married Mr. Duan, you became a full-time wife. It can be said that you have been out of touch with the society for six years. You have neither a job nor a skill. After you leave Mr. Duan, how are you going to raise your children? ?" "I..." Xiang Qingluo stammered nervously. Qu Mingjun encouraged her: "Relax, it doesn''t matter if you don''t answer well, let''s take your time." Xiang Qingluo pursed her lips, and tried to answer: "I have a nurse certificate... I plan to start working again when my child goes to kindergarten. Before that... I still have some savings, which should be enough to meet life... " Mu Zi shook his head, his eyes were a bit bitter for some reason, and he said coldly: "Ms. Xiang, this answer can''t help you keep your daughter." Chapter 612： Black and white face (monthly ticket plus more) Mu Zi felt that Qu Mingjun''s question was too gentle and drizzle. His gentleness is a gentleman, but at this time, gentleness does not help the rehearsal. When the real guns are live, Xiang Qingluo will be defeated as long as the opposing lawyer''s language and momentum show a little sharpness. Most of the negotiations are engaged in psychological warfare. Whoever''s psychological defense is broken will lose! "Which kindergarten are you going to send your child to? How far is your residence from the kindergarten? How do you pick up your child? Will you be able to adapt to the high pressure of nursing work in the future? If your child is sick, do you have time to take care of it? You How many years can your savings be supported? Have you covered accident and medical insurance for your children?" Mu Zi issued a series of questions, which stunned Xiang Qingluo and also stunned Qu Mingjun. Qu Mingjun looked at Mu Zi in surprise, and wanted to remind her tactfully not to scare Xiang Qingluo... But Mu Zi obviously did not receive his signal, frowning and continuing to ask: "You are only 33 years old this year. After your divorce, you are likely to remarry in the future. Once you get married, will you have another child? Can you treat everyone equally? Your education is not high, the salary is not high, the interpersonal relationship is relatively simple, and the opposite **** may not have too high cultural literacy. He is willing to raise other people''s children? When life is not satisfactory, he will Do children be beaten and scolded? Is there a hidden danger of domestic violence in the future of the child?" Xiang Qingluo shook her head anxiously, "No...I won''t, I won''t remarry, I just want to take care of my children..." "No longer married, you are a single mother. Do you know how difficult life is for a single mother? Under the pressure of life, can you ensure that you can take care of your child and give her the best living conditions and educational resources? Can you do this? ?" Mu Zi''s question became more urgent. She stared at Xiang Qingluo sharply and asked: "Your child will grow up one day. When she grows up, she knows that she could have lived as a princess. Life, but because of your selfish and shallow maternal love, living in a simple house, attending a cheap school, can not see the future and the future, guess, will she hate you?" Xiang Qingluo''s eyes suddenly turned red. She could not speak. She even... began to doubt her decision. Will it really be misfortune for a child to follow her? ... what Duan Yuhui can bring to her children is something she can never be satisfied with. Just like Mu Zi said, she is just a single mother. She even relies on other people''s charity to live in. Even if she can barely pull the child up, she can''t give her a generous life and elite education! Xiang Qingluo started to retreat... Qu Mingjun came out in a timely manner to ease the atmosphere, smiling and saying: "The company of a mother cannot measure the growth of a child by money..." "So don''t get divorced." Mu Zi smiled, "Children need a healthy family, don''t they? Ms. Xiang, Mr. Duan will not treat you badly, let alone treat your children. As long as you are willing to come back, you will always be Duan. Honorable hostess of the family." Xiang Qingluo was a little dumbfounded, staring at Mu Zi blankly, not understanding what she meant. "By the day of the meeting, there should be three people on the other side, one is Duan Yuhui, one is his lawyer, and the other is a paralegal." Mu Zi said, "They will suppress you into the dust first, and then act like I did just now. Show kindness and extend a helping hand to you. Not only will you lose your position, you will also be grateful to them." Qu Mingjun nodded repeatedly, "Yes, they can sing black and white faces and fool you. Ms. Xiang, you must not be fooled!" Xiang Qingluo grabbed her fingers nervously and asked helplessly, "Then, what should I do?" Chapter 613： Better to be silent Xiang Qingluo really felt helpless. Every one of Mu Zi''s questions embarrassed her. It was a cruel reality that she could not deny at all. At the same time, she also understood that Duan Yuhui''s lawyer would only raise questions sharper and more tricky than Mu Zi! But what to do? Should she admit it? Acknowledging how hard it is for single mothers to admit that they are incompetent and unable to make their daughters live a good life "Don''t panic, don''t cry." Mu Zi pulled a tissue and handed it to Xiang Qingluo. "Their purpose is to make you completely break down. Once you lose control of your emotions, you will be more confident about the evidence of depression. The judge will not treat the child. Sent to a mother who is ill." Xiang Qingluo took the tissue, only to realize later that she was in tears. "I asked you the last time. You can answer me after you think it through, okay?" Mu Zi stared at her and asked each word, "Are you sure, you want to divorce Duan Yuhui?" To Qingluo nodded decisively. "Well, as long as you make a decision, we can have less scruples when negotiating." Mu Zi said, "Remember, no matter what the other party asks you, don''t follow the other party''s thinking, because that road must be a dead end. ." "Then how should I answer?" Xiang Qingluo asked. Mu Zi told her: "There are only two answers, one is what you have, and the other is what Duan Yuhui doesn''t have. In addition, it is better to be silent and try to avoid falling into the language trap of the other party. If the other party says you have no job, you can say that you have enough time to accompany your children. The other party says you have no money. You can mention the amount of support in due course. The other party says you are remarried. You can talk about your relationship with the tutor. view. " Xiang Qingluo looked at her in amazement, "You...you also know about the tutor?" "She admires Justice Duan, it''s obvious." Mu Zi frowned slightly, and then said, "Duan Yuhui should also know, but he has not fired her... If you need to go to court in the future, this can be brought into play. It is best. It can leave the judge with the impression that Duan Yuhui''s private life is chaotic." "He didn''t." Xiang Qingluo explained straightforwardly. "He just thinks that after all, he has taken care of Qiqi for several years. If he changes, he is worried that Qiqi will not adapt, that child is very sensitive..." Qu Mingjun laughed: "Ms. Xiang, you are really sincere..." Whether he has it or not, anyway, as long as the judge has such an impression, the lawsuit will win even more. "Duan Yuhui is busy with work, and the child can only be taken care of by the servant when the child is sentenced to him. The current situation is still very beneficial to us. As long as depression and economic problems are avoided, everything else is easy to talk about." Mu Zi said, "Xiao Ming , You should preview your preparation questions with Ms. Xiang." "it is good." In the following time, Qu Mingjun practiced with Qing Luo and asked questions one by one. Qu Mingjun prepared the corresponding answer, but the purpose of the rehearsal was not to let Xiang Qingluo memorize the answer by rote, but to familiarize her with the urgency so that she would not be knocked down by the opponent. During this process, Mu Zi drank tea silently beside him, observing Xiang Qingluo. When it was over, Mu Zi asked her: "I take the liberty to ask, how did you and Mr. Duan meet?" "Oh... I was a nurse in the Children''s Hospital. I took care of Qi Qi for a while. Mr. Duan came to the hospital to see the children. We met at that time." Xiang Qingluo replied. "How many times has he been to the hospital?" Mu Zi asked. Xiang Qingluo recalled, "Two or three times...He is too busy with work, and he only stays for a while every time he comes." Mu Zi was suspicious: "After seeing it two or three times, did he start pursuing you?" "No..." Xiang Qingluo said embarrassedly, "It''s Qiqi, he is very clingy to me. After being discharged from the hospital, he cried and refused to eat when he couldn''t see me. So Duan Yuhui invited me to be a guest at home. ... Later, he proposed to me." Chapter 614： Think about getting married again When it comes to proposal, Xiang Qingluo feels a little embarrassed. "I am not afraid of your jokes. I was really taken aback at the time." Xiang Qingluo smiled bitterly. "He is handsome and rich, and he is a respected justice, and I am just an ordinary little nurse. Being proposed by him really feels like a pie in the sky..." Mu Zi asked: "What happened later? Did you agree to a marriage proposal?" "Why didn''t you agree?" Xiang Qingluo sighed softly, "I can''t find a reason for not agreeing... The family members are happy for me after knowing about it, saying that I am promising, and my younger brothers and sisters will have a good way out in the future. The night before the wedding, somehow, I was so flustered, I asked myself, do you love this man?" Mu Zi listened carefully. "...Actually, I don''t know if I love or not, I just think he is excellent." Xiang Qingluo looked at Mu Zi and smiled gently. "Miss Mu may be able to understand the feeling of hesitation. When I was studying, I had a vaguely sweet and sour love feeling. After working, I was very tired every day. When I saw a man, the first thing that came to my mind was that this man could Cant you make my life easier? I heard that some people get married because of love, but more people...because they get older, they get married." Xiang Qingluo sighed: "I''m so lucky to be married for love." How many people are looking for in a lifetime may not be able to meet the one they love. Mu Zi thought of herself and Mu Zening. She felt that she was a little like Xiang Qingluo. When she reached the age to marry, her family kept urging her, and she happened to have a man with good conditions around her, so she got married. Whether you love or not, it is hypocritical, unless you really meet someone who calls you crazy, otherwise, no one can be sure of their own minds. Mu Zi asked about the details of her married life, and Xiang Qingluo was very cooperative and explained carefully. On the way back, Qu Mingjun said to Mu Zi: "Listening to what you said, I want to get married. It is not easy for a person to meet someone I like in this life... Hey, I dont know if I propose to Lin Lin, she will Would not agree." Mu Zi smiled and said, "How long have you been dating? What''s the rush?" "The contact time is not long, but the acquaintance time is long..." Mu Zi looked out of the car window and sighed faintly, "Don''t worry, let''s talk about it when you are sure." "I''m pretty sure, I like Lin Lin very much." Qu Mingjun said, "The more I understand her, the more I love her!" Mu Zi said, "But people may not be sure to like you." Qu Mingjun: "..." ... In the blink of an eye, it was the day of negotiation. After a long discussion on the location, it was finally decided at Qu Mingjun''s law firm. As Mu Zi guessed, Duan Yuhui brought two people, one is a lawyer and the other is a paralegal. But it was unexpected, because Duan Yuhui''s lawyer was a woman, and also a pregnant woman. "It''s too despicable." Qu Mingjun lowered his voice and whispered to Mu Zi who was beside him, "I want to rely on my child for sympathy." "There is nothing wrong with some of the methods, he just wants to fight for his own interests." Mu Zi smiled, not paying attention, patted Qu Mingjun on the shoulder, "Take care of Xiang Qingluo''s emotions and don''t let her be abducted. Up." "Yeah." Qu Mingjun nodded and called the assistant to invite Xiang Qingluo, and then walked into the reception room with Mu Zi. As soon as he walked in, Mu Zi saw Duan Yuhui sitting upright. He was wearing formal clothes with deep eyes and slight wrinkles on his lips. He looked solemn and majestic, giving people a sense of oppression. "Miss Mu." Duan Yuhui''s gaze fell heavily on Mu Zi, without a trace of temperature, "It turns out that this is what you call help." Chapter 615： Confrontation The last time Mu Zi followed Yu Yang to visit Duan''s house, he said a lot of impolite and even offensive things to Duan Yuhui. Duan Yuhui held his own identity and did not want to care about with a female student, but he did not expect that two days later, people from the Women''s Federation came to visit and took his wife and daughter away with a tough attitude! If he stops, the Womens Federation will sue him for illegal detention! How ridiculous, that was his wife. He just wanted to give the best care. How could it become illegal detention? ! At that time, Duan Yuhui understood what exactly the sentence left by Mu Zi before he left. I really want to help your wife, but the way of helping may make you feel uncomfortable... Duan Yuhui fixedly looked at Mu Zi, with a long tone of voice: "Nowadays, students are really blue and better than blue. If you can invite the Women''s Federation, Miss Mu must have worked a lot." "It''s okay." Mu Zi smiled, "If the situation doesn''t match, no matter how hard I work, the women''s federation people will not pay attention to me." One sentence blocked Duan Yuhui back. Duan Yuhui sneered and stopped talking. Today they are here to mediate, not to fight, although mediation is, in a sense, a quarrel, a quarrel that looks more elegant. The employees of the law firm brought a few cups of coffee into the reception room. The female lawyer invited by Duan Yuhui waved her hand: "I''m pregnant and can''t drink coffee. Please give me a glass of water, thank you." Qu Mingjun''s eyebrows were immediately impetuous. Then, all the bad premonitions in his heart were realized When Xiang Qingluo came in with the baby in her arms, the female lawyer immediately raised her belly and greeted her with a smile on her face, and said, "Ah...Is this Judge Duan''s baby? She is so cute! Look at this nose and eyes, Judge Duan really looks like it!" Xiang Qingluo smiled faintly, eyes drooping, a little uncomfortable avoiding Duan Yuhui''s gaze. Duan Yuhui asked her: "How are you doing recently?" "Well, it''s good." Xiang Qingluo whispered, holding the baby and sitting down, a little nervous. Duan Yuhui also fell silent. The female lawyer smiled and asked Xiang Qingluo: "What''s the name of the baby?" "...It''s Duan Silui, and her nickname is Ruirui." "You can see that you took good care of your child. It must be very hard to take care of her alone during this period, right?" the female lawyer said again. Xiang Qingluo remembered Mu Zi''s words, lowered her head and replied in a dull voice: "It can''t be said that it is too hard. I like to take care of children. Moreover, I am a nursing major and have studied infant nursing courses." "It''s great." The female lawyer talked with Xiang Qingluo with great interest, "I have three months to be due. I have been very nervous recently. I am really worried about how to take care of the baby in the future. Newborn babies are only so small. Im afraid I cant even touch it. How to dress the baby, breastfeed, bathe, choose toys... Oh, you must teach me." Xiang Qingluo smiled softly and said: "You don''t need to be too nervous, the baby is actually not that fragile..." As a mother, Xiang Qingluo kindly shared some precautions for taking care of the baby. The female lawyer also listened very carefully, taking notes from time to time. After a few conversations at the beginning, the female lawyer suddenly asked: "Since you are so good at caring for children, how could your first and second children die? It will happen with the help of a maid and nanny. Such an unfortunate accident, are you sure you have the ability to take care of your children independently?" Xiang Qingluo''s face immediately paled. The atmosphere in the reception room was stagnant, and she knew that the confrontation had begun. Chapter 616： Temptation while suppressing Xiang Qingluo pressed her lips tightly and stopped talking. When you don''t know how to answer, it is better to be silent. This is what Mu Zi told her. Qu Mingjun glanced at Mu Zi and said to the female lawyer: "According to this logic, can I conclude that Mr. Duan is not suitable for marriage? The first wife died unexpectedly, and the second wife was being looked after by a maid. In the circumstances, the accidental injury caused leg disability. Is Mr. Duan sure that he can marry the third wife?" "These are totally different things, Mr. Qu." The female lawyer smiled, "Ms. Xiang Qingluo is an adult who can take care of herself, not a baby." Qu Mingjun also laughed: "Let''s end this sophistry, don''t waste time. At first, you said that Ms. Xiang was ill and could not take care of herself or raise her children. Now it is you who say she has the ability to take care of herself!" "Yes, obviously Ms. Xiang can''t take care of herself very well. She has been married to Mr. Duan for six years. She has been in the Duan''s family for six years. Now she suddenly leaves the Duan''s family and raises her children alone. Of course Mr. Duan will be very worried." The female lawyer turned her head to Xiang Qingluo, and continued: "I''ll be honest, you are not young anymore. You have neither high education nor enough work experience. If you want to return to society in a few years Its even more difficult, and your relationship with Mr. Duan is not broken. Why did you get to the step of divorce? In fact, you are not satisfied with the environment of the Duan family. Mr. Duan is willing to buy another house for you and your children to live with." While suppressing, while seducing. At this time, neither Mu Zi nor Qu Mingjun could help Xiang Qingluo. In fact, part of the reason why the divorce case is difficult to handle is that the parties repented in the final mediation process and chose to continue the marriage for the benefit of their children or other reasons. Instead, the lawyer became the villain who broke the couple apart. Xiang Qingluo hugged the child and whispered: "He just needs a wife, any woman is fine, but I...I need a husband, not a judge." This was the only thing Xiang Qingluo said after meeting today, according to her own wishes. The wonderful marriage like a pie in the sky did not make her feel much happiness. Her husband was ten years older than her, and he was justified in doing things. Even if he knew that the tutor had fantasies about him, because the other party did not follow the motto and teach the young master to do his best, Duan Yuhui never fired him. The same goes for servants. He knew that the old servants looked down upon the new lady of mediocre origin, but considering that the servants did their duties and did their duties and made no mistakes, Duan Yuhui still did nothing. As for the childs accident, he was like a fair judge, listening to the testimony of the domestic servants, and making the ruling he believed to be the most fair and reasonable. This made Xiang Qingluo feel particularly chilling. She thought that she should always be different in her husband''s mind, but Duan Yuhui''s "equal treatment" made her extremely disappointed. In the next time, Qu Mingjun argued with the female lawyer of the other side, and no one would give in. Instead, the two parties seemed extremely quiet. During the period, the baby was hungry and cried aloud. Qu Mingjun arranged for someone to take Qingluo to another room to breastfeed. Mu Zi, who remained silent from beginning to end, finally spoke out. She raised her eyes and looked at Duan Yuhui with a gloomy expression, "Mr. Duan, can you take a step to speak?" Qu Mingjun glanced at her unexpectedly. After talking for a long time, there was not much progress. Although Mu Zi said nothing, Qu Mingjun looked at Mu Zi several times, and Duan Yuhui knew that the initiative in this negotiation was actually in Mu Zi''s hands. "Okay." Duan Yuhui got up and adjusted his collar, "I am listening." Chapter 617： Want moms love Mu Zi and Duan Yuhui went to the next room. Fortunately, Mingjun Law Firm has recently expanded its business and expanded a lot of offices. There are enough meeting rooms for them to choose. Duan Yuhui walked into the room and found a place to sit down. His tone sounded like a compliment, but he said ironically: "Miss Mu is a good man. She is young. She knows prosecutors and lawyers, and has friendship with the women''s federation. " He sneered: "Is there anything else I haven''t seen?" "Mr. Duan''s resentment is very big." Mu Zi smiled and sat down. "You instigated my wife to divorce me and separated me from my daughter. If this is left in ancient times, it will not share the hatred of heaven, right?" Duan Yuhui said, "Not only that, you actually want to divide half of my family property. Is your ultimate goal? Miss Mu." Duan Yuhui looked at Mu Zi coldly, and only felt in his heart, why is such a pure and beautiful girl so vicious in heart? Does she have a sense of accomplishment after racking her brains to break up other people''s families? He didn''t think that Xiang Qingluo really wanted to divorce him. His wife''s soft temper and soft ears must have been abetted! And Mu Zi did all this probably for money. "You misunderstood, Mr. Duan." Mu Zi said, "We didn''t want to divide your family property. In fact, Ms. Xiang is willing to go out of the house, but considering her financial conditions, the agreement is The gold requirements will be higher, plus compensation..." "What compensation?" Duan Yuhui asked. "It seems that Mr. Duan did not carefully read the terms of the divorce agreement." Duan Yuhui did not take a closer look. He was already furious just by looking at the first few items. Besides, he didn''t plan to divorce at all, so he didn''t look at this agreement! "After Xiang Qingluo married into Duan''s family, because of your shelter and connivance, she indirectly caused her to lose two children one after another. Mr. Duan, you have an inescapable responsibility. This compensation is definitely indispensable." Mu Zi Answered calmly. "Because of my shelter?... I indulge?" Duan Yuhui was angry, "Miss Mu, speak to the evidence! The child is gone, I am also very sad! I also investigated, it is indeed an accident!" "Is it an accident that the baseball broke the glass?" Mu Zi asked him, "Mr. Duan, you deliberately concealed this matter, do you want to shield someone?" Duan Yuhui was stunned for a while, then his face darkened. "Yes, it was an accident! I was practicing baseball with my son at the time. I didn''t control the angle when hitting the ball. I accidentally broke the glass. But this doesn''t mean anything. I can''t kill my child, right?" Duan Yuhui said with a calm face. , Said coldly, "I never wanted to deliberately conceal it, just because I didn''t want to cause misunderstanding to the police, I didn''t mention it!" Mu Zi smiled slightly, "I heard that Young Master Duan is very smart. He has passed the piano test and also the English test. Only this baseball has the longest learning time, but it has not made much progress. It is difficult to hit the ball. Mr. Duan, dont you find it strange?" "What do you want to say?" Duan Yuhui frowned and looked at Mu Zi. "Is it possible that you were actually induced at the time?" Mu Zi smiled lightly, as if there was nothing. "When playing with his son, he kept adjusting the angle to match his son, and finally hit the ball into the window successfully. Not to mention, Master Duan is really the smartest child I have ever seen..." "You!..." Duan Yuhui stood up suddenly, glaring at Mu Zi, "Miss Mu! My son is only eight years old. Isn''t your accusation too frantic?! Is my son a devil?!" "Of course he is not a devil." Mu Zi was very calm, with a soft voice, "He neither understands the value of life nor what evil is, he just wants his mother''s love." Those who do evil are not terrible, what is terrible is those who do not know what evil is. Chapter 618： Change a mother Good and evil are the definitions of adults. The children''s world is very simple. Master Duan just did what he wanted to do. It''s like a litter of newly-born puppies. In order to compete for a mouthful of milk, they squeeze their brothers and sisters away. A very simple action is completely instinctive and has nothing to do with good and evil. Mu Zi asserted that the child''s affairs were related to Young Master Duan, which made Duan Yuhui almost gaffe on the spot and wanted to growl. But Mu Zi was too calm, even more indifferent to his anger, as if he had already expected it. Its not difficult for a five-year-old child to suffocate a baby less than 30 days old. Its not difficult for a six- or seven-year-old child to pick up the baby and throw it down the steps. Mu Zi said calmly, I heard, It was Young Master Duan who discovered that Xiang Qingluo and the child had fallen down the steps, and told the servant that the servant quickly called for an ambulance." Duan Yuhui said: "That''s because after the accident of the first child, she has been suspicious and always feels that there is a servant who wants to harm her! Every time she takes care of the child, she does it by herself, not allowing the servant to interfere, taking the child for a walk and deliberately avoiding the family maid!" The servants of the Duan family originally felt that Xiang Qingluo was so angry that he couldn''t get on the stage. When the second child was born, Xiang Qingluo''s wariness, which invisibly offended the servants, was even more unpopular. Duan Yuhui both felt distressed for his wife''s injury, but also a little angry! If you leave the servant unwillingly to Cheongna, your child may not be in trouble! "Did she tell you?" Duan Yuhui said, holding back her anger. "She was suspicious after giving birth. She first suspected the servant, and then she suspected Qi Qi. How old is Qi Qi? She was injured and hospitalized. Going to see her in the hospital, doesn''t she think too much of the child''s heart like this?!" "No, she didn''t say." Mu Zi shook his head lightly, "But it is easy to test out what a person is afraid of, Mr. Duan, she is indeed very afraid of your son." "That is all her conjecture! There is no basis!" Duan Yuhui roared, "You can''t convict my eight-year-old son because of this!" "Although I have no empirical evidence, it is not without reason that I will tell you this today." Mu Zi looked at him calmly, her eyes clear and calm. "I originally wondered if it might be depression and delusions of persecution, but later, I found that your family was very strange." Mu Zi said, "If it is your original wife, losing two children one after another, I am afraid The Duans family is going to make trouble? If it is the original wife, telling you that it feels like someone in the family wants to harm her, do you think it is her delusion? No, no, because you value your wifes feelings, but it happened From top to bottom on Xiang Qingluo, the Duan family unanimously thought that she was going crazy. To put it bluntly, it was nothing more than disrespect." Duan Yuhui breathed slightly, his face even more ugly. Mu Zi broke his mind. Although he likes the gentleness of his new wife, but in the bottom of his heart he does not like her weakness. As for the original match, the famous daughter, and the strong and domineering personality, he is unbearable, but he is willing to listen to his wife''s opinions about work. This is a very contradictory psychology. "Remember how you and Xiang Qingluo met? If it weren''t for Young Master Duan, you might not consider marrying a wife with no family background or background?" Mu Zi smiled and said, "Think about it now, Young Master Duan. He probably wanted to find a mother who loves him all over, but it was a pity that Xiang Qingluo made him feel dissatisfied, so the tutors button was removed... Master Duan, Im afraid I want to change to another mother." Mu Zi slowly raised his eyes, smiled and looked at Duan Yuhui who was already stunned, and said softly: "I really have no evidence, but if my speculation is not wrong, except for the button falling off, about the tutor in your family, you must Have other interesting things happened?" Chapter 619： At the mercy of his son (monthly ticket plus more) Duan Yuhui was stunned, unable to recover for a long while. Mu Zi was right again... Since Xiang Cheongna moved into that house and lived a closed life with her children, the tutor''s small actions have also increased. Sometimes bending over to pick up things in front of him, revealing the beauty of his chest, sometimes the clothes were wetted by water, highlighting the curve of the body. Once or twice, he would think it was accidental, but the more the frequency, he would feel that the tutor was restless. Such a clumsy seduce trick was really difficult for him. Besides, he is anxious about his wife and daughter. How can he be in the mood to flirt with other women? Duan Yuhui is conceited to be an upright gentleman. Although he feels that this female teacher is behaving badly, he pretends to be unaware of her son''s attachment to her and did not dismiss her. Thinking about it now, she would bend over to pick up things, it seems that because her son''s toy happened to fall, and the clothes got wet, she was hit by a water gun while playing with her son... ...Is it a coincidence? His innocent and lovely son once asked him: "Dad, does my mother want me?" He comforted his son: "Mom is just sick..." "If my mother doesn''t want me anymore, can you marry Teacher Youyou and be my mother?" His son''s Tongyan Tongyu made him laugh, but now that the remarks of contacting Mu Zi, if you think about it carefully, it is creepy. "I didn''t expect that you would fire the tutor." Mu Zi said, "But I guess it was not your intention to fire her, right?" Duan Yuhui was silent, looking at Mu Zi in front of him with a complicated expression. From the moment she walked into this room, she was in control of the whole situation. He was roaring, angry, shocked here, all emotions were in her expectation, so she was always calm... Duan Yuhui''s heart was heavy, his chest was like a boulder, and he was choked with breath. It is indeed the son''s meaning to dismiss the tutor... "I know what she taught, and I don''t like her forcing me to eat vegetable salad, I like potato salad." The son said to him. At that time he smiled and said: "The teacher teaches you not to be picky eaters." Having said that, he dismissed the tutor according to his son''s wishes. So, what is going on here? ... Is he being manipulated by his eight-year-old son? Duan Yuhui twitched the corner of his mouth, his expression ugly. Mu Zi said: "I haven''t said it because there is no evidence. I think this is probably Ms. Xiang''s scruples. I can''t say it, even I can''t believe it...I am afraid of wronging the child, and afraid of anger You, so you can only endure it with fear." "These... are all your guesses." Duan Yuhui was a bit muddled, and said in a dry voice, "...not necessarily true." Mu Zi was silent for a moment, and replied: "Actually, wanting evidence is very simple. I have a hundred ways to test it out, but I don''t want to do that. Mr. Duan, I can only investigate the case, but I can''t give an eight-year-old. Sentences for children of China, how to raise the children, you are the father, more authoritative than anyone." The conversation between the two ended here. On the other side, the female lawyer brought by Qu Mingjun and Duan Yuhui argued for a long time, but no result was reached, neither of them was willing to give in. If no agreement can be reached, this divorce case is bound to face further disputes in court. Before leaving, Mu Zi said to Duan Yuhui: "I have a good friend who has been invited to your home as a guest recently. If Master Duan invites her again next time, I sincerely hope that you will refuse. Master Duan should be looking for a new mother. , I really dont want to see my good friend become one of the candidates." Duan Yuhui knew that Mu Zi was talking about Zhuang Jia. He was silent, taking this to heart... Chapter 620： sign Duan Yuhui returned home. The car drove into the courtyard, and when he looked up, he saw his son playing baseball with Zhuang Jia on the lawn. Mu Zi''s words immediately echoed in his mind: "Master Duan is very smart... This baseball alone has been learning the longest time, but has not made much progress. It is difficult to hit even the ball..." Regarding baseball, Duan Siqi''s posture is very standard and he has a thorough understanding of the rules, but his batting level is very poor. Duan Yuhui didn''t take it to heart. After all, his son is young and it is impossible to do everything well. Now thinking about it, is this a cover for his son? Pretend that you are not good at playing and coax people around you to play with him? If you are any kid and learn the same thing for three years, you will lose patience if you don''t make any progress? Adults may not be able to persevere, let alone a child? But Duan Siqi has always been passionate about baseball. This is actually a bit unreasonable... Duan Siqi heard the sound of the car, turned to look over, and saw Duan Yuhui''s car, and immediately ran over happily. "Dad! Daddy!..." The son''s smiling face was extremely brilliant, and his bright eyes were pure and clear against the sunset. He looks no different from ordinary children, cute and innocent. A huge sense of guilt surged in Duan Yuhui''s heart-how could he doubt his son? Just because of Mu Zi''s provocative words? Why didn''t he refute at that time? Is Mu Zi eloquent too good? The dull pain that stabbed him in each sentence made him confused, and unknowingly followed her train of thought. In fact, even if her speculation is reasonable, there is no evidence! Without evidence, it''s all nonsense! Duan Yuhui got out of the car, Duan Siqi just ran to the front and threw into his arms happily. "Today I played with Sister Zhuang again?" Duan Yuhui rubbed his son''s head, tense his nerves all day, and immediately relaxed a lot after seeing his son''s smiling face. "Dad, can I keep my sister for dinner?" Duan Siqi asked with his face up. Behind him, Zhuang Jia ran over with a bat, panting and greeted Duan Yuhui: "Mr. Duan is back." Duan Yuhui''s gaze swept across Zhuang Jia''s body, his expression was slightly restrained, and he smiled and said: "Well, hard work, Miss Zhuang came to accompany Qi Qi, Qi Qi is sometimes very naughty. Didn''t you embarrass you?" "No, no." Zhuang Jia laughed, "We have a good time, Qi Qi is very smart." As she said, she bent down and smiled at Duan Siqi: "Isn''t it, handsome boy Qiqi?" Zhuang Jia is eighteen years old. Because she has been in contact with all kinds of models since she was a child, she has the habit of vegetarianism and fitness. She is not only tall, but also curvy. She looks much mature than girls of the same age. After playing baseball, she sweated a lot, with a few strands of hair sticking to her neck, the thin student shirt tightly bound her youthful body, and her skin was white and greasy and dazzling, making people wonder. Duan Yuhui looked away, stroked the hand on Duan Siqi''s head, and slid to his back-Duan Siqi was very dry and did not sweat. He calmly looked down and said, "Daddy has something else to do. You can have dinner with Sister Zhuang Jia." Duan Siqi nodded sensibly, led Zhuang Jia into the house, and happily talked with Zhuang Jia: "Sister, what do you like to eat? Do you love fish? Eating fish is easy to get stuck. Have you been stuck? Ever?...I love to eat too. Before, my mother helped me pick the fish bones. Sister, you helped me pick the fish bones, okay? I haven''t eaten fish for a long time..." Two figures, one big and one small, gradually walked away, Duan Yuhui silently followed behind. No matter how he looked at it, he only saw an innocent child, but there were countless questions in his heart, pulling his soul hard. Why didn''t Qiqi sweat? Did he do it on purpose? Is the invitation to dinner also intentional? Is Zhuang Jia really one of his candidates? Chapter 621： Cut it out Duan Yuhui was in a mess, he went straight to the study and took out cigarettes one by one. Sanity is divided into two halves, half are reprimanding Mu Zi''s absurd remarks, and half are worried about his son''s various abnormalities. There was a large pile of soot in the ashtray, and the impetuosity in my heart was not relieved at all. He was uneasy, thought about it for a while, opened the door to the dining room. Did not approach, just stood in the distance, watching Zhuang Jia and Duan Siqi sitting at the table for dinner. Duan Siqi refused to eat vegetables, Zhuang Jia said: "How can children be picky eaters? Picky eaters will have acne on their faces, so you can''t be a handsome boy in the future!" Duan Siqi confidently said: "Sister, aren''t you also picky eaters? I saw you picked out the fat!" Zhuang Jia blushed and argued: "Fat meat is not nutritious, you will gain weight if you eat it..." "No, this is pork belly. The pork belly is all like this, one layer is fat and one thin layer, and the other layer is thin and one layer fat..." "Oh, you kid, you won''t be liked if you are too smart!" At the table, the two argued with each other, and the servant who delivered the food beside him couldn''t help but laughed at him from time to time by the young master''s childish words. Duan Siqi refused to eat vegetables anyway, and suddenly ran to the glass case on the side, took out a bottle of unbranded wine from it, and said, "Sister, if you can drink this, I will eat the vegetables." The servant smiled and said: "Master, please spare Miss Zhuang, she can''t drink this wine, she will be drunk." Duan Siqi narrowed his mouth, somewhat aggrieved. Zhuang Jia couldn''t bear to bear, and immediately said, "It''s okay, I''m drinking well, this bit of wine is not a problem! Qi Qi, you have to count your words!" Duan Siqi immediately raised a smile, ran over with the wine bottle, and poured wine to Zhuang Jia. The slap-sized wine glass poured about two-thirds of it. "You take a sip, if it''s awful, forget it." Duan Siqi looked at Zhuang Jia eagerly, his big eyes full of expectation, and he looked very cute. Zhuang Jia laughed and said: "A bite is nothing, I drink all of a cup, and you have to eat all the vegetables!" "Yes." Duan Siqi nodded. Zhuang Jia poured the glass of wine in one sip. Duan Siqi really abides by Chengruo and eats the vegetables in his bowl. When Duan Yuhui saw this scene in the distance, his thoughts were complicated and beyond words. The bottle of wine is his private possession, and the stamina is very strong. When he usually drinks, he just takes a delicate small glass, pours half of it, and sips slowly. Like Zhuang Jia, you must be drunk. If it was before, Duan Yuhui was only a child and ignorant, but Mu Zi''s words were nailed to his heart, as if his well-behaved son would lead him to think about that no matter what he did. Duan Yuhui turned and went back to the study, telling himself over and over again, don''t be influenced by Mu Zi, don''t be bewitched...don''t... He sat in the study for a long time. Later, he heard a slight voice outside. "Sister, go this way..." It is Duan Siqi''s voice. Duan Yuhui was slightly taken aback, and then tightened his heart abruptly. Could it be that Mu Zi was right again? He pressed his lips tightly, his face became more gloomy, then slowly got up, trying to open the door of the study without making any noisethen he saw Zhuang Jia holding his head and staggering into his bedroom... The tutor also entered his room. At that time, he only treated the other side as a seduce, but what about Zhuang Jia? Without Duan Siqi''s guidance, Zhuang Jia would never know which room was the master bedroom! Duan Yuhui''s heart was cold. It was like being immersed in the cold lake water, and his limbs were numb with the cold. He didn''t want to use malice to speculate on his most beloved son, but the scene before him had to make him think. Duan Yuhui walked out, step by step to the bedroom door. His innocent son that day took a pair of scissors and cut out the buttons of Zhuang Jia''s clothes one by one... Chapter 622： simple and naive "Qi Qi..." Duan Yuhui stood by the door with a low voice, "What are you doing?" His son turned around after hearing this. The tender and cute face, matched with the sharp scissors in his hand, fell in Duan Yuhui''s eyes, causing the cold wave in his heart to tremble with the cold. Duan Yuhui stood by the door without moving, and said to his son: "Qi Qi, put down the scissors..." Duan Siqi''s hand holding the scissors hung down, and the other hand beckoned Dad. Duan Yuhui stepped into the room. "My sister is uncomfortable, I want her to be more comfortable." Duan Siqi seemed to be naive, pointing to Zhuang Jia and said, "Dad, look, my sister sweats a lot." Duan Yuhui followed his fingers and looked over. Zhuang Jia was so drunk that he fell asleep almost as soon as he touched the pillow, closed his eyes, frowned slightly, and the neckline was half open, revealing snow-white skin and close-fitting underwear. Duan Yuhui was thinking, if he didn''t know about it, what would happen next? ...He will find a young woman in disheveled clothes lying on his bed. Of course, based on Duan Yuhui''s self-cultivation, he disdains to take advantage of someone drunk, but it is true that he will be impressed with Zhuang Jia since then. Before men and women are emotional, many small things that are intimate because of this kind of embarrassment, touch a few more times, slowly get to your heart, and then, you will feel that this woman seems to be pretty good... It''s just that Duan Siqi probably doesn''t know enough about the world of adults, otherwise he should know that no matter how much Duan Yuhui spoils him, he will never marry a female student who has just turned eighteen, because that is a fatal blow to his reputation. Duan Yuhui took the scissors from his son''s hand and gently put it aside, then slowly squatted down, quietly looking at Duan Siqi''s face. Those black and white eyes, with pure and clear pupils, seemed to be the most beautiful black gems in the world. The child in front of him was once the masterpiece he was most proud of. He is beautiful, sensible, and clever. He is many times better than children of the same age... But now... Duan Yuhui touched his son''s face, and asked in a low voice, "Qiqi, do you want mom?" Duan Siqi hesitated, and said after a moment: "They all said that my mother doesn''t want me... She moved away with her sister. Dad, I don''t have a mother anymore. I want sister Zhuang Jia to be my mother." He pulled Duan Yuhui''s hand, approached the bed, and gave a gift like an invitation: "Dad, look at how beautiful sister Zhuang Jia is. I like her. Do you like her?" Duan Yuhui''s eyes were slightly hot, and his heart felt like a bludgeon, painful to suffocation. "I''m sorry..." He hugged Duan Siqi in pain, and put his arms in his arms, "It''s my father who didn''t teach you well..." ... The next day to school, Jiang Zhinuan asked Zhuang Jia strangely: "Why didn''t you wear school uniform today?" Zhuang Jia rubbed her head and complained: "The buttons are off. I went home too late yesterday and I didn''t have time to ask the servant to sew for me." Mu Zi who was reading a book listened, turned her head, and asked, "How did the buttons fall?" "I played baseball with Qiqi yesterday. I ran and jumped. Maybe I lost it at that time... Well, I can''t remember. I was drunk yesterday and I can''t remember many things." Mu Zi looked at her carefully, calmly said, "Nothing happened, right?" Zhuang Jia smiled, "It''s okay, it''s okay, I lie down for a while, and then go home after waking up, but the wine is really strong, I can only drink a glass..." Mu Zi smiled and secretly admonished: "It''s almost the end of the term, so try to go as little as possible. Beware of the last in the exam." "I won''t go in the future." Zhuang Jia laughed. "Judge Duan has taken a long vacation and wants to take Qiqi to travel around the world. It is estimated that he will not be able to return for half a year." The child has no memory. When he changes his environment and makes new friends, he will probably never remember that there was a big sister named Zhuang Jia who accompanied him in madness. Thinking of this, Zhuang Jia couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Mu Zi was completely relieved. Chapter 623： summer A few days later, Mu Zi received a call from Qu Mingjun. Qu Mingjun told her that Duan Yuhui agreed to the divorce, and promised to pay Qingluo 65 million in compensation, and will pay monthly support until his daughter Duan Silui turns 16 years old. With this money, Xiang Qingluo can not only continue to treat her lameness, but will also be able to live comfortably and securely with her children. ... Approaching June, the sun is warm, and the air is faintly warmed by summer. The young girls on the street can''t wait to change into summer clothes, their fluttering skirts are flying in the wind, creating a dazzling and beautiful scenery. Grey International School also distributed new summer school uniforms. There is no change for boys, but girls designs have been slightly changed. The collar has changed from a small round neck with a flared button to a navy collar with a bow tie, which is cooler and more comfortable. It''s more beautiful, but the pleated skirt is longer and less light. The girls gathered to discuss the new school uniforms, complaining that the school rules were too old-fashioned and they were not allowed to wear short skirts. Zhuang Jia was very proud. She was tall and long in legs. The skirt of her school uniform was too long for others, but it was just right for her. With just such a small matter, Zhuang Jia was happy all afternoon, always feeling where he was taking advantage. Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan could not laugh or cry. Think about how time flies, unknowingly, it''s been almost a year since winter has come to summer. This year, Mu Zi has changed a lot, washing away the bad impression of the loneliness and surly of Mu''s adopted daughter from the outside world, and creating an image of a model student with good character and learning. In the Mu''s garden, roses of various colors bloom brilliantly, and hundreds of flowers are blooming. In the shade of the tree, Mu Zi sits in a white wicker chair with a soft pillow back, and two legs overlapped on a small round table covered with pink squares, reading a book and eating fruit. Occasionally, the wind blows across the lake and brushes the pages of the book. Murong Cheng came to look for her in the garden. From a distance, she saw her wearing cool and comfortable shorts and shorts, enjoying the shade under the tree. When she got closer, she saw her with a loose ball head and a lazy posture, her trousers were decorated with playful lace, her slender legs were exposed, and her skin was shiny and fair. Hearing the footsteps, Mu Zi looked up at him, then lowered his eyes, turned a page, and continued reading. At that glance, Murong Cheng felt so charming and enchanting, as if to seduce him. "Study is very hard. I read on Sundays." He pulled a chair and sat down next to her, took the leg of the table over and put it on his own. Mu Zi immediately pulled back and sat cross-legged, "Don''t make trouble, be careful of being seen." Murong Cheng was unhappy, feeling that his recent welfare was pitiful, and frowned, "Can I go back to the house and read?" "No, the room is too boring." Mu Zi shook his head. Murong Cheng said: "You can turn on the air conditioner." "It''s boring to turn on the air conditioner." Mu Zi pursed his lips and smiled, stretched out Bai Yingying''s feet, stepped on Murong Cheng''s leg, and then tilted it back on the table. "Put away your evil thoughts." Mu Zi said disgustedly, "Don''t think I don''t know what your plan is." Back in the house, the door was closed, wouldn''t he let him do whatever he wanted? On a hot day, Mu Zi didn''t want to get sweaty and uncomfortable. Murong Cheng thought for a while, and said, "I asked Wang Zhan to choose a few houses. When you look back, let''s move in wherever you like." Changing the environment and having fewer eyes makes it easier to fall in love. Mu Zi was stunned, then hesitated: "Or...I will move later? I think my mother is reluctant to be here." Moreover, at first she wanted to move, the main reason was that Mu Zening and Qiao Jingjia were too annoying. Now Qiao Jingjia is dead and Mu Zening is gone, she lives very comfortably. Thinking of Mu Zening... Mu Zi couldn''t help asking, "Do you have any news about him? I don''t know where he went, it''s weird..." Chapter 624： Two things "Ask him what to do?" Murong Cheng became wary, squinting his eyes to look at Mu Zi, "Are you concerned about his whereabouts?" Mu Zi was speechless when he saw his face changed. She felt that there were only two things in Murong Cheng''s life, one is to be a hooligan, and the other is to be jealous... jealous forever. "I just think it''s weird." Mu Zi explained, "He went to my school before he left, and asked me to say some weird things, and then he didn''t know where to go. Where did he go and what he was going to do, don''t you? Curious?" "He went to find you?" Murong Cheng''s eyes became more dangerous, "Does he often go to school to find you?" Mu Zi: "..." It feels that the focus of the two people''s attention is quite different. "...Forget it." Mu Zi was discouraged, lowered his head to read, not wanting to waste time in communication. But Murong Cheng refused to give up, and gently picked up the book in her hand, not allowing her to read it again. Murong Cheng has a deep sense of crisis. He used to guard Mu Zi tightly, staring at people eagerly, wishing to stay in sight for 24 hours. Later, the relationship between the two has progressed, and he is not so exaggerated to check the post. It wasn''t that he didn''t cherish the hand, but because, first, Mu Zi didn''t like to be monitored at all times; second, after sensing Mu Zi''s heart, Murong Cheng felt a little more at ease and a little more confident. Only when people are extremely insecure and extremely unconfident, will they hold their partner tightly in their hands, for fear that if they are not paying attention, they will run away with others. This anxious state of mind stems from not only self-confidence, but also from lack of confidence in your partner. Murong Cheng believed that Mu Zi had him in his heart, but he was still sensitive when it came to Mu Zening. "What did he say to you?" Murong Cheng stared at Mu Zi sternly, his eyes full of scrutiny, "I made a special trip to say goodbye to you, or do you want to elope with you?" Mu Zi''s eyes were about to roll through the sky. "He took me to elope, can he run away?" Mu Zi was speechless. Murong Cheng smiled and rubbed her hair, "Yes, pretty self-aware." Mu Zi curled his lips and snatched his book from him, not wanting to pay attention to him. Murong Cheng picked up the fruit platter on the table, tasted two bites, and found that it tasted good. He picked them up and fed them into Mu Zi''s mouth. The sun was shining from the lush branches and leaves, casting a little bit of golden light, and two people under the tree ate one and the other fed. The atmosphere was not bad. Murong Cheng saw her cheeks bulging from eating, he couldn''t help but poked, causing Mu Zi to stare. Her fierce look was vivid and more lovely in Murong Cheng''s eyes. Murong Cheng put down the fruit, wiped the corners of her lips with a tissue, and then leaned on the wicker chair like her, with her slender legs resting on the table. Mu Zi reads, Murong Cheng reads Mu Zi. After a while, Mu Zi couldn''t turn over a page. She raised her eyes to look at him in annoyance, "Can''t you go back to the house? You stay here, I can''t enter a word." "Then don''t look at it." Murong Cheng smiled, holding Mu Zi''s hand in his palm, leaning back comfortably, "Let''s talk for a while." Mu Zi had a guilty conscience, took the sun-proof shawl on the back of the chair and covered it with the hands held by the two. Murong Cheng felt that her actions were too much to cover up, and wanted to make fun of her. Seeing her eyes dodge, she seemed to be really afraid of being seen, so she couldn''t help but feel softened. "Zi Zi, have you ever thought about finding your original parents?" Murong Cheng asked her suddenly. Mu Zi was stunned for a while, but did not answer immediately. "It shouldn''t be difficult to find out the identity of your biological mother, but your father doesn''t seem to be from Qingjiang, so it may be a bit troublesome." Murong Cheng said, "If we can find him, we can have an open and honest relationship in the future." Chapter 625： Young and frivolous Mu Zi pursed his lips and said nothing, but his expression showed resistance. Murong Cheng was a little surprised, and asked, "You don''t want to find your parents?" Mu Zi sighed quietly, closed the book, and said, "I don''t want to." Murong Cheng''s thoughts turned slightly, wondering if Su Zi could not accept Mu Zi''s life experience. After all, this is not as simple as accepting a body, but a part of the social relationship of people as individuals. Who is the father? Who is the mother? The various relationships between the father''s uncles, brothers and sisters, and the mother''s family in-laws can''t be cleared away. If they are all sensible people, that''s okay, but if you are unlucky enough to meet a gambler and alcoholic, you may be entangled ever since. If it weren''t for solving the obstacle of the sibling relationship, Murong Cheng would not let Mu Zi go to find relatives. He wished that Mu Zi would cut off contact with everyone in the world and belong to him alone. "I heard that after my birth mother had nowhere to go after she was pregnant, she would be taken in by her mother, and then she committed suicide because of depression." Mu Zi frowned and said slowly, "...So, there are only two situations now. My biological father either knew of my existence or did not know of my existence." "If he knows of my existence, knowing that my mother is pregnant with a child, and ruthlessly abandons her, it means that he is a scumbag with no sense of responsibility. It would be disgusting for me to recognize this kind of person as a father. " "If he didn''t know my existence, now more than ten years have passed, he should have married a wife and had children. I suddenly appeared, what is it? The oil bottle left by my predecessor? His wife would treat me as It''s a thorn in the eye that his children will treat me as an inheritance grabber. Even if I don''t do anything, his family will be full of smoke because of me. By that time, he must regret it... Regret that he was young and frivolous for sowing the wrong seeds. ." Murong Cheng listened carefully at first, but when he heard the last sentence, he suddenly laughed and laughed. He stretched out his hand and squeezed Mu Zi''s face and smiled: "I think it''s quite thorough." "It was originally." Mu Zi patted his hand and said seriously, "If you are with you, you have to make me feel wronged. Anyway, I won''t do it." "Then what do you want?" Murong Cheng asked her. Mu Zi blinked, her eyes flickering, "You are so magical, find me a deadly identity for the whole family." "It''s not impossible..." Murong Cheng groaned, grabbing Mu Zi''s hand, playing with it without hesitation. Making up a lie is simple, but the hard part is how to maintain it. If Mu Zi''s biological father came to the door in the future, the lie would be self-defeating and difficult to end. Therefore, the key lies in what kind of person Mu Zi''s biological father is and whether he will recognize Zi. If, as Mu Zi said, he didn''t even know that he had a daughter outside and didn''t want his peaceful life to be suddenly broken, then of course everyone would be happy. But if Mu Zi''s biological father knew something about what happened back then... Murong Cheng thought: Still have to check. After finding out what kind of person the other party was, Murong Cheng knew how to pave the way for Mu Zi. "I''ll do this for you, how do you reward me?" Murong Cheng squeezed the palm of her hand, with a hint in his tone. Mu Zi said confidently: "What reward? This is what you should do!" "The best thing I should do is to be frivolous and passionate about this young age." Murong Cheng pulled her into his arms and teased her warmly, "rest assured...I will definitely be responsible for the end." "You''re here again!" Mu Zi lifted his foot on his chest to prevent him from approaching, "Mad, you will be seen!" Murong Cheng narrowed his eyes, and saw some lovely things from the empty trousers raised up... Seeing the change in his eyes, Mu Zi immediately understood, angrily raised his foot on Murong Cheng''s face to stop him from looking again! "Smelly hooligan!" she scolded. He staggered his eyes inadvertently and saw Bai Wei who had been stunned not far away. Chapter 626： Optimistic Murong Cheng Mu Zi put her feet down slyly, extremely embarrassed. She should have known long ago that she often walks by the river, and how can she not wet shoes... With so many eyes at home, Murong Cheng still doesn''t know how to constrict, and sooner or later he will be noticed. Thinking of this, Mu Zi couldn''t help but glared at Murong Cheng complaining. Fortunately, Murong Cheng turned his back to Bai Wei, and his body blocked part of his vision. When the brother and sister were messing around, Bai Wei shouldn''t see much, right? Even though she thought so, Mu Zi still had a guilty conscience. Seeing Bai Wei, she yelled, "Mom..." Bai Wei seemed more embarrassed than Mu Zi. Holding the washed grapes, she froze at the door, subconsciously wanting to go back, and then she felt that going back might make the scene more embarrassing, and Bai Wei had to bite the bullet and walk over A plate of grapes is placed on the table, full and round, like dark purple jewels, hung with crystal clear water drops, refreshing and cool, alleviating the heat and dryness of summer. The siblings had ghosts in their hearts, and they didn''t speak. Mu Zi pretended to read a book, nestled cross-legged in a wicker chair, bowed his head and said nothing. Bai Wei felt like she should say something, but she opened her mouth and stopped talking. After embarrassing for a while, Bai Wei said: "Rong Cheng, come here for a moment..." Bai Wei called Murong Cheng back into the room. Mu Zi looked at the back of the two of them leaving, no longer able to calm down, closed the book in his hand, upset. "What will they talk about?" Mu Zi thought to himself, "Will Murong Cheng tell us about the two of us? What attitude will Bai Wei have about this? Can she accept it?" Mu Zi grabbed a grape from the plate, stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it tastelessly, messing up his mind. She regrets a bit now. Before, Murong Cheng always said that she would take her to a showdown with her mother, but she has been hesitating and entangled, afraid of embarrassment, but no matter how embarrassed it is, it will not be worse than the sudden discovery of it now? Mu Zi looked at the small western-style building not far away, thinking with regret: What should I tell Bai Wei... At this time, Murong Cheng was also thinking about this issue. He himself was very calm, but his mother was timid and weak. Of course, Murong Cheng hoped that he could accept his relationship with Mu Zi in a gentler way. Language is an art, and he needs to think about his words, and try not to frighten Bai Wei too much. In fact, the most nervous and tangled person at this moment is Bai Wei. "Rong Cheng..." Bai Wei pondered repeatedly and said to Murong Cheng, "Your sister is about to take the final exam. Don''t always trouble her... it will affect her study." This sentence has no weight, but it indirectly shows her attitude. She doesn''t want her son and daughter to get too close. "Zi Zi is not a little girl anymore. She is seventeen. You and her must be careful." Bai Wei said politely, "If someone sees it, it won''t be good to have a misunderstanding." Murong Cheng disagreed, and replied, "What about misunderstandings?" "Rong Cheng!" Bai Wei was shocked and looked at her son in amazement, "I don''t care what you mess around outside, but you can''t harm Zizi! She is only seventeen years old!" Murong Cheng wanted to refute, but she couldn''t bear it when she saw Bai Wei''s lips turned white in shock. There are only two women in this world that can make him feel soft: one is Bai Wei who has worked hard to raise him, and the other is Su Zi, who he loves so much that he can''t help himself. Murong Cheng thought to her heart that Bai Wei had always treated Mu Zi as her biological daughter. It was normal if she couldn''t accept it at the moment. After a long time, Bai Wei would accept it. Didn''t Mu Zi accept him back then? Murong Cheng remains optimistic about this. No matter how cunning he is outside, as long as his family is involved, he is always willing to think about the good side. Murong Cheng still felt that Bai Wei''s resistance was only temporary. Chapter 627： Pessimistic Mu Zi When Mu Zi entered the room, the mother and son had finished talking. Murong Cheng sat in the living room and watched TV, still looking like a fool. Bai Wei was busy chatting in the kitchen and couldn''t tell how she was feeling. Mu Zi was too embarrassed to ask, holding the book, went upstairs to the room alone. She sat in the room restlessly for a while, and it didn''t take long before it was time for dinner. As usual, Murong Cheng occasionally served Mu Zi with dishes and soup at the dinner table. This behavior was often used before, Bai Wei never cared about it, only when the brothers and sisters were in harmony, she was even quite pleased with this. Now seeing Murong Cheng giving Mu Zi Jiacai, Bai Wei felt her eyelids throbbing, and her heart frightened. "Rong Cheng." Bai Wei squeezed the chopsticks in her hand slightly, and the smile on her face was a bit unbearable. "...Last time, the girl you brought home, why didn''t you contact me recently?" Murong Cheng hadn''t figured out who it was for a long time. Mu Zi reminded him in a low voice: "Xu Shihan." Murong Cheng suddenly told Bai Wei: "We broke up." Like this, a man whose ex-girlfriend needs to be reminded by his current girlfriend is also very good. Bai Wei looked at her son and daughter with complicated eyes... As another parent, maybe Thunder should be furious at this moment, but Bai Wei has a soft temper, and after looking forward to it, she doesn''t know what to do. She could not sit back and watch her son harm her daughter; nor could she tear her skin apart and put her daughter in an embarrassing situation. What should she do? Bai Wei is almost dead of worry. It is said that there is a generation gap between parents and children, but which parent did not grow up from a little bit as young as the child? Bai Wei remembered when she was a student, the head teacher once said something very "wise". The class teacher said that you cant stop your childs early love, because the more you stop, the more romantic they are, and they cant wait to sacrifice heroically for the realization of their love at any time, cut their wrists to commit suicide, or run away from home. The means are endless. , But if you put it down, leave them alone and wait for the two to quarrel and quarrel, and then they separate naturally. Thinking of this, Bai Wei remained silent and said nothing. It''s just that Mu Zi always has a guilty conscience, a meal tastes like chewing wax, and I don''t know where Murong Cheng is emboldened. After being caught, he can still pick her up if no one is there! If Murong Cheng is optimistic, then Mu Zi is pessimistic. After all, she is not Bai Wei''s biological person. Will Bai Wei have suspicions for her because of this? Will you blame her, or even dislike her? Mu Zi attaches great importance to this hard-won maternal love. She has a heavy heart and can''t eat, so she gently put down the bowl and whispered, "I''m full." Bai Wei was thinking about how to gently prevent the siblings from getting too close. Hearing Mu Zi''s voice, she was taken aback and asked, "Is it too full of fruit in the afternoon to be hungry?" Mu Zi nodded, it was a tacit understanding. Bai Wei said: "It''s okay. Mom will cook you a midnight snack in the evening. You must pay attention to nutrition when you take the big exam every day." It seemed that Bai Wei''s concern for Mu Zi did not decrease. Mu Zi went back to the room in a daze, a little sad. Bai Wei is so good to her, but she has been deceiving Bai Wei... ... In the night, Mu Zi was absent-mindedly reviewing his homework, and the door of the room was knocked gently. Bai Wei carrying a bowl of small red bean paste balls, walked in with a gentle smile, "Just eat something and study." Mu Zi''s heart is warm, she loves red bean paste balls... "Thank you mom." Mu Zi said with a smile. Bai Wei smiled, put down the bowl, and then casually pulled a book from Mu Zi''s bookshelf, sat aside and turned it over. Mu Zi was a little surprised. Bai Wei smiled and said, "You study, I won''t bother you, I will sit here and read a book for a while." Chapter 628： Touch it When Mu Zi was studying, Bai Wei seldom came in to disturb her. Even if she came to deliver food, she would leave when she put it down. She always felt that she should give her children enough space and freedom. Today''s Bai Wei is very abnormal. She sent the night away and stayed... Mu Zi could not guess how much: Bai Wei was preventing Murong Cheng from coming over. I can''t tell what it feels like...Some are sad, some are wronged, and besides, there is understanding. Thinking about it in another way, if Mu Zi finds out that her children are acting like this, she must kill them. At this moment, Bai Wei, in a seemingly gentle and gentle way, intuitively expressed her attitude-disagreeing with them being together. This is a difficult problem. Mu Zi can''t solve it alone, so he can only hope Murong Cheng... The exquisite ceramic soup spoon is stirred in the bowl, and with each stroke, it brings up a few round and soft balls, the red bean paste is mellow and sweet, and the breath is tangy. Mu Zi has no appetite. She ate two hastily, opened the textbook, and continued to work on the questions. ... Bai Wei stayed in Muzi''s room until late at night. Holding a book in her hand, she looked at the trouble, yawned repeatedly, and refused to leave her daughter''s room. She insisted on keeping Mu Zi ready to go to bed before putting down the book and leaving the room. In the past, Murong Cheng would touch Mu Zi''s room to sleep with her, obviously not tonight. Bai Wei has become vigilant, and they can''t resist the crime. Mu Zi comforted herself: The final exam is about to come, so it''s okay to let Murong bear some restraint, so that she can read the book well. Even though I thought so in my heart, I couldn''t sleep at night, and when I got up to school the next day, I felt a little energetic. After a few days, Bai Wei was always very vigilant about the contact between his brother and sister, but whenever Murong Cheng was at home, Bai Wei would do everything possible to guard Mu Zi''s side. She thought she was cautious, but actually fell in the eyes of the brothers and sisters, and every excuse was so clumsy and obvious. Mu Zi was helpless. Murong Cheng was very irritable. He wanted a showdown and didn''t want to make mom sad, this feeling drove him crazy! "Go to my place tomorrow." Murong Cheng grabbed Mu Zi''s arm while Bai Wei went to the bathroom and said, "Just tell mom you''re going to your classmate''s house!" "No." Mu Zi withdrew his hand. "The day before yesterday, my mother asked me for the phone number of Zhi Nuan and Zhuang Jia, and even their home phone numbers have to go away. Alas, I probably don''t have much credit with my mom. If you don''t return all night, Mom will definitely call and ask everywhere." Murong Cheng''s brows frowned tightly. It is rare for Mu Zi to see him in trouble, and she is a little gloat: "Who said that his mother must be happy to accept it? What did the girl-in-law grabbing..." "If this continues, I really can''t stand it." Murong Cheng said very seriously, "Can''t touch, can''t touch, how is this different from long-distance love?" "You are so promising..." Mu Zi rolled his eyes. In the end, it was probably because Murong Cheng''s expression was too depressed, she was soft, and pretending to be generous, stretched out a pair of white tender hands, and said: "Hey, touch it, touch it for you for five minutes. Mom is probably coming out soon." Murong Cheng''s stern expression was slightly relieved, his deep black eyes stared at Mu Zi''s hand, and he whispered, "How can I touch for five minutes..." He took her hand, fell on the sofa, kissed her hard before giving up! After the kiss, both of them were panting. They were trapped in the sofa. Mu Zi''s body seemed softer than the sofa. Murong Cheng lay on her and didn''t want to move. He felt very happy because of the fragrance of her hair. "You also know what Mom''s character is. Give her some time..." Mu Zi whispered to him, "Don''t force her...Murong Cheng, don''t force her like you forced me to, okay?" "Yeah." Murong Cheng said with his eyes closed, "rest assured, I will solve it." Chapter 629： Mu Zis life experience Murong Cheng''s method was to find out Mu Zi''s life experience as soon as possible. Regardless of whether she recognizes her relatives or not, she must figure out who her biological father and mother are, otherwise she will be too passive no matter what she does. Mu Zi''s biological mother was easy to check, and Wang Zhan quickly sent the relevant information to Murong Cheng''s hands. The other partys name is Ruan Li. No one knows it now. But twenty years ago, Ruan Li was a famous talented girl in Qingjiang. She was omnipotent in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She studied classical literature with masters of Chinese culture since she was a child, and she also had overseas experience. In that era, Ruan Li can be said to be the idol of the ladies in Qingjiang City. The Ruan family was also a well-known family at the time, but just twenty years ago, Ruan Li suddenly had no news. The Ruan family also kept secret about this daughter and never mentioned it. There were rumors outside that Ruan Li was fascinated by a young man from outside and ran away with the man! However, there was no clue about this brother from outside. "Only found the surname Si." Wang Zhanwei said, "This surname is not very common, I wonder if it is a pseudonym? The man is very mysterious, said to be rich, but no one knows what business his family does. ." Foreigners, false names, happened 20 years ago, it is almost impossible to find out the identity of the other party. "...After that, Ruan Li seemed to have disappeared from this world and never appeared again," Wang Zhan said. "At the time, there was a tabloid saying that Ruan Li had gone abroad with that man." After all, she was the first lady in Qingjiang, and her sudden disappearance would naturally cause divergent opinions. But Murong Cheng knew that Ruan Li did not disappear, because when he was seven years old, Ruan Li returned to Qingjiang and asked Bai Wei for help. At that time, Mrs. Mu was still alive, and Bai Wei had a pretty good time at Mu''s house, so she kindly took in Ruan Li. Ruan Li''s belly is getting bigger day by day, but her body is deteriorating. She is getting more and more haggard and depressed. If Bai Wei doesn''t watch for a while, she may be looking for life and death, which leads to a period of time in Murongcheng''s memory. Quirky and chaotic. The seven-year-old Murong Cheng couldn''t understand the pain of depression, nor could he sympathize. He only felt that this woman was a burden and caused her mother''s fatigue. As for the baby girl born by Ruan Li, Murong Cheng couldn''t like it even more. Grandpa Mu was in poor health. Bai Wei had to take care of her husband and Ruan Li. She was not able to do so. Finally one day, Bai Wei went home to take care of Grandpa Mu. Ruan Li jumped out of the hospital building and ended her life. Baby **** the full moon. Bai Wei thought she hadn''t taken good care of Ruan Li and felt guilty. She took Ruan Li''s daughter to the Ruan family, but the Ruan family didn''t even recognize her daughter, so how could she recognize this granddaughter of unknown background? In desperation, Bai Wei asks Elder Mu for help. Elder Mu is the master and adopts Ruan Li''s daughter, named Mu Zi. Mu Zi failed to live well in Mu''s house. Because Mrs. Mu passed away soon, Mrs. Mu, who was living alone, rushed back immediately, showing her ugly face, fighting for the family property. Bai Wei and Elder Mu visited the church under the testimony of the elders in the clan, and gave old ceremonies. Mrs. Mu couldn''t drive away Bai Wei, so she abused her children, especially Murong Cheng. Murong Cheng and Mu Zening are similar in age, and it is inevitable that they will be compared. Mrs. Mu does not want Murong Cheng to be better than her son. She deliberately suppresses him, spends money to buy bad students, and abets Murong Cheng to drink and smoke. At that time, Murong Cheng was young, rebellious and ostentatious. He didn''t know how to constrain. He suffered a few times under Mrs. Mu''s hands. Bai Wei had a hard time and had to take care of his adopted daughter. Even if he wanted to help his son, there was nothing he could do. A family of three stumbled at Mu''s house. Later, Mrs. Mu framed Murong Cheng and was expelled from school. Bai Wei had no choice but to send him to France to study. He met Huo Zheng and Huo Lin brothers and sisters in France, and then had a chance encounter. Murong Cheng recalled the past and couldn''t help sighing: If you knew Mu Zi would become his own woman, you should pay more attention to Ruan Li''s affairs... Chapter 630： Take two sips The investigation was inconclusive, and Bai Wei''s attitude did not relax, Murong Cheng had a headache. Mu Zi is quite leisurely, and even enjoys the current "Plato" stage-I want to send text messages and make phone calls when I miss my boyfriend, which is much more comfortable than touching and touching at every turn. Mu Zi finally felt a "normal" love mode. Murong Cheng was very disdainful of this, saying: "This is the retrogression of the times and the imprisonment of human nature." Mu Zi sent a message and asked him: "You used to be human?" Subtext: I thought you only have beastly shou sex. Murong Cheng did not reply for a while. Mu Zi thought to herself, if this were the case before, Murong Cheng would definitely say, "Is it too late to clean up?" Then she was pressed on the bed to "clean up". But now, Murong Cheng was jealous of Bai Wei and couldn''t start, he could only hold back, making him very irritable every day. Mu Zi fantasized about Murong Cheng''s current look, and couldn''t help but want to laugh, wondering if he was making fun in hardship? I was so happy when my parents opposed the romance. Maybe this is a kind of blind trust in Murong Cheng... Late at night, Mu Zi turned off the light and lay down on his side. The evening breeze came in slowly from outside the window, with the fresh scent of the vegetation in the garden, and the fragrance of the house. This pleasant temperature is short and precious. Soon, the real heat will come. When that happens, you need to close the doors and windows and turn on the air conditioner to enjoy this natural coolness. Mu Zi''s drowsiness grew. At this moment, she heard a slight bang outside the window. She didn''t care too much, just as Xiaoyao flew back, turned around, squinted to look at the window, but saw an agile figure coming in through the window! Mu Zi''s heart suddenly tightened! Scalp tingling! Subconsciously reached out to take the gun in the drawer, the figure approached and hugged her tightly, almost embedding her into her body, and every inch of skin must fit tightly and seamlessly. She smelled the familiar clear breath, her tight nerves immediately relaxed, raising her hand to beat Murong Cheng: "You want to scare me to death!" Murong Cheng didn''t say anything, but closed her lips before bowing her head and kissed fiercely, as if a surviving person was sucking life, crazy and greedy, endless. He didn''t stop until Mu Zi was almost unable to breathe, buried his face in her neck and took a deep breath, and sighed, "I almost died!" Mu Zi was stunned. Immediately afterwards, Murong Cheng said again: "I almost wanted to die, now I am finally alive." Mu Zi: "..." Murong Cheng hugged her, took off her shoes and lay down on the bed, feeling the warmth and softness in her arms, only to feel that her life was back. Mu Zi had a black line and said sarcastically: "You did look like a critically ill patient who was taking oxygen just now." "This adjective is good." Murong Cheng was happy, holding Mu Zi and said, "You are my oxygen cylinder, come, let me take two more breaths." Mu Zi stretched out his hand to push him, "In the evening, can you be normal?" "Keep it down." Murong Cheng grabbed her hand and hugged her tighter. "Be careful to wake Mom up." Mu Zi pursed his lips, thinking that it was not easy for him to climb the window, so he didn''t feel embarrassed to struggle any more and let him hold his arms. She was very tired from studying recently, and she fell asleep in Murong Cheng''s arms soon. By the time he woke up in the morning, Murong Cheng was no longer by his side, and did not know when he left, whether Bai Wei found out... Thinking about the situation of the two now, it is indeed embarrassing. Mu Zi sighed lightly, got up to wash and change clothes. When he was about to go downstairs, his head suddenly felt dizzy. She immediately held on to the stair railing, so she could secure her weight without falling. what happened? Mu Zi rubbed his head, and the stairs in front of him seemed to have a double image. After a long time, his vision finally became clear. Chapter 631： inward observation Is it possible that you are anemia? Mu Zi stabilized the stairs and went downstairs slowly. When eating breakfast, the whole person was still very uncomfortable, groggy, and had a poor appetite. Mu Zi hesitated to ask for leave today? Then think about it, there are not a few days left in this semester, let''s go... The driver sent Mu Zi to school. Mu Zi slept in the car for a short retreat. When she got off the car, the discomfort disappeared. ... Maybe it''s anemia. She didn''t take this matter to heart, went to school normally, and carefully prepared for the exam. However, the feeling of drowsiness similar to anemia was always absent, and the body seemed to become weak. Mu Zi attributed this change to himself because of his recent study too hard. She adjusted her work and rest to fall asleep earlier at night, but with little effect. After a few days, the final exam day. After the exam, it was summer vacation. For other students, summer vacation means relaxation, but Mu Zi couldn''t relax, and finally passed the final exam. In the next time, she must make every effort to prepare for the judicial examination in October. Considering that after school starts in September, there will be many activities in the school and homework will be more stressful. Therefore, the summer vacation of these two months is very important for Mu Zi. The passing rate of the national judicial examination is less than 2%, which shows that it is very difficult. Even if she has successfully passed it once, she is not absolutely sure to pass the second time. Examination subjects include constitution, civil law, criminal law, as well as optional subjects of administrative law, commercial law, etc. The interview will also examine the candidates'' ethics, expertise and ability to use, expression, etc. Most candidates will prepare for at least one year for this, but Mu Zi''s time is only two or three months. This makes her feel urgent. I want to devote my full energy to preparing for the exam, but my body seems a little overwhelmed. The strange thing is that the situation can be improved as long as I leave home. Mu Zi simply went to the school library to review. Every day I go out before 8 o''clock in the morning, go home at 9 o''clock in the evening, wash and rest when I get home, and go to bed at 10 o''clock. Sometimes Bai Wei wanted to make some nutritious soup to make up for her. When she arrived in the room, she found that her daughter was tired and asleep. Bai Wei was both distressed and worried, fearing that Mu Zi would be exhausted if she continued to study, but she also knew that every candidate before the exam was not easy. Finally one day, the worry happened. Mu Zi had eaten breakfast and went out with his schoolbag on his back as usual. As soon as his front feet stepped out, he fell forward and fainted directly on the ground. When he woke up again, he was already in the hospital. Bai Wei looked at her with red eyes, and said distressedly: "Zizi, what the judicial examination, it will be the same again next year, don''t be like this, mother is afraid you can''t stand it..." Mu Zi sat up with her head supported, suspicious in her heart. Many students in the library work harder than her. Some students do not go back to rest until one in the morning every day. Why don''t they faint? "Mom, what did the doctor say?" Mu Zi asked. Bai Wei shook her head: "I didn''t find out the reason, saying that it might be too tired... You can go home to recuperate, or you can choose to stay in the hospital for observation for two days." "...Too tired?" Mu Zi was speechless. Her body was at an energetic age, and she was not an old lady in her seventies and eighties. How could she pass out after reading a few books? And she was fine when she was in the library, and she felt uncomfortable only when she was at home. At the thought of going home to recuperate, Mu Zi frowned unconsciously. She didn''t want to go back, as soon as she went home, she started to feel dizzy and uncomfortable again. "Zizi, let''s stay in the hospital for observation, okay?" Bai Wei persuaded, "It''s okay to do further inspections." What Bai Wei said was in the middle of Mu Zi''s arms. "Well, good." She nodded. You can also read and review in the hospital without delay. At this time, the door of the ward was opened and Murong Cheng walked in. Mu Zi''s gaze shifted downward, falling on a bag of fruit in Murong Cheng''s hand. Dragon fruit again... Chapter 632： Find **** stick Mu Zi felt there was something wrong with Murong Cheng. Back to the hospital to buy dragon fruit. Although I bought pitaya for the first time and didn''t give it to her, I sent it to Xu Shihan, but the second time it was properly fed into her mouth, now it is the third time... Mu Zi''s face was full of resentment. I thought: Doesn''t he love me very much? Why don''t I know I hate dragon fruit! It was probably because her disgusting eyes were too strong, Murong Cheng was a little embarrassed, put the fruit on the table, and said: "If you don''t want to eat it, just put it and watch it." He can''t say that he bought it to test her... Bai Wei also felt that Murong Cheng was too careless, so she glanced at him complainingly, and went to buy food for her daughter. She was anxious for a while, forgot to leave, and clearly gave the two a chance to be alone. However, the siblings haven''t seen each other much recently, and they don''t seem to be so tired, and they are in the hospital, and there are doctors and nurses going in and out, shouldn''t it matter? Murong Cheng did converge, but it wasn''t because of a change of heart, but because he cared about Mu Zi''s body and didn''t bother her. He dragged a chair and sat in front of the hospital bed, and asked Mu Zi what happened recently. Since Mu Zi started to study day and night, Murong Cheng has had difficulty seeing her, and she is not clear about her physical condition recently. "Maybe it''s too tired, I don''t know." Mu Zi sighed, deeply feeling the magnificent ideal in his heart and the regret of being dragged down by the body. "Do you want me to find an old Chinese doctor to take care of me?" Mu Zi said depressed, "It''s okay to be outside, and I start to feel uncomfortable when I get home, and feel groggy and uncomfortable." Murong Cheng''s eyes flickered, "Really..." Bai Wei quickly bought the fruit and returned to the ward. As soon as she put the fruit down, Murong Cheng got up to leave. "Hey? You just came..." Bai Wei was stunned, Murong Cheng walked away with long legs, and she had already left the door. Bai Wei stared at the door in a daze, somehow she was a little dazed. Her mentality is also really contradictory, her son is close to her daughter, she is frightened, and her son is indifferent to her daughter, and she is a little unhappy... ... Murong Cheng got into the car, and Wang Zhan at the front asked concerned: "Miss Mu is all right?" Murong Cheng frowned without answering, sitting in the car with a sullen face, as if thinking about something. Wang Zhan didn''t dare to ask more, he sat in front and waited. After a while, Murong Cheng suddenly said, "Go to Du Hao." Wang Zhan was surprised, the first thought in his mind was that Mu Zi''s soul had a problem! How else would you suddenly find Du Hao that **** stick? Seeing that Murong Cheng''s face was not good, Wang Zhan knew that it was not time to ask carefully, so he quickly started the car and went to Du Hao''s company. Du Hao''s company, called Yuande Feng Shui Numerology Company, was the first time Wang Zhan went. In the past, people were called directly, but this time it was probably Murong Cheng who was too anxious and came directly to the door. The company address is in the business circle of the city center. It is very tall. At first glance, it looks like an ordinary white-collar company, but the decoration is more elaborate. There are many antiques and crystals on display. The place where you enter is dedicated to the statue of Sanqing Tianzun. . Murong Cheng was invited into the VIP room by Du Hao and received him personally. Wang Zhan was guarding outside, also boring, looking at his surroundings from time to time. There is an office next to it, with many employees sitting in front of them. Everyone has a computer. Among them is a young white-collar worker who is showing palmistry to customers through video. He said, "Miss, you peach blossom evil spirit is very fierce, you must use talisman paper to block it, otherwise it is likely to affect the right edge behind you." The customer asked how to sell talisman paper, and the white-collar worker immediately introduced her to the different effects of talisman paper at different prices. The tone was almost the same as Du Hao. Wang Zhan felt that he had fallen into the MLM den, which was terrible. However, remembering the copper coin that blocked the bullets for himself last time... he was moved a little again. Do you want to buy some evil spirit products? Chapter 633： Good news bad news Wang Zhan walked around Du Hao''s company. I saw a pair of nanmu bracelets, and I thought it was good, and I saw a white jade peace card, and I also thought it was good, and then I saw an iron knot. In the exquisite glass window, all treasures are displayed, it is impossible to put a piece of garbage here for no reason. Wang Zhan looked carefully, saw the countless zeros on the iron lump label, and took a breath. ...Is it really expensive! So expensive and so weird, it must be an incredible thing. Wang Zhan beckoned, called a small clerk working in the company, and asked what it was. The little clerk smiled and said, "Do you know Hou Yi?" Wang Zhan frowned, "I know." "Hou Yi is good at bow and arrow. This is the arrow he used. It can ward off evil spirits when it reaches the sun." Wang Zhan: "..." He wanted to ask: Do you think I look like two hundred and five? Hou Yi shoots the sun, that is a character in myth! Wang Zhan asked: "Do you sell Chang''e?" The little clerk was a little embarrassed and replied: "Sir, Chang''e, we dont have it here, but Houyis things are true. Houyi is the leader of the Dongyi Clan of the Xia Dynasty. Many of his funerals have been scattered overseas. The arrow was taken back by our boss with great difficulty." That''s it... Wang Zhan rubbed his chin and thought: Sure enough, he still has to study more. It seems that the decision to send his nephew to the military management school is very correct! At this time, Du Hao opened the door and came out and asked people to fetch his compass. It seemed that he had finished talking with Murong Cheng and was going to Mu''s house. Wang Zhan approached with a smile on his face and asked Du Hao: "Boss Du, is this arrow giving me a discount?" Du Hao was stunned, and asked, "Why does Xiao Wang buy this?" "While going out, there will be three disasters and five disasters." Wang Zhan smiled miserably. "Besides, the copper coin last time can''t be used. You have to buy something new..." "Oh, that''s it." Du Hao smiled and said, "The arrow, Xiao Wang shouldn''t use it, I''ll give you something else." Du Hao took out a string of copper coins from the bottom of the glass cabinet and stuffed it into Wang Zhan''s hands. A cursory glance reveals that there are about thirty coins, heavy and generous. Wang Zhan was silent. He hesitated for a moment, and asked: "Is this...will it be too heavy?" Du Hao said: "It''s not too heavy, remember to keep it personally, even if you drop one, the effect will be greatly reduced." Wang Zhan: "..." A copper coin helped him block one bullet. These more than 30...Do you want to sieve him? While talking, Du Hao''s compass and outfit were ready, and he called two wizards with beards to follow Murong Cheng to Mu''s house. Of course it was Rong''s business that was more important now. Wang Zhan didn''t want to ask too much, so he hurriedly followed the whole string of coins in his pants pocket. The copper coin was too heavy, and his step was so big that his legs hurt. ... When they arrived at Mu''s house, Du Hao and the two mages walked around the small western-style building. Wang Zhan waited with Murong Cheng, watching these babbled people busy. The two elderly masters looked a little bit stance, but Du Hao looked awkward with the compass, like a man in a suit and leather shoes, holding a rosary and chanting Amitabha. It was weird. Wang Zhan silently squeezed the copper coin in his pants pocket, dubiously. I thought to myself, can this free gift work? Is Du Hao really playing him? Du Hao on the other end was discussing something with the mage, pointing to a nearby tree from time to time, and he didn''t know what he was talking about. After a long time finally waiting for these people, Wang Zhan quickly raised his spirits and listened carefully. "There is good news and bad news," Du Hao said with a smile. Chapter 634： Half success Murong Cheng frowned upon hearing this, "First tell the bad news." "Before we wanted to gather the yin, so we deployed this five-yin formation. Now it is extremely yin and evil. Now it is a piece of evil. Miss Mu will be uncomfortable when she is sensitive. After a long time, you and your wife will be sick. "Du Hao explained, "We have studied it, and there should be people who have died here. It will only be true if the yin is aggravated." People have indeed died nearby. The man who climbed the purple window fell to his death under the window. The male servant who stole the baby during the spring feast drowned in the lake. If you die elsewhere, you will die, but here is a gathering of Yin Qi, and the heavier the Yin Qi, the higher the probability of accidents for the living, which can be described as a vicious circle. Murong Cheng didn''t care about this, frowning and asked, "How can I help her recover?" Du Hao said: "Miss Mu will feel uncomfortable, which shows that she is beginning to feel uncomfortable with the extremely cloudy environment, and her soul has been restored for most. This is just good news for Master Rong." If she were still a ghost, she would only feel comfortable living in the evil and compelling environment. Murong Cheng''s expression was slightly relaxed, and there was a slight smile in his eyes. "You mean, she will be like a normal person in the future? Will her soul be separated from the body again?" Murong Cheng asked. "As long as there is no change, at most two years, it will be successful." In fact, Du Hao felt that one year was enough, but in front of Murong Cheng, he dared not say too much. The method uploaded by the ancestors finally worked, Du Hao had a warm smile on his face, and he was in a good mood. Next, the mage performed the ritual here, and then Murong Cheng sent someone to chop the tree. "Cut two trees first, and then cut two trees half a year later, step by step." Du Hao asked. Murong Cheng led the people to toss in the garden, cutting down trees and doing it again. There was a lot of movement, arguing with Murongxuan in the study. "What is this going to do again?" Mu Rongxuan opened the window and looked there, his face full of irritability. The chainsaw sounded so much that he couldn''t be quiet, and he walked out of the study to ask the servant. The servant replied: "Four young masters said that last time someone died in the lake, we must do things to keep things safe." Mu Rongxuan didn''t say anything on the face, but he was scolding in his heart: How long did it happen, and now I think of doing things? ! What an afterthought! It''s just nothing to panic! After cursing Murongcheng, and thinking of Mu Zening, one was tossing around at home, the other didn''t do serious things, and ran out to travel. Mu Rongxuan couldn''t think about it, and became anxious when he thought about it. The companys affairs can be left to the senior leaders, but people cant suddenly disappear. There was a message in the first week, and there was no news in the next two or three months. If this is dead outside, I am afraid the family will not know it! Unlike Murongcheng, Murongxuan cared very much about his third brother. At this time, Mu Yun came to the study to find Mu Rongxuan. "Dad..." Mu Yun hesitated to speak. Without waiting for Mu Yun to speak, Mu Rongxuan immediately interrupted her in annoyance, "Do you want money again? Your third uncle hasn''t come back for a few months. Where can I go to make money for you? Xiaoyun, you''ve grown up. Dont always compare with others, its not a good thing for girls to adore vanity too much!" Mu Yun''s face was slightly stiff and somewhat ugly. Mu Rongxuan sighed, remembering that he had lost a daughter, and now that Mu Yun is still promising, he couldn''t help but slow down, and once again persuaded: "You study hard and graduate in the future, join the Mu Group to help your third uncle. Busy is better than anything else." After he finished speaking, he shook his head and left. Mu Yun looked at her father walking away, bit her lip, and returned her words full of words. Today... she didn''t come to ask for money. ... Chapter 635： Im in love every day Mu Zi stayed in the hospital for three days. Murong Cheng had never been to the hospital except for the first day he visited her. Bai Wei was quite critical about this, wondering if Murong Cheng had hooked up with another girl outside. It''s because Murong Cheng''s reputation has always been too bad, even if it has improved in the past six months, Bai Wei can''t help but want to get crooked. Although he was dissatisfied with his son''s promiscuity, but at any rate his daughter''s reputation was preserved, Bai Wei secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After the mother and daughter returned home, Mu Zi found that two trees near the Xiaoyang Building were gone. Instead, there were two rose bushes. The leaves of the rose are still lingering, apparently not long after they were planted. Bai Wei complained next to her: "At the beginning, he asked him not to plant trees, not only blocked his vision, but also blocked the sun. He didn''t listen. Now summer is here, when the shade is needed, he just cut the tree again... " Mu Zi listened silently, pursing his lips and smiling. Although he doesn''t know the intention of planting and cutting trees, Mu Zi has a kind of intuition, which must be related to him. Thinking that this person can really bear it, the matter of saving her has not been mentioned so far, but has been silently guarding her quietly. Why is Murong Cheng so selfless? Hmph, he is not selfless, he is the person who is most capable of repaying favors. Mu Zi''s thoughts turned, somehow, she missed him a bit. She went back to the room and called Murong Cheng while Bai Wei was away. The phone was connected, and there was noisy on the other end, and the broadcast was heard in the noisy. Mu Zi was stunned, and asked strangely: "Are you at the airport?" "Well, I''m here to send Huo Lin and Sarah." Murong Cheng said. The original plan was that the four people should go to France together, but Mu Zi suddenly fell ill and planned to die. Only Huo Lin and Sarah returned to France as planned. Mu Zi remembered that Murong Cheng said that he was going to France to register for marriage. If he could not go now, would he be very irritable? Haha... It''s really strange, why is she so gloating when she thinks of Murong Cheng''s violent thunder? "When are you coming back?" Mu Zi asked him. There was a smile in Murong Cheng''s voice: "Do you miss me?" Mu Zi stood by the window and looked down. The two rose bushes didn''t notice anything just now. Looking down from the upper floor, they could see that they were two hearts. One is his and the other is hers. The corners of Mu Zi''s mouth can''t help but turn up, smiling sweetly. "I don''t want you!" she smiled. "ZiZi, your mouth is dishonest." Murong Cheng said. Mu Zi sneered: "You are not honest, you are not honest all over!" On the other end of the phone, Murong Cheng''s low laughter sounded, warm and mellow, as she got into Mu Zi''s ears, her cheeks getting hot. "I won''t tell you anymore, I''m going to read a book!" She blushed and hung up forcibly, and then clutched her hot face, without recovering for a long time. Obviously nothing... But her reaction was so big... "I hate it." Mu Zi whispered, not knowing what he was complaining about. ... Mu Zi read a book for a day, took a nap, and was in good condition. When she was no longer dizzy , there was a faint fragrance of roses lingering around her body, sweet, faint, if not, like her mood at the moment, there is a kind of indescribable light and erratic. But she knew that this must be an illusion. The roses under the window have just been transplanted, but the flowers have not bloomed. How can you smell the fragrance of flowers? The mood of love is at stake... "Murong Cheng retreats, retreats! Concentrate on reading!" Mu Zi felt aroused in her heart, and quickly condensed her mind and refused to continue to commit nympho. "Illegal detention and other illegal deprivation or restriction of citizens personal freedom is prohibited... Article 38 of the Constitution... The personal dignity of citizens is inviolable... Article 39 of the Constitution..." Recitation continued in the room. Chapter 636： good smell At night, it rained, pattering, and occasionally a light breeze. The rain poured in along the wind and wet the ground in front of the window. Mu Zi couldn''t sleep, standing by the window, watching the newly moved rose bushes in the courtyard. The dark green branches and leaves were dripping wet, the delicate pink buds were crumbling in the wind and rain, a few had been knocked down by the rain, and the petals fell to the ground in colorful, poignant and pitiful. Mu Zi was a little worried that the two transplanted roses would not survive. She was thinking when she suddenly saw someone walking slowly with an umbrella in the night. Human feeling is a very strange thing, and many times it cannot be explained clearly in words. It''s like now, clearly separated by a pitch-black umbrella, but Mu Zi felt that that person must be Murong Cheng. As if he had a spiritual heart, the other party felt Mu Zi''s gaze, lifted the umbrella slightly, and looked up. Murong Cheng smiled at her under the umbrella, and through the thin rain and mist, in those deep and evil eyes, there was no usual scorn, only gentleness and love. Mu Zi stared at him blankly, his heartbeat was completely chaotic for an instant. Murong Cheng walked to the window, took the umbrella, and threw it aside at random, stepping up to the small balcony outside the window on the second floor. The distance of five or six meters is as easy as climbing stairs for him. Mu Zi stood in the window, Murong Cheng stood outside the window. She was a little dazed, feeling that the situation was like a dream. The rain slid down his face and wet his hair at the same time. The thick black hair was on his forehead, messy and evil, and his eyes narrowed slightly, making him handsome and charming. Mu Zi''s heart was throbbing, and he leaned forward to kiss him. Her soft lips steadily fell on his lips, with the coolness of rain, silent, but like thunder, it exploded in Murong Cheng''s mind. He dared not move. Firmly grasping the edge of the window with both hands, the whole person seemed to fall into the flower field, drunk by sweetness, and indulged to death. The patter of rain continued to fall, but neither of them had the intention of sheltering from the rain. Their lips and teeth were dependent on each other, and they were lingering. "You seduce me." After the kiss, Murong Cheng cupped her face and said with a smile, "Do you know what will happen to seduce me?" Mu Zi avoided his gaze, a little uncomfortable, his voice buzzed: "Why do you climb up the window, it''s not that there is no door..." "You are standing by the window, I thought you were inviting me." Murong Cheng squeezed her hand and kissed her lips twice, "Stupid, go in, beware of colds." Mu Zi took a few steps back and touched, only to find that the upper body of the nightdress was a lot wet, and his hair was half dry and half wet. She took off her nightdress and took it out of the closet clean. Murong Cheng was faster than her, took off his wet clothes in a few strokes, picked up Mu Zi, who had not had time to put on her nightdress, and lay down on the bed together, hugging her comfortably. Mu Zi thought to herself, is this guy going to teach her what''s the end of "seduce"? However, there was a slight surprise. Murong Cheng, who was a down-flowing man, became a gentleman today, with warm palms against her soft abdomen, warming her up. It is very cool today. Even if two people sleep together, they wont be sweaty. Its nice. Mu Zi thought so and closed his eyes. On rainy nights, the breeze is light, and there is a familiar fragrance of roses in the cool air. "Murong Cheng." Mu Zi called him softly. "Ok." Murong Cheng''s breath touched her ears, numb. "Did you smell the fragrance of flowers?" Mu Zi asked him, "It''s very light and very light, do you smell it?" Murong Cheng laughed in a low voice, her lips pressed against her neck, her shoulders, her thick long hair, kissed and kissed, "Smell it, it''s delicious!" Mu Zi was itchy when he kissed him, but she felt very at ease. It was not my illusion, it really smelled of flowers... Chapter 637： Nightmare Murong Cheng had a dream. In his dream, there was a very long red carpet. The surrounding scenery was foggy and indistinguishable. He walked forward along the red carpet. At the end of the red carpet, he saw Mu Zi wearing white gauze. She stood there quietly, with a sweet smile on her face, gentle, beautiful, and a little shy. Murong Cheng was ecstatic, strode over, trying to hold her hand. However, at this moment, a man came from behind him, walked in front, and took Mu Zi''s hand first. Murong Cheng was stunned, it was Mu Zening! Mu Zening held a wedding ring, slowly put it into Mu Zi''s finger, and smiled at her. ... Murong Cheng sat up abruptly and woke up instantly. His face was pale, with cold sweat behind his back, he couldn''t believe that he had dreamed of Mu Zening and Mu Zi getting married! This feels terrible, even if he knows it is false, it makes him unbearable! He got up and got out of bed, grabbed the water cup on the bedside cabinet and took a few sips, his heart still beating violently from the panic in his dream. This dream is terrible to him! He couldn''t imagine that the woman who got it would be taken away. When Mu Zening married Su Zi, he was unwilling, but he still kept his sense. After all, at that time, Su Zi did not have him in his heart. But now, they are already happy, if anyone takes her away at this time, Murong Cheng will be crazy! Murong Cheng glanced at the sky outside, the rain had stopped, and the hazy night was like a layer of silver frost covering the floor, calm and tranquil. He couldn''t sleep, and he didn''t dare to sleep anymore. I don''t want to dream of that piercing scene again, so I just get up, leaning against the window and smoking. Mu Zi woke up in a daze, opened his eyes and looked at the slender figure by the window, with a lazy and hoarse voice that seemed to be awake: "...Why don''t you sleep?" Murong Cheng said softly, "It''s nothing, go to sleep." Mu Zi slept in a daze, not knowing whether she was in a dream or reality, she turned over, gathered the thin blanket on her body, and muttered, "Didn''t she say she is ready to get pregnant..." Then there was no sound, as if he was asleep again. Murong Cheng couldn''t help laughing, "Yes, I need to get pregnant..." The gloom in his heart dissipated a little, he extinguished the smoke, returned to the bed, and took her into his arms again. Sleepless all night. ... The next day, Murong Cheng ordered Wang Zhan to send someone to find Mu Zening''s whereabouts. Wang Zhan felt so suddenly that he couldn''t help but ask: "Master Rong, is that Mu Sanshao planning something?" Murong Cheng slowly shook his head, his brows were a little annoyed. Wang Zhan hesitated for a while, and said, "If this person travels to a big city and checks his credit card consumption records, he can get results, but if he goes to a remote place... I am afraid it will be difficult to find out his whereabouts." "Let''s check it out first." Murong Cheng said. Wang Zhan nodded: "I arrange for the people below to do it." Wang Zhan turned around and prepared to go out, walked to the door, stagnated, and returned. "Master, last time you let me Miss Chamu''s life experience..." Murong Cheng raised his eyes to look at him, "Why, is there a clue?" "I don''t know if it counts as a clue..." Wang Zhan was a little uncertain. He took out his phone, called up the web page, opened a man''s profile page, and handed it to Murong Cheng. "Miss Mu''s biological father still hasn''t found anything, but the presidential election is approaching recently. I found this in the list of candidates..." The page shows a man''s face, about forty years old, with deep and wise eyes, elegant and handsome, and his features vaguely similar to Mu Zi. "I looked very similar to Miss Mu, the age was right, and..." Wang Zhan pointed to the person''s name, "It''s from the Situ family. The man who eloped with Ruan Li back then was not also named Si. Huh?... However, it may also be a coincidence. According to the information, he was still in the army twenty years ago and it was impossible to come to Qingjiang." The world is so big, there are no surprises, and similar looks tell nothing. Chapter 638： Wang Zilong is back Murong Cheng looked at the face in the phone and didn''t speak for a long time. It looks a bit like... However, one is an ordinary female student, and the other is a pivotal candidate for the president. The two people are very different from each other, which is really hard to associate. Moreover, judging from this information, how could the other party know Ruan Li after passing through Qingjiang in the future? Si and Situ, these two surnames are also very different. Maybe it''s a coincidence... Murong Cheng didn''t want this man to be Mu Zi''s father. The Situ family was a prominent family in the north. Unlike businessmen like them, the descendants of the Situ family were either in the army or in politics. Soldiers are hard-headed, and politicians are deceitful, no matter what they are, it will be troublesome to deal with. Murong Cheng thought again: If Mu Zi is really a child of the Situ family, I am afraid that the other party is not willing to have another daughter out of thin air, right? At the critical moment of the general election, a scandal about an illegitimate daughter will not only lose public opinion, but will also lead to Mu Zi being used by political opponents. Murong Cheng thought about it for a little bit, and then he thought clearlySitu''s family was too complicated for Mu Zi to settle down. He returned the phone to Wang Zhan and said, "I don''t need to check her life experience anymore. Go to another place to re-arrange her identity. It is best if the whole family is dead and there is no trace to check, so that people don''t need to find out the tricks." In this way, even if someone from the Situ family comes to the door one day in the future, Murong Cheng can use this as a reason to refuse to take Mu Zi away. ... After Mu Zi was discharged from the hospital, she did not go to the library anymore, reading and reviewing books at home every day without leaving the house. The two clusters of roses that were transplanted were nourished, and a few days later, the flower bones bloomed one after another, with beautiful branches and elegant fragrance. One day, Zhuang Jia called her to go out to play, saying that Wang Zilong was back and everyone got together. Mu Zi asked about the time and place, and went to the appointment the next day. It is not easy for Wang Zilong to come out. I heard that his school is very strict. This summer, he only has two weeks of vacation. At other times, he has to participate in the summer camp organized by the school. Therefore, even if Mu Zi is busy, she still has to make time to meet with friends. They made an appointment at Ocean World Park in Qingjiang City. When Mu Zi arrived, there was a summer activity in a primary school next to him. The teacher led a group of pupils walking in. Each pupil wore a yellow hat on his head. It looked like the teacher led a group of ducklings. , Very lively. "Why did you choose here?" Mu Zi was puzzled, and called Zhuang Jia, "When are you here? There are so many elementary school students here! Are we here to relive our childhood?" Zhuang Jia said on the phone: "Ah, I saw you!" Then hung up. When Mu Zi looked up again, he saw Zhuang Jia wearing wide-brimmed hat and sunglasses from the crowd of Xixi Ma. Zhuang Jia, who doesn''t wear school uniforms, dresses herself completely according to her heart, fashion and beautiful, like a model. She ran towards Mu Zi, panting. "Where are Wang Zilong and Zhi Nuan?" Zhuang Jia asked, panting, "have they two not arrived yet?" "I didn''t see it." Mu Zi shook his head and looked down at the time, "It should be almost here." As he was talking, he saw Jiang Zhinuan also coming. After such a calculation, only Wang Zilong had not arrived. "Too demeanor, let the lady wait for him!" Zhuang Jia complained immediately and took out his mobile phone to call Wang Zilong. There was also a noisy voice on the other end of the phone, and Wang Zilong yelled strenuously: "I''ve been there long ago! I am queuing to buy tickets!" The three girls looked at the ticket-buying team, from the beginning to the end, from the end to the head, and finally found Wang Zilong. They all smiled: "Prince Dragon! What kind of look are you!" Wang Zilongs hair was cut to a square inch, with a checkered shirt on the top and denim trousers on the bottom. There were no holes in the pants. He also wore a pair of glasses. It was very gentle! Chapter 639： Car car car [2 chapters are combined into 1 chapter, so the price is doubled, sorry! Wang Zilong''s present look may be nothing to put on others, but he is Wang Zilong! In the entire Grey International School, the only man who can wear his school uniform in a hip-hop style. what is it today? Mu Zi sighed: "It seems that the new school has successfully transformed you." She can understand cutting her hair or changing her clothes, but what''s the matter with those glasses? Mu Zi squinted his eyes and took a closer look. After seeing it clearly, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes, because the glasses only had a black frame! "Oh, what are you doing?" Zhuang Jia grabbed his glasses frame first and laughed, "Want to pretend to be an intellectual?" Wang Zilong was slightly annoyed and took it back, "I''m here to modify the shape of my face!" Zhuang Jia smiled and said: "Well, it''s not bad, after wearing it, it really looks so handsome." When Wang Zilong heard the words, there was a rustle on his face. It didnt take long for Zhuang Jia to attack him again: But why are you queuing to buy tickets? Dont you know, can you buy tickets on your phone? After a few months in the mountains, you will become primitive? Puff hahaha... Wang Zilong was embarrassed and touched his nose, "You can''t use your mobile phone at all in the school... It was confiscated as soon as I entered, and I returned only after the holiday. I forgot that there is the function of online ticket purchase." Everyone laughed again. When Wang Zilong bought the tickets, the four of them squeezed into the Ocean World Park with a smile, surrounded by elementary school students, and the ages of several of them seemed to have become younger. When visiting the Penguin Pavilion, Wang Zilong squeezed to Zhuang Jia and Mu Zi and discussed: "Do me a favor and pretend to be separated for a while, okay? I''ll invite you to dinner later!" Wang Zilong wanted to create a chance to be alone with Jiang Zhinuan. Zhuang Jia rolled her eyes and disagreed: "That''s not OK, don''t you encourage us to cheat Zhi Nuan together!" "Don''t be like this, friends, help out." Wang Zilong begged them with a shy face. Mu Zi also felt wrong, "Zhi Nuan is also our friend. To cheat another friend for one friend... isn''t it right?" Wang Zilong severely criticized them: "Are you any sisters doing this? You are delaying her happiness!" Mu Zi and Zhuang Jia sneered. Prince Long walked away angrily and ran to talk to Jiang Zhinuan. Mu Zi pulled Zhuang Jia and asked in a low voice, "Is he really here?" "Isn''t it?" Zhuang Jia also whispered to her, "The last time I went to Taoshui Village, he was going to follow him softly and hard. He had been planning for Zhinuan for a long time! The vacation was so short, it was hard to come back, of course. Take the initiative!" "I thought he came back to reminisce with us. It turned out to be to pick up girls." Mu Zi said contemptuously, "He is using us both as a shield." If it weren''t for Zhuang Jia and Mu Zi, could Jiang Zhinuan come out for the appointment? Obviously not. "Huh?" Zhuang Jia was surprised, "Where are they?" Mu Zi turned to look, Wang Zilong and Jiang Zhinuan were gone! "This guy actually cheated Zhinuan away!" Zhuang Jia scolded angrily, "There is no **** with the opposite sex!" Mu Zi was also speechless, patted Zhuang Jia on the shoulder, "Go, let''s find it." The two people walked around the Penguin Pavilion and did not look at the figures of Wang Zilong and Jiang Zhinuan. They were both angry and funny. "Forget it, let''s rest for a while." Zhuang Jia helplessly, took Mu Zi to the bench next to him, and sat down to rest. "Dare to leave us, I must let him know how good I am." Zhuang Jia said to Mu Zi, "Let''s introduce a boyfriend to Zhi Nuan. How about Wang Zilong?" Mu Zi laughed and hit her lightly, "Don''t make trouble! If Aunt Jiang finds out, we will all be done!" "I know, just talk about it casually." Zhuang Jia sighed, "I don''t know what he pictured. I know Nuan and don''t like him, so I have to be entangled." Speaking of this, Mu Zi also felt strange. When she saw Zhuang Jia and Wang Zilong being quarrelsome together, she thought it was fun and a good match, so she suddenly changed the role to Jiang Zhinuan... it was a bit unimaginable. The two of them are really not the same. Jiang Zhinuan is a good girl from a scholarly family. His father is a diplomat, his mother is a professor, and his brother is a foreign language teacher. The whole family is full of books. But Wang Zilong was full of gangsterism from head to toe. ......Although the transformed image barely passes, it is still essentially a person of two worlds. Most importantly, Jiang Zhinuan didn''t show any strange feelings for Wang Zilong. Mu Zi felt that Wang Zilong''s love journey would be rough. Mu Zi and Zhuang Jia sat on the bench for a while, then received a call from Jiang Zhinuan and asked them anxiously. Zhuang Jia said the location, and it didn''t take long before he saw Jiang Zhinuan and Wang Zilong returning. They had ice cream and big marshmallows in their hands, and some other snacks. Jiang Zhinuan said: "I and Wang Zilong went to buy food, and we won''t be able to find any of your people when we come back! Eat it quickly, the ice cream is almost melting!" Zhuang Jia and Mu Zi glanced at each other, tacitly failing to expose Wang Zilong''s "trick". Afterwards, Zhuang Jia seemed to be against Wang Zilong deliberately, holding Jiang Zhinuan''s arms all the way, refusing Wang Zilong to approach, and finally developed into three girls strolling in the front, Wang Zilong was reduced to a bag and walked behind. Mu Zi followed them to eat, drink and have fun. The whole process was helpless and funny, but this was also the easiest day of her summer vacation. After playing until three o''clock in the afternoon, Jiang Zhinuan had to leave in advance. "My piano was taken for repair last week, and I am going to take it today. If it is late, the piano shop should be closed." Jiang Zhinuan explained. Wang Zilong immediately volunteered: "I''ll send you there." "You don''t know the way!" Zhuang Jia didn''t want him to be proud, pulling Jiang Zhinuan to say, "I will accompany Zhinuan to the past, I will go to that piano store, Wang Zilong, you send Mu Zi back." Wang Zilong said: "I can send Zhi Nuan to the piano shop first, and then send Mu Zi home. There are too many people around here and it is difficult to stop the taxi! Besides, isn''t Zhi Nuan talking about it? The door will be closed if it is too late!" Sorrowful face refused to go first. The last three girls sat in Wang Zilongs Hornet sports car. Mu Zi smiled and said, "Wang Zilong, why didn''t you also remodel the car? Now this car is obviously inconsistent with your temperament." Wang Zilong immediately asked: "Zhi Nuan, what kind of car do you like?" Jiang Zhinuan was taken aback when he asked, "...Huh?" Zhuang Jia roared: "What are you doing? Do you want to deliver the car? Zhi Nuan''s favorite car is the No. 1 copper carriage of the Terracotta Warriors and Horses of Qin Shihuang, which is worth 10 billion. You go and buy it!" Wang Zilong said angrily: "I won''t take you out to play next time!" Mu Zi made a round and changed the topic: "I think MINI is good, suitable for girls, knowing warmth, you can consider it when you get a driver''s license in the future." "So small, what''s the point!" Zhuang Jia urged Jiang Zhinuan, "Buy Ferrari, how beautiful the red one is!" Jiang Zhinuan turned his head and asked Mu Zi: "What about you? What car are you planning to buy?" Mu Zi covered her mouth and smiled: "Pink... Hummer." He laughed and joked in the car along the way, talking about what kind of car to buy in the future, and arrived at the piano shop without knowing it. After a few people got out of the car, Zhuang Jia was happy again. He pointed to Wang Zilong not far away and said, "Wang Zilong, is this your brother?" Wang Zilong looked over. It was a Bugatti Veyron, whose shape happened to be the drift in Transformers, and his Bumblebee belonged to the customized models in the Transformers series. People in Qingjiang City who can afford this kind of car can count with both hands. There should be a distinguished guest in the piano shop. Chapter 640： Frog at the bottom of the well When he walked into the piano store, Mu Zi saw the second young master of the Gu family, Gu Yan. After the last kidnapping incident, he was tightly controlled by Gu Liang. He stopped being drunk and dreaming every day, and gradually began to come into contact with the industry of the Gu Group. Gu Liang had a sense of cultivation for his younger brother. Although Gu Yan didn''t do well, but at any rate he had a serious job, and he was not as unconscious as before. Gu Yan was very enthusiastic when she saw Mu Zi, and immediately came over to say hello: "Miss Mu, are you coming to buy a piano too?" "I came with a friend." Mu Zi replied with a smile. "Coincidentally, I also came with my friends." Gu Yanchong raised his chin next to him, motioned Mu Zi to look at the woman over there, his voice lowered a little, "A distinguished guest from Jingling, my brother asked me to wait for a few days Good her, be sure to let the distinguished guests have fun." Mu Zi couldn''t help but smile, and said, "This matter is handed over to the Second Young Master. It is considered the right person." In terms of eating, drinking and having fun, who can compare to Gu Ershao? It can be seen that Gu Liang makes the best use of everything. Gu Yan was also quite proud, and said with a smile: "I will have my birthday next week, Miss Mu remembers to come and play at that time." He looked at the few people behind Mu Zi again and said, "Call all your friends at that time. The more people the better, it''s lively!" While speaking, he took out a stack of business cards from his arms and sent them to Wang Zilong and others one by one. "Saturday at six o''clock in the evening, six and six are all coming together." Gu Yan greeted Mu Zi and her friends warmly. At this time, the woman who picked Guqin over there saw Gu Yan talking here, and she walked over and asked with a small smile: "Second Young Master, your friend?" Gu Yan introduced: "This is Mu Zi. Last time I got into a lawsuit. Thanks to her for helping me, I am inviting them to a birthday party next week." Then he introduced to Mu Zi: "This is Ning Yuewei. Her uncle is a senator. Yuewei has just arrived from Jingling City and is going to buy some gifts to take home." This introduction is somewhat intriguing. Under normal circumstances, young men and women will introduce each other, and they will say which school they graduated from. If their parents are a famous person, they will also mention by the way that there is only one possibility to move uncle out like this, and that is Ning Yuewei''s uncle , Not only a senator, but also a core member. Mu Zi''s gaze fell on Ning Yuewei in front of her Her facial features are exquisite and bright, and she is dressed elegantly and dignified, and her beautiful eyes always have a slight smile, which seems to be friendly, but in fact there is a sense of alienation. This sense of alienation made her a little more arrogant and mysterious, making her a stunning beauty. While Mu Zi looked at Ning Yuewei, Ning Yuewei was also looking at her. "Ms. Mu seems to be young, so she would go to court?" Ning Yuewei smiled, showing surprise, "Qingjiang is really a place where people can grow up in large numbers. If Ms. Mu comes to Jingling to develop in the future, maybe we will pay. See you again." She praised Mu Zi, her tone was faint, with a sense of superiority invisibly, as if Mu Zi''s biggest future was to leave Qingjiang and go to Jingling. It''s just that the feeling is very small, and it is hard to notice if you don''t listen carefully. Mu Zi smiled. She didn''t care, anyway, she didn''t know this woman well, she didn''t bother to care what the other party thought. Ning Yuewei was even more shocked, thinking: This girl is so arrogant, she is not humble. It can be seen that she is a frog at the bottom of the well. She thinks she is a little famous in Qingjiang City, and she is so crazy. Sooner or later, I''ll fall off! Chapter 641： Look at the face After the greeting, the people on both sides dispersed separately, Mu Zi accompanied Jiang Zhinuan to get the piano upstairs, and Gu Yan accompanied Ning Yuewei to continue playing the piano on the first floor. This piano shop is a century-old brand. It not only sells pianos, but also provides maintenance and repair services. The famous piano masters in the shop only make five pianos a year, and each piano can be sold at a high price of more than 100,000. If it is auctioned, The price is higher. The clerk took them to the VIP room, then fetched Jiang Zhinuan''s piano, auditioned on the spot, and repacked it. The guqin is very heavy and is held by Wang Zilong. Wang Zilong took this opportunity to say to Jiang Zhinuan: "Zhannuan, such a heavy thing, I''ll accompany you next time, just like Zhuang Jia''s thin arms, and the strings are not thick, I can''t hold them at all." Zhuang Jia immediately said: "Next time? Are you cursing Zhi Nuan''s piano to break again?" Wang Zilong had eaten again, and wanted to tear Zhuang Jia, but Zhuang Jia was a good friend of Jiang Zhinuan, and Wang Zilong could only shut his mouth angrily. They met Gu Yan and Ning Yuewei again downstairs. "...The surface of the piano is fine paulownia wood, the real ancient lacquer, and the gray tires are made of antler cream. The pronunciation of such a guqin is loose and round, even if it is used for hundreds of years." The clerk in the piano shop said Ning Yuewei recommended it with all her heart. Ning Yuewei also seemed quite satisfied, nodding slightly, with an elegant and noble temperament. With her eyes rolling, she saw Mu Zi and her friends coming over, holding the piano in her hands, and couldn''t help asking, "What kind of piano are you?" Jiang Zhinuan glanced at the piano that the clerk was packing, knowing it was very expensive, and said ashamed: "My piano is just an ordinary practice piano." "Why don''t you buy a better one?" Ning Yuewei smiled gently, "The piano is better, and the person who plays it is in a better mood." "I haven''t been studying for a few years, and I want to wait until I become proficient, and then buy a good piano, so as not to disappoint the piano master." Jiang Zhinuan said. Jiang''s family is Qingliu, not a wealthy family. Jiang Zhinuan''s answer is reasonable, but he somehow provokes Ning Yuewei. The smile on Ning Yuewei''s face was still there, but her eyes became cold for a moment. At this time, the clerk had packed the guqin properly, and Ning Yuewei smiled politely at them, leaving with Gu Yan. The Bugatti Veyron outside the store was indeed Gu Yan''s car. Gu Yan carefully put the piano in the back seat, and then drove Ning Yuewei away. Mu Zi and his party are inexplicable. "This Miss Ning has a really big temper." Zhuang Jia and the others left, and said unhappily, "It seems that someone from Jingling is superior." Jiang Zhinuan was smirked, and he felt a little uncomfortable, "Looking at the second young master, this Miss Ning should have a background." Wang Zilong was careless. He didn''t see the change in Ning Yuewei''s expression just now, and only urged: "Let''s go quickly too, this piano is so heavy!" He can''t hold it anymore. Everyone looked at Wang Zilong with contempt, walked out of the piano shop together, and got on the car. "I may know who this Ning Yuewei is." Zhuang Jia got into the car and went gossiping with them, "Didn''t Gu Er Shao just say that her uncle is a senator? I heard that Situ''s family might be with them. The Gu family is married, and her uncle must be Situ Yan!" Wang Zilong asked: "Who is Situ Yan?" "Oh my God, don''t you watch the news? A popular candidate for the president!" Zhuang Jia said, chuckling, "Yes, of course you don''t know, your school is isolated from the world, haha!" Wang Zilong snorted. Jiang Zhinuan smiled and said: "Jiajia, I thought you would only chase stars, so you still care about current affairs." "I don''t usually care, but this Situ Yan is handsome." Zhuang Jia smiled and said, "I also voted for him, because he looks a bit like Mu Zi, I feel kind in my eyes." "Really? I will vote for him when I look back." Jiang Zhinuan smiled. They are both over eighteen years old and can vote in the general election. Wang Zilong, who drove ahead, was speechless: "Does the election of a president have to look at his face now?" Chapter 642： Someone uninvited "The problem is, strength is something you can''t see if you want to see it." Zhuang Jia shrugged with a smile, "so it''s better to pick someone handsome." The resumes of those who participated in the election are naturally so beautiful that it is difficult to find flaws. Since they are all excellent, let''s see who has the best looks! This is Zhuang Jia''s logic. Jiang Zhinuan asked them: "Gu Ershao''s birthday on Saturday, shall we go?" Although he invited him in person, he didn''t know him well after all, and Jiang Zhinuan was not the one to join in the fun, so he hesitated. Zhuang Jia immediately hugged Jiang Zhinuan''s arm, "Well, let''s go, Gu Ershao''s birthday party, I will definitely invite many stars, and my mother will also go, if you don''t go, I''m so boring!" Wang Zilong said: "If you go, I will go too." Mu Zi smiled and said: "Then everyone will go together." Anyway, the birthday banquet is only one night, and it won''t delay her usual reading. It is said that the four of them will go to Gu''s family for a dinner together. A few days later, it will be Gu Yans birthday party. Mu Zi took the car to Gu''s house and thought to herself: "If Murong Cheng knew that I was going to attend another man''s birthday party... and he would still go out at night, would he be so angry?" Murong Cheng''s jealousy was not normal, and he was particularly domineering and unreasonable. Mu Zi felt deeply about this. Her mentality is also weird, every time Murong Cheng gets angry, although she is afraid in her heart, she is also a little bit happy. Looking for excitement from time to time, it feels quite enjoyable... "Have I been with Murong Cheng for too long and started to pervert?" Mu Ziming asked herself, sighing, "It''s dark near Mo..." When I arrived at Gu''s house, I found that all kinds of luxury cars were parked outside. Wang Zilong, Zhuang Jia, and Jiang Zhinuan had already arrived, talking and laughing outside the door, waiting for her to go in together. The sky is dim and beautiful at six o''clock, and the sunset glow is as brilliant as fire, reflecting in the sky like an abstract painting in ink and pastel. The lawn of Gus courtyard was full of guests, mostly young men and women, and some elders gathered together to talk. The waiters shuttled between them, the music was cheerful and the atmosphere was very lively. Not far away, there is a huge 21-layer cake that is particularly gorgeous and eye-catching. Layers of white sweet cream are layered to create a delicate and beautiful shape. "If it rains..." Mu Zi couldn''t help muttering while looking at the cake. Zhuang Jia laughed out loud, slapped Mu Zi on the back, "Haha! How are you!" Mu Zi smiled embarrassedly, she just thought about it casually. The birthday banquet is a self-help format, so the four people dont need to be entertained, they find a place on their own and chat while eating and drinking. At the gate of Gu''s house, every time a guest arrives, it causes a small boil. Because Gu Er Shao has a lot of face, he invited many celebrities to come over, and the children of the rich also chase them. Seeing the celebrities they like, it is indispensable to go up and talk. However, the most boiling sound was when Gu Liang appeared, as the future head of the Gu family, he almost attracted the attention of the audience. Gu Er Shao ran over happily, hugged Gu Liang, and said, "Brother, you really give me face! You actually left work and come back for my birthday!" Gu Liang smiled, and the light flitted across the audience, he found Mu Zi in an inconspicuous corner, and then calmly retracted his gaze. At this time, the periphery suddenly broke out in exclamation! "Gosh! Look!" "Huo Rong is here! Huo Family Patriarch is here!" "Why is he here?!" "Oh my God, it really is Huo Rong! I have never seen him attend a banquet like this!" Gu Yan''s face was stunned, and then it turned into a huge surprise! He gave Gu Liang a strong hug again, "Brother! You are really my brother! In order to help me on my birthday, even the Patriarch of the Huo family has invited! This is a shame!" Gu Liang''s eyes were deep, and he looked at him lightly, "You made a mistake, this person came uninvited." Chapter 643： Great Peacock "Haha!" Gu Yan laughed, "Brother, don''t be kidding me!" Patriarch Huo came here uninvited? how is this possible! He had a small birthday, how did he alarm Huo Rong? During the entire birthday party, only Gu Liang could invite this great Buddha! Gu Yan was in a high mood and greeted him with smiles on his face with Gu Liang. Several uncles and elders of the Gu family also passed by. After a greeting, the bodyguard next to Huo Rong gave a gift. Gu Yan was simply exhilarated. What is the gift is not important. What is important is that in Wenzhou, how many people can receive the gift personally from the Huo family? ! This is enough for him to show off for a whole year! Huo Rong took off his sunglasses, revealing black eyes full of evil and charm, and said with a smile: "Second Young Master, happy birthday." Gu Yan was overwhelmed with excitement, "Thank you, thank you! It''s a surprise for Master Rong to come here!" Gu Liang couldn''t stand the virtue of his brother kneeling and licking. He glanced at him faintly, but Gu Yan didn''t notice it and continued to be excited. Gu Liang made an inviting gesture towards Huo Rong, "Please inside." Such distinguished guests should naturally be invited in to entertain them. Huo Rong took a leisurely and relaxed posture, and smiled lightly: "Gu Shao go to work, don''t have to entertain me specially, I came here today to have a fun, relax and relax." Gu Yan''s favor with Huo Rong suddenly doubled! He always felt that his elder brother was too rigid and serious. He only knew that he didn''t know how to entertain at work. He started in the entertainment industry because of his own reasons. When he looked at the owner of the family, he knew how to live a lot, and he knew how to have fun! "Master Rong, I specially invited the most popular magician overseas today. You have fun, you must have fun." Gu Yan said. "Is it John Kennel?" Huo Rong smiled. "He is great. We have invited him in the casino anniversary celebration. The second master has a good eye." "You like him too?!" Gu Yan wanted Huo Rong to be a confidant, "I like his show in Vienna the most. It''s superb and fantastic!" The two people walked and talked. Some guests saw Huo Rong being extraordinarily friendly today, and they also stepped forward to say hello. Huo Rong smiled and chatted with all kinds of characters, calmly and freely. Huo Rong appeared so conspicuously that Mu Zi in the distance naturally also saw her eyes. The corners of her mouth were slightly tilted, and she smiled disgustedly and said, "Like a big peacock, so swagger..." "Zizi, what are you talking about?" Jiang Zhinuan asked strangely without hearing clearly. "Huh? It''s okay." Mu Zi smiled, "I said that Gu Ershao''s birthday party was very lively." "Yeah, it''s not a whole year old birthday, it made it so powerful..." Jiang Zhinuan didn''t understand. Zhuang Jia, who was next to him, immediately came over and said, You dont know this. It was a birthday party, but it was actually arranged by Shao Gu, so that Ning Yuewei could get to know the young talents of the Gu family. Didnt you find out? Almost all half-brothers are here." "Ah, really..." ... Ning Yuewei is like a princess, sitting among a group of celebrities like the stars holding the moon. She thought that Gu Liang was already the best man she had ever seen, but she didn''t expect that she would be lucky enough to see the head of the Huo family today. "He''s really young." A lady next to her and her friend whispered. "Yes, I heard that he is three or four years younger than Gu Shao..." "It''s never seen before to sit in the position of Patriarch at such a young age. I always thought the Patriarch of the Huo Family was an old man." "There is no female companion by his side..." The women looked at the men in the distance, their faces blushing and their eyes glistening, especially when someone mentioned that Huo Rong did not have a female companion, everyone showed an eager look on their faces. However, due to his reservation, he hesitated to come forward and talk easily. That is the Patriarch of the Huo Family. If there is a chance to make friends, who doesn''t want to try? Chapter 644： Uneasy The two men in the crowd, one graceful and suave, the other gentle and elegant, with different temperaments, but equally handsome and extraordinary, as if they could force the prosperity of the world to eclipse everything around them. Whether it was their handsome faces, or the power and money behind them, they caused the women to tremble. A woman with self-confidence and beauty walked over with her wine glass, her eyes showing love. However, just a little closer, she was stopped by the bodyguard sideways-the woman stood awkwardly at a position one meter away from Huo Rong, looking at him asking for help. If there is half pity for Xiangxiyu, she should also be allowed to pass. But Huo Rong was talking with several uncles in the Gu family, and didn''t even look at her. At this time, people suddenly realized: Huo Rong is still the same Huo Rong, even if he appears to be friendly and casual today, he is still ruthless. In the end, Gu Liang relieved the lady and said lightly: "Gu Xuan, there are many female guests today, so please go entertain her." It turned out to be Miss Gu''s family. Today, Gu Yan is celebrating his birthday. Gu''s family is the host. No wonder he was so bold and hit Huo Rong directly. Some women secretly laughed at Gu Xuan for being too self-confident, and at the same time rejoicing that the person who walked over was not herself, otherwise it would be too embarrassing. "He is so cold..." "Yes, there is no demeanor at all." "Gu Shao is much better than him, at least he won''t let people get off stage." "I heard that he killed a lot of the Huo family before he took the position of Patriarch." "It''s cruel...huh, no wonder this kind of person doesn''t have a female companion." Talking talk came into Ning Yuewei''s ears, and she couldn''t help but smile. Really a group of women who can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour. Can sit in the position of Patriarch, who has few lives in his hands? Huo Rong wanted to find a female partner. Women from all over Wenzhou let him choose. There is no female partner at the moment, which just shows that this man has a very high-sightedness, which in turn arouses women''s desire to conquer. Ning Yuewei stood up gracefully, gently shook the rich-colored wine in the glass, and walked over slowly. She immediately attracted the eyes of her surroundings. Everyone speculated whether this celebrity from Jingling could make Huo Rong take a different look? Ning Yuewei wore a snow-white tunic long skirt with half exposed shoulders, and her beautiful long neck wore a diamond necklace. The skirt was shining brightly while walking, like a holy and elegant white orchid. "She''s so beautiful..." a woman sighed. Some women sneered: "She is just good at dressing up." In terms of appearance, among the celebrities and celebrities present today, there are many beautiful women, but in terms of temperament, few people can match Ning Yuewei. Ning Yuewei''s manners are obviously strictly trained since she was a child, and her gestures have a pleasing beauty. Even if she does nothing and stands by the flowers, she can still feel poetic and picturesque. Ning Yuewei walked slowly to Gu Liang in the stunning and curious eyes of everyone, and said hello with a smile: "Gu Shao." "Miss Ning." Gu Liang turned and looked over, smiling gently, "Are you used to living these few days?" "The Second Young Master takes good care of me and arranges many activities. I have a great time." Ning Yuewei''s beautiful eyes lightly passed Huo Rong on the side, her eyes wavy and moving, "Gu Shao is not going to introduce me to me. Huh?" She boasted of a noble birth, and that only men had ever flattered her, so she wouldn''t rush forward like Gu Xuan. It is a good way to find Gu Liang as a bridge. Gu Liang is the host and has a cooperative relationship with the Situ family. It is very natural and natural to introduce her to the guests at the banquet. Gu Liang did not decline, and introduced to her: "This is Huo Rong, the chairman of the Huo Group. At least one third of the people in Wenzhou work in the Huo Group''s subsidiaries, saying that he is the emperor of Wenzhou. Not too much." Huo Rong''s eyes narrowed slightly: This Gu Liang, complimenting him so hard, is uneasy and kind. Chapter 645： Teaser Standing in front of Huo Rong, Ning Yuewei said half-jokingly: "The emperor? Then I saw the emperor and left without asking Ann, wouldn''t it be disrespectful?" She has a gentle smile, a soft and melodious voice, and a bit of playfulness between her words, yet dignified and demure. Gu Liang introduced to Huo Rong: "This is Ning Yuewei, who grew up in the presidential palace. Situ Yan in this election is her uncle." The Situ family has a political background. There have been many famous senators and cabinet members in the family, and some have served as president, such as Situ Yan''s grandfather, so it is not surprising that Ning Yuewei grew up in the presidential palace. Huo Rong''s eyes flickered, and his gaze finally fell firmly on Ning Yuewei, as if he was interested in her, "Miss Ning''s uncle, is Situ Yan?" "Yeah." Ning Yuewei''s lips smiled deeper, and she enjoyed the halo that this identity brought to herself, "I have lived with my aunt since I was a child, and my uncle and aunt have no children, and treat me like a biological daughter." Shows her aloof status in Situ''s family. If Huo Rong is the emperor of Wenzhou, then she is the princess of Jingling, no matter how picky he is, isn''t the princess worthy of him? Ning Yuewei may not really like Huo Rong, but if the legendary figure in Wenzhou can be brought down under her pomegranate skirt, of course, it can add weight to her worth. She likes the appearance of men fascinated by her and rushing to her. Huo Rong didn''t seem to hear the meaning of her words. He nodded indifferently, looked up to the other side, and asked, "Is the magician going to perform?" Ning Yuewei''s face was suddenly ugly. The stunning beauty is standing in front of you, what kind of magic do you see? ! This embarrassment was only a moment, Ning Yuewei quickly adjusted her smile and followed Huo Rong''s gaze into the distance. Huo Rong ignored all the female guests indifferently. He didn''t even look at it, but only talked to her-at least this proved that she was far more successful than all the women present. At this point, the magic show begins. The lights on the lawn went out in an instant, a strong beam of light hit the center, and the sound of music was suddenly pressing. The blond magician appeared in front of everyone. He stepped on the beat every step, like performing a musical, turning his fingers into nothing. Blooming roses. These are just small tricks. With the ups and downs of the music, the magician''s performance becomes more gorgeous and dazzling. All the guests watched with gusto. Only Mu Zi looked over the many guests, watching Murong Cheng in the distance. "Worry about Ning Yuewei?" Zhuang Jia leaned over, "Ning Yuewei is here to marry the Gu family. If she dared to step on two boats, she would deliberately embarrass the Gu family and embarrass the Situ family. Don''t worry, she Don''t dare to hook up with Lord Rong." Mu Zi looked at Zhuang Jia in surprise. "I knew it a long time ago." Zhuang Jia lowered her voice and said in her ear, "Last time you were drunk, I saw your boyfriend come to pick you up." Mu Zi blinked and looked at Jiang Zhinuan subconsciously. "She doesn''t know." Zhuang Jia said, then whispered to Mu Zi, "How do you know Master Rong?" Mu Zi smiled confusingly. When I close my eyes and open my eyes, I know... But she couldn''t tell Zhuang Jia. Zhuang Jia was suddenly excited and stretched out his hand to pull Mu Zi''s arm: "He is looking at you! He is looking at you!" Mu Zi looked up and saw that Murong Cheng in the distance hooked her thin lips with a cheerful smile and hooked her fingers. Because the guests around were all staring at the magician in the bright place, no one noticed the two people in the dark. "What do you mean?" Zhuang Jia was so excited that she desperately suppressed herself from screaming, "What does he mean? Did he ask you to go over? Zizi, are you going to go? "What are you kidding?" Mu Zi blushed slightly, grabbing Zhuang Jia''s hand, turning his back to not look at Murong Cheng, "I don''t even know him." Chapter 646： Werewolf Zhuang Jia was both excited and nervous, and couldn''t help but expect something to happen, but at the same time she knew that if Mu Zi really passed, it would definitely cause an uproar! That''s Master Rong! To put it awkwardly, even if Rong Ye just fart, it will attract attention, not to mention the most easily imagined heterosexual relationship? If Mu Zi really passed away, chat with Huo Rong a few more words, and he would immediately become a target of criticism! You know, the position of the Patriarch''s wife is still vacant. Zhuang Jia''s mood is tangled and contradictory. While looking forward to something, what would happen to Mu Zis personal safety after it happened? But Mu Zi was determined to pretend not to know him, and pulled Zhuang Jia far away, avoiding Murong Cheng''s sight. The magic show lasted for a full forty minutes. The whole process was very exciting. The big and small climaxes continued. At the end, everyone was still a little bit unfulfilled. Gu Ershao is good at eating, drinking, and having fun. His previous birthday parties used to invite a group of friends, cosplay, striptease, and how to have fun. But today is different. Today I am going to entertain guests. In order not to embarrass Gu''s family, Gu Er Shao didn''t even feel embarrassed to find the previous group of friends and plan to meet again in private another day. The programs he prepared today are also very serious. After the magic show, Gu Er Shao arranged for a jazz singer to sing outside, and arranged games such as playing cards, dice, and board games inside. It was very healthy. Soon, the guests formed two distinct groups: one group of "adults" listening to jazz outside, and the other group of "children" playing games inside. The young men and women gathered together, Gu Yan was the master, and they played Werewolf together. The advantage of this game is that no matter how many people you have, you can play together, and you can play together without knowing each other, avoiding embarrassment and restraint. I have to say that Gu Yan is quite considerate. "I''ll watch it by the side." Mu Zi said to Gu Yan, "I haven''t played, let''s see how you play." "It''s easy!" Zhuang Jia pulled her to sit next to him, "When the time comes, there will be a judge. If the judge asks you to kill, you will kill. If you ask to vote, you will vote. You will be able to play a game!" Jiang Zhinuan didn''t know how, so he sat down ignorantly. Wang Zilong sat beside her and said, "I will teach you in a while." In the end, a total of 13 people were collected. Gu Yan is of course the game judge, responsible for the entire game process. He treated Ning Yuewei very preferentially. Before the game started, he specifically explained the rules of the game to her. "No, I''ve played it before." Ning Yuewei smiled gently. "The villagers must identify all werewolves during the day, and the werewolves must kill all the villagers at night. The prophet can verify their identity. Witches have poison and antidote. ,right?" There are several younger brothers of Gu Yan on the table who are interested in getting close to Ning Yueweila, saying: "There are not many girls playing board games these days. Many girls think that playing games is not doing their jobs, but they are actually misunderstandings about games. Like this board game, it is not only a contest of eloquence, but also a contest of analysis and judgment. It is very strategic. You can''t learn these things every day. They held Ning Yuewei in their words, but invisibly suppressed Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan, who could not play games, and attracted resentment from Zhuang Jia, Wang Zilong and others. Gu Yan was also angry, and said: I am desperately active here, these idiots are just for me! "Come here, the cards are dealt." Gu Yan yelled, pretending to host the game, "Everything is ready. It''s about to start. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to play. Let''s play it first. Let''s have fun today. One, competition second." Chapter 647： Novice Thirteen people, except for Gu Yan who was a judge, the remaining twelve were equally divided: four werewolves, four capable people, and four ordinary villagers. Mu Zi got a villager card. The villagers do not need to bother to kill, nor do they need to find a way to find the werewolf. It is the most comfortable character in the game. Gu Yan is also very kind, and deliberately adjusted the order of speaking, and arranged Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan, who played Werewolf for the first time, at the end. In this way, they can probably learn how to play by watching what the people in front say. In the first round, a person died. Because there was no clue, everyone jokingly identified and killed a villager. In the second round, when it was Ning Yuewei''s turn to speak, she somehow pointed the doubt to Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan. "No. 11 and No. 12 did not speak at all in the last round. Although it may be the first time to play, they took a wait-and-see attitude, but it may also be a werewolf who dare not speak with a guilty conscience." Ning Yuewei smiled gently and looked at Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan apologetically. "Sorry, there are too few clues now, I can only guess based on probability." Speaking in order, the speaker next to Ning Yuewei is Gu Yan''s younger brother Gu Cheng, who is also one of Ning Yuewei''s followers. He said solemnly: "We have already died two people, and the prophet has not jumped out so far. Will they have been killed by werewolves in the first round? The second round is very critical. If we reduce the number of villagers, it is likely to be Let the werewolf win. I agree with Miss Ning. No. 11 and No. 12 are suspicious. I hope everyone will identify one of them with us." Behind Gu Cheng was another young man named Gu, who echoed Ning Yuewei''s opinion. Seeing that the situation was unfavorable for Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan, Zhuang Jia and Wang Zilong were unhappy, but their order of speech had passed, and there was no way to help Mu Zi and the others speak. The villager who was unjustly killed in the first round waved to Mu Zi and gloated, "Come and accompany me, haha." Its just a game, dont take it too seriously. Mu Zi is No. 11, and she smiled and said: When I spoke just now, I noticed that No. 7 and No. 5 had eye contact. It was strange. The two did not know each other before. There was eye contact during the game, indicating that they belonged to the same force. When No. 2 spoke, No. 7 and No. 5 listened very carefully. No. 8 echoed No. 7s opinion. It is very likely that these four people are werewolves. I suggest that everyone identify No. 2 together in this round. The witch applied poison to No. 5. The guards, please guard No. 12 in this round, because I think No. 12 is a prophet. This round should give clues." After she said something, everyone at the table looked at her as if they had seen a ghost. Gu Yan''s eyes were bigger than Tongling! "You, don''t you know how to play?" he asked. Mu Zi smiled, "Yes, so I''m studying." "Uh..." Gu Yan was embarrassed and continued to host, "Uh...uh, please speak on the 12th." Jiang Zhinuan''s number is at the bottom, the 12th. "I am a prophet." When Jiang Zhinuan''s voice fell, everyone was surprised again! Mu Zi guessed it right! Then she said just now...No.2, No.5, No.7, No.8 are werewolves. Is it true? Not so accurate! Jiang Zhinuan was a little embarrassed, "I got No. 1 in the first round and No. 2 in the second round. No. 2 is a werewolf." Pure Jiang Zhinuan has no experience in games. The judge asked the prophet to verify her people. She started from the 1st and went to the posterior. Fortunately, the werewolf''s number was higher, otherwise she didn''t know the year of the monkey. At the end of the second round of speeches, everyone looked at each other, with a sense of astonishment that they were forcibly spoiled halfway through the movie. In the second round, why were all four werewolves caught? Now that the prophet has experienced that No. 2 is a werewolf, let''s vote happily together! ... However, there are so few hands that are very disharmonious, pointing towards Mu Zi and Jiang Zhi Nuan. "Maybe the werewolf pretending to be a prophet?" Ning Yuewei said with a smile. She is number 7. Chapter 648： Be knifed According to the rules of the game, you will enter the voting session directly after the speech, and you are not allowed to speak again. But she is Ning Yuewei and she naturally enjoys preferential treatment. Think about it, dont you? Maybe No. 11 and No. 12 are two wolves, deliberately pretending to be a prophet? Because of Ning Yuewei''s last sentence, the voting changed: one part was voted for No. 2, and the other part was voted for Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan. Finally, the judge counted the votes and identified the number 2 werewolf by one vote. As soon as the identity card of Werewolf No. 2 was turned over, what Ning Yuewei did just now was undoubtedly to shield her partner. This time, the game became completely suspenseful. The villagers won. Ning Yuewei patted her chest with a lingering heart, and said with a smile: "I was so nervous just now, I didn''t expect to be discovered." After that, she turned her head to look at Mu Zi: "Miss Mu is so amazing. I thought I pretended to be very good, but you saw it through at a glance. You are really a gamer." Ning Yuewei smiled sweetly, as if she didn''t even hate what was being identified just now, which made people feel that she was gentle and generous, with excellent cultivation. "It''s just good luck." Mu Zi smiled. The young masters of the Gu family comforted Ning Yuewei one after another: "Miss Ning has a straightforward personality. It is normal to play a werewolf if you don''t play well. A werewolf is very difficult to play with!" "Yeah, werewolves are the most difficult to play. If you want to find a way to kill the right person, you have to hide their expressions. People who can play well with werewolves are probably from deep in the city!" In this way, Ning Yuewei failed not because of her mistakes, but because of her innocence? Jiang Zhinuan couldn''t stand it anymore, and quietly bit his ears with Mu Zi: "Are these people playing games or chasing stars?" Mu Zi couldn''t help but laugh, Jiang Zhinuan, a good girl, occasionally complained about it, her mouth was quite poisonous. ... In the second game of Werewolf Killing, Mu Zi got the villagers card again. She pouted and was a little disappointed. In fact, she quite wanted to play a werewolf. This time the Werewolf Swordman was very accurate and killed the Prophet in the first game. Without the prophet, everyone can only rely on guesswork, and the speeches at a time are messy, with all kinds of opinions. Ning Yuewei once again pointed the contradiction to Mu Zi. "Ms. Mu is very observant. I guessed everyone''s identities right in the last game. This time the prophet died at the start. Therefore, I still doubt Miss Mu..." Ning Yuewei smiled and said to Mu Zi, "Mu Miss, dont be surprised, I saw you pouted when the cards were dealt just now, did you get the werewolf card, so worried?" Almost all people after Ning Yuewei felt that Mu Zi was a werewolf. Mu Zi was not so divine every time. When it was her turn to speak, she listed two suspicious people, but in the end she was voted out by Ning Yuewei and her crazy fans. "Ah, I made a mistake." Ning Yuewei apologized when she saw that Mu Zi''s card was a villager, "I''m so sorry, Miss Mu." "It''s just playing a game, no one has a clairvoyance, it will inevitably be wrong." Someone comforted her. Mu Zi glanced at Ning Yuewei faintly, smiled lightly, and said nothing. However, in the subsequent games, Mu Zi always went out in the first round-either he was jealous of the werewolf and was beaten out by the knife, or Ning Yuewei took the rhythm and voted out. Zhuang Jia, Jiang Zhinuan, and Wang Zilong were all angry, but they couldn''t say anything. After all, when playing this kind of game, everyone will have a similar mentality: kill the master first. If Mu Zi had a temper tantrum because of this, it would make people feel that she was petty. As a game judge, Gu Yan felt very embarrassed and specially invited Mu Zi to come over. In the new round, there is no suspense, Mu Zi was voted out again in the first round. "Miss Mu, you are really good at playing games. In case you are a werewolf, we definitely can''t win... Don''t mind." Ning Yuewei explained softly. Mu Zi smiled and turned over her card. This time she happened to be a werewolf. "Oh, fortunately Miss Ning has the foresight!" "On the 11th in the first round!" Chapter 649： transfixed Regardless of whether Ning Yuewei voted wrong or voted right, the Gu family''s young masters flattered her as always. In fact, Mu Zi doesn''t hate Ning Yuewei. Ning Yuewei is gentle and dignified, she speaks softly and softly. She is a very beautiful lady. Although she occasionally shows her arrogance, isn''t it normal for her family to be born in the presidential palace to be a little arrogant? Besides, most of the ladies are expensive, who has no temper? Of course, if Ning Yuewei did not deliberately target Mu Zi, Mu Zi would continue not to hate her. "I''m going to the bathroom." Mu Zi got up and asked the servant beside him where the bathroom was, then turned and walked out of the hall. After she died in the first round of the game, there was nothing wrong with her, and she was in a daze while sitting, meaningless. When Mu Zi left, Ning Yuewei seemed a little worried. She looked at everyone and asked, "Ms. Mu won''t be angry anymore, right?" "Doesn''t the werewolves all play like this? If she is angry, she would be too careful." Someone said. Wang Zilong choked impatiently: "Why, a dozen of them have been killed in a row, so I have to pay for my smile and stay here to continue killing? I can''t go anymore?" The Young Master Gu was unhappy, and was about to say something in reply. He saw that it was Wang Zilong, and swallowed his words back. Only Gu Liang is the most precious in the Gu family, and the young masters next to him are worthless, and they dare not compete with the little king of the Huo family. "Forget it, don''t play anymore." Zhuang Jia got up irritably, "I''m going to eat, know Nuan, are you going?" Jiang Zhinuan nodded, and Wang Zilong also got up. After such a disturbance, the number of people suddenly dropped by four. If you want to play again, you have to reassign the roles. "It''s okay, it''s okay, let''s continue to play! Come on, let''s re-deal!" Gu Yan tried his best to stir up the atmosphere, but he was shocked. Today he is the birthday star, and the scene is so stiff, he is just hitting him in the face! Thinking about it this way, Gu Yan couldn''t help but have some opinions on Ning Yuewei. Miss Ning, playing a game is not willing to suffer, and it is too difficult to serve! ... Mu Zi came out of the bathroom, thinking that the game on the other end was not over so soon, so he didn''t rush over, and went straight to the outside lawn to breathe. The performance of the jazz singer has ended, and the music is still melodious. Mu Zi looked at the giant cake outside and thought: It''s a pity that it''s so big and nobody eats it. Is it just an ornament? Someone approached behind him with a smile in his voice: "Beauty, your back looks like my girlfriend." Mu Zi turned to look at him, laughing and crying: "What are you going to make?" Murong Cheng acted as if it were real, and said in surprise: "Again? Have we really seen it before? Was it in a dream?" Mu Zi almost laughed, and there were so many tricks to slander Murong Cheng. Since he loves acting, she will play with him. "Sir, your way of reaching out is too old-fashioned." Mu Zi deliberately ignored him, turned and walked aside. Murong Cheng walked away with his long legs, followed up quickly, and continued: "Your earrings are very beautiful. Did your boyfriend give it to you?" "Yes." Mu Zi said, "so don''t pester me anymore. My boyfriend is very jealous. If he knows about it, he will definitely fix you!" "It''s okay." Murong Cheng raised his arm and put it on Mu Zi''s shoulder naturally, "As long as you are willing to be my girlfriend, I don''t mind." Mu Zi glanced at the hand on his shoulder, tilted his head slightly, and squinted at him, "What good is it for me to be your girlfriend?" Murong Cheng asked, "What benefits do you want?" "Make money to support the family, do laundry and cook, beating or scolding." Mu Zi provocatively said, "Can you do it?" "Heh..." Murong Cheng laughed, his arm around her tighter, and said coldly, "In this world, there is nothing I can''t do." --Snapped. Suddenly there was a small noise. Mu Zi and Murong Cheng turned their heads and looked at them at the same time. They saw the people who were playing werewolf killing in the hall, but they all stood at the door at some point. Gu Yan looked at them blankly, and the cards in his hand spilled all over the floor. And behind Gu Yan, everyone was dumbfounded. Chapter 650： Pursuit (monthly ticket plus more) Mu Zi and Murong Cheng turned around and found that they were being watched. Perhaps the sound of music obscured the movement behind them, or perhaps the two of them were too relaxed just now. In short, neither of them could notice in time. Mu Zi was embarrassed to death. Does she think she has not died enough? Actually, in front of so many people, I made demands on the Patriarch of the Huo family, earning money to support the family, washing and cooking, beating or scolding... I really dare to say! Mu Zi just wanted to dig a hole on the spot and bury herself! She has never been so embarrassed! Murong Cheng hugged her, without any intention of letting go. I have seen it all, is it possible to tell a lie? Even if you lie, people may not believe it! "What are you looking at?" Murong Cheng said, holding Mu Zi''s shoulders generously, "Have you never seen a girlfriend?" A group of people were speechless. Of course I have seen it, but I havent seen Master Rong chase after... Murong Cheng wanted to act halfway, so let''s just move on, lowered his head and asked Mu Zi: "How about, think about it, let me be your boyfriend?" Mu Zi''s face was red and his ears were red, and he turned away from him, not wanting to stay any longer. "Are you leaving?" Murong Cheng leisurely followed her, "I''ll take you home. You can continue to think about it on the road. I''m very sincere." The two left one after another, leaving behind a group of dumbfounded people. It took a long time before someone murmured: "Who the **** is that girl?" When playing the game, only the surname Mu was introduced, but it was not clear what family background it was. Now I actually climbed the Huo family, I''m afraid it will develop from now on. "It looks pretty..." Someone commented like this. "Can Lord Rong''s vision be bad?" Gu Yan came back to his senses and taught the person who had just spoken, "Shallow! Miss Mu is not only beautiful, but also very clever. Do you know the king of criminal investigation in the procuratorate? It''s called Yu Yang, he was once Miss Mu''s defeat!" When it comes to Mu Zi, no one knows her, but Yu Yang''s reputation is not small. Gu Yan said again: "Do you know Mingjun Law Firm? Attorney Qu, you must call Miss Mu a sister, is she amazing?" Mingjun Law Firm is so famous that it has made headlines several times. I don''t know who said that Mu Zi is the goddess of academic dominance at the Grey School, who dominates the list all the year round, and is about to participate in the judicial examination. Beautiful, smart, and capable. For a while everyone was talking about Mu Zi. Even the two Gu family young masters who had been flattering Ning Yuewei just now were amazed: "She participated in the judicial assessment at the age of seventeen. She is afraid that she is the youngest judicial candidate in history? What kind of IQ is this, it is terrible!" "It''s no wonder that when I was playing Werewolf Killing, the werewolves were spotted all at once! It turns out that this is the job they did!" "...I''m sorry, we killed several in a row, but fortunately she was not angry." If Master Rong knew that they did this while playing games, would they bother them? A few young people thought about this, their faces turned pale in unison, and at the same time their hearts trembled, they couldn''t help but cast complaining glances at Ning Yuewei. It''s just that this complaint is minimal, and I don''t dare to be too obvious. After all, Ning Yuewei is the daughter of the Situ family, and they also dare not offend. Standing in the crowd, Ning Yuewei couldn''t hold her smile. She was born noble and beautiful, and was cultivated as a princess since she was a child. Not only did she learn piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy, but she also received the most stringent etiquette training. Why did the Qingjiang, full of copper smell, become a foil for others? ! And that Huo Rong. It''s all because of that Huo Rong! Because Huo Rong pursues Mu Zi in the public, these talents will look at Mu Zi differently! Ning Yuewei felt resentful in her heart. Chapter 651： Higher and more dazzling "It turns out that Qingjiang''s atmosphere is so open." Ning Yuewei said pretendingly, "In our Jingling, if a girl studying in Beijing has a boyfriend, she will be expelled from school." Her voice was a little high, and everyone heard it. "Ah..." Seeing everyone''s eyes, Ning Yuewei smiled embarrassedly, "I said the wrong thing. If Miss Mu can play with Mr. Huo, she wouldn''t care about being expelled from school." She was very particular about this, not only saying that Mu Zi would hook up with men at a young age, but also implying that Mu Zi was just playing with Huo Rong and being an anonymous lover. Rich and powerful men always have many women, and throw them away when they get tired of playing for two or three days, so there is really no need for everyone to hold Mu Zi like this. Ning Yuewei was used to staying in the spotlight. When the focus left her and ran to another woman, Ning Yuewei would be unbearable. She couldn''t tolerate anyone standing taller and dazzling than her. However, she obviously underestimated the awe of these people towards Huo Rong, so terrified that... she didn''t even dare to talk a little bit of gossip. The unknowing Miss Jin Jin, relied on being a woman, and could talk willfully about Huo Rong''s lack of pity for Xiang Yuyu. But the young masters who had heard of Huo Rong''s methods did not dare to criticize. Everyone is silent. Silence made the atmosphere awkward. Ning Yuewei was also embarrassed. She didn''t understand why no one agreed. Isn''t she right? Mu Zi, a teenage student, hooked up his shoulders with the man he met for the first time. He was shameless! Why don''t these people say? Are they all blind? ! And Gu Yan just wanted to scold his mother at the moment. Rao is that no matter how hard he tries to maintain the atmosphere, he can''t stand Ning Yuewei''s repeated challenges! Gathering together to play games, maybe Ning Yuewei will have more moths, it is better to go out to listen to songs, drink, wash and sleep! Just as Gu Yan was about to disperse the people, a gunshot was shot outside! Everyone didn''t react for a while, thinking it was another show, but then, the intensive gunfire broke out! Screams one after another! It''s an attack! Everyone paled in shock! Gu Yan was too frightened, but he is the master today, even if his legs are weak, he will preside over the overall situation: "...Quick! Come in! All, all in!" They were standing at the door, but when the gunshots rang out, everyone backed away, including the guests who stayed outside to listen to the song, and fled into the house with their heads in their arms! Gunshots continued, and the assailant and Gu Liang''s men rushed. Wang Zilong guarded Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia and ran into the hall. Looking at it, there were all panicked guests, but Mu Zi was not seen. "Second Young Master! Where''s Miss Mu?" Wang Zilong asked nervously. Without waiting for Gu Yan''s answer, a group of people ran in again, and it was Murong Cheng and his bodyguards who were protecting Mu Zi back. Murong Cheng stuffed a gun into Mu Zi''s hand, took her face up, dropped a kiss on the forehead, and then took the men and women to leave. Mu Zi angrily punched him on the back twice, and cursed: "Asshole! Who else did you provoke!" People in the distance were shocked. The surroundings were too chaotic. They didn''t hear Huo Rong and Mu Zi talking, but the two hits Mu Zi hit Huo Rong on were solid and clear! Is this really good? With such presumptuousness, would Lord Rong turn his head and shoot a headshot? No, I didn''t see the headshot, only the Huo Patriarch, who had always been cold-hearted, gently rubbed Miss Mu''s hair and turned around and went out. Everyone was dumbfounded. It''s just that it''s important to save your life right now, and I really can''t worry about other people''s gossip. Chapter 652： Not enough waves The doors and windows were closed immediately, bullets swished into the windows from time to time, and glass fragments splashed! The guests hid in the hall, behind the sofa, under the table, and by the wall, each looking for cover, huddling desperately, lest they be hit by a stray bullet. The elders'' expressions were still calm, but the younger ones had never experienced this kind of battle, and all of them turned pale in fright. Ning Yuewei is the one who fears the most. She has lived in Jingling since she was a child. The public security there is not leaking. Police patrols during the day and night, let alone gun attacks, even robberies are rarely seen! Gu Yan has no master. Is he going to pull his pigtails on his birthday? He is only 21 years old! Great youth, he hasn''t had enough time! Gunshots came from far and near, bullets flew in from outside the window, hit the cups and saucers on the table and banged, everyone was frightened. Gu''s family is heavily guarded. Today, because the second younger is celebrating his birthday, the number of people arranged is more than twice as many as usual. Who is so bold that he dares to find Gu''s bad luck at this time? ! Just by listening to such intensive gunfire, you know that the opponent is well prepared and the firepower is fierce! Mu Zimao ran over and asked Gu Yan, "Second Young Master, do you have a weapon storehouse?" A person like Gu Liang must have a lot of weapons in his family. Gu Yan nodded quickly and said, "Upstairs!" "Take me up." Mu Zi glanced behind him, then asked, "Are there anyone who can use a gun?" "I''ll go with you!" Wang Long said. The young men and women listened to Mu Zi as if looking for a helper, and immediately said nervously: "What''s wrong outside? Are they going to break in?!" Mu Zi was the last to follow Huo Rong in. She must know the most about what happened in this attack. "The only road leading to the city was destroyed by man. Gu Shao couldn''t get along with the people outside. It takes at least 15 minutes to transfer people by helicopter. I''m afraid we won''t last long." Mu Zi didn''t hide it, but told them one-fifteen-ten. She said: "I need some manpower to help Gu Shao get their rescue time." Gu Yan also knew that the situation was critical, so he dared not delay, and immediately led Mu Zi upstairs. Wang Zilong kicked Gu Cheng next to him and cursed, "Stop loading garlic. I know you can use a gun. If you don''t want to die, go upstairs!" The rich and young men almost use guns. Because it is so cool, they are more or less in contact with each other, and they often even compete in groups in groups of shooting ranges. But shooting like this has never happened before! Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan were unwilling to huddle with these people. They followed Mu Zi and Wang Zilong upstairs. Several young masters who could use guns also followed. The remaining men and women were flustered, subconsciously thinking that the upstairs might be safer, so they simply follow. The flow has kept up. Gu Yan led them to a room on the third floor. After they walked in, it was just an ordinary guest room. It seemed unremarkable. After turning on the mattress and wardrobe, it was full of arms! Everyone took a breath, all real guns live! Mu Zi was not welcome, and opened the magazine directly, loaded the guns one by one with bullets, and then distributed them. The metal texture weapon fell into the hand, cold and sinking, making people panic. "I, we...what should we do?" A rich and young man swallowed nervously. He has good gun skills, but shooting ranges are all dead targets, and he has never hit a living person. Mu Zi opened the window, and suddenly a stray bullet hit the edge of the window. She immediately avoided it, but failed to avoid the splashing glass slag. There was a clear red thread across the bright white face, and then red blood beads ooze out. "Purple! Your face!" Jiang Zhinuan exclaimed. "It''s okay." Mu Zi frowned and wiped it carelessly. Looking up again, I saw the pampered sons and buddies in the room staring at him. "What are you going to do in a daze?" Mu Zi said impatiently, "Two people in a group, each looking for a window to shoot! Try to attract the other''s firepower, and help Gu Shao people disperse the pressure!" Chapter 653： Is there a sniper rifle At this time, everyone panicked, whoever was the most calm and self-sufficient had control of the overall situation. Everyone subconsciously followed Mu Zi''s arrangement, and no one questioned her. There are many rooms on the second floor, which can be regarded as real CS scenes, but when they really want to shoot, watching the rain of bullets downstairs, they are timid again. "No... I don''t know where to fight..." Gu Cheng''s face was pale and helplessly looked at Gu Yan beside him. The downstairs has already become a melee. There are people from Gu Liang, Huo Rong, and enemies attacking. Even if there are lights in the night, it is difficult to tell who is who. "Do you know Gu Liang?!" Mu Zi asked him. Gu Liang? The future heir of the Gu family, a silver-gray dress, elegant and elegant, of course he knows! "You look good, find Gu Liang, wherever he hits, you hit it!" Mu Zi opened the window and fired a shot decisively outwards, and said to others, "The bullets are limited, so shoot when you see it! Wherever Huo Rong and Gu Liang fight, they will gather the fire there!" This is a good way. If you can''t find the enemy, can you still find Gu Liang and Huo Rong? Those two handsome guys are like phoenixes in a flock of chickens in the crowd, they are as dazzling as they have a halo, it is difficult to not see them! Mu Zi''s composure gradually calmed everyone down. Everyone dispersed and acted. From the initial panic, it slowly became bloody. No man doesn''t like guns, even the arrogant and lustful dude will give birth to the fearlessness and pride of a newborn calf once **** is aroused. Gu Liang and Huo Rong''s crew quickly realized that the attacker''s firepower had become sparse and less dense. Looking back, I realized that someone was shooting upstairs, distracting the opponent''s fire. There was a figure of a young girl by the window, hiding her face behind the curtains, but Gu Liang''s heart trembled, instinctively that it was Mu Zi. "Gu Shao, these people are here for us!" Tong Wu''s voice brought Gu Liang back to his senses. He was stunned and glanced around. There were many corpses lying on the ground, and even the people brought by Huo Rong fell in a pool of blood. The attack came too suddenly and caught people off guard. The magician''s performance attracted the people who were supposed to guard the house, so that they relaxed their guards, and the other party would take advantage of the void and sneak in. Gu Liang hid behind a statue of an angel in the courtyard, and bullets came from time to time. He could only use his gun to fight back during the interval between attacks. The people protecting him were pushed back by fire and scattered around, some were dead, some were still shooting. The other party came prepared, with sufficient ammunition, but Gu Liang was obviously weak. When Gu Liang scanned the surroundings, he saw Huo Rong not far away. The two eyes touched in the air. Huo Rong raised his chin slightly and motioned him to look far away. Gu Liang narrowed his eyes and immediately understood what Huo Rong meant. There is a white van outside the courtyard, and an endless stream of weapons and ammunition are delivered from the car to the hands of the attackers. If they don''t kill the car, it will be very difficult for them to counterattack! Even if all these people are killed, a heavy price will be paid. Huo Rong and Gu Liang noticed the car, as did Mu Zi by the window. They wanted to overcome numerous obstacles and focus their firepower on that car. It was too far and too difficult. Ke Mu Zi is condescending and has a clear advantage in terrain. "...Not enough range." Mu Zi looked at the gun in his hand and frowned. The front garden of Gu''s house is wide and gorgeous. It is more than 100 meters from the house to the end of the lawn, not to mention the flowerbeds, fountains, statues, and trees. The effective range of the pistol is about 50 meters, and the submachine gun is slightly better, 150 meters, but it is still not far enough. "Is there a sniper rifle?" Mu Zi asked Gu Yan behind him, "Batley, or TAC50 is fine." Chapter 654： Hug Gu Yan is good at eating, drinking, and having fun. He can shoot guns just for prestige. He doesn''t know anything about firearms. Ask him the model of the firearm instead of the vintage of his wine! He rummaged in a panic, holding all kinds of firearms in his hand, with a dazed expression, completely unaware of what TAC50 was. "...Is this, this?" Gu Yan picked up a long one and asked Mu Zi. Mu Zi shook his head: "This is a submachine gun." The few rich and young people nearby turned their faces and said, "Those people ignore us!" The harassment can only work for a while. Once the opponent notices that Mu Zi''s purpose is to disperse the fire, they will not continue to be fooled. What''s more, the longer the time delay, the more disadvantaged it is to the other party. Gu Liang''s people outside may come over at any time. They must race against time and sweep the entire Gu''s house as soon as possible! "Continue shooting." Mu Zi said, "Even if you can cover Gu Shao and Rong Ye for a while, it''s better than nothing!" When they were talking, Gu Yan''s mind suddenly flashed. "Ah!" He remembered something, ignoring the astonishment of Mu Zi and others, turning around and rushing to the bookshelf in the room. Gu Yan threw out all the books on the shelf, reached inside and fumbled, finally found the hidden switch, and immediately pressed One side of the bookshelf opened with a bang, revealing a huge black weapon hidden in the wall. "This, can this work?" Gu Yan asked Mu Zi panting. "Grass!" The rich young master who knows the goods has recognized it, and said in amazement, "Second Young Master, your brother actually collects bazookas at home!" The bazooka can blast off even armored vehicles, much more powerful than a sniper rifle! Mu Zi walked over, looked at the weapon up and down, then turned and asked them, "Who can use a rocket launcher?" Everyone looked at each other. This thing is no better than ordinary pistols. It is absolutely forbidden to sell to the outside world. It''s the first time they see a real guy. Mu Zi was embarrassed, after thinking for a moment, he took out the bazooka decisively and assembled the parts together. Everyone looked at her in shock, "Mu...Miss Mu, would you use this?" Mu Zi shook his head, "In theory, I will, but I haven''t done it in practice. I have listened to a military theory teacher before." Everyone thought: Does Grey School have a military theory class? Really advanced! "Don''t froze, help me carry it over." Mu Zi commanded them. The weapon was so big and heavy that she couldn''t move it with her as a girl. The two men lifted the rocket launcher together and put it on the windowsill with a bang! Mu Zi pulled the chair and placed it under the window sill, thrown off the skirt, stepped on it, and at the same time carried the end of the rocket launcher on his right shoulder. She narrowed her eyes, like night stars shining brightly. The people in the room unanimously held their breath. At this moment, none of them could hear the messy gunshots downstairs, only Mu Zi pulled the trigger and the shells were fired quickly! Bang! The explosion was accompanied by the flames on Mu Zijiao''s beautiful face, which was enchanting and beautiful. Her long black hair fluttered in the wind, like a blooming black rose, which seemed like a goddess. Mu Zi let out a breath. She put down the bazooka, turned around, and saw all the men and women in the room, staring at herself blankly. "What''s the matter?" Mu Zi smiled, "Are you worried that I missed the shot? Don''t worry, I hit." Zhuang Jia rushed over, hugged Mu Zi tightly, wanted to say something, but couldn''t say a word. She is so excited! She is proud of Mu Zi! Jiang Zhinuan also came over and hugged the two gently. Wang Zilong: "..." Well, he restrained it. Others looked at them with envy, jealousy and hatred. In fact... they also wanted to go up and hug them. Chapter 655： Goddess Fan Club Mu Zi''s blow completely reversed the entire battle. The opponent''s advantage is nothing more than a surprise attack to take the lead, and then use strong firepower to force Gu Liang to be unable to seek help, but they did not expect that at such a critical juncture, someone would directly use a bazooka to destroy all their ammunition and weapons! Gu Liang and Huo Rong, who had been suppressed, would naturally not miss the great opportunity created by Mu Zi, but the other party was in a mess and was quickly wiped out. It''s messy. The tables and chairs were riddled with holes, and the bottles were broken and scattered. Tong Wu led someone to count the endgame. Huo Rong took more than 30 bodyguards today, and many died. He walked over to greet Gu Liang and asked, "Where did the bazooka come from?" Gu Liang looked upstairs, "I bought it for viewing last year, the German Tekken 3 60mm rocket launcher, with a maximum effective range of 500 meters, equipped with an optical sight and an infrared display for night combat." He spoke slightly, and he looked at Murong Cheng with a smile but a smile: "As far as I know, no one among those upstairs should use this." "Big Brother!" Not far away, Gu Yan ran out of the building, almost dancing with excitement. "It''s great that you are fine!" Gu Yan saw that Gu Liang was unscathed, and his mood was even more elevated. "Thanks to Miss Mu just now! You didn''t see her firing a cannon, so handsome! Miss Mu saved me again!" After the kidnapping incident, he was so lucky not to die young at the 21st birthday banquet, and Gu Yan''s respect for Mu Zi has since grown to a higher level! Gu Liang and Huo Rong glanced at each other, and their thoughts were different. At this time, the gunshots had ceased, and bold guests came out of the building one after another. Ning Yuewei stepped on high heels and followed the crowd tremblingly The proud woman of heaven has never suffered such a crime. Today''s experience completely subverted Ning Yuewei''s impression of Qingjiang. It turned out that the blooming flowers were just superficial, and inside were terrifying ground snakes, killing and tearing wildly! too frightening! She really wanted to go back to Jingling immediately and never come to this nightmare city again! Walking out of the door of the outer hall on the first floor, he looked up and saw the **** corpse lying on the ground, shocking. Ning Yuewei saw a dead person so close for the first time. She shook her body and almost fainted. "...Be careful!" Gu Cheng beside him said. Ning Yuewei only felt that she was extremely weak at the moment. The smell of gunpowder in the air made her want to vomit. She leaned slightly, trying to lean against Gu Cheng''s shoulder, but staggered a step and rushed into the air. Gu Cheng walked to the front in a few quick steps, kicked away the broken glasses in front of Mu Zi with great enthusiasm, turned around and smiled flatteringly: "Miss Mu, be careful, don''t step on it..." Other rich and young people followed suit, rushing to throw the chairs with broken legs, pierced tables, and tattered wine bottles aside, lest they hinder the goddess from walking. Ning Yuewei was stunned. The flower-protecting messengers who once surrounded her all went to Mu Zida to show their courtesy, Ning Yuewei was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood! Why? ! Why did Mu Zi rob her of her elegance? ! Ning Yuewei fell to the end of the crowd, no one paid any attention. She was even more angry, her eyes lighted like a sharp sword, and she wished she could shoot Mu Zi through! She grew up so big, she had never suffered such humiliation! However, at this time, Mu Zi had no time to take care of the sharpness behind him, she focused on Murong Cheng. Murong Cheng and Gu Liang stood together, looking at this side. It''s not too close or far away. At a distance of more than 30 meters, if it weren''t for the eyes of everyone, Mu Zi wanted to run over and plunge into his arms. She walked forward with her long skirt, trying to be elegant, but her messy and rushing steps betrayed her heart. Murong Cheng smiled and came to welcome her. Mu Zi was entangled, is it the lady who walked over, or ran over it unrestrainedly? ... She is really anxious. Inadvertently, he saw a dying man on the ground and raised his gun. Mu Zi''s face instantly turned white. "Be careful!" she yelled. Chapter 656： Very poor Almost instinctively, Mu Zi rushed over! As she had always wanted to do, she ran desperately just to pounce into Murong Cheng''s arms. When she passed the huge cake, there was a spark in her brain, Mu Zi suddenly had an idea, she pushed the cake over! There are pulleys under the dining car, and under the effect of thrust, it slammed into the person on the ground, but the gunfire still sounded boom! The dining car overturned, and the butter cake was like a mountain, immediately burying the man. Mu Zi also fell. Her running posture fell heavily and fell to the ground, like a butterfly being hit, enchanting and beautiful, but about to die away! Everyone''s heart is shaking! Gu Liang is even more sad! The heart is as tight as an invisible hand, so painful that I can''t breathe! She is so young and so beautiful, and she has no time to show off her most proud posture in this world. How could she die? ! "Zi Zi!" Murong Cheng picked up Mu Zi, his face turned pale, "Mu Zi!" Mu Zi lifted up his small face stained with dust, big tears welled up in his eyes. "It hurts... it hurts me!..." She breathed in pain. Murong Cheng saw that she was alive, and the heartbeat of sudden arrest finally returned. He smiled relievedly. Mu Zi was hurt and angry, and stretched out his hand to pull his hair, "Asshole, do you have a conscience? I''m almost so hurt, you can still laugh? Send me to the hospital!" The person to be assisted happened to arrive, and a helicopter hovered above. Without delay, Murong Cheng immediately sent Mu Zi to the hospital. The shot hit Mu Zi''s thigh, causing her to fall to the ground on the spot, which looked like a shot and caused everyone''s misunderstanding. The doctor said that Mu Zi was very lucky. He didn''t hurt his arteries and his bones were good, and he could recover after a few days. When only taking the bullet, Murong Cheng watched the **** cotton **** piled up in the instrument tray, and his whole body was in a daze, cold sweat bursting out. Because of the anesthetic, Mu Zi didn''t feel any pain at all, and instead slept beautifully. When she woke up, she found Murong Cheng sitting by the bed, as if she had suffered some serious crime, without a trace of blood on her face. "What''s wrong with you?" Mu Zi was surprised. Murong Cheng stared at her with dark eyes, his eyes gloomy, and his mood was a bit strange. "Are you a pig?" His voice was hoarse, "There are so many bodyguards around me, do you need to block bullets? Do you need to be able to do it?" Mu Zi''s eyes reddened, and he was extremely wronged. She was so scared to death at the time, how could she care so much? Mu Zi turned his face away, leaving Murong Cheng a back of his head, not wanting to ignore him. Murong Chengchang sighed, leaned over and kissed her hair, and said dumbly: "Where are you saving me? You want my life! You know?" His sigh, his voice, and his kiss made Mu Zi''s heart soft and she lost a bit of temper. She turned her face, blinked, and asked innocently: "Then do you still raise pigs?" Murongcheng felt that Mu Zi didn''t listen to him at all, and he should teach her severely. But looking at her in such a flattering look... He smiled helplessly. "Raise." Murong Cheng gently rubbed her hair and sighed, "There are not many pigs that can run so fast now. I should put you on a little more fat, so fat that you can''t run, look. How are you going to block bullets for people." "I saved you, and you still laugh at me!" Mu Zi was angry, trying to pinch his face, but he stretched out his arms but screamed, "Ah, it hurts, it hurts..." Murong Cheng asked nervously, "Where else is injured?" Mu Zi stretched out his hand to show him. She fell on the cobblestone path, and her elbows and knees were bluish, very pitiful. Although the injury is small, Murong Cheng will still feel distressed. He turned to find the nurse to get the medicine, but when he opened the door, he saw Gu Liang standing outside. Chapter 657： Guest is coming Murong Cheng''s eyes slanted, and his gaze fell on a white rose in Gu Liang''s hand. "Visit the patient, and give me any flowers..." Murong Chengpi looked at Gu Liang with a smile. And it''s still roses. Murong Cheng didn''t want to let Gu Liang in. "Gu Shao is here." Mu Zi was lying on the hospital bed, his sight was blocked by Murong Cheng, only a corner of Gu Liang''s clothes could be seen. Gu Liang came in with the flowers and asked her, "Is it better?" Mu Zi smiled: "I slept, now I am much better." Gu Liang looked around. The ward was spacious and bright, and the environment was very comfortable. There was an azure ceramic vase on the table, and Gu Liang put the roses in it. Roses are half-open buds, blossoming white and full, with a rich fragrance. "Thank you, this flower is so beautiful." Mu Zi thanked him. It is the basic etiquette to say thank you when others come to visit the sick, it is nothing. Murong Cheng was very vigilant. He walked to Mu Zi''s side and sat down, staring at Gu Liang, looking a bit eagerly. Mu Zi reached out and poked Murong Cheng''s arm, "You pour Gu Shao a glass of water." "Should I pour water for him?" Murong Cheng''s eyes widened. Even if his temper is better without blasting Gu Liang out, he still needs to pour him water? ? ? "You are not going, am I going?" Mu Zi also stared in amazement, she didn''t understand why Murong Cheng reacted so strongly. Mu Zi whispered to him again: "The guest is here, you can''t let anyone sit down and drink a glass of water?" Murong Cheng thought for a while, and his mood improved inexplicably. He got up and walked to the drinking fountain and poured a glass of water for Gu Liang. Mu Zi was speechless and felt that Murong Cheng had deliberately. It''s not that there is no tea, or no juice. What can''t you drink, why do you have to bring a glass of white water? Fortunately, Gu Liang didn''t pick these either. He took the cup and said "thank you" to Murong Cheng. "Don''t thank you, you are a guest, I should treat you well." After a good sentence, Murong Cheng uttered a sense of cynicism. Gu Liang smiled and asked Mu Zi: "He is so careful, how can you stand him?" Mu Zi pursed his lips and smiled, thinking that someone finally recognized the nature of this guy. "Are you here to visit the sick, or to provoke the discord?" Murong Cheng became angry, and his words became more rude. Gu Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at Murong Cheng with a smile, "Oh, are you afraid of me provoking?" Murong Cheng''s thin lips pressed slightly, and he was very angry. Mu Zi laughed harder. Gu Liang said to Mu Zi: "The birthday banquet should have been happily. When such a thing happened, Gu Yan and I were very sorry. Now you are hurt for me again. I will write down this kindness. If there is any need, my family will be obliged." Murong Chengdeng coldly said: "You want to be shameless? She was obviously injured for me! Does it need you to be able to charge up here?" Gu Liang said, "The gun was pointed at me..." "At that time, we were standing in the same direction, and Zizi was to save me!" Murong Cheng pointed at him, despising him terribly, "You pay attention to your image, and you will inherit the position of the head of the family in the future, and even your life-saving grace will follow me. Rob, are you as for?" Gu Liang smiled slightly, "Huo Rong, even if Zizi is to save you, but that persons target is me, Zizi blocked a shot for me, this is an unchangeable fact, let alone she bombed the van. Not only saved me, but also everyone at the banquet that day. I thank her. What''s wrong?" Murong Cheng thought for a while, raised his arms around Mu Zi''s shoulders, and a wicked smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "ZiZi is my woman, you can just thank me directly." Murong Cheng said shamelessly, "I heard that the land on Yuzhi Mountain was very hot by you. How about letting me?" Gu Liang smiled and shook his head, and looked at Mu Zi: "Someday you can''t stand him, you can come to me." Murong Cheng suddenly got up when he heard this, and was about to get angry when the nurse came in from outside. "It''s going to be changed." The nurse said. Gu Liang said goodbye to Mu Zi: "I''ll see you again another day." Chapter 658： you are the best As soon as Gu Liang left, Murong Cheng''s anger had nowhere to vent. He held the fire and walked back and forth in the room twice, feeling very upset at Gu Liang''s open corner prying! Too blatant! Too annoying! But Mu Zi on the hospital bed didn''t seem to see the turbulent waves between them, and smiled and said, "You and Gu Shao have a good relationship." There is a row of black lines in the corner of Murong Cheng, wanting to ask why Mu Zi''s eyes are so bad! He condemned Mu Zi with a stern look, but Mu Zi didn''t see it. She lowered her head, watching the nurse change her dressing. Layers of gauze were uncovered, revealing a hideous wound on the thighit was a small round shape. After the bullet was taken out, it was sutured, and the scar was twisted, the color was bright red, and it was no longer flat. It was similar to the delicate skin of Sai Xue around. It''s completely different, it just feels distressed when it falls into the eyes of people. Murong Cheng took a breath, and then forgot everything, only Mu Zi''s wound was in his eyes. He had also suffered bullets, and he knew how painful it was. It was because of knowing that this kind of pain fell on Mu Zi and made him even more intolerable. The nurse cleaned the wound again, replaced it with a new medicine, wrapped it in soft white gauze, and finally told Mu Zi to rest as much as possible before turning around. When the nurse left, Murong Cheng looked at her injured leg, sighed, and helped her cover her with a thin blanket. Mu Zi insisted to lift up, hanging out half of his thigh danglingly. "It''s uncomfortable, you let me cool down for a while." She said coquettishly. Murong Cheng thought for a while, it seemed really bad to cover the wound too tightly in the summer, but with such a white leg exposed, how much advantage would it take if someone saw it? Murong Cheng got up to lock the door. Mu Zi asked him: "What happened yesterday?" Mu Zi had experienced several assaults with Murong Cheng before, and it was really a psychological shadow. When the gunshot rang, she reflexed that the other party was here to kill Murong Cheng, and then felt wrong. Because the other party was obviously preparing for a long time, the reason why Murong Cheng came to Gu''s family for a banquet was purely temporary. Murong Cheng immediately took the opportunity to educate her: "I said long ago that Gu Liang is not a good person. He dressed up in a gentle manner every day to lie to a naive and ignorant female student like you! Seen it now, right? Everyone is coming home. , It can be seen how much hatred was forged outside!" He touched Mu Zi''s head again, and coaxed: "Be obedient, don''t go to the house anymore." Mu Ziwu thought to himself and murmured: "It''s weird...Gu''s family has been safe and sound, so why is it suddenly targeted?" Murong Cheng wanted to change the topic. Mu Zi took his arm and talked to him: "Dont you think its weird? That group of peoples weapons and equipment are quite powerful. Looking at the entire Huaya Nation, people who can get so many weapons and manpower at their expense should Not many, right?" "You care about him so much?" Murong Cheng''s eyes were sour. Mu Zi couldn''t laugh or cry: "Can I be curious? Women love gossip." Murong Cheng felt a little more at ease, squinting at her and asked, "Really want to know?" "I really want to know!" Mu Zi made a dogleg and shook Murong Cheng''s arm, "Master Rong, you are the best, let me know." Murong couldn''t bear her acting like a coquettish girl, and told her the whole story: "Money and power are always difficult to separate. The four big families are not focused on doing business. The annual elections will also penetrate, and the candidates also need to be strong. With the support of the money, the Situ family picked the Gu family and sent a woman over to get married. Do you know this?" Mu Zi blinked, and vaguely understood: "You mean...that Ning Yuewei?" Chapter 659： More like a pig "It seems to be the name." Murong Cheng said, "Wearing a white suit, it looks like a funeral." Mu Zi couldn''t laugh or cry, "You are really ugly. Although Miss Ning is a bit annoying, her dress is still pretty." Mu Zi is not a caregiver, and he is fairly fair when evaluating others. It is impossible to say that a person hates him for no reason. Murong Cheng narrowed his eyes dangerously and asked, "Did she bully you?" "It''s not about bullying." Mu Zi gently shook his head, "I can''t understand each other, I don''t like her." After speaking, Mu Zi suddenly realized something, and raised her head to ask Murong Cheng, "You said that Ning Yuewei came to Qingjiang to marry the Gu family, so would she marry Gu Shao?" Although it''s none of his own business, Mu Zi always feels that Ning Yuewei is like Gu Liang, is it a bit, a bit... inappropriate? Of course, Mu Zi''s impression of Ning Yuewei is still in the Werewolf Killing. His views may be a bit narrow. Perhaps Ning Yuewei has some shining points she doesn''t know about in other places, but it is often the case between people. The first impression It is always the most difficult to forget. Even if Mu Zi would change Ning Yuewei in the future, he would definitely not be a friend, and the thorn in his heart would always be there. Murong Cheng was not interested in the affairs of Gu''s family, and said casually: "I don''t know who you are marrying. It is clear that you are in trouble. The desperadoes who attacked Gu Zhai this time should be the opponents of Situ''s family. Just let Gu Liang and Gu Yan , Ning Yuewei, one of the people had an accident, the cooperation between the Gu family and the Situ family had to be overturned, and the people behind it would be so happy to reap the benefits of the fishermen." If Ning Yuewei died in Gu''s family, Gu Liang would be to blame, and the cooperation would naturally be difficult to continue. And when Gu Liang or Gu Yan died, Ning Yuewei couldn''t deal with it either. The killer rushed to her, even if she married into Gu''s family in the future, would she have a good life? Wanting to understand this, Mu Zi suddenly felt sympathy for this Ning Yuewei. She thinks Ning Yuewei is more like a pig than she is: a pig that has been carefully raised since childhood and is ready to slaughter the New Year. "The Huo family is in the presidential election, is there a candidate to support it?" Mu Zi asked Murong Cheng curiously. "No." Murong Cheng smiled and said, "Politicians are too cunning, most of them cannibalize people without spitting out bones. I don''t want to find it unhappy." Then why Gu Jia... "Since ancient times, the month has been surplus and the water is overflowing. The Huo family has been the number one name among the four major families for too long. It''s time to retreat." Murong Cheng gently stroked Mu Zi''s hair, his voice low. And lazy, "The older generation in the clan is too old, the younger generation is too small, and there are not many who are young and vigorous. The Huo family is glorious on the surface, and the inside is already rotten. Let the scenery go out, cultivate life and rest. There is nothing wrong." Elder Huo believes in the wolf pack rules, and is the only head of the four major families who is indifferent to his offspring. This approach can indeed select the most ferocious wolf king, but it also depletes the strength of the entire wolf pack. Now, Murong Cheng is facing such a mess. Mu Zi snuggled into his arms subconsciously, feeling very sorry for Murong Cheng. Others only think that he has seized the position of the head of the Patriarch, aloft, enjoying the power of money, where will he see his hard work for the Huo Family? She pretended to be relaxed and teased him: "You can''t see it, you still understand philosophy, and you know the truth that prosperity must decline." Murong Cheng never knew humility, touched her smooth and tender face, and said warmly, "I know a lot, I will teach you slowly in the future." "I don''t want you to teach, and I don''t want to learn. You don''t have any new tricks except playing hooligans!" Mu Zi spit on him, but his eyes were crooked like crescents, and he was irritated when he wanted to talk. ." Murong Cheng laughed: "Who held my arm just now and kept saying that I was the best? Why did it become the most annoying again in a blink of an eye?" Annoyed, Mu Zi stretched out his hand to tear his mouth, but was caught by the gangster and kissed him several times, taking advantage of it. Chapter 660： Whats the use of leaving Gu Liang came back from the hospital. The home was undergoing repair work, and the workers were busy inside and out. The broken tables and chairs can be replaced with new ones. The damaged flowerbeds and the bullet marks on the walls need to be repaired one by one. The original almost perfect lawn also has defects. The blood immersed in the soil, no matter how it is washed after solidification, It is also difficult to wash thoroughly. And all of this is nothing for a big family, and life continues. Gu Liang went to the tea room, picked his preferred coffee beans, grind and cooked them. This process was very time consuming, but he enjoyed it very much. Do one thing methodically, you can calm your mind and relax. The servant knocked gently on the door and walked in respectfully. "A Zhen found this when she was cleaning. It should have been a female guest who dropped it last night." The servant gently placed the eardrop she picked up in front of Gu Liang. The pink diamonds are clear and bright, and the color is fresh. With such a good color, it is impossible for a second person to wear it. Gu Liang held the earrings in the palms of his hands, and the coolness came to his skin, a ripple in his heart. "Go down." He whispered. The servant bowed and left the room. Gu Liang sat alone on the sofa, holding the precious earring in his hand, thinking in his heart: When I go to see her another day, I will return the earring to her. After a while, inexplicably, I felt that this should not be the case. "Perhaps I can stay." Gu Liang thought, "After staying? ... What''s the use of staying?" Thinking about it this way, I felt that the coldness on the eardrops steadily covered his heart, and even his heart was cold. When Gu Yan came in, he saw Gu Liang staring at the eardrops in his hands in a daze. He stretched his neck and glanced. Hey, a little familiar, it looks like Miss Mu''s earrings. This pink diamond is big and beautiful, and it is impressive when you see it. He was about to ask Gu Liang, how could Miss Mu''s earrings be in his hands, Gu Liang first raised his head to look at him. "Is everything done?" Gu Liang asked. "...Oh, it''s finished." Gu Yan scratched his head, not arrogant to say that he had done it properly, but could only say it was done. There was such a big incident at Gu''s banquet, the police station had to take care of it. The guests who came to the banquet were frightened and needed to be comforted. Therefore, Gu Liang asked Tong Wu to bring Gu Yan with him. He started to prepare gifts at dawn. Those who were not prominent, sent their hands to give gifts. Those who were the highest, called one by one to express their condolences. Those who were more prominent, needed Gu Liang came to show his sincerity in person. Only when everything is done can the reputation of the big family be avoided. Gu Yan sat down next to Gu Liang and didn''t say a word for a while. Gu Liang stirred the coffee unhurriedly and asked him, "What else?" "Oh, that..." Gu Yan looked at his elder brother''s face, and asked carefully, "Miss Mu... is she okay? We really want to see her... I''m afraid it will be inconvenient." "Well, it''s quite inconvenient." Gu Liang smiled, "It''s enough to do what you want. You can make an appointment again when Miss Mu recovers." Gu Yan let out an "Oh", and then fell silent again. He didn''t seem to want to leave after his time. Gu Liang didn''t urge him, and sipped his coffee. Gu Yan hesitated for a while, and finally said, "Brother, that Miss Ning is leaving." "So fast?" Gu Liang paused while holding the coffee cup, a little surprised. Gu Yan nodded: "It should be frightened by what happened last night." Gu Liang listened and said nothing. The Jingling Tomb is indeed much safer and more peaceful than Qingjiang. Ning Yuewei, a young girl, is unavoidable to be frightened. "When is she leaving, you go and give it away." Gu Liang said casually. "...Should I send it?" Gu Yan looked hard and reluctant. Chapter 661： Last name "Isn''t our family going to marry the Situ family?" Gu Yan said, "Brother, it''s better for you to send Ms. Ning to you, more sincere." Gu Liang couldn''t help laughing, "You don''t have the sincerity to see her off?" Gu Yan hurriedly waved his hand, "No way, no way, what if I was misunderstood by her and thought I wanted to marry her? That woman is too difficult to serve, and only the elder brother can surrender!" "Me?" Gu Liang smiled and shook his head. Gu Yan was stunned, and blurted out, "Brother, you didn''t plan to marry her?" "Let me ask you, what is my last name?" Gu Liang said. Gu Yan felt baffled, "Your last name is Gu." "What about her?" "She? Her name is Ning Yuewei, of course her surname is Ning." After Gu Yan finished speaking, he suddenly understood, "Brother, you..." Gu Liang said, "The Gu family is cooperating with the Situ family. Why should I marry a woman surnamed Ning?" "But..." Gu Yan was a little confused, "Didn''t it mean that Ning Yuewei is the most favored in Situ''s house?" "No matter how spoiled she is, she won''t have the surname Situ. This kind of marriage is meaningless." Gu Liang saw clearly, lowered his head and took a sip of coffee, and said slowly, "Gu''s family also has favorite nephews, Qi Xiao and Qi Jin are here. In front of the old man, they are more favored than you, but I want to pull them out for marriage, can it count?" After hearing this, Gu Yan was in trouble for a while, "What should I do? The cooperation has been negotiated a long time ago, and Situ Yan has no daughters. Even if one is born now, it is too late." "What are you worrying about for them?" Gu Liang smiled lightly, disregarding him, "Go, it''s estimated that the aftermath will be busy for a while." Gu Yan nodded and turned around. When I walked out of the room, I suddenly remembered Mu Zi''s earrings. I wanted to ask, but I felt such a trivial matter. I even asked about it, looking like a sissy chirping. Brother will return it to Miss Mu anyway. He thought so and stepped away. ... Mu Zi stayed in the hospital for only two days. There is no sign of infection in her wound, just change the dressing on time and take care of it slowly. Mu Zi didn''t go home for two days, Bai Wei was going crazy. Had it not been for Murong Cheng to call and say that Mu Zi had been injured and was recuperating in the hospital, Bai Wei would almost call the police. But when he asked which hospital Mu Zi stayed in, Murong Cheng refused to say, only that he was taking care of Mu Zi, so Bai Wei was relieved. How could Bai Wei feel relieved? ! If this matter were kept in the past, Bai Wei might be foolish not to take it to heart, but after witnessing the ambiguity of her son and daughter, Bai Wei was so nervous that she made dozens of calls a day, wishing to blow Murong Chengs mobile phone. Up. Finally looking forward to Mu Zi''s return, Bai Wei hugged her daughter and looked left and right, tears almost fell. "Go to a friend for a birthday, how can you get hurt?" Bai Wei asked with red eyes. Regarding the Gu family''s affairs, the finishing work was very well done, and it was kept tightly and seamlessly, and there was no news from the outside world. Including those guests who went to the banquet, they all accepted the gift from Gu''s family, and their mouths were naturally closed tightly. Mu Zi deliberated and explained: "It''s just... the atmosphere was so good at the time, everyone was playing a little crazy... Then, I accidentally stepped on the skirt and tripped... Then, then... there just happened to be a block on the ground. The pointed stone... just hit my leg." "Why are you so careless?!" Bai Wei was worried, "Mom will help you to lie on the bed." Murong Cheng said: "Mom, don''t make trouble, just your little strength to help Zizi, don''t two people roll down the stairs." He put Mu Zi''s crutches aside, bent over and picked her up. Bai Wei was stunned and watched him holding Mu Zi upstairs, but couldn''t utter a word. I was stunned for a long time, and heard my son shouting upstairs: "Mom, do you cook in the kitchen? We have not eaten yet!" "Ah...oh, oh, it will be done right away." Bai Wei hurried to the kitchen, but forgot to question her son. Chapter 662： Wash and sleep In the evening, Murong Cheng and Bai Wei broke out for the first quarrel between mother and son. "You can''t sleep in your sister''s room!" Bai Wei''s eyes were red with anger. In the past, Murong Cheng''s attitude towards Bai Wei was always coaxing, but now to take care of Mu Zi, she would inevitably enter and leave her room frequently. It would be too cumbersome to look for reasons every time. He insisted on his own opinion this time, and said, "Zi Zi is inconvenient to walk now. What if I want to go to the bathroom at night? What if I want to drink water when I am thirsty? Who will pick it up for her when the quilt falls on the floor? She closed the window?" Mu Zi wanted to say that he was okay, but listening to Murong Cheng being so comprehensive, he felt sore and sore... She glanced at Bai Wei secretly and lowered her head guiltily. Bai Wei said: "I take care of Zizi..." "Can you move her?" Murong Cheng interrupted Bai Wei mercilessly, with a sharp tone, "Mom, stop making trouble, what if your strength makes Zizi fall again and the wound opens? School is about to start, do you want Zizi to go to school on crutches?" Bai Wei''s chest rose and fell sharply, one hand tremblingly pointed at Murong Cheng, almost speechless, "Then, then you can''t...can''t sleep in the purple room, you are like this, this is too much. !" Murong Cheng said: "Mom, go to sleep, don''t make any trouble." Bai Wei''s eyes flashed with tears, her tears turned, turned and turned, and finally bowed her head suddenly, turned and ran out of the room. Mu Zi looked at Murong Cheng with a complicated expression, and whispered: "You shouldn''t say mom like that..." "She will accept it sooner or later." Murong Cheng frowned. He cleaned Mu Zi''s desk in twos or twos, all the books he reads were placed beside the bed, and he weighed the kettle on the table. The kettle was empty, and Murong Cheng picked it up to go downstairs to fill a pot of tea. Just walked to the door and ran into Bai Wei who had returned. Bai Wei''s eyes were red, as if crying, holding the mattress pillow in her arms. She ran in with her head buried, and silently laid the tatami mattress next to Mu Zi''s bed, seemingly to let Murong Cheng hit the floor. "You sleep here." Bai Wei stood up and stared at Murong Cheng, saying very emphatically, "Don''t mess around, don''t close the door." Murong Cheng didn''t continue to anger her this time, and nodded in cooperation, "Okay." Bai Wei looked at Mu Zi and then at Murong Cheng, with a sad expression, a little weeping. Murongcheng felt a headache and pushed her out, "Okay, it''s already late, you should rest quickly, remember to give Zizi stewed beef bone soup tomorrow morning." He is as strong and domineering as a bandit, Bai Wei can''t hold his son at all, and was pushed out in tears, repeatedly stressing: "Rongcheng, you must not mess around! Zizi is your sister, you can''t..." "I see, you have said it a hundred times, I remember, she is my sister, I don''t take care of her, who will take care of her? You go to sleep!" What Bai Wei said, Mu Zi didn''t hear the words afterwards, only knowing that poor Bai Wei was pushed back to the room by Murong Cheng. Murong Cheng walked back and looked at Mu Zi on the bed. There was a bit of helplessness in their eyes. "It''s okay, Mom will accept it sooner or later," Murong Cheng said. Mu Zi was silent. He acted too arrogantly, and ordinary people really couldn''t stand it. Now that he wants Bai Wei to accept their relationship, he still doesn''t know what kind of journey he will go through... It was late at night, and Murong Cheng was lying on the ground next to the bed. Only a small dim lamp was lit in the room, warm and quiet. Maybe it was because of lying in the hospital for too long, Mu Zi closed his eyes for a while, but still did not sleep. "Zi Zi." Murong Cheng called to her in a low voice, "Can you fall asleep without me holding you?" Mu Zi scolded him: "Smelly shameless." The corners of his mouth can''t help but curl up slightly, and his heart is sweet and greasy. Chapter 663： I use it better There was a smile in Murong Cheng''s voice: "You really can sleep?" Mu Zi ignored him, pretending to be asleep, lying on the bed silently. After a while, she heard a faint rustling sound, like Murong Cheng turning over, and then she was gently holding her hand on the edge of the bed. Mu Zi didn''t move, and muttered softly, "What are you doing? You still don''t sleep." Murong Cheng said, "I can''t sleep without holding you." "Greasy mouth and tongue." Mu Zi snorted softly, "It sounds like you haven''t slept before." "Can a person sleep alone?" Murong Cheng irrationally said, "At best, it can only be regarded as lying with eyes closed. You have to know, sleep, this is a verb..." "Hurry up!" Mu Zi suppressed his voice, interrupting him in shame, already foreseen the next direction of this conversation. Murong Cheng smiled, squeezed the palm of her hand, and really shut up. His palms are broad, his fingers are slender, and the temperature in his palms is warm, making her feel at ease. Mu Zi lay quietly on the bed, listening to the monotonous bugs outside the window, slowly, finally fell asleep. ... This night Mu Zi slept peacefully. She didn''t know that Bai Wei was awake and awake. She woke up three or five times during the night, fearing that her own son who didn''t know how to deal with her would come around. Not wanting to wake Mu Zi, Bai Wei just stood at the door and looked at her. She was relieved to see that her son was indeed asleep on the ground, but when she remembered the unclear relationship between the two, her heart hung again, feeling helpless. She has never had any ideas, and she can''t do anything when encountering this situation. The next day, Bai Wei was boiling beef bone soup in the kitchen. The boiling milky white soup was gurgling and the steam dazzled. She looked at the pot in a daze. I don''t know how long it took, she heard small voices outside. Bai Wei went out and saw Murong Cheng descending downstairs holding Mu Zi, her intimate attitude made Bai Wei surging again, and she couldn''t stand still. But Murong Cheng didn''t notice anything. He saw Bai Wei standing by the stairs and asked: "Mom, is the soup ready? I can smell the fragrance." "It''s almost done..." Bai Wei replied in a low voice, staring at Murong Cheng''s hand on Mu Zi''s leg. In the hot summer, Mu Zi only wore a set of Mickey''s home pajamas, with a sleeveless vest on top and pretty shorts underneath. Murongcheng didn''t wear much either. The two were almost skin-to-skin, Bai Wei couldn''t help thinking. The brother and sister are too close! It''s so close! Murong Cheng walked past her as if no one was there, and carried Mu Zi to the living room, carefully laying on the sofa, completely ignoring the painful eyes of her mother. "Take the crutches here." Mu Zi said to him. Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows and said with disdain: "Why do you want crutches? Where do I want to go, I hold you, can crutches be useful for me?" Mu Zi was embarrassed, looked at Bai Wei not far away embarrassedly, and squeezed Murong Cheng''s arm hard. "Can you pay attention when you speak..." She gritted her teeth and felt like she fell asleep. Murong Cheng was smashed in front of Bai Wei, without any cover. Murong Cheng sat next to him, trying to put Mu Zi in his arms. "Go and brush the bird rack!" Mu Zi pushed him nervously, "Sisi''s nest should also be cleaned!" Murong Cheng can be shameless, but Mu Zi''s face is still necessary. In front of Bai Wei''s face, she really doesn''t want to be too affectionate with Murong Cheng. Bai Wei is very good to her, she shouldn''t poke her mother''s heart like this, it would be too unconscionable. Fortunately, Murong Cheng was still cooperating, and he really went to clean up the pet nest. Mu Zi let out a sigh of relief. Chapter 664： Bai Wei Hesitated Bai Wei brought the soup from the kitchen. The thick and white beef bone soup was fragrant, skimming the oil, put some fine vermicelli in the soup, sprinkled with salt, and did not need to over-season, it was very rich and delicious. Bai Wei stared at her blankly when Mu Zi lowered her head to drink the soup. Want to say something, but don''t know what to say. Persuade daughter to leave son? ...What''s the use of this? Looking at Murong Cheng''s posture, you know that Mu Zi is totally involuntary. Murong Cheng insists on pestering her. What can she do? What should we do if this continues? The love between brother and sister spreads out, what will people outside talk about them? Both Murong Cheng and Mu Zi will be ruined by public opinion! Especially Mu Zi...women are born weak in this kind of thing, let alone Mu Zi is only seventeen years old! Murong Cheng will destroy her! The more Bai Wei thought about it, the more worried she became. She was careless at first and killed Ruan Li. Is she still killing Ruan Li''s daughter now? ! Obviously vowed to take care of Zizi with all my heart, why did this happen? She has been suffering from autism since she was a child, and now she has finally recovered, and her studies have improved. How can she be harmed by her son again! Bai Wei''s thoughts were hesitating, and the whole brain was in a mess. When Mu Zi lowered his head to drink the soup, he was thinking about these things... It''s strange to say that Bai Wei''s personality is so traditional, why did she betray the tradition and be with an old man? ... All day long, Murong Cheng stayed at home to take care of Mu Zi. He hugged him in front of Bai Wei. He was almost inseparable except when Mu Zi went to the toilet. Bai Wei shivered with anger, but had no choice but to take her son. By the next day, Murong Ruo was still staying at home, Bai Wei couldn''t help it, and asked, "Don''t you need to go to the company?" In the past, Murong Cheng often refused to go home for a long time because of company affairs. "I''ll go when she is better," Murong Cheng replied. Bai Wei bit her lip and glanced at the two of them, picked up her bag, turned around and went out. Mu Zi heard two bangs, and the door had been gently closed, her mood was extremely complicated. "Did we ran away mom..." She sighed, "Should explain to mom well." Murong Cheng said, "When Mom comes back, I will talk to her again." "Then you have to have a good chat." Mu Zi squinted at him distrustfully, "You must explain clearly, you can''t deliberately anger her." "I see, read your book, don''t worry about it." A few days have passed since the beginning of school, and Mu Zi had to hurry up to read. She leaned on the sofa and read the "Constitution" and "Criminal Law." Murong couldn''t bear this, just like hypnosis, she lay down on the sofa and fell asleep. Seeing him asleep, Mu Zi couldn''t help but want to laugh, thinking that he was really a bandit. Isn''t listening to the law the same as listening to the curse? Mu Zi continued to read the book for a while, feeling sleepy, and fell asleep next to Murong Cheng. After Bai Wei came back, as soon as she entered the door, she was greeted by the picture of the brother and sister lying in a nap together. The feeling in her heart was beyond words. Both are her treasures, since she was a child, she was reluctant to fight and scold, but committed such a mistake. Bai Wei sighed and sat down silently, taking out the gold foil paper from the shopping bag. Fold the gold foil paper a few times, and then gently pull on both sides to form a three-dimensional small gold ingot. Bai Wei patiently folded the gold foil ingots, and soon a mountain of ingots was erected by her feet. The siblings woke up and saw their mother stacking ingots silently in the living room, with paper money and incense on the table. This situation is really weird... Chapter 665： Stack of ingots Murong Cheng walked over and picked up a piece of gold foil paper. Just about to look at it, Bai Wei hit the back of his hand. "Don''t touch it without washing your hands." Bai Wei blamed. Murong Cheng took it back and asked, "Mom, the hottest guy, why are you running out and buying these back?" Bai Wei lowered her head and folded the ingots, her voice indifferent: "Because I don''t feel sorry for Zizi''s mother, so I bought some ingots to burn for her, and I would like peace in my heart." Murong Cheng''s mouth twitched, is he so bad? Mu Zi looked at the thick gold foil paper, and couldn''t help asking: "Mom, how many ingots do you want to stack?" Bai Wei said: "One thousand." "...I and my brother will help you fold it." Mu Zi looked at Bai Wei''s face, and said carefully, "Fold together, so it will be finished sooner." Bai Wei paused for a moment. She thought for a while and nodded: "Zi Zi come over and fold it up. It''s also considered filial piety." "I should also do my best to be filial, so I can say hello to my mother-in-law." Murong Cheng said. Bai Wei stood up abruptly, her face pale with anger, "You, you kid...you don''t know how to speak taboo! Can this be a joke?! I''m sorry enough for her, do you want to **** me off! " Murong Cheng wanted to say that he wasn''t joking. He really treated Ruan Li as his mother-in-law, but seeing Bai Wei''s anger become like this, he had to shut up and stop talking. Bai Wei refused to let him touch the ingot, saying that she was afraid that Zizi''s mother would not accept it when it burned later. Murong Cheng had to say, "Then I''m going to cook, right?" He is now half coaxing, half persuading and half forcing Bai Wei, accepting as soon as he sees it, not dare to force it too hard. After spreading Murong Cheng, the mother and daughter stacked gold ingots together. While folding, Bai Wei said to Mu Zi: "You were young before, and you never let you do these things. You have to learn to do it in the future. Remember to burn paper and incense for your mother on Ching Ming Festival and Death Day every year, or else She is too deserted underground." Regarding Ruan Li, Bai Wei never concealed Mu Zi. When deciding to adopt Mu Zi, the old man asked Bai Wei that if the child is such a small child, he should be raised by his own child. Why should she know that his mother is dead? How pitiful. Bai Wei felt cruel. Ruan Li did not hesitate to break with his family for that man. If even his daughter did not recognize her, who would remember that there was such a person as Ruan Li in the world? Bai Wei hopes that after her death in the future, people in the world will remember Ruan Li. However, Bai Wei''s painstaking efforts were not understood by Xiao Muzi. Xiao Muzi only feels that she is a person abandoned by the world, her character is getting more and more distorted, and her withdrawn and surly character makes her suffer from bullying both at school and at home. Bullying aggravated her autism, and in such a vicious circle, she finally chose to give up her life. ... Mu Zi followed Bai Wei and stacked a thousand ingots. Most of them were piled up by Bai Wei, the golden glittering piled up in piles, it was really beautiful, but it burned in the fire and quickly became ashes. After burning the ingot, Bai Wei asked Mu Zi to return to the house first, and continued to burn the paper money and coins by herself. When Mu Zi returned to the house, he turned his head and glanced, and saw Bai Wei crying while burning the paper, as if she was very sad. Mu Zi felt very uncomfortable, and his guilt was almost overwhelming. He wanted to ask Murong Cheng to ask why he arranged such a body for himself when he borrowed a corpse to recover his soul? Was it intentional, or was it a coincidence? She walked slowly into the room with a cane, and saw Murong Cheng walking towards her. "Where''s mom?" Murong Cheng couldn''t help asking when she saw that she was the only one coming back. Mu Zi sighed and replied: "Mom is crying." Murong Cheng heard this and wanted to go out to persuade him, but was gently pulled by Mu Zi. "Don''t go." Mu Zi looked outside the room and whispered, "You can leave Mom alone for a while..." The deep-rooted concept can''t be changed by a few words of persuasion. Next, Bai Wei can only change it by herself. Chapter 666： The hypocritical side Insects cried everywhere at night, and the silver-white moonlight entered the room, reflecting the mottled shadow of the hollow rose carvings on the windows, like a magnificent woodcut engraving painted on the floor, black and white, with blooming branches. Mu Zi carefully leaned over and touched the walking stick beside the bed. She sat up slowly, trying not to touch the wound on her thigh, and stood up with the help of crutches. In fact, she can no longer use crutches, but although the surface of the wound is healed, the flesh inside hasn''t grown well. Once she walks around, the muscles involved there will hurt badly. Mu Zi is afraid of pain, so she insists on using crutches. As soon as her feet touched the ground, the person sleeping under the bed woke up. "Where are you going?" Murong Cheng opened his eyes. "Shhh..." Mu Zi put a finger on her lips and motioned to him in a low voice, "I''m going to the living room downstairs." Murong Cheng stood up when he heard this, picked her up in silence, and went straight downstairs. He walked slowly, without making any sound, until he carried Mu Zi to the living room downstairs, he asked in a low voice, "What are you going to do?" Mu Zi said, "I will burn some paper for Aunt Ruan." She got used to calling Bai Wei''s mother, and asked her to call another woman''s mother without opening her mouth. Murong Cheng was puzzled, "Why get up and burn paper in the middle of the night?" Having said that, I still helped her take all the remaining paper money ingots, and then carried her out. Mu Zi burned the paper and Murong Cheng accompanied him. "Don''t stand here..." Mu Zi pointed to the distance, "Go over there and wait." Murong Cheng was unhappy: "Am I shameless or shameless?" He has been disgusted by his mother in recent days. He has been very frustrated. Now he is disgusted by Mu Zi again, and Murong Cheng cannot bear it. Mu Zi couldn''t laugh or cry, and stretched out his hand to push him, "Hurry up, I''ll talk to Aunt Ruan for a while, I will be embarrassed if you stick here." Knowing that Mu Zi was shy, Murong Cheng felt a little more balanced. "Don''t take too long," Murong Cheng said, and then walked a little further. The moon tonight is big and bright, and Yuehui is cold, reminding Mu Zi of the night he died. She burned a lot of paper money for Ruan Li. "...I''m really sorry, I''m not your daughter. Mu Zi is no longer alive. Like you, she chose to commit suicide... She did not live well and lives in pain every day... Death may be to her Kind of relief." Mu Zi whispered and murmured, "Bai Wei treats her very well, but they dont have a mother-daughter relationship. I hope people will have their next life and stop suffering in the next life..." The flames shone on her face, flickering and dimming, making them gloomy and sad. She told Ruan Li on and off everything she knew about Mu Zi, even if she knew it, Ruan Li would never hear it. After burning paper for Ruan Li, she burned another pile of paper money. This time it was for the original Mu Zi roast. "...I have all your things well preserved, but the painting on the wall was washed away by me. That''s too scary... The man you like accidentally fell to death and died under the window of your room... Unfortunately, I didnt know you early, and I dont know what your wishes are. Otherwise, I should work hard to help you realize your wishes. It seems too late to say this now." She babbled a lot, until the fire was almost extinguished, and then she said "I''m sorry" very sadly. Sorry for taking your body. Sorry, I want to rewrite your life... Murong Cheng walked over and hugged her, with a mean tone: "Everyone is dead, so what else is there to talk about? If you talk about it for a long time, you may not be able to hear a word." "You don''t understand." Mu Zi said seriously, "Some things are actually told to myself. Only when you say them, you will feel at ease." If you do something wrong, say a word of apology, as if you can be forgiven in your heart, this may be the hypocrisy of human nature. Mu Zi leaned his head against Murong Cheng''s chest, and thought: So I am quite hypocritical. Chapter 667： Dizzy She is not a saint, and she has a dark side in her heart. To be able to come back from the dead, she would cheer and take other people''s bodies, and she would even have the idea of ??shirking responsibility: Murong took care of it, it was none of my business. But in any case, she replaced Mu Zi. This is an undoubted fact, so guilt always exists in my heart. This emotion usually doesn''t show up, but after Bai Wei mentioned Mu Zi''s life experience, her guilt increased exponentially. Because she is not "Mu Zi", Bai Wei is good to her, she is making up for "Mu Zi", she is making up for "Ruan Li", it has nothing to do with her! I burned the paper today and made everything clear. She finally got a little relief After all, you must live well to live up to "Mu Zi"''s life and yourself. Murong Cheng hugs her back to the room to rest, Mu Zi feels that his hands are full of the smell of paper money, and he wants to go to the bathroom to clean. Xu was because her mind became open and bright. After she washed her hands, she deliberately rubbed Murong Cheng''s clothes with her wet hands. Murong Cheng keenly avoided him, and Mu Zi took the water from the faucet and pushed him. "Is the paper burning?" Murong Cheng sensed that she was different and grabbed her dripping hands. "I think you don''t want to sleep tonight." "Sleep." Mu Zi hooked his neck and smiled, "You hug me to sleep." "Little Pig is too heavy to hold her hands." Murong Cheng deliberately disliked her. Mu Zi''s mouth slumped, and his grievance immediately appeared. Murong Cheng picked her up a few steps back to the room, put her on the bed and leaned down and pressed it down, "I''ll sleep under you, okay?" Mu Zi giggled under him. Murong Cheng kissed her gently. The moonlight was like frost, reflecting the entire room, and Mu Zi could see the shadows of the two on the wall. She couldn''t help but cater, and wanted to get closer to him, a little closer... so that the pair of shadows merged into one, like a continuous branch, which is inseparable for life. Murong Cheng''s breathing was a little messy, he kissed her deeper, and put his hands into the clothes, rubbing against the skin that was more delicate and smooth than the snow satin. However, the charming lasted only a minute. Bai Wei stood stiffly at the door of the room, awakening the two lingering on the bed. Bai Wei watched all this, the blood on her face faded away! She didn''t know that the relationship between Murong Cheng and Mu Zi had actually reached this point! This step! "mom?" Murong Cheng got up in surprise, just about to say something, tears welled up in Bai Wei''s eyes, and he slapped him with a hand! "She is your younger sister!" Bai Wei burst into tears, "She is your younger sister! She is younger sister!" Bai Wei has never played Murong Cheng. She is a habitually doting mother, even if Murong Cheng is out, she has never beaten him. Mu Zi watched the red marks appearing on Murong Cheng''s face, frightened, and wanted to explain, but Murong Cheng stopped him. Murong Cheng was also angry. He took Mu Zi''s face and pressed a kiss on her lips, then turned to ask Bai Wei: "Is she my sister? Have you ever seen a brother and sister like this? We have no blood at all! Mom! Why can''t you accept it? !" Bai Wei cried angrily: "You grew up together..." Murong Cheng didn''t listen at all, he turned around and walked to the table, opened the drawer, took out a document from it, and forced it into Bai Wei''s hand. "When Zizi is admitted to the Judicial Research Institute, she will go to Jingling to study. Two years are enough time for everyone to forget the adopted daughter of the Mu family. She will use this new identity when she graduates in the future." Murong Cheng said, "I specially asked someone to find it. Even a family named Ruan is worthy of the dead Aunt Ruan!" The document is proof of Mu Zi''s new identity. Bai Wei was trembling all over holding the pieces of paper. She didn''t expect her son to be tough! Even the new identity is ready! "Mom, why are you dissatisfied with me?" Murong Cheng said, "I love her! I want to marry her!" "You!...You..." Bai Wei''s eyes turned black for a while, and finally fainted with anger by her own son. Chapter 668： No regrets Murong Cheng rushed Bai Wei to the hospital. Mu Zi was worried at home and limped with a cane. Bai Wei''s body is not in serious trouble. She woke up leisurely in the hospital, but refused to look at Murong Cheng again, and Murong Cheng also refused to subdue. The mother and son fell into a cold war. Mu Zi accompanied Bai Wei in the hospital. Bai Wei asked her: "Zizi, do you want to find your father?" Mu Zi was stunned, wondering why Bai Wei mentioned this suddenly. "Your father is in Jingling, I will send you to find him, okay?" Bai Wei looked tired, and softly persuaded her, "You are still young and don''t understand how important reputation is to women. Your mother and I are both here. Im staggering, I really dont want to see you repeat the same mistakes." Mu Zi was silent for a while and asked, "Mom, is my father married?" Bai Wei hesitated, then nodded, "He is married." "Then I''m going to find him, what kind of identity?" Mu Zi said in a low voice, "Is the illegitimate daughter before marriage? Mom, he hasn''t come to me for so many years, and I don''t want to recognize him. I have already passed the need. The age of my fathers love." Bai Wei felt sad and looked at Mu Zi with red eyes, "Mom doesn''t want you to go to Jingling, but mom can''t watch your brother ruin you. You are only seventeen years old. You will go to the Judicial Training Institute in the future and you will become Prosecutor, your life shouldn''t be so stained." Mu Zi smiled helplessly, "Mom, you have such a lack of confidence in your brother..." "He has never been qualitative! I haven''t had a girlfriend for more than a week!" When Murong Cheng mentioned Murong Cheng, Bai Wei''s tears came up again, "Every day I drink and gamble, I say a few more words, he thinks I nag, I don''t Count on him to have something to do, but he shouldn''t do this to you!" Mu Zi couldn''t laugh or cry. To blame, the image of the dude Murong Cheng created was so successful that it had formed a deep-rooted impression in Bai Wei''s heart, which was indelible in a short time. I don''t know if this is self-inflicted? "Mom, brother treats me very well...you believe him once." Mu Zi smiled awkwardly, "I was just the adopted daughter of the Mu family. When I was eighteen, I wanted to change my name. Someone knows our sibling relationship..." "Is he just coaxing you with bluffing?" Bai Wei only felt that her daughter was dazzled by love, and said with earnestness, "Your mother was like this back then, believing a man''s words, but the result? He left happily, and finally came back alone with nothing. , There is not even a place to stay!" Mu Zi said, "But, if she didn''t go with that man back then, I''m afraid she would regret it forever? Mom, women in love are about the same. If you don''t hit the south wall or look back, let me try it once. " Bai Wei stared at her daughter blankly, not knowing how to persuade her for a while. Mu Zi asked Bai Wei softly again: "Have you ever regretted it? You didn''t get a status after playing with the old man... You are so beautiful. If you didn''t meet the old man, you would be able to marry well. Be a rich wife. A lifetime of good food and clothing." Bai Wei bit her lip and shook her head: "I don''t regret it." Mu Zi smiled slightly, held Bai Wei''s hand, and said softly: "Mom, the same is true for me. No matter how difficult the future is, I don''t regret being with him." Bai Wei couldn''t help but shake when she heard the words. She was silent for a long time, and finally let out a weak sigh, "Go... and call your brother in." "Mom, thank you." Mu Zi couldn''t help holding Bai Wei, "You are so kind to me." Bai Wei helplessly touched Mu Zi''s head, "Go, wait a little longer, my legs are not good yet." Mu Zi smiled and walked out of the ward on crutches. Murong Cheng was still waiting outside, and the whole person showed a state of irritability and madness. Knowing that Bai Wei was willing to see him, Murong Cheng knew that there was room for discussion, and hurried in. "I only have one request." Bai Wei sat on the hospital bed and said solemnly, "You can''t have any physical contact with Zizi before she is eighteen." Murong Cheng''s face turned black immediately. Chapter 669： Not allowed Murong Cheng hadnt said anything, Bai Wei saw his face collapsed and immediately said displeased: If you just want to take advantage and have fun, get rid of your thoughts as soon as possible! If two people want to be together, they cant even stand this test. What kind of love are you talking about? Lets learn what respect is first!" Bai Wei has a soft temper, but this is the only thing that doesn''t give up. Mu Zi winked at Murong Cheng and asked him to quickly agree not to upset his mother''s body. Murong Cheng thought about it, now it''s August, and it''s only half a year since Mu Zi has turned eighteen years old. He gritted his teeth, and forbearance passed! Besides, Murong Cheng can''t touch Mu Zi, Huo Rong can. Murong Cheng''s thoughts were lively, and finally there was a smile on his face, and he asked, "What else do you want?" "Don''t sleep in Zizi''s room, don''t be too close to her in front of outsiders, don''t take her out without permission, don''t damage her reputation..." Every time Bai Wei said something, Murong Cheng''s face sank. Finally, Bai Wei added: "I didn''t care about you before. I don''t know if you have any women out there... You are not allowed to fool around outside, otherwise, I will send Zizi to Jingling." Murong Cheng''s face was darkened to the end. This is my mother, and I''m defending Mu Zi every word, Murong Cheng can only swallow all the words and agree to it, and there is a pain in his heart to cede land and pay compensation! After such a negotiation, the atmosphere between mother and child finally eased, but Bai Wei''s eyes looked at Murong Cheng, still with vigilance and anger. It is impossible not to be angry. She gets angry when she thinks that Murong Cheng hooks up with Mu Zi without her knowledge! How old is Mu Zi? What can a girl at seventeen understand? At such a young age, the love that has been provoked is first opened, can''t you fool your heart out foolishly? Just like the self back then, just like Ruan Li back then. Women, no matter what age they reach, once they are in love, they are like moths to the fire, knowing that it is a dead end, but still desperate. Bai Wei hoped that Mu Zi would have a good result. Don''t be like her and Ruan Li, who stayed with each other for years and lost their lives. They stayed in the hospital until noon. After all the examination reports came out, the doctor said that Bai Wei''s body was not in serious trouble, but in the future, she should try her best to be calm and not overly excited. Bai Wei sighed quietly, glanced at Murong Cheng, and said, "Hope..." Murong Cheng''s face was extremely ugly. Mu Zi held back a smile, shrugging her shoulders. They drove home, Murong Cheng drove, Mu Zi and Bai Wei sat in the back seats. Mu Zi hugged Bai Wei''s arm, in a good mood, chatting with Bai Wei. "Mom, what kind of person is my biological mother?" she asked. "She is very beautiful." Bai Wei''s eyes were slightly bent, and her smile flowed down. "Stunned and brilliant, it is unforgettable when people see it. At that time, many literati and ink guests in Qingjiang wrote poems for her. Everyone admires her." Mu Zi smiled and said, "No wonder I am so beautiful, because I have good genes." Bai Wei laughed and pointed her finger on Mu Zi''s forehead, "Are you beautiful? You inherited her at most three points." The voice paused slightly, and he smiled and sighed: "With her one-third of the United States, it will be enough for you to be beautiful for a lifetime. Most of you look like your father." "There will be such a beautiful person in the world?" Mu Zi held his face, deliberately amused Bai Wei, "I think I am already like a god, so what kind of beauty is she? I don''t believe it, mom, you have a photo. ?" Bai Wei couldn''t laugh anymore. She sighed softly: "No, it''s all burned... She said, since I have forgotten, why should I remember her, and asked me to burn all her things, leaving nothing. " Chapter 670： Suicide note After returning home, Bai Wei found Ruan Li''s autograph suicide note from the box she had hidden and gave it to Mu Zi. This suicide note is the only proof that Ruan Li has existed in this world. The letter paper was slightly yellowed, but very flat, and was obviously well preserved by Bai Wei. Mu Zi sat alone in the room reading the letter. Ruan Li writes with a beautiful pen, graceful and vigorous, not weak at all, with a sharp edge hidden in the tip of the pen. Mu Zi looked at her words and could imagine what a proud and beautiful woman this was. Sometimes, there is nothing wrong with being arrogant. People have a little arrogance in their bones to live a chic life. What''s more, Ruan Li comes from a famous school and learns from a famous teacher. She has completely proud capital. It''s just a pity that I couldn''t get past the love character. The suicide note is only one page, and there is a gloomy tone between the lines. Even so, you can see that the literary is graceful and the rhetoric is quite beautiful. Ruan Li explained the funeral in the letter, and did not show the slightest nostalgia for the world. She couldn''t wait to find relief and seemed to be suffering from depression. There are a few places in the letter, as if to mention the man, but always open the head, and then abducted to other places in the next sentence, deliberately avoiding mentioning, I wonder if this is a painful cover. She asked Bai Wei to scatter her ashes into the Qingjiang River, "I would like to flow into the sea with the river, be lonely and not be burdened by fame." Then at the end of the letter, she mentioned the daughter she had just given birth with only one sentence: "I am useless, I am sorry for her!" After reading it, Mu Zi felt mixed. She could feel what Ruan Li was thinking about when she wrote this letter, otherwise she would not describe in detail the insignificant things, but deliberately concealed or passed on the most important lovers and children. Covering up scars is an instinct for people to protect themselves. Mu Zi collected the letter and decided to go to Jiang Ci another day to retrieve the things from Xiao Mu Zi and put the relics of the mother and daughter together. Thinking about it, it''s actually very embarrassing. The mother and daughter bid farewell to the world in a tough and decisive way, just as stubborn in their bones. ... At dinner, Bai Wei took a red embroidered purse and gently placed it in front of Mu Zi. "Mom, what''s this?" Mu Zi looked a little familiar. She pulled the knot away, revealing a jade jade bracelet from the inside, dripping emerald green, and watery and transparent. Mu Zi suddenly realized it, no wonder he was familiar, isn''t this the heirloom that Bai Wei was going to send out last time? He said it was going to be passed on to his daughter-in-law, but his son broke up with the girl in a few days. Unexpectedly, going around, the bracelet came into her hand. Bai Wei put the Pei Cuiyu bracelet into Mu Zi''s hand, making a slender wrist more smooth and smooth, and white and delicate. It''s just that the **** Mu Zi''s wrist immediately became an eyesore. Bai Wei didn''t know it, and untied the strap by hand, and said with a smile: "Zi Zi has a thin wrist. Two years longer, it will look better with this." Mu Zi was very proud, raised his wrist and shook Murong Cheng, and asked him, "Does it look good?" Murong Cheng nodded solemnly, "Well, it looks good." Hook her leg under the table. Mu Zi glared at him irritably, but he didn''t act too aggressively, and he was quite pitiful. Mu Zi showed kindness and let him enjoy it. Bai Wei didn''t know the undercurrent under the table, but she noticed the red string on Murong Cheng''s wrist, and she felt suddenly complicated when she saw that she had just untied it from Mu Zi''s wrist. These two people... when did they get together? Alas, evil fate. Chapter 671： Broccoli After a few days, the school day came. Most of Mu Zi''s leg injury was healed, and the wound was still painful when walking, but it was still within a tolerable range. Bai Wei insisted that she use crutches for another week to avoid secondary injury to the wound. On September 1st, Bai Wei sent Mu Zi to school to explain the whole story to her teacher in person, hoping to dispense with physical education courses in the last month. The teacher was very reasonable and knew that Mu Zi would take the judicial examination in October, and asked her whether her injury would affect the examination. Mu Zi smiled and said it didn''t matter. If Mu Zi can pass the exam, she will become the youngest student in the history of the Judicial Research and Training Institute, and it can be regarded as a famous name for the Grey School. Therefore, the school attaches great importance to not only allowing Mu Zi not to attend physical education classes, but also granting her self-study this month You don''t have to go home, go home early to prepare for the exam. Mu Zi walked to the classroom step by step with a cane. The classmates gathered around and asked her how she was injured, both kind and curious. Mu Zi couldn''t elaborate, only vaguely said that he fell. Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia knew exactly how the injury on Mu Zi''s leg came from. During the lunch break, considering that Mu Zi''s legs were not easy to walk, Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia went to help her cook, and then brought them to the classroom to eat. "It''s spreading outside now that Master Rong was fancying a woman at the Gu family''s banquet." Zhuang Jia wentssiping with them. "Others said that this is a smoke bomb from the Huo family. Actually, Master Rong was already married and had children. , He pursues women outside to cover up the woman he truly loves." Jiang Zhinuan said: "They''d better think so, don''t notice Zizi, otherwise, I''m afraid the school entrance will be blocked by reporters every day." Zhuang Jia smiled narrowly and said: "From my point of view, the news released later is probably the real smoke bomb, which makes people confused between true and false. Master Rong is so clever." Mu Zi ate silently. Zhuang Jia touched her arm: "Zizi, don''t you have any thoughts? Say something." "What can I think?" Mu Zi continued to eat. Jiang Zhinuan also smirked: "Zizi, are you shy?" "Your food is almost cold, don''t you want to eat it?" Mu Zi pinched the chopsticks and picked up the food in their lunch box, "Too waste." Zhuang Jiayi''s chopsticks clamped Mu Zi''s chopsticks and threatened: "Let me tell you, Zizi, the time to test friendship has come. You can help me find Master Rong and ask for a lifetime membership card of Parrot Bay Entertainment City. Lets eat this broccoli on my plate!" "What Parrot Bay Entertainment City?" Jiang Zhinuan asked hurriedly. "It''s Parrot Bay, don''t you think it is a small fishing village now. When the entertainment city is completed, it will be the world''s top ten ultra-luxury entertainment city!" Zhuang Jia''s rhetoric, "Even if you don''t want to play, sell it. Its a lot of money to go out." Jiang Zhinuan immediately picked a broccoli flower from his plate and put it in a bowl of Mu Zi, "Then I want a membership card with what mouth." Mu Zi couldn''t laugh or cry: "It''s not finished yet, where can I get the membership card?" "I heard from my mother that some people have already received it, like the governor of Wenzhou, the mayor of Xianghai, oh, and Gu Shao!" Zhuang Jia''s news is as well-informed as ever. Reluctantly, Mu Zi stuffed the broccoli into his mouth, chewed slowly, and thought: Today''s garlic broccoli is really expensive. In the afternoon self-study class, Mu Zi didn''t have to attend, leaving school early on crutches. Mu''s car was parked at the school gate, and at the same time, there was a woman with heavy makeup. The woman and the driver seemed to be arguing about something, their hands with bright red nails were on the door, and the driver was not allowed to close the door. When the driver saw Mu Zi coming out, if he received a pardon, he immediately said, "Miss Mu Zi, this woman must see you!" Chapter 672： Weird Mu Zi looked at the woman carefully, she was not someone she knew. At least none of the female friends she knows dresses so revealingly. A deep-collared vest, denim hot pants, and a loose translucent sun protection shirt over the outside, the snow waves on the chest towering high, and the two long legs are particularly eye-catching. When the woman saw Mu Zi, her face made a stiff smirk, as if to please or beg for mercy. "Miss Mu, please help me! I really can''t do anything!" She spoke with a loud voice, while making exaggerated gestures, the snow waves on her chest swayed, making Mu Zi feel very uncomfortable, and she subconsciously stepped back to the car. The driver anxiously grabbed the woman: "Oh, I told you what''s going on with you, you should go to a lawyer if you want to go to court! What use is it for you to find our lady!" "I don''t have money, and the lawyer refuses to take my case! Miss Mu, I heard about you and rushed to Qingjiang by train. You must help me!" The woman said, stepping forward to grab Mu Zi''s hand. Mu Zi directly stretched the crutches over, blocking them, not allowing her to come closer. "Who did you hear?" Mu Zi asked. Many people knew that she would go to court, but Mu Zi couldn''t think of someone who would talk about it. The woman''s eyes dodged, and she started shouting again: "I have been forced to have no way of life! Miss Mu, why are you not willing to help me with so many cases?! Is it because I have no money? You want How much will you help me?" She wanted Mu Zi to help her, but she couldn''t tell why. It didn''t look like she came to ask for help, but she came to find fault. Mu Zi took out a business card of Qu Mingjun from her wallet and handed it to her: "This is lawyer Qu Mingjun. If you need to go to court, you can go to his law firm to consult the relevant situation first. It is useless for you to contact me. , Im just a student, without a lawyers license, I cant fight a lawsuit." The business card was handed over, but the woman didnt look at it, she said excitedly: "Miss Mu! Are you unwilling to help me? Why did you push me to others? I rushed all the way to Qingjiang, sincerely wanting to ask you for help. Why are you doing this to me?!" Mu Zi looked down, watching the business card fall to the ground, stained with dust. Any lawyer is a precious hope for the suffering master. If he is really anxious to fight a lawsuit, how can he ignore the business card that Mu Zi handed out? It seems that this woman is a drunkard who doesn''t mean to drink, she has another plan, right? That being the case, Mu Zi was not in the mood to deal with her, and simply got into the car and closed the door. The driver pulled the woman away, "Why don''t you understand? You have to go to the law firm in a lawsuit. What are you going to do with our lady!" The driver wanted to drive away, and the woman refused to let him go, crying and lying on the front of the car, not letting the car go. Crying is not really crying, at least Mu Zi didn''t see her cry. However, the noise is real and attracts many people''s attention. At this point in time, the students have not finished school. Most of the school gates are parents who pick up their children. If you wait until school is over, there will be more people watching the noise. The driver was very embarrassed. A white woman stood in front of the car. Even if she wanted to pull people away, she didn''t know how to start. No matter where she was grabbing, it felt inappropriate! The security guard at the school gate is considered to be conscientious and walks over to ask if he needs help. Mu Zi smiled, "No, thank you." Then let the driver lock the doors and windows, turn on the air conditioner, and Mu Zi opened the book, looking unhurriedly. In September, the sun was very strong, and the air was full of summer heat. The woman stopped in front of the car, sweating in the sun, her hair sticking to the sides of the snow neck, her mouth was dry and hot. Seeing Mu Zi leisurely reading, she looked unmoved and was very discouraged, so she had to leave in embarrassment. As soon as she left, the driver immediately breathed a sigh of relief, started the car and said, "What kind of person is this, like a crazy person!" Mu Zi glanced at the other side''s back, frowned slightly. Chapter 673： Have to deal with it yourself Mu Zi was wondering if he had offended anyone recently. Have no idea. She feels that she is quite safe and self-sacrificing, except to heal her injuries and prepare for exams, no one is more well-behaved than her. But that woman was obviously instigated by someone, otherwise, how could she find a school for no reason? It''s weird... After returning home, Bai Wei asked Mu Zi: "Why come back so late? Didn''t the teacher say that you don''t have to go to self-study in the future?" "I met a weird person..." Mu Zi told Bai Wei what he had encountered today. Bai Wei was kind and didn''t feel suspicious, and said: "Is she too anxious, so she didn''t make it clear? Many people become anxious and panic when something happens, and don''t know what to do. They will meet this kind of person in the future. , As long as we can help." "Yeah." Mu Zi smiled, "Next time she comes to me again, I will ask carefully." When Murong Cheng came back in the evening, Mu Zi asked him in a low voice, "Can you lend me two people?" Murong Cheng was immediately alert: "What happened?" Mu Zi repeated what he said to Bai Wei today. The mother and son reacted completely differently, Murong Cheng''s brows and eyes were full of hostility, "She''s making trouble for you? I''m tired of life. Leave it alone, I''ll arrange for someone to deal with it." Mu Zi''s smiling face immediately collapsed, and he asked indifferently, "Oh, what are you going to do?" Murong Cheng said, "Didn''t she say that she came here all the way? Where did she go? I will send someone to send her away. Isn''t this too much?" "Not too much, but I''m not happy." Mu Zi said sullenly, "I have to figure out who is doing me, and you do it all by yourself, so how boring for me? I have to deal with it myself." Murong Cheng thought for a while, arranging manpower for Mu Zi himself, after all, he wouldn''t make her suffer, so he didn''t continue to demand. "Okay, tomorrow I will let Wang Zhan go over and stare." He said. "Don''t want Wang Zhan." Mu Zi shook his head. "He is always by your side. That face is too sassy. Change to a different one." Murong Cheng was responsive to her requests: "Okay, I will arrange two unassuming ones for you." Mu Zi was very happy. She turned her head and looked outside the room. The corridor was empty. She stood on her tiptoes and quickly kissed Murong Cheng on the cheek. Murong Cheng''s heart was hot, slightly rippling, his pitch-black eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Mu Zi jokingly: "Why, I am not afraid of being seen by my mother this time?" "Don''t be afraid." Mu Zi blinked Qing Zhan''s eyes, and said confidently, "Mom just doesn''t allow you to have close contact with me, and doesn''t allow me." Murong Cheng was amused by her perverse reasoning, and said, "What kind of intimate contact you are, it''s just perfunctory, and you don''t pay attention to it at all. It can be seen that you didn''t study it seriously before, and I wasted my own practice..." "Rogue, go!" Mu Zi pushed him to the door, "I want to read a book!" Murong Cheng smiled and went out. "Hey, wait!" Mu Zi stopped him again. "Miss, what else do you have to order?" Murong Chengxie asked her, curling her lips. "Give me two membership cards." Mu Zi racked his brains and recalled, "Do you have...what''s your name? What kind of card?" Murong Cheng smiled and said, "Do you still need a card when you play with me?" "It''s not me, it''s for Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia." After Mu Zi made a few friends after going to school, Murong Cheng was still a little impressed, and said: "The two little girls, they are not my wives, I can''t give away things for nothing, so please, when we get married, please They come to be bridesmaids." Mu Zi rolled his eyes, this man really refused to eat at any loss. Chapter 674： Occupation The next day, the woman came again. Her dress was very rude at first glance. The security guard refused to let her in, so she lit a cigarette and guarded it at the school gate. When Mu Zi came out, the woman hurried forward. This time she learned a little bit smarter. Before Mu Zi got into the car, she immediately stopped her and begged: "Miss Mu, can you help me, aren''t you the most helpful? Why don''t you help me? Although I have no money, but I will be a cow and a horse for you! I will repay you!" Today, when Mu Zi left school, it happened to be a break between classes, and there were some students at the school gate. The woman''s dress is very eye-catching, and she deliberately yelled and attracted many people at once. The driver who was sitting in the car waiting for Mu Zi, saw that the woman was asking for something again, and quickly got out of the car to help Mu Zi relieve her. "What''s the matter with you? I''ve said it many times, and I have to go to a lawyer in a lawsuit! Why do you always pester my lady!" In any case, the other party just didn''t listen, and had to entangle Mu Zi at the school gate. The driver was almost furious. When he was about to get angry, Mu Zi said lightly: "Get in the car first." She glanced at the driver calmly, and then glanced at the crowd of onlookers. The driver was suddenly excited, feeling a little frightened. This is the gate of the Grey School. If he is really angry, the woman is crying and being seen, I am afraid that people will think that the lady is bullying! The driver restrained his emotions, blocked the woman, and sent Mu Zi to the car. After closing the car door, everything of yesterday was staged again. The woman blocked the car to prevent Mu Zi from leaving, snarling it. Someone on the side commented: "This woman is too unreasonable. Why not go to a lawyer if you want to go to court?" Someone said: "But that Miss Mu is too cold-blooded, have you seen it, she has been crying for a long time, and she has no expression on her face." "That''s it, calling to help contact the law firm is a simple effort. You see, she reads in the car, she doesn''t want to help at all." "Heh... what else is more important than others participating in the judicial assessment? Of course, I can''t bear to waste time." The speaker probably knew Mu Zi, and his tone was sour. Mu Zi turned a blind eye to everything that was happening around him, still reading quietly. Like yesterday, the woman entangled for a while, seeing that she could not get the slightest benefit, she left by herself. At the same time, Mu Zi raised his phone and said to the other end: "Follow her, see where she has been, and see who she has met. Don''t be discovered." Then hung up the phone and asked the driver to take him home. Mu Zi is very curious, what is the purpose of the person behind it? Is it just trying to discredit her reputation? In that case, it''s really better to find an old lady. The passionate and righteous students will condemn her vigorously. Why do you want to find a woman with a demon? After returning home, Mu Zi read the book for a while, and it was dinner time. Bai Wei knows that she has worked hard to prepare for the exam and that she has a very hearty dinner every day. He also heard that she eats walnuts to replenish her brain. She always makes an extra cup of peanut and walnut milk. Mu Zi received a call while drinking walnut milk. She deliberately walked out of the French window, avoided Bai Wei, and asked the other person: "How is it? Have you checked it out?" "Her name is Qin Lu. She worked as a waiter in a nightclub in Jingling. She sued a rich young master to force her. Because of financial constraints, she applied for legal aid, but no one in Jingling''s law firm took her case. Recently, I don''t know why, but suddenly Im here in Qingjiang and Im living in a hotel on Wancheng Street. The person on the other end of the phone paused and continued, Miss, do you need to catch it for a trial? Murong Cheng''s interrogation method must be very "chic", and Mu Zi felt that he should not try it lightly. "No, I will go there in person tomorrow." Mu Zi thought for a while, and then asked, "Her profession...is really a waiter?" There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone and said: "It''s a prostitute." Chapter 675： Legal aid A prostitute who wants to sue the rich young master for a thousand crimes... No wonder no one at the law firm in Jingling pays attention to her, she must be considered blackmail. This woman named Qin Lu probably knows that she has no hope, so she clamored for a lawsuit, but she didn''t take any real action. She said nothing, who wanted to scare her? Mu Zi felt more puzzled. What kind of conspiracy is this? Want to embarrass her for a weird case? She could not accept it, anyway, she was not a lawyer, and she was justified when she refused. Even if some awkward things came out, it would not hurt her at all! Mu Zi wanted to break his head, but couldn''t think of the other party''s purpose. This is so worrying. She called Yu Yang: "...Can you check the case for me? It''s a legal aid case. The plaintiff is named Qin Lu. The filing department should be the Jingling City Procuratorate." Yu Yang asked strangely: "Why, you and Attorney Qu took the legal aid case?" Legal aid refers to a national legal aid agency that provides free legal services to people in financial difficulties or special cases. It also belongs to a social welfare undertaking that helps the poor and protects the legal rights and interests of the disadvantaged. In layman''s terms, it means to obtain legal services for free without having to pay a penny. However, there are too many people in need of legal services in the world. In order to make legal aid coverage wider, the state requires each law firm to be obligated to share at least a certain number of legal aid cases each year. Accordingly, the law firm will receive tax relief benefits. . No one is a fool, and since you want to work for free, of course pick the easy ones. Law firms usually give priority to those lawsuits that are easy to fight, and will never waste time if there is no chance of winning, like Qin Lu. Mu Zi didn''t elaborate, but only told Yu Yang: "She always came to school to block me these past two days, asking me to help her in a lawsuit, and she couldn''t tell what was going on, so I want to check with you and find out what happened. What happened." The internal network of the judiciary was connected, and Yu Yang quickly found Qin Lu''s case. He said: "In May of this year, Zhao Jiahui asked a friend to play in a private villa and called a few young ladies to join in the fun. Qin Lu was one of them. She was injured at the time. Afterwards, Qin Lu said that she was raped, and Zhao Jiahui said it was a voluntary transaction. This case is difficult to determine, and the possibility of blackmail is very high. Although you have applied for legal aid, but no one has asked about it so far, just leave it alone." Mu Zi was surprised, "You haven''t got off work yet?" Yu Yang must still be in the procuratorate, otherwise he would not find out so soon. Mu Zi glanced at the time...well, he was really a prosecutor who was passionate about his work. "How are you reading? Are you sure of this judicial examination?" Yu Yang Huafeng turned and asked her review situation suddenly, "Maybe the other party''s purpose is to disturb you and try to make you perform abnormally in the exam, you Have the brain and ability, don''t waste time on this kind of thing." The final tone sounded like her teacher''s harsh admonition. Mu Zi couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "Don''t worry, she can''t disturb me! I just want to figure out her purpose." "You put your energy on her, and what purpose do you think about every day, and how do you prepare for the exam?" Yu Yang said, "If you miss this October, you will have to wait another year. You have to distinguish between the priorities." Mu Zi was surprised, why Yu Yang seemed to value this exam more than herself? "I said, Prosecutor Yu Yang..." Mu Zi speculated, "Do you want to... let me finish the exam quickly, and be your assistant?" Yu Yang said: "Yes." Chapter 676： double Mu Zi was ridiculed by Yu Yang''s frankness, hung up the phone, and thought, Yu Yang was clearly preparing to use her coolie! However, what he said also has some truth, maybe the other party is trying to get his own attention. If that''s the case, it''s not difficult in fact. Mu Zi can take a month of sick leave to prepare for the exam at home. That woman named Qin Lu, how can she be patient, can''t run to Mu''s house to harass her, right? Mu Zi felt that things should not be that simple. The next day, Mu Zi got up very early on purpose. At 5:30 in the morning, when the sky was just getting bright, she carried her schoolbag and went out. The person arranged by Murong Cheng waited for her outside the gate of Mu''s house. Mu Zi got into the car and went to the hotel where Qin Lu was. The journey was smooth, and they were there in less than six o''clock. At this time, the day-time workers in the hotel hadn''t come yet, and the little **** duty was lying at the front desk sleeping in a daze. Mu Zi took someone to Qin Lu''s room. Knocked on the door, no one answered. I kept knocking on the door, and heard the woman''s curse: "Who! It was early in the morning, so let people not sleep?!" The door opened with a squeak, and Qin Lu stood outside the door sleepily. When she saw Mu Zi, she was obviously taken aback and stayed at the door. "You... why did you come?" Qin Lu was stunned, completely unexpected that Mu Zi would come over. Mu Zi smiled softly and said, "Didn''t you want me to help you? Let me see what trouble you are having." After she finished speaking, she walked in slowly on crutches. Qin Lu wanted to drive her out, but was afraid of the two men behind Mu Zi, and couldn''t help standing nervously by the wall, staring at Mu Zi warily. The smell in the room is very unpleasant, with a strong smell of Chinese medicine. Mu Zi saw a simple induction cooker and a small long-handled milk pot on the table. There was still leftover Chinese medicine residue in the milk pot, which was completely cold and should be leftovers from last night. These days, not many people are willing to drink Chinese medicine. "Are you sick? What''s the disease?" Mu Zi turned to a few boxes of western medicine on the table. The corresponding symptoms on the box were numerous and the names were difficult to understand. Mu Zi couldn''t tell what illness Qin Lu was ill. Qin Lu hung her head and did not speak, holding the arm on the other side with one hand, a bit of passive resistance. Mu Zi smiled, "I can even find out where you live, can''t find out what kind of disease you have? Did you say it yourself, or wait for me to send someone to investigate?" Qin Lu was approached by Mu Zi, with a guilty conscience, and saw that the two men brought by Mu Zi looked bad and didn''t dare not cooperate. She turned her face uncomfortably and said: "Malignant tumors are too expensive for surgery. I heard that drinking Chinese medicine can make the tumor go away, so I tried it." Mu Zi nodded clearly, "So you are short of money? How much is the bid for the person who asked you to come to me?" Qin Lu smiled sullenly: "Miss Mu, you have misunderstood. I came to Qingjiang to find you because of the lawsuit." Mu Zi''s lips curled up slightly, smiling without speaking. Qin Lu was afraid that she would not believe in herself, and then explained: "You have also seen that it takes a lot of money to cure my disease. As long as we win the lawsuit and get the compensation, we can split half!" "Don''t waste time, let''s talk, how much did the other party give you." Mu Zi said faintly, "Aren''t you short of money to treat the disease? I can double it and treat it as a good deed." Qin Lu listened, her eyes turned, and a sly light flashed under her eyes. "Really?" She moved slightly and suspiciously. In Qin Lus view, although the rich ladies are on the stage, the pocket money is actually limited. The stricter the tutoring, the poorer the pocket money. However, the cost of food and clothing at home is the best, so there is no shortage. The money is spent. Qin Lu asked: "She gave me two hundred thousand, can you afford twice?" Mu Zi didn''t know what to do, the two men guarding the room sneered, as if they heard something extremely funny. "Two hundred thousand? Is the price of Jingling so low? Two hundred thousand can buy people and do things." Chapter 677： Poison Murong Cheng''s subordinates often follow him in and out of the casino, where there is only one table and the flow of water in one night is tens of millions. Qin Lu said two hundred thousand, and almost laughed them to death. This is not surprising, the atmosphere in Jingling is more orthodox, and there is indeed no luxury here in Qingjiang. If you go further south, Xianghai City will be even more drunk. Although Mu Zi felt that it was not good to laugh at people casually, he also showed an attitude of contempt for money and said generously: "I will give you half a million." Qin Lu''s eyes clearly changed when she heard the words. She lifted the long wavy hair on the side of her face, trying to show her composure, but she couldn''t hide the excitement in her eyes. "Miss Mu, I didn''t mean to trouble you." Qin Lu glanced around and rolled around, "But they gave me money. If I don''t do anything, I will go back. It''s not easy to explain if it''s..." Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing, thinking that this woman was quite real, as long as she had money, everything was easy to discuss. "I''m worried that I can say nothing, am I?" Mu Zi asked her with a smile, "What is your bank account number?" Qin Lu''s eyes flickered, her red lips bite, and he glanced at Mu Zi half-believingly, and then reported a series of numbers. Mu Zi used her cell phone to transfer money, but within ten seconds, Qin Lu''s cell phone sounded an information alert tone. Qin Lu was full of enthusiasm, and immediately ran to the bedside and grabbed the phone. The screen showed that a sum of 200,000 yuan had just arrived! "Didn''t you say to give me half a million!" Qin Lu blurted out. "What''s the hurry?" Mu Zi said with a smile, "If I don''t talk first, how do I know if the money spent is worth it?" "Value!" Qin Lu said happily, "Miss Mu, sit down, let''s talk slowly, do you have tea? I still have Coke and orange juice here..." While talking, he enthusiastically took out the cup, and saw a shriveled bug in the cup, his smile couldn''t help but become embarrassed. It seems that the sanitary environment of small hotels is worrying. "I...I''ll take it to wash." Qin Lu was embarrassed, turned to wash the cup, but was stopped by Mu Zi''s bodyguard. "What are you here, can our lady drink?" The bodyguard despised. "Yes, yes, Miss Mu is Jinzhiyuye, how can I drink these things!" Qin Lu was not angry at all, she wished that Mu Zi had a higher shelf. The higher the shelf, the richer, and the richer she can ask The more benefits! The contrast between Qin Lu''s front and back made Mu Zi amused. "Miss Qin, you should hurry up and make everything clear. I have to rush to the morning class. I will be named if I am late." Mu Zi said. Qin Lu was worried about the last three hundred thousand, and immediately told Mu Zi one to five to ten-- Someone gave her one hundred thousand yuan and asked her to come to Qingjiang to find Mu Zi. She wanted to stalk Mu Zi and force Mu Zi to file a lawsuit against her. If Mu Zi didn''t agree, she would stigmatize Mu Zi''s reputation and let everyone know that Mu Zi was dead. Don''t save, hard-hearted! After the matter is done, she will be left with one hundred thousand. Mu Zi smiled: "Then what if I take the case?" Qin Lu opened her eyes slightly and said, "Zhao Jiahui won''t let the case win. When the time comes, you will be accused of blackmailing him with the Miss Nightclub, and your reputation will still be stinking!" Miss Qian Jin, mixed with the low-level prostitutes, this in itself is a scandal. But Mu Zi still feels that this trick is not very good. With only Qin Lu, he wants to ruin Mu Zi''s reputation. Is it a bit naive? "Miss Mu, I''m just the beginning." Qin Lu said, "Do you know who the legal aid is? The poor, the disabled, the murderers, the prostitutes, the addicts, the mentally ill... the inferior in the slums? Untouchables, wait for them to swarm, can you refuse them all? If you do that, you will be rich and unkind. If you accept, you will be with us, in the eyes of the rich, you will become as lowly as we are dirty!" Only then did Mu Zi suddenly realize. This trick is not bad, but too good and too poisonous! Chapter 678： I didnt entertain you Mu Zi has no class concept, because she herself has climbed up from the bottom step by step. This is also one of the reasons for her popularity at the beginning: a prosecutor with an ordinary family background is always easier for the public to feel cordial than those from wealthy backgrounds. After being reborn, almost all of the people Mu Zi dealt with every day came from wealthy families. If it is true as Qin Lu said, those legal aid cases that have been "carefully selected" by the other party are constantly coming to the door, this will definitely be a very serious blow to Mu Zi''s reputation! From then on, Mu Zi will become an outlier among the wealthy, invisibly excluded and marginalized. She was silent, thinking about the deep hatred that the other party had with herself, to calculate her like this. Qin Lu looked at her face, couldn''t help feeling excited, and whispered: "Miss Mu, my three hundred thousand..." Mu Zi returned to his senses, smiled, and asked: "Don''t worry, you won''t lose a penny, you tell me who is the other party? Is it a...a woman with long hair and a beautiful face?" "It''s a woman, her hair is really long, but her looks are not clear." Qin Lu said, "When we met, it was in a bar, the light was very dim, and she was wearing sunglasses..." Qin Lu was worried that Mu Zi would not give the money and put her posture very low. She said, "She also contacted another sister of mine. Later, she probably thought that my case was more exciting, so she chose me, Miss Mu, and I can call Ask my sister, maybe she can see her looks clearly." Mu Zi shook her head, fiddled with her phone, and called up a photo on the web page to show Qin Lu. "Look, isn''t it her?" Qin Lu frowned and looked carefully, then nodded for a while, "Um...very similar." Mu Zi took back the phone and transferred 300,000 yuan to Qin Lu''s account. The message prompt at this moment is undoubtedly the most beautiful melody in the world for Qin Lu. She hugged her mobile phone with excitement, looked at the amount displayed on it, and repeatedly thanked: "Miss Mu, you are a great person! Great! Good person! Thank you so much!" With the previous 100,000 and the 500,000 given by Mu Zi, she had accumulated 600,000 in just a few days! Qin Lu is going crazy! Mu Zi smiled, stood up, glanced at the Chinese medicine package on the table, "...It is not impossible to take Chinese medicine, but remember to go to a regular Chinese medicine hospital. Don''t try to be cheap and delay the condition." Qin Lu had money, even if she scolded her, she would be happy, let alone a kind reminder from Mu Zi. She happily bloomed and nodded her head. Mu Zi walked to the door, suddenly remembered something, turned around and said to Qin Lu: "I want to ask you something, it might be a bit presumptuous..." "Don''t take the liberty!" Qin Lu smiled, "What do you want to ask, just ask." Mu Zi tilted her head, looked at her eyes calmly, and asked, "Are you really raped by Zhao Jiahui?" Qin Lu was stunned, and the smile on her face slowly reduced. After a long time, she nodded and said, "Yes, I was violent by him." "Aren''t you going to sue him?" Mu Zi said with a smile, "If you win the case, you should be able to get one or two million in compensation. Isn''t it easier than your current income of 100,000 or 200,000?" Qin Lu had a complicated expression and smiled reluctantly: "Miss Mu, don''t entertain me. I know my identity. It is impossible to win the lawsuit... I would apply for legal aid at the time, and I was too impulsive... " "I didn''t entertain you." Mu Zi said, "If the other party contacts you, you tell her that I will take your case." Qin Lu knew well: You must say this in order to stabilize the other party, lest the other party continue to use such embarrassing cases to trouble Mu Zi. "Miss Mu, take money to do things, I understand the truth." Qin Lu promised. Mu Zi took out a business card and handed it to Qin Lu, "When do you think about it, you can contact this law firm and say that I took the case." Chapter 679： calm Mu Ziguo gave Qin Lu business cards twice. The first time, it fell to the ground, the second time, in Qin Lu''s hands. Qin Lu looked at the business card in her hand and looked at the back of Mu Zi leaving, puzzled. Is this Miss Mu trying to get a sigh of relief, or is she really showing kindness to help her? The idea of ??the rich is really incredible. Qin Lu didn''t take it to heart, and put the business card on the table casually, only as Mu Zi wanted to help her in a lawsuit in order to succeed. But it doesn''t matter, she has already got the money anyway. Having said that, the prosperity of Qingjiang really opened her eyes, and a daughter who was just a daughter, 500,000 yuan was given to her like a joke... Qin Lu sighed in her heart. She picked up her phone to check the bank account balance again. Seeing those numbers really displayed on the phone screen, she fell on the bed and rolled in excitement-this kind of good thing, I really hope to do it again! ... After meeting with Qin Lu, Mu Zi rushed to school. The time was just right. When she stepped into the classroom, the bell rang. Some students in the class heard about what happened yesterday, and Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan also knew. During the break, the two people gathered around Mu Zi''s desk and asked her what was going on. "Let''s walk with you when school is over." Zhuang Jia made an idea, "If she comes to pester you again, we will call the police to catch her! Tell her to suffer a little bit! Otherwise she will come every day, someone will definitely gossip!" Mu Zi smiled and shook his head, and said, "She will not come again." Qin Lu really didn''t come anymore. The matter died down, and the gossip in the school disappeared. Qin Lu''s appearance was like a discordant noise in a piece of music, which was fleeting and quickly forgotten by everyone. After a few more days, Mu Zi''s leg injury was completely healed, and he no longer had to walk around on crutches. She thought of Qin Lu''s affairs, and made a special call to Qu Mingjun. "Has a woman named Qin Lu contacted you recently?" "No." Qu Mingjun was confused, afraid that he had remembered it wrong, and carefully recalled the customers he received recently, "I have no impression, it is your friend? I will ask Lin Lin to check the visitor records later." Qin Lu''s dress was bold and hot, and she was an unforgettable woman. Qu Mingjun had no impression, indicating that Qin Lu had never contacted him. "No need to check." Mu Zi smiled and asked, "How is the law firm these days?" "Well, it went smoothly. I hired two senior lawyers, and now I can handle cases that I couldn''t do before. The trainee lawyers in the original law firm have begun to act independently..." "Really, that''s great." "Haha! Thanks to my sister!" ... After a few idle chats, Mu Zi hung up. She respected Qin Lu''s choice, and could probably guess Qin Lu''s thoughts, after all, Qin Lu''s profession was too special. The lawsuit will not mention winning or losing for the time being. As long as Qin Lu formally sued the rich and young man, it would be equivalent to indirectly cutting off her financial path. Who is willing to find a lady who might sue her? There are also factors that take into account the power of the rich and the young, the pressure of the nightclub owner, and various factors. Unless Qin Lu changes his career or leaves Jingling, can he deal with this lawsuit without any worries. In the evening, Mu Zi read the book as usual. I don''t know if it was because she was thinking about Qin Lu''s case, she always couldn''t calm down, she simply closed the book and opened the laptop to search for information. Murong Cheng came in with a glass of milk, and saw that she was looking at the photos of men. They were all taking selfies with the same face and posing in various poses. In order to highlight the toned muscles, most of the photos were in a **** state and only wearing tight boxers. . "Looking at Zhuangshi, in fact, it was all caused by eating protein powder, and I couldn''t hold it with a fist." Murong Chengyin stood behind her in a quiet tone. Chapter 680： Two perverts Mu Zi hurriedly shut down the website! "Don''t read all the web pages, beware of the virus." Murong Cheng put the milk next to her, disgusting. Mu Zi held a cup of milk, smiled with her lips curled up, and said softly, "If you are poisoned, you can fix it for me. Other boyfriends will fix the computer." Murong Cheng sneered: "I don''t know how to repair computers, I can only repair people." "What a bad temper..." Mu Zi murmured, holding the cup and drank the milk, a circle of white milk froth was immediately stained around his mouth. Her pink tongue came out, and she licked the corners of her lips gently, like a cat, charming and charming. Murong Cheng''s lower abdomen immediately tightened, squinted dangerously, and whispered: "Seduce me again? I think you really need a good repair!" "Don''t go crazy." Mu Zi smiled and glanced at him. "I was looking at Zhao Jiahui''s personal homepage on social networks. Who knew he was so narcissistic, he took a lot of selfies, and many people liked him." "Who is Zhao Jiahui?" Murong Cheng frowned. Mu Zi told Murong Cheng about the meeting with Qin Lu the other day. "...Zhao Jiahui is a rich second-generation real estate company. He is crazy about playing with women. He burns cigarette butts on women. So the ladies in the nightclub don''t like to do his business. Qin Lu was cheated that day. There is evidence and evidence, and the hope of winning the case is great, but she died, as if she did not dare to provoke the other party, I think this case is a pity..." This is probably an occupational disease. Mu Zi''s small paws itch when he sees prisoners who can obviously be caught in the cell jumping outside. She sighed softly. Murong Cheng said: "You can find someone to tie him over, burn more than a dozen cigarette butts every day, burn him for several months, and keep him safe from committing crimes again." Mu Zi who was drinking milk was choked and coughed violently. Murong Cheng gently stroked her back for a long time before Mu Zi slowed down. "You are so perverted!" Mu Zi accused him, "Why can''t you think about how to punish him legally and reasonably? Abusing lynching is illegal, don''t you understand!" Murong Cheng raised her thin lips disapprovingly, smiling rather than smiling: "Of course I understand that the law does not allow burning cigarette butts. The law also advocates emphasizing the human rights of prisoners. Now prisoners are being treated better and better in prison. For three meals a day, there are meat, vegetable, soup, and occasionally a snack. What''s the point of taking him to jail for a long time? Its better to do it yourself." "Can that be the same?" Mu Zi retorted, opening a pair of bright and clear eyes, "Torturing his body to make him succumb to violence is really meaningless! I just I like to stand on the commanding heights of morality, criticize their ugliness with the supreme authority of the law, and expose their crimes to the sun! Sending them to **** openly, thats great! Murong Cheng laughed and stretched out her hand to rub her head: "You are a little pervert, you are very cruel." Mu Zi: "..." Why am I abnormal? Murong Cheng asked her again: "Have you found out who the main messenger is behind?" Mentioning this, Mu Zi immediately became gossip, and said with great interest: "I''m telling you, I suspect now... Gu Shao, he might like me!" "What?" Murong Cheng was stunned. Mu Zi analyzed with him: "I asked, Ning Yuewei was the one who planned this, but I dont know her at all! I dont know each other at all, just played a few board games together, she has no reason. Against me, I thought for a long time and thought of her marriage relationship with Gu Shao. You said, is it possible that Gu Shao liked me and was discovered by her, so she was jealous and retaliated against me!" Murong Cheng dumb... Chapter 681： See off For a long time, Murong Cheng looked at Mu Zi up and down with suspicious eyes. "As far as your level of reasoning is, you will become a prosecutor in the future. Are you sure you won''t cause unjust, false and wrong cases?" Mu Zi was stunned, "What''s wrong? Am I wrong in reasoning? My reasoning is logical. Otherwise, why would Ning Yuewei treat me like this?" Ning Yuewei hated Mu Zi extremely, but Mu Zi was not impressed by Ning Yuewei. In Mu Zi''s opinion, the two had no intersection, the only unpleasant thing was that they played a few rounds of werewolf killing, but this little contradiction, as for the other side''s deliberate revenge? Mu Zi couldn''t understand. Murong Cheng said: "Seeing that you are not pleasing to the eye, I want to fix what''s wrong with you? Do you need a reason?" "Perhaps she is guilty." Murong Cheng rascal, "I touch you now, I want to kiss you, do you need a reason? Don''t think about which man likes you all day long, be reserved!" Mu Zi turned on the mocking mode: "Oh ha ha, fortunately you are not a prosecutor, otherwise you will be detained by the judge for contempt of court in court!" "Is it just defying the court?" Murong Cheng leaned over and approached her dangerously, his lips almost touching his lips, jokingly, "Should it be a crime of hooliganism?" "Rong Cheng, what are you doing?" Bai Wei''s voice suddenly came into her ears. The brothers and sisters looked over and saw Bai Wei standing solemnly at the door of the room. Mu Zi lowered his head in embarrassment, pretending to be nothing, and continued to drink milk. Murong Cheng retracted his rogue hand, gently placed it on Mu Zi''s head, and rubbed it. "I didn''t do anything." Murong Cheng smiled, "I''ll come over and take a look, the child bride-in-law I raised by my mother looks good." Bai Wei''s face turned red and white, and said angrily: "You come out! Don''t affect Zizi''s study!" Murong Cheng had to walk out of the room. Bai Wei closed the door with a bang. Mu Zi heard Bai Wei''s soft reprimand from outside the door, and Murong Cheng''s daunting tone: "...You will get married sooner or later, didn''t you still urge you to hug your grandson earlier? Why are you not in a hurry now?... Okay, you have this skill to teach me, why don''t you cook more delicious food for Zizi, raise your body, and give you grandchildren in the future..." Mu Zi was holding back a smile in the room. She was very suspicious that if Murong Cheng continued speaking, Bai Wei would cry again. Murong Cheng is so bad. ... Approaching October, Mu Zi took a week off to go to Jingling to participate in the judicial examination. There was another conflict at home because of who accompanied Mu Zi to the exam. Bai Wei was worried that Murong Cheng would accompany Mu Zi, but Murong Cheng thought that Bai Wei had followed. The two women, one large and one small, were even more worrying. Both mother and son went, but Mu Zi disagreed. "It''s too exaggerated, I''m just going to take a test, don''t you need to mobilize the whole family?" Mu Zi said with a smile, "I will come back after the test. I am not a child in two or three days at most. I''m not a kid, so I can go alone. " Mu Zi insisted on going alone. On the day of departure, Bai Wei packed Mu Zi''s luggage, and told her how much cash she put in which mezzanine, and put her bank cards and various documents next to her body. She was afraid that Mu Zi would not accept it, so she stuffed a lot of regular medicine into her suitcase. For fear of her daughter being tired and sick in another place. "After you go, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, don''t rest too late, your body is the most important thing. The exam is held every year. If you can''t pass the exam this year, you can take the exam again next year. You are still young. There will be more opportunities for this in the future..." Bai Wei asked Mu Zi at the pit stop. Mu Zi couldn''t laugh or cry: "Mom, why are you saying everything that makes me discouraged." Murong Cheng urged on the side, "Go in quickly, and don''t miss the departure time." "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Bai Wei scolded him, "Don''t you worry about Zizi?" "I''m worried." Murong Cheng said, "I just want to go with her because I feel uneasy. Don''t you agree?" Chapter 682： flutter Bai Wei was choked, and the train station was crowded with people. She couldn''t say anything, no matter how dissatisfied she was, she could only endure it. It was indeed not long before the departure time, Xixi and Miao were all people around, and the train that Mu Zi was on had already begun to check tickets. Bai Wei heard the broadcast and said anxiously: "Oh, hurry up, don''t miss the car!" Murong Cheng coolly said: "You are not in a hurry, and you are also in a hurry..." "Alright." Mu Zi glanced at him helplessly, "Remember to take good care of Sisi and Xiaoya during my absence these days." Mu Zi queued into the station with the crowd. Bai Wei''s eyes flushed, and she murmured next to her: "When you arrive in Jingling, remember to call home. Don''t talk to strangers on the way. Be careful about everything..." Mu Zi repeatedly said yes. She followed the team forward slowly, far away, and waved at Bai Wei and Murong Cheng, but the crowd was crowded, and she didn''t know if they could see it. Maybe it was because of Bai Wei''s infection, Mu Zi felt sour in his eyes, and parting melancholy grew in his heart. However, thinking that I had only been away for two or three days, and it was not that I would never come back, that trace of melancholy disappeared without a trace. This high-speed train goes directly from Qingjiang to Jingling, which takes five and a half hours. After Mu Zi got in the car, she first sent a message to Bai Wei that she had gotten in the car safely, and let her and her brother go back without worrying too much. Then they sent messages to Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia. It was time for class and neither of them responded. As the train left the station, Mu Zi looked at the gradually changing scenery outside, thinking that he was about to head to a completely unfamiliar city with no relatives and no friends. That sadness of parting came again, like a thin layer of spider web, covering his heart. There is a slight suffocation. Mu Zi felt that she was hypocritical. Didn''t she also go to Jingling alone before? At that time, my grandmother couldn''t even send her to the train station because of her poor health. She was alone all the way, and she didn''t feel any worries at the time. After thinking about it, I came to the conclusion: I am spoiled in this life. Because someone is pampered, so become squeamish. Mu Zi smiled, took out the magazines and publications on the train and looked at it at will. Gradually, he felt sleepy and closed his eyes to rest. At 6:30 in the evening, the train arrived at Jingling Railway Station. Mu Zi walked off the train together with the crowd. There was not much warmth in the afterglow of the setting sun, and the cold air made her shrink her neck. In Qingjiang in October, there are still people wearing short sleeves on the street, but in October the Jingling Tomb has entered autumn. Fortunately, Bai Wei had already prepared a lot of clothes for Mu Zi. Mu Zi pulled out a green lake-colored sweater from his suitcase, and after putting it on, he dragged the suitcase out of the station. As a result, he was very unlucky today. The escalator failed and the passengers had to carry their heavy luggage up the stairs. There are also some passengers waiting outside the elevator, but the elevator can only take a dozen people at a time. Not wanting to wait, Mu Zi simply picked up the suitcase and walked the stairs. But the suitcase is really heavy! She felt soreness and uncomfortable swelling of her entire arm before she went up a few steps. She stopped, shook her arm, and took a rest. Suddenly someone came from behind, lifted her suitcase and walked forward. "Hey?!" Mu Zi was startled, and was about to ask aloud. She raised her eyes and saw the tall figure from her back. She immediately stayed in place, unable to recover for a while. Seeing no movement behind him, Murong Cheng glanced back at her, raised his eyebrows, and said, "Go, can''t you still want me to carry it?" He was standing on the high steps, his face could not be clearly seen in the backlight, the golden glow set off the stalwart and slender figure, a simple white shirt and dark trousers, but Mu Zi suddenly felt that he was handsome and angry. With a warm heart, Mu Zi suddenly ran up the steps quickly, ignoring the astonished gazes around him, and pounced on Murong Cheng! Chapter 683： Pendant Murong Cheng was taken aback by Mu Zi''s actions. He was holding the suitcase in his hand. Seeing Mu Zi leaping forward, he quickly held the stair railing with his other hand! No matter how light and small she is, on such a long step, Murong Cheng will have to bear such a passionate pounce, there is no bottom in her heart! Mu Zi ran to the front and suddenly jumped on Murong Cheng''s back. She was like a koala, hanging on Murong Cheng and refused to get down. Murong Cheng laughed and said, "I haven''t taken enough in the car for so long? Get down and go by yourself." "I didn''t sit enough." Mu Zi buried his face on the back of his neck and shook it vigorously. His legs were tightly clamped around his waist, and his arms were hooked around his neck, automatically turning into a pendant. Murong Cheng had to move forward with a heavy load, carrying Mu Zi on his back and luggage, walking the long stairs all the way. "How about it, isn''t your boyfriend strong?" Murong Cheng finished climbing the stairs, weighed Mu Zi behind him, and asked her for credit. Mu Zi sticks to him sticky, his mouth is next to his cheek, and his voice is sweetly pierced into his ears: "Well, you have the best physical strength, you are the best." This is too easy to cause ambiguity. Murong Cheng heard her heart rippling, and immediately squeezed her small butt, and said warmly, "I will let you know what is physical strength in the future." "Okay." Mu Zi said with a smile, without scolding him or losing his temper, "I''m waiting." Murong Cheng''s lower abdomen tightened, and his mood was unspeakable. He was carrying a person on his back and carrying a suitcase, walking steadily all the way. When he got into the car, Murong Cheng couldn''t help it anymore, and he held Mu Zi''s face and kissed it to relieve his urgent brows. Mu Zi catered timidly, unbelievably obedient. At the end of the kiss, he pecked her lips again, and asked with a smile, "Why, Xiaobie wins the newlyweds?" Mu Zi chuckled, and as soon as the front foot saw her off, the back foot came to pick her up, what kind of goodbye? "Why are you here too?" She opened her bright and clear eyes, her face flushed, charming and charming. "Can I let you come alone?" Murong Cheng smiled, "After sending you off, I went to the airport, arrived at Jingling two hours earlier than you, and then rushed to the train station, the time was just right." Mu Zi asked: "Does mother know you are here?" Murong Cheng curled his thin lips and asked instead, "What do you mean?" At exactly this moment, Mu Zi''s cell phone rang, and it was Bai Wei''s call. Mu Zi looked at Murong Cheng strangely and answered the call. Bai Wei asked on the other side of the phone: "Zizi, are you here? How''s the weather over there? I read the weather forecast and said that there will be a cold in the past two days, you remember to add clothes to stop catching a cold. "Yeah, I see." Mu Zi replied, "I just got out of the station and I was driving to the hotel." "When you arrive at the hotel, remember to call me again." Bai Wei urged, "Call your brother too, lest he worry about it. I won''t let him go with you this time, he seems very upset. , If I receive your call, I should feel better." Although Bai Wei disliked Murong Cheng in front of her face, how could she not feel bad about being her own son? Mu Zi looked at Murong Cheng, smiled and said to the other end of the phone: "Okay, when I get to the hotel, I must call my brother..." Bai Wei finished her instructions and hung up the phone. Mu Zi reached out and pinched Murong Cheng''s face, "You lied to mother again." "No." Murong Cheng said generously, "I want to cut it first and play it later, or tell her now that I have come to Jingling?" "Stop making trouble, do you want to make mom sleepless these days?" Mu Zi felt that he was too bad. "Then wronged you to lie to mom with me." Murong Cheng took her hand, put it on her lips and kissed her, and asked with a smile, "Zizi, is this a husband and wife?" Chapter 684： Kiss if you want Mu Zi pursed his lips and smiled, ignoring him, resting quietly on his shoulders, and the dullness of the journey was gone. They arrived at the hotel by car. This is the best chain hotel near the Judicial Research Institute. Although it is not as luxurious as the Walker Hotel, it is also above the five-star level. The most affordable is that it is very close to the examination room. Many candidates have been admitted in the hotel. Murong Cheng paid more and replaced the standard room with a deluxe room with a large bed. After nightfall, as Bai Wei said, the cold current hit, the temperature suddenly dropped a lot, and the wind outside the window screamed like ghosts and wolves. Mu Zi nestled in Murong Cheng''s arms, looking at the night view outside the window. The night scenes of every city are familiar. The neon lights have taken away the stars, and the fire trees and silver flowers are full of brilliance. Obviously living in a foreign land, Mu Zi felt extremely at ease. She thought to herself, if Murong Cheng did not come, how would she spend tonight? Only the gorgeous night of lights in front of her, and the sound of violent wind in her ears accompany her to sleep. Mu Zi''s heart was touched, she gently turned over, facing Murong Cheng, raised her head and kissed his chin. There is no reason, but I suddenly wanted to kiss him. The longer he gets along, the more and more Mu Zi can realize that Murong Chengs overly intimate behavior turns out to be really involuntary. Sometimes only a look, an action, or a thought makes him want to embrace. Want to kiss. Action walked ahead of her consciousness, and after she returned to her senses, she realized that she had kissed him. Murong Cheng was dissatisfied with the position of the kiss, automatically adjusted the height, bowed his head and looked down for her lips. He was a little anxious and made Mu Zi laugh, and he retracted into the quilt, covered his head, and refused to let him kiss him. Murong Cheng got into the quilt to look for her. The two of them huddled together in the quilt and frolicked like a child. As a result, they all fell off the bed and fell on the soft cashmere carpet. Mu Zi quickly crawled out of the cumbersome velvet quilt. She wore a thin nightdress, and when she struggled out, the shoulder straps were half fading, hanging between the snow-white slender upper arms, thick ink hair messy draped all over her, her waist became more and more slender, and her skin radiant... Murong Cheng wanted to throw her down, and then had a full meal. When he was about to do this, Mu Zi clutched his nose and sneezed. "See!..." She immediately withdrew back, clinging to Murong Cheng with her hands and feet, like a little milk cat, full of dependence on him. Murong Cheng wrapped her in a quilt and hugged her onto the bed. "There is a big temperature difference here in Jingling, and the temperature suddenly dropped in the past two days. Take a medicine to prevent it. Don''t fail the exam because of illness. Murong Cheng turned around to look for medicine. He remembered that Bai Wei packed a lot of emergency medicine into Mu Zi''s suitcase. When Murong Cheng took the medicine and brought water back, Mu Zi hesitated. She stared at Murong Cheng with a faint smile, her eyes narrowing: "Are you sure it''s a cold preventive medicine? Will it...you want to stun me and do whatever you want to the innocent girl who passed out into a coma?" boom. Mu Zi''s forehead was knocked loudly. "Take medicine." Murong Cheng simply pinched her chin and stuffed the medicine in, then poured his head up and took a sip of water, mouth-to-mouth feeding. Mu Zi cuddled in his arms, wondering whether the effect of the medicine worked, or the sleepiness of the night, her eyes were fighting, and she gradually became confused. "Okay, I''m going to lose consciousness, just do whatever I want..." Before going to bed, she deliberately teased Murong Cheng. Murong Cheng hugged her tightly and bit her ear: "Why am I willing to faint you? I want to listen to you panting, listening to you, one day I will make you cry in bed until your throat is dumb, do you like it? " Mu Zi was so excited that his sleepiness disappeared by three points, and he closed his eyes and dared not speak. Chapter 685： Who is Silly Baitian The next day, Murong Cheng got up earlier than Mu Zi and went to the restaurant downstairs to serve him back earlier. He was very dissatisfied with this hotel because the types of breakfast offered here were really limited, and most of the food was biased towards northerners'' tastes. He picked and picked for a long time. In the end, he could only choose Western-style tuna sandwiches, corn salad and milk. Then I think about it, Su Zi had been here for two years before, and he must be used to the eating habits here. Murong Cheng took some dumplings and steamed dumplings, which was a combination of Chinese and Western, and brought them back to the room. Mu Zi was brushing her teeth in the bathroom, her long hair scattered randomly, her nightdress with suspenders hanging loosely on her body, she was lazy and confused. Murong Cheng took a deep breath. Even if she was facing the sky, even if there was white toothpaste on the corner of her mouth, he still thought she was **** sexy! Murong Cheng put down the breakfast, walked over to wrap around Mu Zi''s waist from behind, kissed her sleek and delicate shoulders, lingering, moved to the snow neck, lingered on the back, and sucked hard there. Mu Zi felt itchy soggy, she chuckled softly and twisted in his arms. Then the two had breakfast together and went to the examination room together. When they appeared in the examination room, they attracted a lot of attention. Both of them were beautiful, especially Mu Zi, which attracted many candidates. Not only because she is beautiful, but also because she is young. Almost 80% of the people who come to participate in the judicial examination are men, and because the qualifications for registration must be university graduates, they are all over the age of 20, and there are even many 40-year-old uncles like Mu Zi. Sister, it is rare. When everyone thought Mu Zi was coming with her boyfriend, they saw her take out the admission ticket and pin it to her coat with a brooch. "Come to participate in the judicial assessment at such a young age? Which school is the special student?" "Would you like to ask about the age?... She is probably the youngest of the candidates in this class." "Maybe they are just tender. Some girls are in their twenties and have baby faces, so they look small..." The people around whispered. During the period, there were also boys who wanted to come forward to strike up a conversation, but the flower-protecting messenger beside Mu Zi was obviously not easy to provoke. He glanced around leisurely, his eyes were cold and stern, making people subconsciously jealous and afraid to approach. Fifteen minutes before the exam, candidates walked into the exam room one after another to accept identity verification and item inspection. Mu Zi gave all the mobile wallet and other things he brought with him to Murong Cheng. In fact, there is a place to store items in the examination room, but Mu Zi wants to keep it for Murong Cheng. She thought to herself: Since there is a boyfriend, of course, we must maximize the value of the boyfriend. "My net worth is all in your hands. After I finish the exam, you must return it to me." Mu Zi said with a smile. Murong Cheng felt that she was acting like a baby, so he hugged her and kissed her twice, and then let her into the examination room. This is probably the benefit of going to a different place. You can get along like a boyfriend and girlfriend without worrying about the strange look of others. After the exam started, Murong Cheng waited outside for a while before slowly strolling to the hotel. As soon as he got back to the hotel, Mu Zi''s cell phone rang, Murong Cheng glanced, and the caller ID showed: silly white sweet Who is Silly Baitian? Murong took the call: "Hello, who?" The other end of the phone was taken aback, "Rong Cheng?!" Murong Cheng: "..." Bai Wei asked angrily: "Why did you answer the call?! When did you go to Jingling?!!! Where is Zizi?!" Chapter 686： Answer the phone Murong Cheng coughed awkwardly and replied: "Zi Zi has just entered the examination room." "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Wei was anxious, "Why did you go to Jingling?! Rongcheng!" "I''ll take care of her..." Murong Cheng sighed inwardly, not expecting that he would be pitted by the little stupid pig. "Mom, don''t worry about it, we''ll be back in two days." Murong Cheng couldn''t tell but hung up the phone, really impatient to listen to Bai Wei''s long nagging. After hanging up the phone, I wondered how Mu Zi chose her name. Bai Wei was called Silly Baitian in the address book, what about him? Murong Cheng opened the address book in Mu Zi''s phone. Most of them were the numbers of classmates. He glanced over, but didn''t see his name. He looked at the numbers carefully and finally found them. "Africa...Big ostrich?" Murong Cheng laughed and laughed, what nickname this little thing gave up. Murong Cheng started to change his name. At this time, another call came in and the name was "Xiao Ming". Murong Cheng thought it was funny. There was a lot of small stuff business. In such a short time, several phone calls came over. But who is this named Xiao Ming? As soon as the call was connected, Qu Mingjun immediately said: "Miss Sister, didn''t you ask a person named Qin Lu last time? She contacted me, but this case happened in Jingling, so I may have to go there these two days. Jingling, have you taken an exam at Jingling recently? Let''s meet at that time." "I know, I will tell her." Murong Cheng replied. Qu Mingjun was startled, why is it a man''s voice? "You, you... are you?" "I am her boyfriend." Murong Cheng glanced at the time and said, "She is taking an exam, you will call again tomorrow." "Oh... OK, OK." Qu Mingjun hung up the phone, and the whole person was still in a cloud. "I won''t meet a liar, am I?" He muttered, "I haven''t heard that Miss Sister has a boyfriend..." ... There are four papers in the judicial examination. In the morning, you will test the legal theory, constitution, and economic law. In the afternoon, you will test the criminal law, criminal lawsuit and administrative law. The next day you will test the civil law, commercial law, and intellectual property law. The last volume is subjective questions, involving 14 main subjects. Course knowledge. Each test paper takes 3 hours, and it takes two full days to complete the test. Even if Mu Zi has experience in judicial examinations, he feels very nervous and tired after such a series of tests. After the exam in the morning the next day, she walked out of the exam room with the candidates, looked up at the blue sky and white clouds outside, and immediately opened up. Standing in the distance, Murong Cheng beckoned to her. Mu Zi happily ran over. "Tired?" Murong Cheng touched her head and handed her the drink in his hand. Mu Zi smiled and asked him: "Why don''t you ask me whether I did well in the exam." Murong Cheng''s eyes showed a petting smile, "Then how well did you do in the exam?" "I can''t say it." Mu Zi smiled and looked at the other examinees around him, "Some people hear it, so I should be sad." The outside of the examination room was full of people. Some played well and triumphantly. Others failed the exam and sighed. Outside the gate of the Judicial Research Institute stands a huge piece of granite with the name of the college carved on it. Some parents took photos with their children here. Mu Zi usually doesn''t like to join in the fun, but when following Murong Cheng, somehow she will be childish. She pulled Murong Cheng over and also wanted to take a group photo. Murong Cheng felt that this behavior was silly and refused to go. "Let''s take one first." Mu Zi said to him, "I will graduate from here in two years, and then take another one. It must be interesting to compare." When she said this, the silly behavior immediately became meaningful, and Murong Cheng agreed. At this moment, a reporter came over with a cameraman and asked with a smile: "Excuse me, excuse me, we are from the news TV station, can I ask you some questions?" Chapter 687： humble Every time a big exam, there will always be some reporters waiting outside the exam room, random interviews with the parents of the candidates, and a bit of sorting after returning, it is quite hot news. Unexpectedly, Mu Zi also encountered it once. The reporter smiled and asked: "Looking at the two people in a good mood, they must have performed well in the judicial examination this time? Can you talk about your feelings?" Because Mu Zi was wearing an admission ticket, the camera focused on her. "The exam went well, and the interview questions were expected and unexpected." Mu Zi didn''t feel frustrated when facing the camera. She used to participate in public trials and often spoke to the camera. "The previous rote test questions have been integrated to a certain extent. Not only did they examine the basic knowledge points, but also increased the assessment of dialectical thinking. This shows that our countrys judicial reform has never stopped, and it has become more and more democratic and free. , I am very happy to see such a change, and I am honored to participate in this exam." The reporter was a little confused. He just thought it was rare to have a beautiful girl among the candidates, so he wanted to interview a few words, but he didn''t expect the other party to talk in a good way. Which daughter''s daughter is this? "You seem to be young. Did you come from a place to take the exam?" "Yes, I am 17 years old this year and I am a student of Qingjiang Grey International Middle School." Mu Zi sent a wave of advertisements to the school by the way. The reporter thanked Mu Zi and took the cameraman to interview other candidates. Thinking of the changes in the test questions that Mu Zi just mentioned, the reporter asked several people one after another. Unexpectedly, many examinees echoed Mu Zi''s statement, saying that the test questions this time contained a lot of gold. This shows that even though Mu Zi was young, what he said was meaningful, not nonsense. The reporter hesitated to interview Mu Zi again, maybe he could dig out a more bright speech? The cameraman checked the machine and replayed the footage just taken. He said to himself: "I''m only seventeen years old, so beautiful, why would I want to participate in the judicial examination? Normally, female students of this age don''t want to be models. An actor?" "Um... it''s pretty." The reporter also leaned over, looked at it, and suddenly said, "Hey? Do you think she looks like a person?" "Who?" "It''s that Situ Yan, does it look like?" "You said that, it really looks alike..." One is from Jingling and the other is from Qingjiang. Even if they look alike, it doesn''t explain much. The two chatted casually without thinking deeply. ... Mu Zi went to lunch with Murong Cheng, took a nap, and then took the afternoon exam. When all the exams were completed, she felt that she had finished a major event, and she felt a lot more relaxed. "Get up and go out to eat." Murong Cheng stretched her hand. Mu Zi lied, hugged the quilt and refused to get up. Murong Cheng asked her angrily: "Aren''t you hungry?" "Hungry." Mu Zi blinked at him, "but I don''t want to get up." Murong Cheng couldn''t help her, "Just do it!" He got up helplessly, went out to buy dinner, and when he brought it back, he fed it spoonfuls into her mouth. It is also ironic to think about it. He used to despise Mu Zening''s stubborn look the most, but now, he feels that he is lower than Mu Zening''s. Considering his masculine dignity, Murong Cheng felt that he should stop. But seeing Mu Zi''s small face bulging, he seemed to be very happy and contented, he ironed his heart, and thought: What does this have to do with dignity? This is clearly a small taste. Murong Cheng gently blew the shrimp custard in the spoon, and fed it into Mu Zi''s mouth, while talking to her: "Let''s make do with a few meals. When I go back tomorrow, there will be delicious..." Mu Zi''s cell phone rang suddenly. Chapter 688： Delicious prime steak "Huh? It''s Xiao Ming''s call." Mu Zi answered the phone, "Hello, Xiao Ming?" Qu Mingjuns voice came from the other end of the phone, cheerful and bright: "Miss! How did you do in the exam? It must be pretty good! When you look back, remember to treat yourself to dinner!" Mu Zi smiled and nodded: "You won''t be able to eat less." In words, it is clear that the winner of this exam is in hand. Qu Mingjun congratulated her in advance, and then talked about Qin Lu''s case. Mu Zi was a little surprised. It had been nearly a month. Qin Lu was unwilling to sue Zhao Jiahui a month ago. How did Qin Lu figure it out a month later? Qu Mingjun said: "I will go to the Jingling Witness tomorrow. The court will be held on Friday. Would you like to come together?" The witnesses of this case are all available. Just like Mu Zi said, the hope of winning the case is very high. Qu Mingjun can handle it by himself, but after all, the case is Mu Zi''s decision. If it is completely unquestioned, it seems out of place. Mu Zi thought for a moment, and said, "You send me the time and place of the trial, and I will go with you on Friday." In order to take the exam this time, she took a week off, and the trial on Friday happened to catch up. Only in this way, the original plan to return to Qingjiang on Wednesday will be changed to Saturday. You have to call Bai Wei to explain, or mother should be worried. Mu Zi called Bai Wei and told Bai Wei the matter seriously. She was an assistant to Qu Mingjun. I mentioned it to Bai Wei before. The reason for editing at that time was to increase social practical experience. So occasionally attending court hearings with Qu Mingjun was very logical and natural. Just when Mu Zi thought that Bai Wei would understand, Bai Wei hesitated and asked: "Zi Zi...Is this your brother asked you to say these words?" What? Mu Zi was stunned. Bai Wei asked again: "Did he coax you to stay in Jingling for a few more days? Zizi, you are obedient. Mom is not unreasonable, but you are still young...something, it''s not the time yet, you... uh, These two days, you sleep at night...Did you...Did you..." Bai Wei''s sentence is difficult, it seems difficult to speak. Murong Cheng couldn''t listen anymore. He didn''t want to recite this pot. Murong Cheng snatched the phone from Mu Zi and said to Bai Wei, "Mom, do you think I really want to stay in Jingling? I serve her every day to eat and drink, wake her up in the morning and sleep her at night. I have to accompany her to recite those laws and regulations from time to time. Otherwise, I will go back tomorrow. Zizi will go back after the trial on Friday." When Bai Wei heard this, she became anxious: "How can you leave your sister alone?!" Murong Cheng: "..." He pestered Mu Zi, Bai Wei was anxious, he disliked Mu Zi, Bai Wei panicked again. Murong Cheng felt that these two women were two nemesis, too difficult to serve. Fortunately, Bai Wei finally believed Mu Zi''s words. Bai Wei repeatedly told Murong Cheng on the phone, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive... Murong Cheng can''t wait to smash the phone, Bai Wei finally hung up. The room was quiet. Murong Chengyin test stared at Mu Zi, "Okay, now that the exam is over, I am not in a hurry to go back. Should I be rewarded for my hard work these days?" Mu Zi sat on the bed with his legs crossed, and reminded him in a low voice, "Mum said just now, don''t be impulsive..." "I am not impulsive." Murong Cheng sneered, "This is a decision made after careful consideration and rational thinking." Mu Zi thought about it seriously. In the past two days, she seemed to have done too much. "Okay." She gave it up, spread her hands, and said generously, "You choose, left or right." Murongcheng''s gaze wandered up and down, like looking at a delicious steak, thinking about where to make the mouth first. "I''ll choose a room." Murong Cheng raised his hand and turned off the light. Mu Zi was stunned, thinking: What new tricks can this kind of thing play? Chapter 689： Backlash Facts have proved that you can really play new tricks. After it was over, Mu Zi wiped off the stickiness on her chest little by little, making her whole body very sluggish. Why can''t God give her a perfect boyfriend? Can''t you not be a rogue? Isn''t it nasty? Her ideal love is pure and romantic Plato! Murong Cheng was also wronged. He couldn''t eat enough every time, and he was very unhappy. Seeing Mu Zi''s depressed and depressed appearance, he couldn''t help feeling funny, and asked her, "Why haven''t you used it yet?" "I can''t get used to it." Mu Zi lay on his side, turning his back to Murong Cheng sullenly, "This kind of thing is uncomfortable, how can I get used to it." Murong Cheng hugged her tightly, urging narrowly: "I want to make you comfortable, but have you given me a chance?" Mu Zi choked on his words and rolled her eyes silently. What a rogue theory. "Zizi, desire exists in our bodies, neither ashamed nor dirty, just like wanting to drink water when we are thirsty and wanting to eat when we are hungry." Murong Cheng lightly kissed the smooth and delicate skin on her back and murmured: "From now on, you will know that as long as the two love each other, it is the fastest thing in the world." Mu Zi didn''t say anything, and the pessimism in her heart had the upper hand: No matter whether it was happy or not, Murong Cheng would not let her go! In this matter, Mu Zi''s understanding is very deep and correct! ... The next day, Qu Mingjun rushed to Jingling and went to witnesses with Qin Lu to prepare for the trial. In Qin Lus case, there are mainly two witnesses: one is her good sister Jiang Rong, and the other is the nightclub foreman Qin sister. Sister Qins job is to arrange escorts according to the tastes of customers. Senior members like Zhao Jiahui can also provide door-to-door services. She can prove that Qin Lu was unwilling to go. Because Zhao Jiahui is notorious in their circles, no young lady is willing to do his business. Sister Qin is afraid of offending customers, so she deceived Qin Lu and lied that Zhao Jiahui was not attending the party. The key to the sexual assault case lies in the willingness of the victim. Sister Qin''s testimony, to a certain extent, can show that Qin Lu did not "deal" with Zhao Jiahui voluntarily. Coupled with the testimony of Jiang Rong, Qin Lu''s good sister, and the injury report issued by the hospital, Qu Mingjun is confident and feels that the lawsuit is tenable. But when he arrived at the nightclub, the other party changed his mind and was unwilling to testify for Qin Xuting. Qin Lu was taken aback and stopped Sister Qin and asked, "Didn''t you say it was done at the beginning? Sister Qin, now the court is about to begin, and you have turned your back. What should I do?" "Lulu, we are all women, and I am very sad if you have an accident, but it is not easy to mess around these days, so don''t make it difficult for me." Sister Qin held a cigarette in her hand, her face full of irritability. "If people know that I''m going to testify in court, how will I do business in the future? Which client dare to come to join in? Lulu, you have to leave some leeway when you are a human being. Don''t kill them. Do you want to smash everyone''s jobs?" Qin Lu paled with anger, "I almost lost half of my life by him, so I can still care about my job?! Li Fengqin, we are following you, selling meat, not selling my life! You push the sisters into the fire pit, in the future Who would dare to follow you?! There is more than one nightclub in Manjingling!" "Oh, this is threatening me?" Sister Qin''s face fell cold, "I haven''t heard that I have to be coerced to testify in court, Qin Lu, let me tell you, I just won''t go! Who do you want to sue? Your business, don''t want to drag me into the water!" Qin Lu still wanted to argue with her, but was dragged by Qu Mingjun. "Forget it." Qu Mingjun winked with her, and left the nightclub forcibly. "Lawyer Qu, what should I do now?!" Qin Lu said anxiously, "She refused to testify, am I unable to sue?" Qu Mingjun comforted her: "Don''t worry, I will think of a solution first." Chapter 690： The most beautiful judicial candidates Zhao Jiahui is the son of a real estate tycoon, and his family is rich and powerful. Qin Lu wants to sue Zhao Jiahui, and the other lawyer cannot be indifferent. Buying witnesses in court is the most direct and effective method. Qu Mingjun should have guarded against this move. It''s just that he just rushed to Jingling from Qingjiang, and he was not as convenient as these Jingling locals. "Your sister, Jiang Rong, can you be reached now?" Qu Mingjun asked her. Qin Lu hurriedly said, "Yes! Do you need to contact her now?" Qu Mingjun said: "After you find her, you two find a place to stay for two days. It''s best not to let her come into contact with people from Zhao''s family before the trial." "Good." Qin Lu nodded. Qu Mingjun thought for a moment. He still had the hospital''s injury report. As long as Jiang Rong was protected, this lawsuit could still be fought. Naturally, Mu Zi did not hide this matter, and Qu Mingjun immediately called her to tell her. Mu Zi''s idea was the same as Qu Mingjun''s. First, isolate and protect the witnesses to avoid being exploited by the other party. After hanging up the phone, Mu Zi held the phone in a daze. Murong Cheng asked her what happened. "A witness was pried away by the other party." Mu Zi told him. Murong Cheng said, "Spend the money and pry it back?" If the other party pays twice, he will pay three times, five times, and ten times. No one in this world will have trouble with money. But Mu Zi shook his head, "Since the other party has done this, he will definitely guard against us, and then use the charge of bribing the witness to bite us back, and the lawsuit will not have to be fought." Lost the opportunity, no matter what you do, it seems passive. A lawsuit that saw victory in sight suddenly went through twists and turns, and no matter who encountered it, he would feel uncomfortable. Originally, Mu Zi and Murong Cheng planned to go out for fun this day. When they received a call from Qu Mingjun, Mu Zi lost the thought of having fun, and turned out the case information to look carefully. Murong Cheng poured a cup of warm water and placed it gently beside her. Mu Zi took a sip from the water glass, raised her eyes to see Murong Cheng staring at her for a moment, she couldn''t help but smiled and asked him, "Why are you looking at me all the time?" "It looks good." Murong Cheng replied with a smile. Mu Zi only thought he was coaxing herself happy with sweet words, smiled sweetly, and continued to look at the information. Murong Cheng liked her appearance now. Just like a runner on the field, looking for a goal, and then running against the light, without hesitation or confusion. She is confident, firm, and enviable in her life. No matter what happens, she will go all out and work hard for the things she sticks to. Her bright eyes seem to glow That was the light he yearned for most in the dark, chaotic, and blank years. He felt alive when he was illuminated by light. ... On Thursday, Mu Zi''s phone was swiped by information. Jiang Zhinuan, Zhuang Jia, and the classmates all sent messages, complimenting her for her photogenic beauty, and jokingly said that the reporter was very discerning. Only then did Mu Zi realize that he had a small fire. The last interview with her, and the interviews with other candidates, were edited and played together. Although it was only a short ten seconds, it caused crazy reposts on the Internet. Netizens gave her the title of "the most beautiful judicial candidate". Many people commented and left messages under the news video: "It seems to see the hope for the future of the judicial circle." "A rising star is rising." "Strongly request the examiner to admit the student!" There were also students from Gray who left positive messages, saying with You Rong: "This is the goddess of our school!" This news is like a cute little water splash in Jingling, not big, but full of fun. This evening, in the most authoritative news talk show in the country, the host closely followed the hot news and raised questions to recent popular presidential candidates "Mr. Situ usually pays attention to the hot reviews on the Internet? The most beautiful judicial examinee made an evaluation of this year''s test questions. What are your thoughts on this?" Chapter 691： Live interview Every presidential candidate, in order to gain more support among the people, will propose many policies to benefit the people. For example, improving welfare policies, supporting legal immigration, supporting **** marriage, and free medical care and social security are all very appropriate entry points. Of course, they are all good wishes, and even if they can achieve half of them during the tenure, they are considered a big success. Situ Yan''s promise to voters is to increase education funding and strengthen judicial reform. During his tenure as a senator, he has been committed to the optimization of judicial talent selection, and the small improvement of the judicial examination format is one of the results of his efforts over the years. So the host will specifically ask him this question. "Of course, I saw the news." Situ Yan sat on the coffee sofa with calm eyes and a gentle smile. "She is indeed very beautiful. I am honored that I grew up a little like this most beautiful exam." A little humor will make people feel that he is approachable and close the distance between voters in front of the TV. These are little tricks in the election. The host laughed: "Yes, Mr. Situ, you are indeed very handsome!" Situ Yan also smiled, and after laughing, he gave a formal answer: "I am very pleased to receive her praise. This shows that our restructuring is successful, the direction of our efforts is correct, and the judicial circle needs to inject freshness. Blood, and these young people have given me hope. I believe that the vitality of these young people will help the future judicial environment become more transparent and fair." The talk show is a live broadcast and appeared on TV that evening. Situ Yan''s wife, Chen Cailing, did not miss this interview show. Seeing her husband''s performance in front of the camera was natural and sincere, she showed a slight smile on her face, becoming more demure and dignified. At present, her husbands support rate is very advantageous. She believes that after this program is broadcast, the support rate will continue to rise. Situ Yan''s election is the biggest event of the Situ family, and everyone in the family is paying attention. What occasions Situ Yan attended, what programs he participated in, how to promote his opinions, how to win public opinion...everything, they would carefully study and consider repeatedly. Chen Cailing has compiled a list of TV episodes so that her husband can watch it when she comes back, and then analyze the shortcomings together with the operation team. During the recording, Ning Yuewei came back and happened to see Mu Zi''s face on the TV screen. Because the host mentioned the most beautiful judicial examinee, when talking about this paragraph, the director included this short video of Mu Zi. Ning Yuewei showed disgust in her eyes and asked subconsciously, "Auntie, why are you looking at this?" Her tone was faint, Chen Cailing didn''t hear the disgust in it, and smiled and replied: "I was watching your uncle''s interview just now. Look, this girl really looks a bit like him." "Is there? I don''t think it looks like it." Ning Yuewei frowned and said, "This person is hot, right." Chen Cailing sensed Ning Yuewei''s displeasure and turned to look at her strangely, "What''s wrong? Yuewei, do you know this girl?" "I saw a few people when I went to Qingjiang." Ning Yuewei said harshly, "In order to curry favor with the dignitaries, she introduced lawyers to lawsuits, and was stumbling around. Recently, she helped a prostitute beat a prostitute because she was greedy for compensation. The lawsuit, accusing the other party of **** is really disgusting." Chen Cailing widened her eyes in shock, "There is such a thing..." "Yes." Ning Yuewei thought of those experiences in Qingjiang City, feeling irritated, and went upstairs to her room. Chen Cailing looked back on TV, always feeling unbelievable. Mu Zi on TV has clear and bright eyes, full of confidence and vigor. Aiwu and Wu, Mu Zi and her husband look a bit similar, so Chen Cailing''s first impression of Mu Zi is actually very good. I didn''t expect Ning Yuewei to have such a comment. Chen Cailing was puzzled: If it is for money, why bother to file a lawsuit with a prostitute? Wouldn''t it be easier to fight for the rich? Chapter 692： Situ Yan In the evening, Situ Yan returned home and was immediately called to the study by his father. Situ Yans grandfather has served as president for three consecutive terms. His father has never been president, but he is also one of the important cabinet members. He is one step away from that position. Although he has now retired, he can give Many valuable suggestions. The father and son were talking about todays talk show in the study. Mr. Situ mentioned several things: Everyone has children. Education is the top priority of a country. Next time you encounter this situation, you can properly extend some topics. , To mention your views on education, dont be influenced by the pace of the host." Situ Yan nodded and said yes. Chen Cailing asked the servant to prepare tea and snacks to send in. The father and son talked for a while, and Mr. Situ asked Situ Yan to rest. There will be an important speech waiting for him tomorrow. Chen Cailing has asked the servant to put the hot water. Situ Yan took a bath and changed clothes, drank a cup of soothing tea, and then rested in bed. He was sleepy, but could not sleep, he could not help but sigh repeatedly. "Is there a nervous breakdown recently?" Chen Cailing noticed that her husband was not asleep, and said softly, "Should I reduce the number of election speeches in the next?" Situ Yan sighed and shook his head: "Every speech is important. Don''t worry, it''s almost over." "Get up." Chen Cailing pushed him gently, "I will press your head for you." Situ Yan said, Chen Cailing stretched out his hand to turn on the bedside lamp and gently helped Situ Yan massage his temples. The couple sat on the bed, talking with each other. Chen Cailing chatted with Situ Yan: "That most beautiful judicial examinee, Yue Wei seems to dislike her very much, and I don''t know if she had a conflict with her when she was in Qingjiang..." Situ Yan opened his eyes when he mentioned Qingjiang, and asked, "Is there any response from the Gu family?" Chen Cailing said: "Gu Liang is the most important person for Mr. Gu. If you get married, Gu Liang is the best candidate, but I see what the other party means... It seems that I am a bit mindful of Yuewei''s identity. The recommended candidate is another young master of the Gu family. You. We also know that although we love her, outsiders dont know the whole story and still think she is just our niece." "Marriage is only to make the cooperation more stable. It is not a necessary measure. This matter depends on what Yue Wei means. If she disagrees, we should not force her." Situ Yan is very open-minded on this matter. "Yuewei didn''t say anything, I''ll ask her next day..." Chen Cailing paused and said again, "Yuewei said, that girl named Mu Zi, who is helping someone in Qingjiang to fight a lawsuit, I checked. Suddenly, several strange cases were actually handled." "Really? That kid would actually go to court?" Situ Yan smiled slightly, "No wonder he took part in the judicial examination at such a young age. He asked curiously: "What strange cases have been done?" On the Internet, there is very limited information about Mu Zi, but the case of a prostitute and a prostitute that Ning Yuewei mentioned about getting rich is a recent lace news that people talk about. Chen Cailing found out Ming Junlu without much effort. So. When you find Mingjun Law Firm, you find the headlines that Qu Mingjun has been on. The serial murders of children, the bizarre death model, the haunted Taoshui Village... these cases have made Mingjun Law Firm famous. "Ayan, I want to... try again for my brother." Chen Cailing said hesitantly. Situ Yan was silent when he heard the words. For a long while, he held Chen Cailing''s hand and persuaded: "Cailing, I know you have a heart knot in this matter, but your brother''s case has been closed. He has already pleaded guilty and settled down. Well, there is still a chance to commute the sentence, which will come out soon." "But..." Chen Cailing hesitated and stopped. Situ Yan patted her hand gently: "Go to sleep, you are also tired these days." The lights went out and the room returned to darkness. Chen Cailing opened her eyes in the darkness and thought: If Mingjun Law Firm is so magical, it will definitely help her brother reverse the case. Chapter 693： Female judge There was another person who couldn''t sleep at night, and that was Ning Yuewei. She did not expect that Mu Zi actually took Qin Lu''s case. In fact, after returning to Jingling, Ning Yuewei''s aversion to Mu Zi has gradually faded over time. It was not a deep hatred at first, but it happened to be unpleasant when she encountered it at the time, so she wanted to fix the opponent. After that, Ning Yuewei took care of her studies and communication every day, attending banquets from time to time, and she had forgotten Mu Zi out of the clouds. She even thought with a sense of superiority: Why bother to influence her mood for those poor ants? Once Situ Yan is elected president, her value will rise. The objects of friendship are the children of politicians from various countries. So why should she waste time and energy on a little Mu Zi? But Ning Yuewei did not expect that Mu Zi would come to Jingling. Mu Zi not only came, but also took Qin Lu''s case! Really knowing whether to live or die, think this is Qingjiang? ! The Procuratorate in Jingling won''t let such outsiders come here! Tomorrow is the day of the trial, Ning Yuewei is thinking, should you go see how Mu Zi is ashamed? However, the cabinet minister''s son was pursuing her recently, and asked her to go to the concert tomorrow. Ning Yuewei did not want to miss the appointment. Although Gu Liang''s handsomeness and demeanor were very exciting for her during the trip to Qingjiang, Ning Yuewei was used to being sought after. From Ning Yuewei''s perspective, Gu Liang''s performance was obviously too indifferent. What''s more, she enjoys her current life, which is high above the top and attracts the attention of thousands of people. Unless she can receive this honor in Qingjiang, Ning Yuewei really does not want to marry. Ning Yuewei lay on the bed, silently thinking: I don''t need to act at all, the Zhao family will vent their anger for me. ... The next day, Mu Zi saw Qin Lu again. Qu Mingjun brought a trainee lawyer, plus witness Jiang Rong, for a total of five people. After introducing each other''s identities, Qu Mingjun roughly told Mu Zi about the current situation: "The Zhao family hired an old law firm, which has some reputation in Jingling. They do not accept mediation, and they insist that this is blackmail." Under normal circumstances, a wealthy family will first choose mediation when encountering such a thing, to minimize the damage to their reputation. But Qin Lu''s allegations indirectly reveal that Zhao Jiahui has abusive tendencies. In order to preserve Zhao Shaoye''s reputation and not affect his future marriage, the Zhao family''s lawyers will show a tough stance, defensively, and believe that Qin Lu is distorting the facts and deliberately blackmailing! "The judge in this case is a female judge. Before serving as a judge, she had vigorously advocated the banning of the se cesium industry, which may be a little detrimental to us." Qu Mingjun lowered his voice and discussed with Mu Zi. The more these women in high positions have encountered sexism and various injustices, they will hate those women who are willing and degenerate, and believe that it is the existence of these women that make them difficult on the road to feminism. Therefore, female judges are likely to be biased against Qin Lu because of her special occupation. This is inevitable. Judges are also humans, and there are emotions and desires. Even if you change to a male judge, it is difficult to guarantee that you will not despise Qin Lu. "Treat it normally, as long as there is reason and evidence, you are not afraid of being overturned by the other party." Mu Zi said, "First call witnesses and then show evidence. Even if the other party wants to find faults, they should only start from the transaction relationship." After she finished speaking, she glanced at Qin Lu again and asked, "Why do you dress so plainly today?" Qin Lu was wearing a gray dress today, with no powder on her face, and her curly hair neatly curled up, like a white-collar worker in an office. Chapter 694： Difficult to prove "Lawyer Qu said it would be better to wear this way..." Qin Lu touched her face, and she didn''t get used to it. "The purpose of dressing conservatively is to avoid leaving a frivolous impression on the judge and the jury." Mu Zi looked at Qin Lu''s face carefully and said, "But it''s completely plain face, a bit too much, let''s put on some makeup." Too much is not enough, she is obviously a prostitute, if she deliberately dresses up pure and innocent, it will be offensive. After Mu Zi explained, Qin Lu and Jiang Rong went to the bathroom to fix their makeup. People came in one after another in the trial hall. For some reason, Mu Zi suddenly felt strange, as if someone was watching her from behind. She turned around and looked around, but only saw some strange faces. Is it an illusion? The trial soon began, and Mu Zi turned her attention back to the case. She sat next to Qu Mingjun with another trainee lawyer as his assistant lawyer. Zhao Jiahui''s defense attorney is a middle-aged man named Meng, wearing spectacle frames, and very shrewd. Because Qu Mingjun was the prosecutor, Qu Mingjun spoke first. "At 3 pm on July 30, the defendant Zhao Jiahui and two friends gathered in a villa on Fusheng Road and purchased special service items from the nightclub. The foreman of the nightclub informed me that the client, Miss Qin Lu, was going to the villa. Qin Lu refused, and the foreman deceived Qin Lu, claiming that the client this time was just a friend of Zhao Jiahui, not Zhao Jiahui. However, after Qin Lu arrived at the villa, Zhao Jiahui was forcibly detained and subjected to sexual assault and abuse!" Qu Mingjun explained the facts of the case clearly and made a request: "We request the court to arrest the defendant Zhao Jiahui for the crime of forcible 1,000, and claim for medical expenses and mental losses totaling 3.5 million yuan." The other''s lawyer said: "We do not accept this accusation. On that day, my client, Mr. Zhao Jiahui, only accepted the service of Ms. Qin Lu. Both parties have free will and conduct normal transactions. The other party''s allegations are baseless and completely malicious!" The female judge glanced at the opposing lawyer, and said blankly: "Please pay attention to the words of the defense lawyer. Before the case has a result, does the claim of being extorted constitute a crime of defamation?" Attorney Meng''s face was slightly stiff, and his eyes were a little unhappy, and he said depressed: "Yes, Your Honor, I will pay attention." It seems that although the judge did not have a good impression of Qin Lu, he did not even have a good impression of the wealthy young master. Qu Mingjun applied to summon Jiang Rong, the first witness. Jiang Rong is a waiter who enters this nightclub with Qin Lu to work. On the day of the incident, Qin Lu suffered a brutal affair and suffered very serious injuries. Zhao Jiahui patted his **** and left after playing. Qin Lu called Jiang Rong for help. Seeing Qin Lu''s tragic situation, Jiang Rong cursed Zhao Jiahui for the beast, and sent Qin Lu to the hospital, called the police, and took notes. It''s just that Zhao Jiahui exonerated himself on the grounds that he had given money. The two wealthy young masters who were also in the villa at the time also said that Qin Lu had voluntarily sold it out, and finally failed to file a case. "Ms. Jiang Rong, on the day of the incident, when you saw Ms. Qin Lu, she was covered with bruises and couldn''t even stand up by herself. You took her to the hospital and helped her call the police. Isn''t that true?" Qu Mingjun asked. Jiang Rong nodded, "Yes." "Do you remember what Miss Qin Lu said at the time?" Qu Mingjun continued to ask, "Did she tell you that she was raped by Zhao Jiahui?" Jiang Rong looked at Qin Lu at the table with a hesitation. Facing the rich, they were originally in a disadvantaged position and it was especially difficult to provide evidence. Now Jiang Rong is the only witness. but Jiang Rong retracted his gaze and lowered his head slightly. "No." She said, "Qin Lu told me that this transaction was too cost-effective. The money Zhao Jiahui gave was not enough for medical expenses. Zhao Jiahui had to pay for it." When the voice fell, the whole court was in an uproar. Chapter 695： Backwater Jiang Rong''s testimony not only failed to prove that Qin Lu was forced, but confirmed that Qin Lu intended to blackmail. Qu Mingjun''s face changed drastically, his expression was stern, and he asked again emphatically: "Miss Jiang Rong, did Miss Qin Lu tell you that she was raped by Zhao Jiahui?" "How is this possible?" Jiang Rong shook his head gently, "The foreman has already made it very clear what to do before going. If you don''t want to do it, you can not go. Since you have gone, of course, you are willing." As a witness for the plaintiff, Jiang Rong turned back in court and gave testimony that was not conducive to the plaintiff. Anyone who saw this situation would find it abnormal. The judge also felt that something was wrong, and looked at Jiang Rong solemnly, saying: "Witness, please provide your testimony truthfully. If you give false testimony or conceal criminal evidence, you will be liable." "Yes, Your Honor." Jiang Rong replied, lowering his head, "I''m telling the truth. Qin Lu cannot be assaulted because I was there when the incident happened." Qu Mingjun was stunned, "Are you there? You mean... Did you witness the whole process?" "Yes, because the project ordered by Mr. Zhao Jiahui that day was a full set and double flight. Qin Lu and I will provide services for Mr. Zhao Jiahui..." Qin Lu stood up abruptly, her face staring at Jiang Rong on the witness stand, and she trembled with anger. Mu Zi calmly grabbed her forearm and exerted a lot of strength before pushing Qin Lu down. The judge asked: "What is Shuangfei?" Jiang Rong replied: "It means that two people provide services together to meet any requirements of the guests." Qu Mingjun asked unwillingly: "Any request?! Can you just pay a small amount of money to harm your body unscrupulously and torture a person to perfection?!" Jiang Rong turned his face uncomfortably, not looking at Qu Mingjun''s eyes, and Wen Tun replied: "...Mr. Zhao Jiahui''s requirements are indeed stricter, but this kind of thing, you love me, there is nothing to say, of course a comfortable life There are too, but that kind of doesnt make much money." Qu Mingjun was dumb, not knowing how to proceed with this questioning. The only witness, beat them upside down and sold them completely! If in the room at that time, there were indeed two women serving a man together, it would obviously not constitute a violent act, and the crime would not be convicted! "I didn''t!" Qin Lu on the seat almost collapsed. She tightly grasped Mu Zi''s hand, her eyes filled with bloodshot eyes, "She was lying! At that time, there were only two people in the room, Zhao Jiahui and I!" Mu Zi frowned, and Yu Guang glanced at the lawyer in the dock. Seeing a smug in the other''s eyes, he knew it well. Jiang Rong had already been bought by them! "Don''t worry." Mu Zi retracted his gaze and stared indifferently at the front. "It''s no use rushing now. Zhao Jiahui''s people should have a later move. Take a look first." Qin Lu also understood that this was not the time for a quarrel, biting her lips tightly, and continuing to watch Qu Mingjun''s questioning. Qu Mingjun has no question. The witness had already turned back, and continued to ask, I was afraid that he would ask more testimonies against Qin Lu. At this time, the opposing lawyer filed an application requesting that a new witness be called in court. "Your Honor, this witness will prove that Ms. Qin Lu''s prosecution against my client is a conspiracy! A false accusation!" Attorney Meng said categorically. The judge allowed new witnesses to testify in court. When that person appeared on the stage, Qin Lu could no longer control his emotions, and rose up angrily and shouted: "You framed me! How much benefit Zhao Jiahui has given you, you hurt me like this!!!" Sister Qin, who appeared in court, turned to the beginning with a guilty conscience, curled her bright red lips, her face was embarrassing. The judge hammered the gavel. "Quiet! Quiet!" Without knowing it, Qin Lu roared with crimson eyes: "Can''t let her testify! She is a liar! A liar! She lied to me!" The female judge said impatiently: "Lawyer Qu, if you don''t let your client calm down, I think I can only ask the bailiff to invite her out!" Chapter 696： Price list of the vegetable market The situation was too unfavorable, and Qu Mingjun immediately understood that it was difficult to obtain benefits today, and applied to the judge: "Your Honor, our witnesses'' testimony before and after the trial is contradictory. It takes time to find out the cause, request an adjournment, and choose another day for the trial! " "Your Honor, the new witness has appeared in court!" Attorney Meng, who defended Zhao Jiahui, objected. Now that he has appeared in court, there is no reason to leave without saying a word of testimony. The judge said: "Allow defense witnesses to speak." Qu Mingjun had to sit back. Lawyer Meng adjusted his clothes, curled his lips, got up, and glanced at Qu Mingjun, looking proud of his winning ticket. "Witness, please tell everyone, your name and occupation." He asked. Sister Qin was very uncomfortable with such a solemn occasion, and she seemed restrained, and her eyes were unnaturally random. "My name is Li Fengqin. I am the foreman of the Venus Nightclub. They usually call me sister Qin." "What is your job content?" "To satisfy customers, provide them with corresponding services, and meet all customer requirements..." "Can you be more specific?" Attorney Meng asked, and pointed to Zhao Jiahui in his seat. "For example, my client, Mr. Zhao Jiahui, how would you provide services to your nightclub when he is relaxing?" Sister Qin raised her eyes to look at Zhao Jiahui, and then looked back quickly as if she was a little jealous. She pursed her lips and replied: "Our nightclub will collect the information of all the ladies in the database. You can search for what type of woman the guests need, and you can find what they want. For example, some guests like skins. Some are white, some like a lot of rhyme, some like gymnastics and have a soft body... I will arrange the ladies to work according to their preferences, and then draw a certain percentage of commission from them." "Isn''t this the database you mentioned?" Attorney Meng raised a pile of materials in his hand, took out one, and placed it in front of Sister Qin. The rest of the information is distributed to the judge and jury, as well as the prosecutor represented by Qu Mingjun. This is a printed drawing of an Excel spreadsheet. The first column is the name of the woman, followed by their age, height, three-dimensional information and other information. There are even monthly holidays, presumably for the convenience of guests who need to book. Just as Sister Qin said, some girls will specifically mark their specialties in their information columns. For example, if they look like a certain star, they will be more popular. For the first time, the judge saw this form of clearly marked prices and sneered: "I thought I saw the price list of the vegetable market." On this piece of paper, what she saw was not every living person, but a bunch of dishes, which you could choose and match, or even a variety of combinations, trampling female dignity on the soles of your feet, depraved and ugly. Attorney Meng pointed to one of them and continued to ask: "Can you explain to us the meaning of this column?" In the last column of the table, there are several star icons, which are different for everyone. Sister Qin explained: "This is labeled according to everyone''s wishes. The higher the star rating, the larger the scale and the greater the reward." "What do you mean by the scale?" "That''s... it means playing more openly, such as going through the back door, binding, props, whipping, etc." Sister Qin paused, and then said, "Usually there is a certain degree of violence. Although the risk is high, the reward is The corresponding will be higher." Attorney Meng was even more proud, pointing to Qin Lu''s name and asking sister Qin: "Ms. Qin Lu has the highest star rating. Can I understand that the service items she provides are the largest?" Sister Qin nodded: "That''s it, that''s right." Attorney Meng''s mouth curled up, and he glanced at Qu Mingjun proudly, and said, "Your Honor, I''m finished." The judge knocked on the gavel and said blankly: "The facts of this case are clear. There is no need to waste time for the trial. The court is now adjourned for one hour and the trial will continue in the afternoon." Chapter 697： Adjournment Both Jiang Rong''s testimony and Qin sister''s testimony are enough to prove that Qin Lu went to the villa to provide services to Zhao Jiahui completely out of her own will! Even if the body was harmed during the service, it was because Qin Lu voluntarily provided high-star service, rather than being forced! Qu Mingjun did not expect the situation to be so reversed. A good hand was beaten by him! Even if the court is adjourned for one hour, what can one hour do? Time for lunch! He even had no hope for the following injury report. Even if the injury report is submitted as an exhibit, I am afraid it will not work, because the other party can say that it is a service project provided by Qin Lu voluntarily! Qin Lu asked Qu Mingjun: "Lawyer Qu, are we going to lose?" Although Qu Mingjun was full of frustration, she still encouraged her: "Don''t worry, even if it doesn''t work this time, we still have an opportunity to appeal." "If there is no favorable new evidence, even if you appeal, the original judgment will be upheld." Mu Zi''s reason at this moment is almost indifferent. Qu Mingjun naturally understood this truth, and he was depressed and did not speak. Qin Lu''s eyes lost the slightest light. She went to court for money. If the lawsuit was lost, she couldn''t get the money. If she didn''t get the money, she couldn''t cure the disease. She was not 30 years old, so she was going to die. ? She doesn''t want to die! She hasn''t lived enough yet! "For a while, I was very short of money. I asked Sister Qin to increase the star rating, but then I couldn''t help it, so I asked Sister Qin to change it back!" Qin Lu said dazedly, "They joined together. Guys hurt me." The information printed by the other party must have been unchanged, but Qin Lu couldn''t prove his innocence. When they walked out of the trial hall, they saw reporters from outside swarming in, surrounding Zhao Jiahui not far away. "Mr. Zhao Jiahui, is it true that you were accused by the nightclub lady of forcing Qian?" "When will the result of this trial be out?" "It''s rumored that you have a **** addiction, is it true?" Zhao Jiahuis lawyer stopped the reporters and said righteously: This allegation is totally false! It is malicious extortion! We will never compromise. After the trial is over, we will prosecute for the crime of infringement of reputation! When Qin Lu heard the lawyer''s words, her internal organs were burning with anger. If the case is lost, she will die! Zhao Jiahui thinks she died fast enough, so she has to sue her! "You bastard!" Qin Lu''s eyes were red, and she rushed forward, "Coward! Don''t you dare to recognize it?! You still have the hair under the old lady in your wallet! What kind of pretense?! Come on, come and sue. Me! I will keep all of those things you did and shake them out! If you have any, you can sue me!" The reporters approached Qin Lu one after another like flies smelling a fishy smell, the camera clicked and clicked, and the microphones all moved towards Qin Lu''s mouth. Zhao Jiahui''s face was pale, and he yelled in panic: "Let her shut up!" Qin Lu was hysterical, like a desperate person, completely shattered! She is dying! The dying person always has a bravery that normal people can''t understand! The scene was chaotic, and the bailiff rushed over to maintain order. In the chaos, Zhao Jiahui''s bodyguard hit Qin Lu with a punch! At the close of the battle, Qu Mingjun pulled Qin Lu back, and was knocked to the ground with a violent blow on his cheek. In Qu Mingjun''s mouth, there was a smell of rust, and red blood spots fell on the ground. Someone on the scene exclaimed, and reporters kept shooting at Qu Mingjun. The rich and young became angry and beat up innocent lawyers-this is also a very good news headline! Chapter 698： Substitution Seeing Qu Mingjun being beaten, Qin Lu stayed in place, and was slowly pulled back for a few minutes. Mu Zi and another trainee lawyer helped up Qu Mingjun. The bailiff took control of the scene, and one of them came over and asked if they needed to go to the hospital. Qu Mingjun clutched the corners of his broken lips and shook his head. Only an hour before the court session, they have to come up with coping strategies quickly, and they dont know how much time will be wasted when they go to the hospital. Mu Zi handed him the tissue, Qu Mingjun opened his hands and looked down, his hands full of red blood. The bailiff kindly led them to a lounge, also to avoid the impulse between them and Zhao Jiahui''s people before the trial. Zhao Jiahui''s bodyguard is strong and physically strong, and Qu Mingjun is weak, and one punch made him stare at Venus for a long time. His nose and mouth had bleeding to varying degrees. After rinsing with cold water, he stopped the bleeding, and he still had a bruise and ugly face. Qin Lu felt sorry for him and said regretfully: "Stop fighting, Lawyer Qu, I won''t fight this lawsuit! Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. If he doesn''t give me a way to survive, I will shake everything out of him!" "Aren''t you in a hurry to use money for surgery?" Qu Mingjun said, "Don''t worry, I will try my best to help you get compensation." Qu Mingjuns mind turned quickly. The crime of forcible was clearly unfounded. In this case, he could only take a step back and try to fight for the crime of negligent injury. After all, they still have injury reports in their hands. It is not just a monetary transaction that can completely shirk responsibility. Only in this way, the compensation that can be obtained will be less... Qu Mingjun was a little uncertain, he subconsciously raised his head to find Mu Zi, wanting to hear her opinion. Mu Zi was standing by the window, calling Murong Cheng. Today''s trial, Murong Cheng did not come, but booked a place in a high-end restaurant in Jingling City, waiting to celebrate for them. Murong Cheng did not like to go to places like courts and police stations, and felt very bad. "Can I still contact the hacker last time?" Mu Zi asked him, "It''s the fat guy..." Murong Cheng keenly knew that Mu Zi was in trouble, and asked, "What needs to be checked?" "The lady from the Venus Nightclub in Jingling City, whose name is Jiang Rong, was supposed to be our witness, but she turned back temporarily." Mu Zi said, "She said that she was on Fusheng Road with Qin Lu on July 30 , But she must be elsewhere that day, and I need her alibi." After a slight pause, Mu Zi added: "There are forty-five minutes to open the court." Their time is running out. Murong Cheng hung up without saying a word and went to help her contact the hacker. Mu Zi ended the call, took out a few sheets from the injury report, and handed them to Qu Mingjun''s trainee lawyer for him to print a few more copies. "The clearer the better, the medical expenses are magnified here, so that those on the jury can see it at a glance." The lawyers of Mingjun Law Firm respected Mu Zi. He immediately took the materials and hurried out to print them. Qu Mingjun looked at the few evidence left before him, and then thought of the witnesses who had turned against the water one after another, and sighed in frustration: "I was careless." He felt very sorry for Qin Lu, because the opponent had nowhere to go out of his case. Mu Zi looked down at the form sent by the other''s lawyer, heard Qu Mingjun''s annoyance, and comforted him: "It''s not your carelessness. We just arrived, but they occupy the right time and place." She put down the materials in her hand and said to Qu Mingjun: "After the court session in the afternoon, you apply to the judge for a representative to speak, and I will defend." Qu Mingjun was stunned, and said: "...Okay." Chapter 699： Play house After the court was adjourned for an hour, they were in turmoil, and they only took a few sips for lunch. When the court was about to begin, Murong Cheng gave a clue: On the afternoon of July 30th, Jiang Rong''s bank account received a sum of 800 yuan. There is an income, which means there is business. It''s a pity that the money was not transferred directly to Jiang Rong from the customer, but was transferred to Jiang Rong after a certain percentage of rake was made through the public account of the nightclub. The hacker found the running list of nightclub accounts, but wanted to find out which customer was paying for Jiang Rong''s 800 yuan, but it took longer to simulate the calculation. Murong Cheng said: "Can you apply for an extension of the trial? If it takes another half an hour, you should be able to find out where she went that day." "I''m afraid the other party won''t give us this opportunity." Mu Zi looked down at the time and said lightly, "Don''t worry, this little evidence is enough." ... When the trial was held again, the judge saw the injury on Qu Mingjun''s face and frowned and asked, "Do I need to go to the hospital? Attorney Qu, you can apply for an extension of the retrial." Attorney Meng stood up immediately: "Your Honor, the facts are now very clear. I don''t think we should waste the time of the jury. Since the lawyer of the other side is in health, it is better to pronounce the verdict directly!" The judge looked at Qu Mingjun: "Attorney Qu, what''s your opinion?" Qu Mingjun held his injured half of his lips, and looked down at Mu Zi beside him, "Your Honor, I want to apply...My assistant will speak for me, hiss..." When he spoke, his lips were slightly widened and the wound was pulled, and the corners of his mouth ooze bright red blood again, and the female judge''s brows jumped straight. "Okay." The judge struck the gavel and frowned. "Considering the special circumstances of the lawyers of the litigation, the chartered assistant lawyer of this court will speak instead. Does the defendant''s lawyer have any opinions?" "Of course, we have no opinion at all." Attorney Meng smiled and glanced at Qu Mingjun. "Thank you very much for your understanding. You must know that my client is very busy. If the trial is scheduled for another time, I don''t know how much delay will be required. thing." Qu Mingjun smiled faintly, sat down with his wound covered, and stopped speaking. From everyone''s point of view, Qu Mingjun asked his assistant to fight the lawsuit on his behalf, which obviously meant giving up. Even if you lose the lawsuit, you can use the assistant lawyer''s failure to play well as an excuse to get yourself down a step and not be too embarrassed. At this moment, Mu Zi beside Qu Mingjun stood up. Everyone was taken aback. Everyone subconsciously thinks that it will be Qu Mingjun''s other assistant lawyer: the guy who seems to be in his twenties. Why is it a little girl? What does Qu Mingjun think? Broken tank broken? "Your Honor, in view of the inconsistencies in the testimony of our witnesses, I hope to be able to question again." Mu Zi said. She was immature and lovely, she had a calm and sophisticated appearance, and her speech was serious and serious, which caused Lawyer Meng and Zhao Jiahui to laugh, and felt like they were playing a house. Some people in the spectator stand were motivated by the laughter and sneered. Bang, bang! The female judge knocked the gavel blankly, with a sharp and mean tone: "People who love to laugh must have come to the wrong place. They should go to the circus and sit there. There will be enough for you to laugh for a day!" Lawyer Meng put a smile away and winked at Zhao Jiahui on the side, and both of them restrained. "Anyone who laughs again will be arrested for contempt of court." The female judge scanned the audience and said coldly, "Now, it is rumored that Jiang Rong, a witness for the plaintiff, will appear in court." Jiang Rong appeared in court again to speak. Chapter 700： Please answer yes or no Mu Zi asked aloud: "Jiang Rong, according to what you just said, on July 30th, you and Qin Lu provided Zhao Jiahui with a full set of services and Shuangfei. Just now we already know what Shuangfei is about. Can you explain it? What is included in the full set of services?" "Objection." Attorney Meng stood up slowly, his eyes full of disdain, "I object to raising content that has nothing to do with this case." "Of course it has something to do with this case!" Mu Zi didn''t even look there, but looked directly at the judge firmly, "It is precisely because the witness said that is completely contrary to what my client said, so I think it is necessary to ask clearly!" The judge pondered for a moment and said, "Allow the assistant lawyer to continue asking questions." Mu Zi asked Jiang Rong again: "What does the full set of services include?" Jiang Rong twitched the corner of her mouth and replied: "The whole set is to do it all...Usually, you do it first. If you want, you can also roam and push your chest." "So the full service needs to be undressed, right?" Mu Zi asked. Jiang Rong laughed, thinking that the question Mu Zi asked was really ridiculous. How could he not take off his clothes when doing something like that? "Little sister, do our job..." Mu Zi interrupted her coldly: "You only have to answer me yes, or no, yes, or no." Jiang Rong was choked, feeling embarrassed, biting her lip and replied: "Yes." "Has Zhao Jiahui undressed too?" Mu Zi asked. Jiang Rong frowned, and subconsciously looked up at Zhao Jiahui, worried that she had said the wrong thing. "Witness, what are you looking at?" Mu Zi asked, "You said you were there that day, don''t you even remember whether the defendant was wearing clothes?" "...The clothes, of course he took off the clothes." Jiang Rong lowered her head again in embarrassment. "Is the defendant Zhao Jiahui an important client of your nightclub?" Mu Zi asked again. Jiang Rong said: "Mr. Zhao is generous, he often visits..." "Witness!" Mu Zi raised his voice and said coldly, "Please answer yes or no!" Jiang Rong was embarrassed: "Yes! He is our very important customer!" "Did Qin Lu voluntarily go with you that day?" "Yes!" "Qin Lu did not show any resistance during the whole service process?" "Yes!" "Is Zhao Jiahui satisfied with your service that day?" "Yes!" "Have you spoken for him?" "Yes!" "Has he circumcised?" "..." Jiang Rong''s eyes widened in amazement, momentarily dumb. "What''s the matter, witness?" Mu Zi looked at her expressionlessly, with a cold sharp edge at the corner of his eyes, "What are you hesitating? Can''t answer?" "I...I don''t remember!" Jiang Rong became angry from embarrassment. "Since you have spoken for him, why don''t you know if he has been circumcised?" "I see countless pieces of this stuff every day! How can I remember so clearly!" Jiang Rong shouted angrily. "But Zhao Jiahui is different! He is an important guest in your nightclub, isn''t it?" Mu Zi''s brows were sharp and cold. "You weren''t in Zhao Jiahui''s villa that day! You won''t rush after Qin Lu''s call for help. On the road to Fusheng, you went to the hospital together, Qin Lu was bruised and bruised, but you were intact!" Mu Zi said word by word: "Jiang Rong, you even gave false testimony to please the Zhao family..." "No! No!" Attorney Meng stood up angrily, "I oppose the assistant lawyer''s pressure on the witness! I oppose the assistant lawyer inducing the witness to give adverse testimony!" "Your Excellency, I''m finished asking." Mu Zi stood with Tingting, his expression was cold, calm and calm, "I want to ask the defense witness Li Fengqin." The female judge looked at Mu Zi profoundly, full of inquiry. "The defense witnesses are invited to testify in court." For a moment, the judge said. Chapter 701： Where did the money go Sister Qin appeared in court again, vaguely feeling that the situation seemed to have changed, and she was more anxious than before. Mu Zi asked her: "Witness, according to Jiang Rong just now, Qin Lu provided Zhao Jiahui with a full set of double-flying services on July 30. Is this true?" "Ah... yes, that''s right." Sister Qin nodded. "Can you tell you the price of the full set and Shuangfei?" Mu Zi asked. Sister Qin said: "The standard price of the full set is one thousand two, and double flying is double the price." After she answered, she rolled her eyes, lest she could be picked out by Mu Zi, and hurriedly added: "This is just a price tag. Customers usually give tips. We won''t get tips on tips. They are all for the young lady, like Mr. Zhao Jiahui. , The scale of play is relatively large, and each time I give a lot of tips, Qin Lu earned thousands of dollars that day, you can check her bank account!" Mu Zi smiled slightly and asked Qin sister: "Do you think that as long as Qin Lu collects the money, this is not a big deal?" "Isn''t it?" Sister Qin said, "While giving the money, while voluntarily selling, if you take a bite after the transaction, it would be too unprofessional! I persuaded Qin Lu before, she didn''t listen and said it was herself His condition has worsened, and the treatment fee he prepared was not enough, so he could only put his idea on Mr. Zhao Jiahui!" In her testimony, Sister Qin tried her best to portray Qin Lu as a greedy and unsatisfied insidious prostitute, and the people of the jury showed disgust after hearing it. Sister Qin felt complacent and felt that she had done something. Mu Zisi remained unmoved. "Really." Mu Zi asked faintly, "In that case, why did Ms. Jiang Rong, who provided services with Qin Lu, only received 800 yuan in the bank that day?" This time, Qu Mingjun acted as her deputy, sending the printed bank notes to the judge and the jury one by one. One of them was handed to Sister Qin. The place where the 800 yuan was received was marked with a red pen. Sister Qin looked at the piece of paper in front of her, completely stunned. She did not expect that Mu Zi would actually check Jiang Rong''s bank flow! The lie that Jiang Rong and Qin Lu went together was a countermeasure they came up with temporarily, and there was no time to conceal it! "Can''t answer?" Mu Zi looked at her expressionlessly, "The full set is one thousand two, double fly doubled, and Mr. Zhao Jiahui''s generous tip, where did all go? "This, this..." Sister Qin opened her mouth, cold sweat oozing out of her forehead. Mu Zi stared at her coldly: "Witness, did Jiang Rong really go with Qin Lu on July 30th?" "...Of course!" Sister Qin was flustered, trying to fabricate reasons, "Jiang Rong''s money hasn''t arrived, yes, it hasn''t been accounted... We need to make public accounts, and we will give the money later, this This situation is also common." "Where is the 800 yuan?" Mu Zi asked, "Why is the 800 yuan not delayed?" "That was the debt from last week." Sister Qin said casually, "The guest Jiang Rong received last week, it happened to be paid on the 30th!" Mu Zi looked at her with a smile, "Are you sure?" "Of course! I arrange where the ladies go to do business. I''m pretty sure." Sister Qin said with a seriousness. "Oh, that guest is always in arrears, but it''s not easy to offend people, right? So let him drag him every time, Miss Lawyer, you don''t want to ask me who the client is?" Sister Qin chuckled twice and continued: "I''m sorry, I really can''t say this. You must obey the rules of one line when you eat a meal. Customer information, that is all privacy, you can''t talk nonsense!" After that, he stroked the hair on the sideburns proudly, and his eyes showed pride. Mu Zi smiled lightly, took out a piece of paper, and placed it in front of her. This piece of paper is the evidence issued by Lawyer Meng just now. It is marked with the star ratings of the waitresses and their menstrual periods. "The week before July 30th, it happened to be Jiang Rong''s menstrual period. How would she pick up guests?" Mu Zi asked. Chapter 702： invalid objection The menstrual period is equivalent to their monthly rest days, how can they pick up customers? Mu Zi''s words are like Shen Shi throwing into the lake, shocking huge waves. Everyone was shocked: the witness was lying! And this lie is obviously intended to cover Zhao Jiahui! Now that Mu Zi has punctured the lie, Zhao Jiahui flushed with shame, gritted his teeth, and stared at Li Fengqin on the witness stand! Too much wrong! This idiot thought he was smart and talked a lot, but was caught by Mu Zi! Sister Qin''s smile froze at the corner of her mouth, cold sweat streaming down her forehead, her face extremely ugly. "This menstrual period... menstrual period..." Sister Qin murmured, racking her brains for excuses, "maybe because of..." "Do you want to say that this menstrual period is not accurate?" Mu Zi''s lips curled up slightly, and looked at her sarcastically, "So, is Jiang Rong''s menstrual period advanced or delayed?" Sister Qin was in cold sweat, "Yes...yes..." "I can''t answer it, can I?" Mu Zi''s eyes were in Yingran, and he was slightly constrained, and it seemed to be cold and cold. "Because Jiang Rong''s bank flow in July, only that week did not make any money, what you said is the prostitution It doesnt exist at all! So you cant answer! On July 30th, Jiang Rong was serving another customer! He didn''t provide a full set of double flights with Qin Lu at all. The 800 yuan was the cost paid by the other party! " "Objection!" Attorney Meng stood up in panic, "I oppose the opposing lawyer''s interference with the witness''s objective truth statement!" The female judge glanced indifferently and said, "The objection is invalid." Mu Zi said: "Your Honor, considering the privacy and special nature of the evidence we will produce next, we apply to close the doors and windows at the scene and isolate irrelevant people." The judge subconsciously glanced at Qu Mingjun, but saw that Qu Mingjun was looking at Mu Zi with an eye on him, just like a horse''s head. Who is it for whom? The female judge was suspicious, and still allowed Mu Zi''s application to let the bailiff close the doors and windows. Qu Mingjun and another assistant lawyer distributed the prepared injury report to the jury members and the judge. What catches your eyes are shocking pictures of the wounded. The woman''s private parts were exposed in front of her eyes, with both dripping blood and scorched soot, swelling and erosion, and she was tortured without a good skin! It hurts just by looking at it! Many people on the jury showed discomfort. Mu Zi''s voice was cold, and he said unhurriedly: "There are cuts caused by razors in private parts, burns caused by cigarette butts, in addition to soft tissue bruises and cigarette butts burns in the breast room, buttocks, and thighs!" She held up the photo so that sister Qin on the witness stand could see more clearly. "After Qin Lu was sent to the hospital, the doctor took out a total of sixteen cigarette butts from her private parts! Zhao Jiahui beat and insulted her, tied her up with a knife and cut her cigarettes, how could any normal person voluntarily accept such abuse? ! You said that the scale is big and the reward is high, but after she gets the 6,000 yuan reward, she has to rest for at least two or three months! Cannot pick up customers during this time, no income! If Qin Lu was not deceived by you that day, who would be willing to do this kind of loss-making business? ! " Mu Zi showed the list of medical expenses to everyone, and said loudly: "The remuneration of 6,000 yuan is all used for medical expenses! I have suffered from illness and endured two months of no income. If it were not for threats, my client How could this encounter happen?!" Lawyer Meng couldn''t bear it and retorted loudly: "Since she is willing to provide high-star services, she has acquiesced to the existence of risks! After taking the money and repenting, how can there be such a reason in the world?!" Mu Zi fired back: "When a man and a woman build a husband and wife relationship, they also acquiesce in the obligation of the husband and wife to be fulfilled! But if the wife disagrees, the husband forcibly commits violence, and he still belongs to, rape, rape!" Chapter 703： The charm of justice Attorney Meng was furious: "The other party''s lawyer used inappropriate metaphors to distort the facts! It is deliberately exaggerating and worsening the legitimate and legal trading behavior of my client Mr. Zhao Jiahui!" Mu Zi''s eyes were ice-cold, and his eyes were cold, "Zhao Jiahui violated my client''s wishes and used violence, threats and other means to invade my client, which has constituted a crime of rape!" "Any sexual behavior is accompanied by mild or severe violence. Violence is only a side dish in a special service! It is a legally purchased product for my client!" "Commodity?" Mu Zi sneered, "I think I need to help the defense lawyer review it. Article 236 of the Criminal Law, the crime of rape, refers to the use of violence, coercion or other means against a woman''s will. , Forcibly having **** with women!" Mu Zi asked: "Defense lawyer, please answer me, my client, Miss Qin Lu, is she a woman? Is she a woman?! Women should be protected by law when they are illegally violated!" Attorney Meng angrily retorted: "We must consider the particularity of this case! The particularity of the plaintiff''s profession!" Mu Zi screamed: "Citizens are equal before the law! The so-called particularity of the defense lawyer is just a convenient excuse for the privileged class!" She stared directly at the other party with a cold, stern look, and every word seemed to have invisible power, loudly sounded in the court: "The Constitution" Chapter 2, Article 33, the state respects and protects human rights, and every citizen enjoys the Constitution. And the rights provided by law- Any citizen! No matter she is rich or poor, no matter she is noble or low, she is entitled to the protection of the law! Even if she is a **** and woman who can do her best! No one can hurt her with this so-called particularity! Insult her! " "You! You..." Lawyer Meng lifted up in one breath, his face flushed, and he couldn''t speak! The audience was silent. It was as quiet as the sound of the defense lawyer''s rapid breathing. Everyone looked at the petite figure in shock. She stood in the trial hall with a straight back and clear eyes, but it seemed to have a ray of light, making the figure taller for no reason. Just now, they thought that Qu Mingjun had given up. Just now, they thought the little girl was playing house. In a moment, the reversal was like a powerful slap, slapped on their faces fiercely! "We request the court to arrest the defendant Zhao Jiahui for the crime of rape, and claim for medical expenses and mental losses totalling 3.5 million yuan." This is the original word Qu Mingjun said at the beginning of the court session. It is not bad. At this moment, it was said through Mu Zi''s mouth, but it seemed to be covered with a different weight. The female judge''s expression became solemn, she looked at Mu Zi deeply, and for a long time, she notified the jury to leave the room for discussion. The result came out quickly, and the twelve people unanimously found Zhao Jiahui guilty! The judge pronounced the verdict, Zhao Jiahui sat slumped in the position like a concubine, and Lawyer Meng was also disgraced. He didn''t even know how he was defeated, he just felt that everything was too sudden. Before he was ready, Mu Zi was in control of the situation. Zhao Jiahui was arrested in court, and when the bailiff detained him out, reporters outside acted crazy and pressed the camera shutter. The female judge walked to the court, came to Mu Zi, and stretched out her right hand. Mu Zi shook hands with the judge. "Very beautiful." The female judge looked at her with a smile, and she didn''t know whether she was complimenting her for her beauty or the lawsuit. Mu Zi smiled and curled his eyebrows, returning to the innocent and childish girl appearance, "Thank you." The judge glanced at the seats of the jury and smiled: "I have never seen a jury that reached an agreement so quickly. They are conquered by your charm." Mu Zi shook his head slightly: "No, they were conquered by the charm of justice." Everyone has justice in their hearts. And she, just a vocalist, shouted out the words in their hearts for them. Chapter 704： Happy tears After the trial, Qin Lu finally couldn''t hold back, covering her face and crying bitterly. She can get the compensation, and she won''t have to wait to die! Mu Zi came over to comfort her: "Okay, stop crying, let''s go out to eat." As he said, he laughed mockingly: "My stomach is almost hungry." When the court closed at noon, none of them had enough to eat. Qin Lu couldn''t help herself, and suddenly hugged Mu Zi. Like a wronged child, she found support and cried harder. Mu Zi was a little uncomfortable, she was not used to having such close contact with people. But Qu Mingjun said with emotion: "Miss Sister, let her cry for a while. She feels uncomfortable in her heart." Not to mention that Qin Lu wanted to cry, Qu Mingjun also wanted to cry. It was not easy for them to win this lawsuit. Seeing that the victory he got was taken away by someone, and the opponent was beaten upside down, the feeling of uselessness and stubbornness was beyond words. fortunately. Fortunately, they eventually won. When Qin Lu''s mood eased slightly, the group walked out of the court. The reporters outside are gone, and the blue sky and white clouds make people feel comfortable and open. Mu Zi was surprised to see Murong Cheng waiting outside, and then happily ran over: "Why are you here?" Didn''t it mean that you couldn''t stand the hypocrisy of the literati in the court? Murong Cheng touched her head: "I''m afraid you will have nowhere to cry if you lose the lawsuit." Mu Zi looked like a proud cock, raised his head and said, "I will lose?" Even if the evidence is insufficient, she will have to delay the trial of this case, and will never wait for the other party to seize the results. Murong Cheng smiled and said, "Yes, you will not lose. If you lose, I will blow up here." "Keep your voice down!" Mu Zi hurriedly covered his mouth and glanced around nervously, "What nonsense, beware of being heard!" Murong Cheng pulled her hand away and glanced down at her wrinkled skirt, which still had wet marks on it. "What is this?" he asked. "This..." Mu Zi pursed his lips and smiled, "This is probably tears of happiness!" When speaking, Qu Mingjun walked over with Qin Lu and the assistant lawyer to say hello. "My mouth is temporarily unable to eat, so I have to go to the hospital." Qu Mingjun glanced at Murong Cheng, then looked at Mu Zi, and said narrowly, "Miss Sister, I won''t go to celebrate with you." "Lawyer Qu was injured because of me. Let me accompany Lawyer Qu to the hospital." Qin Lu said with interest. There was one trainee lawyer left. He touched the back of his head and said in a nonchalant manner: "I... also go to the hospital." Seeing everyone like this, Mu Zi couldn''t help but blush, knowing that they don''t want to be light bulbs. Murong Cheng calmly held her shoulders and said, "Then make an appointment another day." So, Qu Mingjun and the others went to the hospital, and Mu Zi and Murong Cheng went to eat. Mu Zi was really hungry. When she was engrossed just now, she didn''t think that now that the matter is over, her stomach starts to sing, and she keeps screaming. The two found a restaurant that specializes in southern cuisine, and the taste is still authentic. Mu Zi ate happily, and Murong Cheng watched her eating happily. During the meal, Mu Zi intermittently told Murong Cheng what happened during the trial. "You don''t know how perverted Zhao Jiahui is." Mu Zi ate his mouth full, "This is not the first time he committed a crime. Before, a few nightclub ladies were planted in his hands. It was completely ruined. Even if the wound was cured, the scars on his body would affect the business. Later, when this matter spread in the circle, no young lady was willing to do his business, all of them avoided him..." As she said, she didn''t know what she thought of, and she was in a daze. Murong Cheng wiped off the rice grains from the corner of her mouth and asked, "What''s wrong?" Chapter 705： A step late Mu Zi recovered, paused, and swallowed the food in his mouth. "It''s okay...I just think of Qin Lu. Her tumor has spread. Even if I get the money, the operation success rate seems to be only half." Mu Zi sighed, and said in a daze: "If the operation is successful, I really hope she can change jobs and finally get her life back and do this kind of high-risk work. It''s a waste of God''s gift." After speaking, she took a bite of the dish and said to herself: "Forget it...Everyone has their own way of living, and I have no qualifications to teach others how to live, let her go!" Continue to eat and eat. Murong Cheng rubbed her hair amusedly, "What do you think about every day? You even care about other people''s lives. Why don''t you care more about yourself." Mu Zi raised his head and smiled at him cheerfully: "Because I care about you, so I have time to care about others." Recently, her little mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. The two happily finished their meal, and after returning to the hotel, they had a phone call with Bai Wei and booked a flight ticket to Qingjiang the next morning. ... The next day, Mu Zi and Murong Cheng left the hotel with their front feet, and someone rushed to the hotel with their back feet. "What?!" Chen Cailing was surprised and disappointed, "Already gone?" The lady at the front desk of the hotel smiled and said, "Yes, I checked out early in the morning." "That''s it, thank you..." Chen Cailing reluctantly laughed, and walked out of the hotel disappointedly. The accompanying bodyguard opened the door for her and Chen Cailing got into the car. The driver asked, "Madam, are you going back now?" Chen Cailing was silent for a while, shook her head lightly, and then reported the name of another hotel, ready to go there to see Qu Mingjun. Although the lawsuit is over, Qu Mingjun can''t leave immediately. He has to approach the Zhao family''s lawyers for some finishing work, such as the payment of compensation, so he will leave Jingling later than Mu Zi. Chen Cailing did not appear in the public media, so Qu Mingjun did not know her. When she saw her, she only felt that this lady was gentle and dignified, noble and elegant. "Lawyer Qu, I went to Miss Mu at the address you said, but she has already left!" Chen Cailing was very anxious and asked Qu Mingjun, "Can you help me contact her?" Qu Mingjun dialed Mu Zi''s phone, but couldn''t get through. "It is estimated that the plane is about to board, so the phone is turned off." Qu Mingjun calmed her, "Mrs. Chen, don''t worry, you will tell her when I return to Qingjiang." "Will Miss Mu be unwilling to take my brother''s case?" Chen Cailing seized the first opportunity. If she were to let her go, she would feel painful. "Lawyer Qu, can Miss Mu win this lawsuit?" "This..." Qu Mingjun looked embarrassed, "Frankly speaking, I don''t know if Miss Mu will take over... She usually has heavy schoolwork and has to prepare for judicial assessment. This time Miss Qin Lu''s case is me. I really can''t stand it, so she will be allowed to take over." The implication is that Mu Zi is very busy. Chen Cailing became more anxious. With hope, she deliberately went to listen to Qin Lu''s case. Although it was not publicly heard, the Chen family had some access to the judiciary and it was easy to arrange a seat for her. As a result, the witness suddenly turned back at the beginning of the scene, and Chen Cailing was taken aback. At that time, he thought that the case was over! When the court was adjourned, she was not without disappointment thinking: I ran for nothing today! But after the trial was held again, the situation suddenly reversed! The lie is like a thin piece of paper under Mu Zi''s interrogation, vulnerable! Chen Cailing suddenly realized that Mu Zi was the key, but after all, the other party was just a teenage girl student. Even if Chen Cailing trusted her, what about the rest of the Chen family? After Chen Cailing went back, she spent the whole night persuading her parents, and then she came to Mu Zi early this morning. Mu Zi left Jingling! Chapter 706： What kind of parents "Ms. Chen, don''t worry, I will tell Miss Mu about your brother''s case." Qu Mingjun soothed, "I will tell you the result at the latest." Qu Mingjun has seen too many customers who come to him in such a hurry, and he has no time to deal with it. But his words could not calm the anxiety in Chen Cailing''s heart. What if Mu Zi doesn''t take the case? Where can I tell you how to let someone pass it on? What''s more, it''s not as good as to be more sincere when visiting the door yourself. Chen Cailing''s thoughts turned and she immediately made a decision, "When will Lawyer Qu return to Qingjiang? I want to see Miss Mu in person." Chen Cailing''s attitude was too eager, and Qu Mingjun felt the pressure. He couldn''t help but persuade him: "Mrs. Chen, if I say this, you may be unhappy, but... I still want you to be mentally prepared, The young lady is just a temporary assistant in my law firm. For your case, it is moral for her to take it, but her right to not take it. She is a student and has no obligation to take over your case. If I say this, do you understand?" Chen Cailing was taken aback for a moment, then smiled: "Lawyer Qu, you and Miss Mu must be very close friends, right?" If you are not a particularly good friend, as a lawyer, who would push the door-to-door business outside? Seeing that there was no sullen on her face, Qu Mingjun sighed with relief, and replied with a smile: "Madam, lets not tell you, my law firm was half dead at the beginning. Thanks to her, she has the scale today. She also taught me not to Little things, I''m half a master." Chen Cailing nodded slightly. She was not a arrogant person. Although Qu Mingjun''s remarks were not pleasant, they made her feel more at ease after careful consideration. At least it shows that the other party''s character is very good, not the lustful generation, let them take over the brother''s case, Chen Cailing''s heart is at ease! "Don''t worry, Lawyer Qu, I won''t be difficult. I went to see Miss Mu, just to explain things clearly to her." Chen Cailing said, "My brother has been in prison for two years. I don''t want to save him all the time, and I hope You can understand my mood." "Understandable." Qu Mingjun nodded, "If there is a grievance, I believe Miss Mu will do her best to help you." Chen Cailing felt relieved a little, and agreed with Qu Mingjun a time to go to Qingjiang, and then returned home. Even though there are still a few days to go to Qingjiang, she couldn''t calm down. After calling her parents at home, she started packing up. Situ Yan came back early today. As soon as he entered the door, he saw his wife busy. Chen Cailing''s expression looked anxious, but his eyes were extremely bright, and his face was smooth, and Situ Yan couldn''t tell whether her mood was good or bad. "What''s wrong?" he asked with a smile. Chen Cailing folded clothes in her hands, and replied: "I''m going to Qingjiang City!" "Qingjiang?" Situ Yan was startled slightly, "...why go to Qingjiang?" "Go and see that Miss Mu!" Chen Cailing looked back at him with a glamorous face, "It''s the most beautiful judicial examinee, do you remember? I went to attend her court debate yesterday, which is incredible! Ayan, Maybe this time my brothers case is really promising!" Situ Yan was very surprised: "... Is she from Qingjiang?" In fact, it has been mentioned in the news that Mu Zi is a student of Green School in Qingjiang City, but Situ Yan is a busy person, so why would he pay attention to an ordinary candidate? "Yeah, she is studying in Qingjiang." Chen Cailing didn''t notice her husband''s surprise. She packed her clothes and talked, "Ayan, you should see her. That kid is such a genius. I don''t know. What kind of parent education is it?" Chapter 707： Who is Mu Zi "Ayan?" Chen Cailing turned around and saw that her husband was still in a daze. She couldn''t help but asked worriedly, "What''s the matter, isn''t today''s speech too tiring?" She put down the clothes in her hand, walked to Situ Yan, and helped him rub his shoulders and head. "Your complexion is getting worse recently. Although the campaign is important, you can''t be sloppy." Chen Cailing rubbed slowly and sighed, "Shall we go back to the hospital for a physical examination? Are you still a twenty-year-old boy? Such a big person, I dont know how to care for my body..." Situ Yan smiled and said, "Why, I''m only forty years old, so you think I''m old?" Chen Cailing smiled and hit him lightly. The couple talked for a while in the house, and the servant came and told them to go downstairs to eat. Both Situ Yan''s parents were there, and Ning Yuewei, who had been fostered at Situ''s family since childhood, was seated at the table with the family. Taking advantage of the effort to eat, Chen Cailing mentioned to the elders that he was going out. Chen Cailing didn''t say too much detail. After all, it was too absurd to find a child to investigate the case, so she only said that a friend introduced a lawyer, and she might be able to help her brother reverse the case. She wanted to talk to him in person. Chen Cailing''s mother-in-law, the old lady Situ frowned and said, "A Yan is now at a critical time. In the later period, you may be required to attend with you, but you have to go out of town. What''s the matter?" "Well, although Ayan''s matter is important, Chen Xi''s case is also important." Mr. Situ stopped the old lady''s complaint and said without delay, "If A Yan''s case can be reversed, Ayan''s future career will be less. A handle to be attacked." The murder and imprisonment of the wife''s brother is also a big stain for the future president. Old Madam Situ frowned even more when she thought of this. Chen Cailing was the daughter-in-law she personally selected. At first, she felt that Chen Cailing was well-known Shuyuan, gentle and gentle, and satisfied everywhere, but when she really got married into the house, she didn''t look pleasing to the eye. After so many years, not only did she not give birth to a male and a half female, but her brother murdered his wife viciously. It was a huge scandal! If it weren''t for fear, divorce might make people talk about Situ Yan''s injustice, and the old lady would definitely force her son to divorce and marry another! "When will you be back?" Old Madam Situ asked with a cold face, calmly, "There will be a charity dinner next week. You have to accompany A Yan to attend. You can''t delay business." Situ Yan replied to his wife: "Cai Ling is going to Qingjiang instead of going abroad. You will be back within a day or two at most. Mom, don''t worry." Kang Dang. The white porcelain soup spoon fell into the bowl with a crisp sound. Everyone looked up at Ning Yuewei. Ning Yuewei looked at Chen Cailing in surprise, and blurted out, "Auntie, you are going to Qingjiang?!" Without waiting for Chen Cailing''s answer, Ning Yuewei asked again: "Aren''t you going to find that Mu Zi?! Don''t be fooled!" The old lady''s face sank suddenly, "What''s the matter? Who is Mu Zi?" Chen Cailing''s heart hung up immediately, lest the old lady would not agree to go to Qingjiang by herself, and hurriedly explained: "No, I went to the auditorium on purpose. That child is indeed a little real to learn..." "Child?" The old lady grasped the point, the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes drooped, and there was doubt in her eyes. Ning Yuewei said with yin and yang strangely: "Yes, that Muzi High School hasn''t graduated yet, and she would be the most able to flatter the dignitaries. The rich people in Qingjiang City were all taken aback by her, huh... It''s a good method." The old lady was furious, looked at Chen Cailing, and said sternly: "Do you know what time it is?! The election has come to an end, and your husband is exhausted every day. As a wife, you don''t want to help him. Share the burden, but you are going to find a child to file a lawsuit against your Chen family?! Is the joke that you think is not big enough!" Chapter 708： Mother-in-law Chen Cailing''s eyes were red, and she bit her lip without speaking. Situ Yan felt irritable and said to her mother: "It is precisely because I am not sure whether the other party has enough abilities, so I should take a look. Chen Xi has suffered in the past two years, and Cailing has watched her brother get wronged, and she can''t feel at ease. We should give it a try whenever we have the opportunity. This is also human nature." Seeing her son helping his wife to speak, the old lady became even more annoyed, and shouted, "What did he get wronged?! He murdered and violated the law. If it weren''t for our Situ family to ask a lawyer for the relationship, he would have been shot!" "My brother didn''t kill anyone!" Chen Cailing''s tears welled up. She grew up with strict tutoring and couldn''t do anything to contradict her elders. She could bear everything else, except for her younger brother''s matters. "He was wronged." Chen Cailing squeezed his chopsticks tightly, his knuckles turned white, "He is just short-tempered, in fact, he is very soft-hearted, it is impossible to kill people! One day the truth will come to light!" After speaking, Chen Cailing took a deep breath, put down the dishes, and whispered: "Dad, Mom, I''m done." Seeing his wife leave the table, Situ Yan couldn''t eat the meal. He sighed and said, "Mom, why can''t we have a peaceful meal?" "Who won''t let the heart calm and eat? Who is the person who shook his face?" The old lady was full of anger, "Don''t you know her brother''s case? Someone saw him kill with his own eyes! Now is your critical period, but she wants to give A murderer reverses the case!" The old lady couldn''t think about it. The more she thought about it, the more panicked she became. She wanted to say more, but was interrupted by Mr. Situ in a deep voice. "Okay!" The old gentleman''s voice was not loud, but he was full of dignity. Situ Yan took a few mouthfuls, and there was nothing in his mouth. He stood up and said, "I have eaten, and there will be a speech tomorrow. I will go and read the speech." Mr. Situ nodded slightly and said: "Take a rest early. Recently, your complexion is very bad. The voters are looking forward to seeing a president who is always full of energy. If you feel tired, you may wish to adjust your schedule and reduce the chances of appearing. It is better than malaise. Appeared in public view." Situ Yan nodded, got up and left. He was worried about Chen Cailing, and went back to the bedroom, and he saw Chen Cailing sitting by the bed and sobbing. "Oh..." Situ Yan walked over and sat down beside her, "Mom is getting older, and her temper becomes more and more perverse, which makes you wronged." Chen Cailing shook his head and asked Situ Yan, "Why are you back so soon? Didn''t you eat much? You shouldn''t be like this. Every day is hard enough. If you don''t eat well, how can your body stand it?" He said he was about to get up, "I will go to the kitchen and ask them to bring you a bowl of soup." "No need." Situ Yan grabbed her and said lightly, "I have no appetite, I want to lie down for a while, Cailing, you help me press my head again." Chen Cailing sat down and massaged Situ Yan as usual, touching his skin, but felt a little hot. "You have a fever?" Chen Cailing was slightly startled, and immediately took the electronic thermometer from the drawer to help him take his temperature. The temperature display is low fever. Situ Yan didn''t realize that he was ill, he only felt a little dizzy and sluggish. "Maybe I haven''t rested well recently," he said. "Lie down and rest. I''ll get the medicine." Chen Cailing helped him lie down, turned to get the anti-fever medicine, and brought hot water over. Situ Yan swallowed the medicine in hot water, then fell asleep groggy. Chen Cailing looked at her sick husband and couldn''t help but struggle. I felt sorry for my husband''s body for a while, and then hesitated for a while...Is it appropriate to leave the sick husband behind and go to Qingjiang? Chapter 709： Net Red The next day, Situ Yan''s health improved. Chen Cailing breathed a sigh of relief and continued to prepare for the Qingjiang trip while paying attention to the progress of her husband''s campaign. However, on this day, the headlines that should have belonged to Situ Yan were squeezed by others Netizens frantically reposted a video that was actually a scene of Mu Zi''s lawsuit a few days ago. Although it was a closed hearing that day, the auditorium was not empty. Some preparatory witnesses and family members of the plaintiff and defendant were all present. I don''t know who used a mobile phone to quietly record this scene. The sound in the video is clear and powerful, because of the angle, Mu Zi can only see half of his face inside. The gray faces of the witnesses and defense lawyers were unobstructed, and in just a few minutes, the court was joked that there was no peeing in the whole process. This video was only reposted among acquaintances and friends at first, and then it became popular after three days and became the headline. Taking advantage of this enthusiasm, someone immediately established a social network fan group account for Mu Zi online, and attracted 40,000 fans in just one day! That''s how Mu Zi...Inadvertently became an internet celebrity. Chen Cailing breathed a sigh of relief, because in this way, her parents should be able to accept Mu Zi''s defense for her younger brother. Although they had persuaded them before, the parents were still a little reluctant to agree. As for mother-in-law... After all, this case is the Chen family''s affair, and the mother-in-law is not happy anymore, she can only complain a few words on her lips, and can''t forcefully interfere. Chen Cailing was full of joy, but some people bit their teeth with hatred. Ning Yuewei didn''t expect that the bureau she carefully set up would become Mu Zi''s stepping stone. It did not make her notorious, but made her famous! In fact, Ning Yuewei''s hatred for Mu Zi was not strong. If Mu Zi had some trouble this time, Ning Yuewei would probably smile, and after a while, she would never remember Mu Zi. However, things went counterproductive. It felt as if I was walking on the side of the road, kicking a small stone at random, and the small stone bounced back like a fool, hitting my face sore! The anger in my heart hits my forehead! Hate was torn and enlarged in this anger, Ning Yuewei wanted to chew Mu Zi alive! She was really irritated! The most annoying thing is that her aunt appeared to admire Mu Zi, and she also asked Mu Zi to help reverse the case! Is it possible that she carefully selected legal aid cases and sent Qin Lu to Mu Zi to make Mu Zi a guest of Situ''s family from now on? This is ironic! Ning Yuewei would never allow this! Ning Yuewei knew very well that it was Situ Yan and Chen Cailing who wanted to gain a foothold in Situ''s house. Even though the prestige of the old gentlemen and old ladies in the family is still there, but the two old men are already 70, how many years can they live? Thinking of these things, Ning Yuewei couldn''t sleep, her mind was impetuous. She had to think of a way to make Chen Cailing hate Mu Zi. It''s best...to hate Mu Zi completely! ... In a blink of an eye, Chen Cailing was about to set off. Situ Yan''s body has not been very well these days, and the low-grade fever has subsided within a few days and repeated. Fortunately, there are no other symptoms, so the state is barely OK. Its just that the mother-in-law would inevitably say something awkward, to the effect that she only looked for a lawyer for her brother, regardless of her husbands life or death, because she did not take good care of Situ Yan, so Situ Yan fell ill. The old man was getting older and his temper was really unreasonable. No matter how wronged Chen Cailing was, he could only endure as much as possible. When Chen Cailing was about to go out, Ning Yuewei stopped her. "Auntie." Ning Yuewei looked around and saw that there was no one around, and whispered to Chen Cailing, "I was afraid that you would suffer, so I told you quietly that you''d better keep a distance from that Mu Zi. Recently, there was news that... ...That Mu Zi is the uncle''s illegitimate daughter outside." Chen Cailing''s face instantly turned white. Chapter 710： Goddaughter The most beautiful judicial examinee looks exactly like a popular presidential candidate. This is a topic that is often ridiculed recently. Chen Cailing is naturally very clear, but the two people have no intersection, so she has never considered that aspect. "Yuewei, where did this news come from?" Chen Cailing''s heart hung up, unable to believe this statement, "Is there any evidence?" Where can Ning Yuewei have evidence? She just wanted to provoke Chen Cailing''s suspicion, so she was talking nonsense. "Her face is the best proof. Auntie, you are too kind. Mu Zi wants to take this opportunity to get close to you, and then fawn on our house!" Ning Yuewei looked at Chen Cailing''s face and said tentatively. Think about it, she filed a lawsuit against you. Out of gratitude, you will be kind to her. She looks very similar to her uncle. If you go back and forth, will you consider her a goddaughter?... " This is what Ning Yuewei minds most. When she was young, her parents had an accident, and she lived with her grandparents since she was a child. Grandparents pityed that she had no parents, but her patriarchal thought was deeply ingrained, and she always favored her grandson more, so Ning Yuewei, the granddaughter, was not considered favored. Later, Grandpa''s sister, Ning Yuewei''s aunt, had no offspring, and was very deserted. However, Grandpa''s grandchildren were full of grandchildren, so she chose Ning Yuewei to accompany her aunt. Ning Yuewei lived in Situ''s house at the age of eight and lived there for twelve years. During the period, my aunt mentioned to her uncle and aunt several times, asking them to recognize Ning Yuewei as a goddaughter, but they were all rejected. The reason is: no need. Ning Yuewei is not a child with unknown background. Even if she is considered a daughter, others still know that she is Situ Yan''s niece, so there is no need. Moreover, whether she admits it or not, she is the most favored junior in the Situ family. Ning Yuewei felt that they were cruel, and gave her the life of the princess, but did not give her the name of the princess, so that she was always worried. Chen Cailing listened to Ning Yuewei''s words and learned that there was no evidence, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. "Yuewei, some reporters like to make up and make eye-catching news, but your uncle is not that kind of person, he has never been to Qingjiang... Moreover, there are many ways to thank people, why should we recognize her as Goddaughter? Yue Wei, don''t think about it." Although she was a little unhappy, Chen Cailing still patiently explained to Ning Yuewei. She felt that Ning Yuewei and Mu Zi had conflicts, so she was biased. It is common for young girls to fight occasionally. Chen Cailing didn''t take Ning Yuewei''s words to heart, she quickly went out and went straight to the airport. Ning Yuewei looked at her back, smiled coldly, picked up the phone and made a call. "Hello, is editor Liu?..." ... When she went to school on Monday, Mu Zi always felt that there were many people watching her on the road. Did all the students in the school read the news? Suddenly it became red, and Mu Zi didn''t take it to heart. This kind of phenomenon-level fire usually doesn''t last long. After a few days, the heat will go down and the public will naturally forget it. However, the feeling of being watched by people is really uncomfortable, and Mu Zi couldn''t help but slander: Do these students think that they don''t have enough homework, and they can still pay attention to the hot news? When he was about to walk into the classroom, Mu Zi heard someone handing words quickly. "I''m coming!" "Hurry up, she''s fast into the classroom!" "Are you ready? She is here!" With the rustling sound inside, Mu Zi was confused. What''s going on? Is it a prank or something? She walked to the door of the classroom and saw all the classmates sitting neatly inside, almost as respectful as greeting the class teacher. Then, there was a tidy cry of "Cut, wrap, hide, do you?" Chapter 711： Prosperous in a trance The shouts shook the sky and went straight to the sky, not to mention a Muzi, I''m afraid all the teachers and students in the school would have heard it! Mu Zi Zheng stood at the door of the classroom, completely dumbfounded. what happened? The classmates roared with laughter and staggered. Zhuang Jia laughed and ran over, pulled Mu Zi back to his seat, and asked, "Are you surprised? Is it exciting?" Mu Zi: "..." I didnt feel surprised, but the excitement was really exciting... Soon the teacher walked in, with a smile on his face, and said, "Well, everyone, don''t make fun of Mu Zi, kind teasing is fine, but the joke should be moderate. Let''s start class now." The atmosphere in the classroom has now calmed down, and the students opened their textbooks and started listening to the class. Zhuang Jia passed a small note to Mu Zi, asking Mu Zixi if she liked the surprise gift she prepared. She said that she was planning to gather everyone to greet at the school gate, but the voice shouting at the school gate was not focused enough, and the weather has recently been cold, so she decided to stay in the classroom. There was a row of black lines at the corner of Mu Zi''s forehead, gritted his teeth back to Zhuang Jia and said: Thank you so much! Zhuang Jiale couldn''t help, buried his head under the textbook and laughed endlessly. After class was over, he walked over to apologize to Mu Zizuo, completely as if it was not too big to see the excitement. Mu Zi squeezed her face with both hands and pinched her for a long time before she was relieved. Zhuang Jia pulled Jiang Zhinuan over and explained with a smile: "I can''t really blame me! Zhinuan can testify, I just make a suggestion, choose one of your most deafening words in the court debate and shout out to show encouragement, but classmates We have to choose this sentence, what can I do?!" Jiang Zhinuan also endured a smile and nodded: "Yes, we chose a few sentences, and they all thought it was pretty good, but everyone felt that the sentences were too long and they were not strong enough, and those laws were hard to remember, so we chose This one." Mu Zi held his forehead and closed his eyes embarrassedly, really didn''t want to face all this. But Zhuang Jia wanted her to face it, and found the video from her mobile phone to show her. "Which version is this?" Mu Zi asked her strangely, "Why is it different from what I saw? It also has subtitles." "Zizi, don''t you be like an old aunt, OK? This is a barrage, a barrage!" Zhuang Jiabai''s thin fingers flicked lightly, and it happened to be the part where Mu Zi asked Jiang Rong to lie. The entire phone screen was full, full, punky, and punky! "..." Mu Zi was speechless. "Look, these comments below." Zhuang Jia read to Mu Zi: "...I never knew that this sentence could be said with such an awe-inspiring aura. It is not trivial, not vulgar, but infinitely noble. And this comment, the foreskin has had something to do in my life. The same meaning." The previous comments are the most likes, and most of the rest are ridicules of circumcision in groups. What about an appointment, walking up, and messy things. Mu Zi murmured awkwardly: "I think it is not good for you to be this way. The court is solemn and not suitable for such entertainment..." Zhuang Jia laughed and slapped her: "Haha! I hate, you are so serious hahahaha..." Mu Zi: "..." Where is the laughing point? Mu Zi finally started to feel the trouble of becoming popular all night. Not only the classmates paid attention to her, but the class next door also came to see her in the class, just like watching a gorilla, and some people secretly took pictures of her! After a few classes upset, the head teacher asked her to go to the office. Mu Zi was a little nervous, wondering if this was an impact on the school''s teaching order? The result was a false alarm. The head teacher asked her how she performed in the judicial assessment. Mu Zi breathed a sigh of relief, and estimated his score with the teacher, and he should be able to enter the retest. The teacher was relieved, and asked her to go back to class. Before leaving, he smiled and said to her: "The lawsuit was a good fight, especially the question about the foreskin." Mu Zi: "..." Teacher, please don''t be like this! Chapter 712： Illegitimate daughter Mu Zihong was suddenly heard by colleagues in Mu Rongxuans office. Although Mu Rongxuan didnt know exactly what was going on, he also greeted You Rongyan with a smile when he saw Mu Zi coming home from school. . Mu Zi had goose bumps on that smiling face. Mu Yun is still the same, holding the air of a celebrity, with a weird appearance. In addition, everything is business as usual at home, Mu Zi, whose life has become popular on the Internet, has not changed much. In a few days, Chen Cailing arrived in Qingjiang and asked Mu Zi to meet. About Chen Cailing, Mu Zi heard Qu Mingjun mentioned that it was a wife in Jingling City, whose relatives were in jail for homicide and had been in jail for two or three years, and wanted to ask Mu Zi to help reverse the case. It is said that there are personal and physical evidences, and after two or three years, the possibility of successful reversal is very slim. But when people ask to come to the door, they are sincere, and it is not easy to turn them away. Chen Cailing attached great importance to this meeting, and specifically asked Qu Mingjun to find out what Mu Zi likes to eat, and set the meeting place in a restaurant. When the two met, Chen Cailing looked at the face that resembled her husband, breathing slightly, and couldn''t help but think of Ning Yuewei''s words. Although she didn''t believe it, she had to secretly marvel at the coincidences in the world. Mu Zi and Situ Yan looked too alike. It''s no wonder that there will be such absurd speculations that illegitimate daughters will be produced. If Chen Cailing didn''t have a lot of trust in Situ Yan, I''m afraid he would be suspicious. Qu Mingjun, as an intermediary, introduced the two of them, "This is Miss Mu Zi, this is Ms. Chen Cailing. The person involved in the case is Ms. Chen''s younger brother. Let''s sit down and talk slowly." The three of them were seated. Chen Cailing looked at Mu Zi''s face and couldn''t help asking: "Miss Mu knew the law at a young age. Are her parents also in the judicial profession?" She even wanted to see how Mu Zi''s parents looked like? Is it similar to Situ Yanhui? Mu Zi smiled and shook his head, and said, "Ms. Chen, if you come to see me on your own initiative, it means that you believe me. In that case, please believe me to the end, so that we can cooperate more without distraction, right?" Mu Zi misunderstood Chen Cailing, thinking that the other party still doubted his abilities. Chen Cailing smiled embarrassedly, "You are right." The food they ordered hadn''t been served yet. Chen Cailing first showed Mu Zi the materials he had brought. It contained the records of the court hearing, the statements of the witnesses, the photos of the physical evidence, and the autopsy report of the deceased. They were very detailed. "Have you appealed?" Mu Zi found that there were two copies of the trial record. Chen Cailing nodded and said, "Yes, but the original verdict is still upheld the second time." "The lawyer for the first time didn''t work, and he didn''t try his best. The lawyer for the second time did well. Unfortunately, the evidence was not enough to impress the jury." Mu Zi asked Chen Cailing after reading the materials in his hand, "I can make a copy. Stay?" "Of course you can." Chen Cailing said hurriedly, "Miss Mu, take it. I originally copied this material." As he was talking, two flashes suddenly appeared outside the window. Mu Zi frowned and looked out the window. There was a car parked on the side of the road, and a man with a camera at the window of the car quickly retracted into the car and closed the window. This is not surprising, since she became popular on the Internet, there are always sneaky people around her. Mu Zi didn''t mind, and continued to talk about the case with Chen Cailing. However, it was the carelessness that made her fire again. The headlines of major media websites on the second day were all Mu Zi! The title is extremely eye-catching: True or false daughter? The wealthy illegitimate daughter! The meeting between Chen Cailing and Mu Zi was misinterpreted as-the Situ family wanted to recognize their long-lost daughter? Looking at the nonsense in the news, Mu Zi felt as if he was swallowing flies alive! Chapter 713： See what you do The outside of Mu''s house was surrounded by reporters. Mu Zi guessed that the school was not quiet, so he simply asked for leave to rest at home. Qu Mingjun specifically called and apologized to her. "I didn''t know she was Mrs. Situ." Qu Mingjun said annoyed. "I thought she was the wife of some wealthy family in Jingling, who knew her husband was Situ Yan! It''s ridiculous, how could such a big misunderstanding be caused! Madam Chen was here to talk about the case, so why did she become a confession?!" "Have you contacted Madam Chen?" Mu Zi asked him. Qu Mingjun said: "As soon as the news comes out, I leave immediately! Otherwise, the hotel should be blocked by reporters now!" "This matter should be directed at her." Mu Zi rubbed his head irritably, "She came here quietly. The reporter on Qingjiang didn''t even know her identity. It must be the information leaked from Jingling. ." The surname Chen is very common, and Chen Cailing didn''t show up in front of the media much. If it weren''t from Jingling, who would have known that she came to Qingjiang? Qu Mingjun asked: "Are we still taking the case?" Mu Zi sighed and said, "It doesn''t make sense to pick it up now. There is no decisive key evidence. Let''s see what''s going on with Madam Chen first." What a disaster. Mu Zi felt bad luck. After hanging up the phone, she turned around to see Bai Wei standing at the door of the room, staring at herself in a daze. "Mom, what''s the matter?" Mu Zi asked. Bai Wei looked hesitant, she wanted to say nothing, "Zizi...Ms. Situ, is she here to take you back to Jingling?" Mu Zi couldn''t laugh or cry: "Mom, don''t you? You believe in that kind of news? Situ Yan will be president in the future, am I the president''s daughter? Stop kidding! Mrs. Situ came to me for her brother. In the case, Attorney Qu was also present at the time, but the angle of the photo was very special, so attorney Qu was not photographed!" Bai Wei listened, and the whole figure seemed relieved and relieved. However, after not relaxing for two seconds, she couldn''t help asking: "Zizi...you, have you really thought of looking for your father?" Mu Zi looked at Bai Wei helplessly, "Mom, are you willing to let me be pointed at for the rest of my life?" Bai Wei immediately shook her head. "Then you leave this secret in your stomach, don''t tell anyone." Mu Zi told Bai Wei, "Forget about Ruan Li, I''m just the orphan you adopted from Ruan''s house. If the reporter asks you, you should do the same. Answer, don''t mention Jingling." Mu Zi feared that the soft-eared Bai Wei could not withstand the reporter''s shelling. She used a family strategy to gently hug Bai Wei and act like a baby: "Mom, I don''t want to go anywhere, just want to be with you and brother." "Mom can''t bear you either." Bai Wei''s eyes flushed slightly, and she gently touched her daughter''s head. "Mom is afraid that you will be bullied when you go back." "Yeah, there is a stepmother and a stepdad. I will have no good life when I go back! Maybe how to be bullied!" Mu Zi quickly agreed to strengthen the effect, "So, mom, for my happiness, don''t say anything. I missed it, you know?" Bai Wei recalled some news that her stepmother abused her original child, and immediately nodded tearfully. Seeing Bai Wei nodded, Mu Zi relaxed his heart, and at the same time murmured in his heart: Why didn''t Murong Cheng see such a big incident at home? ... The news of the illegitimate daughter also caused an uproar in Jingling. As a popular candidate for the president, Situ Yan had already attracted much attention, but now that the news came out, he immediately scolded! The love-loving man, the ugly man, who has abandoned his daughter for more than ten years without paying attention, the approval rate has dropped overnight, I don''t know how many percentage points! The old lady Situ shivered with anger, and slammed the newspaper on Chen Cailing''s face! "Look! Look at the good things you do!" Chapter 714： Things are out of control "Mom! What are you doing?!" Situ Yan had a headache, "It has nothing to do with Cailing!" "Are you still protecting her?!" The old lady was angrily, "If she didn''t rashly ran to Qingjiang, how could such a rumor spread?! I think she did it on purpose! She is hating us for not being saved. Her brother came out and the Chen family fell, and she wanted us to fall with the Situ family too!" "I didn''t!" Chen Cailing defended, "Mom, I really didn''t know it would be like this..." "Enough!" The old lady interrupted her, "Yuewei can see that the girl is uneasy and kind. If you are such a big person, would you not be able to tell? What the most beautiful judicial candidate! I think she is deliberately borrowing for fame and fortune. Hype yourself! Chen Cailing, I tell you, if Ayan loses this election, you will be fully responsible!" Chen Cailing''s face turned pale suddenly, and she looked at Mrs. Situ in shock, "Mom, what do you mean by this?" The old ladys old voice was cold and hoarse: "Chen Cailing, you married into our Situs house and did not have a son and a half. I wont mention that, but now is a critical period for my son. Success or failure lies in this move. You want to delay Break him, don''t enter the gate of Situ''s house in the future!" Chen Cailing was still hit hard and froze in place for a long time, unable to recover. What the old lady meant...Do you want Situ Yan to divorce her? But what did she do wrong? She just wanted to save her brother! "Mom!" Situ Yan couldn''t bear it. "I''m forty years old, not fourteen! Do you know how to respect?! Cailing is my wife, now and in the future! Always!" "As long as I live one day, no matter how old you are, you will be my son!" The old lady scolded. "Is there enough noisy?" Mr. Situ shouted suddenly. The living room immediately calmed down, leaving only Chen Cailing''s sobbing. Old Mr. Situ looked at the arrogant mother and son with dissatisfaction, and said solemnly, "A Yan is being watched. No matter whether Cailing is going to Qingjiang or not, this news will burst out! What we have to consider now is how to solve the problem. Instead of complicating the problem!" He stared at his wife sternly, "When a child is older, hurting his face is equivalent to hurting the child''s heart. Don''t say anything like that today." The old lady has a bad temper. When she was young, she was an arrogant eldest lady. She was even more mean when she was old. In this life, she would only be soft in front of Mr. Situ. She was still unyielding with her face down, and she didn''t say a word again. Situ Yan helped Chen Cailing back to the room. Mr. Situ stopped him and said, "Come to my study in a while and inform Secretary General Zhou to come over." This is to meet to discuss countermeasures. Situ Yan nodded, turned around and went back to the room with Chen Cailing. The door closed with a slight click. Ning Yuewei in the room heard the sound and walked out of the room lightly, listening to it at the door of Situ Yan and his wife''s bedroom, but did not hear the quarrel. Uneasy in her heart, she quietly retreated to her room. Today''s news surprised her. Although it was the news from her, she obviously only bought the news positions of a few small websites. Why were the headlines of those big websites all the news about Mu Zi and Chen Cailing meeting overnight? This is so strange. Ning Yuewei felt that the current situation was very wrong. She wanted to bury a thorn in Chen Cailing''s heart, but she had never thought about affecting Situ Yan''s election. Why did she make such a huge noise? Ning Yuewei called the editor-in-chief she knew, but the number of the other party could not be reached. She had a vague premonition in her heart, as if things were out of control... out of her vision. Chapter 715： Who is Ruan Li The next day, the news of Situ''s illegitimate daughter further fermented. Different from the guesswork of the previous day, this time the revelation has a lot of dry goods, depicting Ruan Li and Situ Yan''s affairs with nose and eye! Directly pointed out that Mu Zi was the child born to Ruan Li back then! Ning Yuewei looked at every sentence and every word in the report-time, place, name, and all the information was real. She was stunned! How could this be? This is not news of her selling! She just wanted to stir the muddy water to make Chen Cailing hate Mu Zixin, but what''s going on now? Is Mu Zi really Situ Yan''s illegitimate daughter? ! Ning Yuewei deeply felt a kind of absurdity! A fool! She just threw a smoke bomb and wanted to make an illusion. Unexpectedly, the illusion became real, like a silent mockery! Ning Yuewei finally regretted it. Why should she provoke Mu Zi! If Mu Zi moved into Situ''s house, what should she do? The scandal of the illegitimate daughter plunged the Situ family into a huge public relations crisis. One is not careful, maybe Situ Yan is insulated from that position. The old lady was furious at home. She tore the newspaper to pieces angrily, but the newspaper could be torn, but the crazy information circulating on the Internet could not be blocked. "This is a conspiracy!" the old lady yelled angrily, "using the media to pressure us to force us to recognize her identity! It is as sinister as her mother!" Mr. Situs opinion is completely opposite: "If there is something wrong, the child should be picked up. The blood of the Situ family should not be left outside." "I don''t agree!" the old lady said, "I think this is calculated by the child, and I will never let her succeed!" "Have you ever thought that she might be Ayan''s only child?" Old Mr. Situ asked her calmly, "Maybe we have only this granddaughter in this life." The old lady was startled. The son is already forty. If he could give birth, he would have been born. If you can''t give birth...If you can''t give birth in the future, then this Mu Zi will be the only remaining son, the only bone and blood. The old lady''s heart throbbed! For so many years, she was crazy about wanting to hold her grandchildren, but why is it the woman''s child? ! Mr. Situ summoned several cronies to his home to discuss how to resolve the crisis. Everyone believes that it is necessary to do a paternity test as soon as possible. Once it is determined that Mu Zi is a child of the Situ family, he must be picked up, otherwise the existence of Mu Zi will become a weapon for political enemies to attack them from time to time. During the entire discussion process, Situ Yan remained confused. He couldn''t believe that he actually had a daughter outside. Although some people say that this may be a scam, Mu Zi''s looks are there, and Situ Yan cannot be ignored! She happened to be from Qingjiang, and she happened to be related to Ruan Li. Situ Yan didn''t dare to think about it anymore... The meeting went on very late, meticulously, and the next day''s speech to reporters was finalized carefully, and everyone left. After Situ Yan returned to the room, his wife looked at him blankly. Chen Cailing murmured to him: "Who is Ruan Li?" Situ Yan was silent for a long time, bypassing Chen Cailing, walked to the cabinet, opened the bottom drawer, and took out an album from it. "At that time, you asked me who was the person who was cut off. I didn''t tell you... she was Ruan Li." Situ Yan opened the photo album, revealing the incomplete photos inside. His throat seemed to be pinched, his breathing became sluggish, and the familiar pain returned. Only him in the photo. Chapter 716： Make up for her Chen Cailing gradually recovered. If this is the case, she actually knows something. She and Situ Yan were introduced by the elders, and they met on a blind date. At that time, Situ Yan was 30 years old and had a girlfriend. Its no big deal. Isnt it normal for a 30-year-old man to have a girlfriend? Even Chen Cailing herself had someone she liked when she was a student. Whose youth has no trace of lovesickness? She didn''t mind, seriously getting along with Situ Yan, and then getting married naturally. Once I accidentally found this album, every photo in it was a group photo, but the other half was cut out and became incomplete. At that time, she and Situ Yan had been married for several years and had a stable relationship, so they didn''t get too shy and asked him about this. Situ Yan said that when his former girlfriend broke up with him, he cut the photo. He also said that the remaining photos are not interesting, so she can dispose of them casually. Chen Cailing has a cautious personality and has always been careful to keep it. She feels that she is easily burned and thrown away, which is very disrespectful. After all, these photos are part of Situ Yan''s experience. Unexpectedly, the woman in the photo was originally called Ruan Li. "But... didn''t you mean that you broke up?" Chen Cailing looked at him blankly, "If she is pregnant with your child, why would she propose to break up?" Situ Yan slowly shook his head, "I don''t know." Chen Cailing asked him again: "The news said that Ruan Li committed suicide by jumping off the building after giving birth to a child, do you know?" Situ Yan closed his eyes in pain, and the haze enveloped him, "I don''t know..." He knows nothing. Ruan Li is a very arrogant woman. When she promised to go with him, she didn''t care about everything. When she decided to leave him, she didn''t mess around and left him nothing. Even the photo of the two of them once had to cut off their half! It was difficult to endure during that period. Because of this, he had a relationship with his mother, and spent the whole day drinking to dissolve his sorrows. Later, his mother chose another celebrity for him and forced him to marry. At that time, I also wanted to find Ruan Li, not to get back together. Ruan Li was young and arrogant, and Situ Yan was equally arrogant. The proud son of heaven in his early twenties was dumped by a woman. In addition to being sad, he was also unwilling. It''s a pity that he was intercepted when he was halfway away from home. His father and uncle threw him into the army and stayed there for seven or eight years... Time is a good thing, it can make people forget the pain. Time is also a bad thing, it will make many people and many things completely unrecognizable. After Situ Yan came out of the army, he became mature and stable. The feelings of his youth were buried in his heart, and he accepted the political road arranged for him by his family, and at the same time married Chen Cailing. After so many years passed quietly, occasionally dreaming back at midnight, and meeting the amazing woman in his dream, he thought in his dream: Maybe Ruan Li never existed, maybe she was just a dream, beautiful and ethereal... But he did not expect that he would have a child. That ruthless Ruan Li gave birth to a daughter when he didn''t know it, in a place he couldn''t see! Situ Yan''s hearts were tightly pulled together, and he was about to break! The ethos of eighteen years ago is not as open as it is today, and having children out of wedlock will be blinded! Gossip is enough to ruin a person. How can that proud woman stand it? ! "I''m sorry for her!" Situ Yan shook Chen Cailing''s hand with a deep voice, "Cailing, if... if that Miss Mu is really my child, I want to take it back and make up for her!" Chen Cailing didn''t feel like it. After so many years of marriage, her husband, whom she believed to be loyal, suddenly had a daughter out there, and no one could accept it. But after thinking about it carefully, he can''t be blamed, it can only be said that it is a fate. Chen Cailing nodded and said, "Okay." Chapter 717： Cut the relationship The night is lonely, and the room has a sweet and warm fragrance. Mu Zi was asleep, and heard someone whisper her name in her ear: "Little baby, wake up..." There is only one person in the world who would call her that. Before Mu Zi opened his eyes, the corners of his mouth curled up first: "Why did you come back?" She half-opened her eyes, and subconsciously opened a corner of the bed, letting him come in and sleep together, but Murong Cheng fished her out of the bed. He had just returned from the outside, with a chill on his body, and the buttons with obsidian embedded in it were hard and cold, and they pressed against her warm and greasy skin, faintly cool. Mu Zi couldn''t help shuddering slightly. Although it was cold, his hands still clung to his shoulders, and whispered, "What are you doing?" "Come out with me." Murong Cheng kissed her forehead and then helped her change clothes. He stretched his hand into his pajamas, Mu Zi felt itchy, fell on the bed and giggled, and touched his head against the pillow. When sleepiness struck again, he was a little lazy and didn''t want to move. Murong Cheng picked out the clothes from the closet and put them on one by one. After tossing for a while, he finally ran away from Mu Zi''s doze. "Where are you going? I won''t let people sleep in the middle of the night..." she muttered. "Go out to do something, come back and let you sleep." Murong Cheng opened the door and dragged her out of the room. Just as she was about to go down the stairs, Bai Wei was awakened by Xu Ye''s voice. Bai Wei ran out, and her eyes widened when she saw the brother and sister about to go out. "Rong Cheng! You promised me not to enter your sister''s room or take her out privately..." "We have something to go out." Murong Cheng hugged Mu Zi downstairs without looking back, "Mom, it''s late. Go to bed." Bai Wei: "..." She has no authority to be a parent, right? Mu Zi was taken out by Murong Cheng and stuffed into the car, still laughing: "You are too much, mom must be too angry to sleep now." Murong Cheng squeezed her nose before exasperatingly: "I''m not for you yet!" After that, I started the car and drove out of Mu''s house in the vast night. Mu Zi asked him curiously: "Where are you taking me?" "You''ll know when you go." ... At two o''clock in the middle of the night, the car drove in the bustling city center, and finally stopped under a building. Mu Zi looked up, suddenly dumb. ... Isn''t this a TV station? "Why are we going to the TV station?" Mu Zi asked. Murong took her shoulders and walked in, and said lazily, "What can I do when I go to a TV station? Of course it''s a show." what? Mu Zi was even more surprised. Why did she still feel that she couldn''t keep up with Murong Cheng''s brain circuit after getting along for so long? Because TV stations often record programs into the wee hours of the morning, the lights are still brightly lit even so late. Entering the revolving glass door of the building, the inside is magnificent and magnificent. Many staff members go in and out, and then go through security checks. Mu Zi wanted to ask Murong Cheng, how can they get in without a work permit? Before he could speak, he saw Gu Liang and a group of people standing not far away, as if talking about something. He saw Mu Zi and Murong Cheng, smiling, walking towards them. "Studio B on the 10th floor." Gu Liang said to Murong Cheng, then greeted two staff members and ordered, "Take Miss Mu over." The Gu family started from the entertainment industry, and this TV station is one of the Gu family''s industries. Mu Zi was taken away ignorantly. The makeup artist puts on her makeup, and then someone will help her with the hairstyle. The director gave Mu Zi a piece of paper and said cordially: "Miss Mu, this is a question that the host will ask for a while. Below is the answer. Please familiarize yourself with it. Its best to memorize it. Its okay if you cant memorize it. Lets live. There is a wordboard, so dont be nervous." Mu Zi looked at the piece of paper and immediately understood. Murong Cheng wanted her and the Situ family to completely cut off the relationship! Chapter 718： Recording program Eighteen years later, no matter how capable the reporter is, no matter how good at digging news clues, he can only stay in speculation and association. There is no evidence! Unless you do a paternity test, who can be 100% sure that Mu Zi is Situ Yan''s child? In fact, no one in this world knows the true origin of Mu Zi except Bai Wei. As long as Bai Wei does not show up, Murong Cheng can make a fuss here. Mu Zi walked into the studio. The host was Mr. Matt, the hottest nowadays. This person is widely welcomed by the public with his humorous and sharp language style. He has attracted countless fans. The biggest feature is that he is amazing. He often ridicules and criticizes hypocritical politicians, and is especially popular among young people. The host is specially arranged... Mu Zi felt Murongcheng''s "good intentions" more and more. The daughter-in-law who has finally raised her up, how can she be named Situ casually? Mu Zi walked into the studio to record the show, and Murong Cheng and Gu Liang sat in the audience nearby, chatting with each other. "You have to thank me." Murong Cheng said, "The Gu family can hardly stand up to support a president. If it is because of this, you will lose a lot and make a loss-making business. It is not like your character." Gu Liang looked at Mu Zi under the light, and said faintly: "If you get a bargain, you still sell well. This sentence is probably made for you." Murong Cheng smiled, her long legs leaning back comfortably on the back of the front seat. "I said, your boss is too young, why are you still not married?" Murong Cheng asked him. Gu Liang squinted at him, "Aren''t you married?" "Can I be the same as you?" Murong Cheng raised his finger and shook it before Gu Liang''s eyes. "I am four years younger than you." "Today''s little girls like to be older than themselves." Gu Liang had a faint smile in his eyes. "When you are with boys of the same age, you will feel naive, immature, and insecure. There is also a popular term called Shukong. do not you know?" Murong Cheng''s eyebrows frowned, and a haze was immediately accumulated in the bottom of his eyes. Do girls like people older than themselves? When it comes to real age, he is actually one year younger than Su Zi... Thinking about it this way, she would scold him for being naive every time she jumped her feet with anger. Is he really naive? The more Murong Cheng thought about it, the less he felt, and the more dissatisfied with Gu Liang in his heart. Gu Liang, talking is really annoying, he pokes people in the pain every time! Murong Cheng slandered in his heart, but forgot just now, it was obvious that he satirized Gu Liang''s old age first. "Have you seen it? This is Uncle Control." Gu Liang said again, raising his chin and motioning Murong Cheng to look ahead. Mu Zi and the host were chatting happily, with crooked eyebrows, bright eyes, and a childish smile. "You are so handsome!" Mu Zi said, "Humor is a kind of wisdom. You are the handsomest and most wise uncle I have ever seen!" Gu Liang in the audience said quietly: "It seems that Miss Mu admires Mr. Matt very much. It''s a pity that I am too young to be in Miss Mu''s eyes." Murong Cheng: "..." If it hadn''t been for borrowing him to go back to the studio, now I really want to turn my face and leave. After recording the show, it was already three thirty at night. Gu Liang said to Mu Zi: "Next, I will do post-editing and subtitles. It should be released before 7 o''clock in the morning. Other news websites will broadcast it one after another. We have already said hello, don''t worry." This means that the staff has to stay up all night. Mu Zi was very sorry, and bowed apologetically to the directors and cameramen on the field: "Thanks for everyone." Then he said to Gu Liang, "Gu Shao, thank you so much for today." "You''re welcome." Gu Liang said with a gentle and gentle smile, "This time, Situ Yan''s competitors set up the game. In order to dig out the black material, they always do everything they can. Don''t worry too much, it will be fine." Murong Cheng urged beside her with a cold face: "It''s time to go home." Mu Zi suddenly turned and ran away: "Wait a second, I''ll go to Mr. Matt for an autograph!" Murong Chengang: "Bring me back!" Chapter 719： Why let her However, Mu Zi had already run away, completely ignoring Murong Cheng''s irritation. After a while, he ran back happily, holding a book in his arms, and screaming to Murong Cheng: "Mr. Matt''s book, the title page has an autograph!" Murong Cheng said politely: "Go, go home and sleep." Mu Zi has long been accustomed to his violent temper, so he didn''t care too much. He said goodbye to Gu Liang in a good mood, and then followed Murong Cheng like a tail and left the studio. . Gu Liang looked at her leaving figure, feeling slightly cold. Unexpectedly, there is actually such a fate hidden between him and Mu Zi. If Ruan Li had stayed in Jingling, would the current situation be different? maybe. Experience shaping a person''s personality, Mu Zi, who has lived in the Presidential Palace since childhood, will certainly not be the Mu Zi in front of him. The melancholy that can''t ask for it makes the feelings ferment and become strong and bitter. He naturally knew Huo Rongs warnings, and he knew that Mu Zi had no intention of treating him. It was precisely because he understood all this that he felt even more sad... ... After a whole night of precipitation, the Situ family seemed to accept Mu Zi''s existence. The family gathered at the table for breakfast, with different thoughts. Situ Yan was in a daze, thinking that Ruan Li had given birth to a daughter for him, and that she was so old, she didn''t even know it, and her heart was mixed and unspeakable. Chen Cailing was thinking, no matter what happened, the child is innocent after all, and should not be involved in such a storm, and should be taken back to be compensated and taken care of. The old lady Situ had a very bad first impression of Mu Zi. Now that her son is running for president, she hates Mu Zi even more. Only seeing Mu Zi in the photo, her eyebrows are very similar to Situ Yan, and there is a trace of affection in her heart. She is connected by blood, and she can even vaguely find the shadow of her youth in Mu Zi''s facial features. But why is the child born to that woman? The old lady hated and reluctant to give up, and her mood was extremely contradictory, as if her chest was clogged with silt, and she felt depressed. "Since I was a child, I have not been disciplined by my parents, so I''m so public and unruly!" She drooped her eyes and said in annoyance, "Is it a child from the Situ family, after receiving it, I will take care of it so that I won''t be embarrassed outside." The people at the table dine silently, no one talks. The grievances accumulated in the old lady''s heart could not be vented, and her tone became more mean: "Now she should be satisfied? Isn''t she just trying to enter the gate of my Situ''s house? Well, just as she wanted! It was just as she wanted to learn. Xue Yuewei, how should I be a real lady''s daughter!" "Mom, if this child is really my flesh and blood, shouldn''t we make up for her?" Situ Yan listened harshly and couldn''t help but said, "Why are you always like this? Isn''t everyone who wants to enter Situ''s house? After your training, you can''t agree?" The old ladys lowered eyes were immediately raised, and she glared at her: "You started to protect her so soon?! When the woman left, I didnt see her having a big belly! Its not certain who the child belongs to, why dont you? Do you know where the wild species are anxious to me?! Do you still have my mother in your eyes!" Boom! The delicate azure porcelain bowl with painted flowers was placed on the table again, making a sound. The quarrel on the dining table suddenly calmed down. Mr. Situ took a sip of the tea cup beside him without hesitation, took a sip, and said, "Cai Ling, in a moment you arrange for a servant to clean up a room. The room at the southwest corner is very good, next to the flower room on the south balcony. , You can see flowers and plants when you open the window. The little girl should like it all." The old lady was uneasy: "That room is Yuewei''s piano room, why should I let her?!" "It''s because she has the blood of the Situ family." The old man replied. Chapter 720： Look down on Situs family The old lady was choked and her face was blue. And Ning Yuewei buried her head low, even if she was not angry, she did not dare to say anything in front of Mr. Situ. When things have reached this point, how can she still not understand that she has been used by others! She was so shocked that she regretted it to the extreme! How many people were waiting to dig up the black material of Situ''s house, and she stupidly sent the handle out, which caused a catastrophe! Where does she dare to care about Mu Zi now? She was only worried that Situs people would track down and find her head, what should she do? ! No one knows Ning Yuewei''s anxiety and anxiety. In fact, no one cares about her feelings now, and everyone is thinking of ways to solve the current public opinion crisis with minimal damage. Halfway through breakfast, Situ Yan''s cell phone rang suddenly. He answered the phone, his expression changed suddenly, and looked up at his father: "Dad, Mu Zi has accepted an interview." "So fast?" The old man was taken aback. For the news that broke out yesterday, I will give an interview today to respond. Unless there is a professional public relations team, how can there be such a rapid response speed? Mrs. Situ immediately worried: "Will she talk nonsense on TV? Accuse us of neglecting her all these years, and then earning public sympathy?! I have already said that this child is not a good thing! Afraid of having a bone in her mother''s stomach, she deliberately opposed our Situ family!" Situ Yan didn''t have time to pay any attention, walked hurriedly to the TV, and turned on the TV The others also lost the mood for breakfast, and came around. On the TV, the host happened to ask: "It is rumored that you are the child of Mr. Situ Yan and his lover in his early years. What do you think about this?" "It''s ridiculous." Mu Zi replied, "Because I happen to look a little like Mr. Situ, some people have fabricated a romantic, beautiful and sad love story for indescribable purposes." "What is the ineffable purpose you said?" the host asked. "Can I tell you?" Mu Zi laughed, a bit playful and cute, "I''m worried that if you say it here, you will be blocked. It''s okay to have one Mu Zi in Huaya Country, but if you don''t have such an excellent host , That is a major loss for the audience!" The host laughed: "No, Miss Mu, Hua Yaguo can have one less host, but the truth is indispensable!" Mu Zi smiled slightly when he heard the words, "The recent presidential election has reached a white-hot stage. I think the competition should be equal and fair. It is hard for me to imagine a way of digging out privacy and distorting facts like this. Human hands, forgive me for my arrogance when I was young. I really think that the person who can use this method should not become the president of a country, but should become an editor or a novelist. Maybe they will have different achievements." The host asked: "Miss Mu, do you mean that the recent rumors are an act of malicious competition?" "Of course, otherwise I really don''t understand why I, an ordinary female student, will be on the hot headlines of all news websites at the same time. Is it possible that everyone has an appointment?" On the TV, Mu Zi blinked her bright black eyes with an innocent look. Outside the TV, Ning Yuewei breathed a sigh of relief. Mu Zi denied it! As long as Mu Zi denies it, she won''t go back to Situ''s house to **** her position! Fortunately, Ning Yuewei couldn''t understand again: Why did Mu Zi deny it? Doesn''t she know that becoming the president''s daughter will be indescribable in the future? The old lady was also a little stunned by the incident, frowning and said: "So it wasn''t..." "No?" Old Mr. Situ gave her a cold look. "You don''t want to recognize her, and she doesn''t want to recognize us at all! She doesn''t look down on Situ''s family, understand!" Chapter 721： missed The old lady didn''t believe it, she even wondered if this was a trick that Mu Zi wanted to refuse to welcome? Otherwise, who can resist wealth and power? Is this kid too young to taste the taste of power, so he doesn''t understand its beauty? Or, this is indeed a misunderstanding, is she not Situ Yan''s child at all? The old lady''s thoughts were complicated, and she stared at the TV without saying a word. Mr. Situ called to inform his subordinates and relatives that because of Mu Zi''s public interview, they wanted to change the preparation plan last night. While waiting, the interview on TV continued. The host''s hosting style is notoriously sharp, and he will never be soft when scolding politicians. In the face of Mu Zis experience, he even expressed strong dissatisfaction with the current general elections: "...it should be a solemn and sacred thing, but it involves such a big lie. In order to compete for support and fool the public, I I dont want to question the character of the candidates, but I cant help asking, whats wrong with this country? Next, Mu Zi claimed on the show that her biological father''s surname was Ruan and her biological mother''s surname was Xu. In order to show her identity, she also showed a family portrait. In the photo, a young couple holding a baby, it can be seen that the man inside is somewhat similar to Situ Yan when he was young. This also explains why Mu Zi resembles Situ Yan. The host asked: "Miss Mu, now that we have clarified the facts, what else do you want to tell the audience friends?" "I hope that the reporters around my door will leave as soon as possible. Because of this incident, I haven''t been able to go to school for two days." Mu Zi smiled, with irony in his words, "I think presidential candidates should learn how to love the country first. The flowers of the future will know how to care for the entire country. Please campaign rationally and stop hurting the pond." "Yes, I think after this incident, Miss Mu should have taught our future president a very good lesson." The host asked again, "What are Miss Mu''s plans next?" "Oh, I plan to go back to my hometown and burn some paper for my biological parents. They must have been frightened underground..." The host laughed. ... Mu Zi''s interview program, under the intentional arrangement of Murongcheng and Gu Liang, circulated on all major online platforms at the fastest speed. The situation reversed overnight, and the people who had insulted Situ Yan''s heartless man began to condemn the despicable methods of the candidates. The public hates being fooled! Although it is not clear which candidate was framed by Situ Yan, the one with the closest approval rating to Situ Yan is undoubtedly the first suspect, and the number of votes fell a thousand miles. The operation team of the Situ family responded in a timely manner, and Situ Yan''s support rate rebounded again, even far exceeding the previous. The reputation was restored and the election went smoothly, but the atmosphere in Situ''s family remained depressed. The only happy person in the family may be Ning Yuewei. But she didn''t dare to show any of this happy mood, and she acted more cautiously every day. She turned down a lot of dating and entertainment, and stayed with the old lady wholeheartedly. In the evening, Situ Yan finished a public speech, returned home, and went to the study to see Mr. Situ as usual. The study room was filled with smoke, the old gentleman held a cigarette in his hand, his old face was as silent as a quiet ancient pool. "Dad, you are getting older, and the doctor told you to smoke less." Mr. Situ raised his eyes to look at him, put the cigarette out in the ashtray, and said lightly: "How is today? Is it going well?" Situ Yan nodded slightly: "The voters are very enthusiastic, and the atmosphere is very good." "It seems that the impact caused last time has subsided." The old man sighed deeply, "However, because of this, we have missed...the only opportunity to recognize the blood of the Situ family." Chapter 722： A bunch of lilies of the valley For an old man who is nearly old, there is nothing more regrettable than being left behind by his descendants. If Mu Zi is really not a member of the Situ family, as she said, it would be fine. But in case... In case she was really a child born by Ruan Li for Situ, Mr. Situ couldn''t let it go even if he died. Situ Yan is his only son, and his blood is not inherited, which is the greatest sorrow for the elderly. In the study, Situ Yan remained silent, and he couldn''t get up either. Mu Zi publicly stated that she had nothing to do with the Situ family, which meant that she and Situ Yan could not return to the Situ family regardless of their blood relationship. Otherwise, it would be rebellious, and the ridicule and insult would be put on her a thousand times, and the Situ family would not be spared. Although it is clear intellectually that it is the best result now, emotionally, it is difficult for him to accept it. Mu Zi, is it his daughter? ... Mu Zi didn''t care about the tangled pain of the Situ family. She only felt that she had solved a big problem, and from now on, she no longer had to worry about who would use the name of her parents and family members to dictate her life. In the last week of October, Mu Zi and Murong Cheng went to the mountains to pick pomegranates. The pomegranates are all ripe, and the fruits are bright red and plump. They hang heavily on the branches. Seeing them makes people happy. Some pomegranates were too tall for even Murong Cheng to reach, so he picked up Mu Zi and asked her to ride on her shoulders to pick them. The two of them were frolicking in the mountains, sweating out of a sweat. A cart full of pomegranates to take home, some squeezed into juice, some peeled and eaten. Xiaoya also loves to eat, and he takes a few mouthfuls from time to time, but it has a quirk and thinks that pomegranate seeds are shiny and beautiful, so they collected a lot and hid them in the grass under the eaves. It just so happens that the temperature in Qingjiang City has picked up on these days, the sun is warm, there is no wind or rain, and the pomegranate seeds have sprouted one after another. Xiaoya couldn''t find her baby anymore and was perplexed. She tilted her head and walked around the seedlings born from pomegranate seeds. Then she babbled and digs with her claws, making Mu Zi a big belly. laugh. Bai Wei kindly said to Xiaoya, "Don''t plan, Xiaoya, your pomegranate has all sprouted, and if you plan it a few more times, you wont even have any pomegranate seedlings." Mu Zi laughed harder when she heard it, tears streaming down her eyes. Bai Wei found a flowerpot, transplanted the pomegranate seedlings into a pot, and kept it in the house. Otherwise, these seedlings will freeze to death outside in a few days if the temperature drops. "The meaning of growing pomegranates is good, so many children are more blessed." Bai Wei said while watering. Mu Zi and Murong Cheng both appeared in shock at the same time. Didn''t Bai Wei always think that Mu Zi should not fall in love and marry when she is too young? Why can you even accept having children now? Bai Wei continued: "Xiaoya planted pomegranates this year, and she will surely lay a lot of eggs next year..." Murong Cheng: "..." Mu Zi: "..." puff! The siblings fell on the sofa and laughed wildly. Bai Wei looked at them with no image, with a blank face, "...what''s wrong with this? It''s weird." Mu Zi laughed so hard that she could not breathe, thinking in her heart: such a good life, how can I not live enough... In a blink of an eye, in November, the preliminary examination results of the judicial assessment came out. Mu Zi entered the interview stage without any suspense. The results of the interview were announced a week later, and Mu Zi was admitted to the Huaya Judicial Training Institute with an absolute advantage. It is unthinkable to enter the Judicial Training Institute at the age of seventeen. The students sent their blessings one after another, and someone anonymously sent a bunch of lilies of the valley. Mu Zi was sweet in her heart, thinking that Murong Cheng was playing mystery again. After school, she walked out of the school gate holding the bunch of lily of the valley, but saw Murong Cheng getting out of the car with a bunch of white roses in her hand. Mu Zi froze in place. She suddenly remembered that when she was admitted to the Judicial Training Institute in her previous life, Mu Zening happened to give such a bunch of lily of the valley... Chapter 723： Are back "This flower is pretty." Murong Cheng saw the lily of the valley in her hand and said casually, as if it were given to Mu Zi by a classmate. Mu Zi took the white rose in his hand, bowed his head and got into the car. Maybe it''s a coincidence. She was not sure, but once she had the association in that regard, she felt that this bouquet of flowers in her hand was like a hot potato, and it was uncomfortable to hold it in her hand. Murong Cheng said: "Mom made a table of dishes that you love to eat, and also bought cakes to celebrate for you. Next year, we might as well move to Jingling and wait until you graduate from the Judicial Training Institute before moving back to Qingjiang. " "That way, you won''t see Zhi Nuan and Zhuang Jia." Mu Zi was reluctant to be friends. Murong Cheng knocked on her forehead: "Little idiots, they will also go to college, and they may not be in Qingjiang!" "Yes." Mu Zi realized afterwards. The third grade is over half, and there is only half a semester left. Many foreign schools start early. If you are a student who is going to study abroad, you may leave after the new year. By that time, you will have half of your classmates? From then on, I went to separate things, and I may not meet the previous one in my life. I think it is quite melancholy. When the car was about to reach the gate of Mu''s house, Murong Cheng received a call. He didn''t know what was said on the other end. He hung up the phone and said to Mu Zi, "You will go back soon. If Mom asks, I will say I will be back later." "It''s nothing important, right?" Mu Zi asked uneasy. Murong Cheng said: "It''s a call from the hospital. Huo Zheng has recently been waking up. The nurse saw him open his eyes just now, so he informed me of the past visit, which might help him wake him up." Mu Zi frowned, and the vegetative was showing signs of awakening. This might be good news, but she was a little frightened inexplicably when she heard it. "If Huo Shisanxiao recovers, will it affect you?" Mu Zi asked him. She remembered that Murong Cheng said that the position of the Patriarch was to help Huo Zheng. If Huo Zheng recovers, will he return the position to Huo Zheng? If it was returned to Huo Zheng, would Huo Zheng let Murong Cheng go? Everyone knows the story of unloading the moss and killing the donkey. Mu Zi doesn''t understand the character of Huo Zheng, so it is inconvenient to make an evaluation. Murong Cheng smiled and touched Mu Zi''s head, "Don''t worry, the retreat is already being arranged. Of course, he has to return his things, but I won''t give too much of my things." Murong Cheng has been in the Huo family for so many years, not simply making wedding dresses for others, he also runs his own power. In this regard, Mu Zi believed that Murong Cheng was more alert than her, so he stopped talking, and only asked him to make time to call home no matter how busy he was. Mu Zi got out of the car in front of the gate of Mu''s house and watched Murong Cheng leave in the car. He turned around and walked into the big iron gate with engraving and engraving until the car was gone. She was holding flowers in her hands, lily of the valley, white roses, beautiful, and involuntarily had preferences in her heart. She used to think that Rose was very tacky, just like Murong Cheng, who was vulgar and rude, and didn''t understand romance or what the tone was. Even if he suddenly became elegant one day, it must be to cover up the mind of a rogue. But now, she thinks roses are very good and likes them very much. When I met a maid on the road, Mu Zi gave the lily of the valley to someone else, who smiled and said, "Ah, this flower is so beautiful, thank you Miss Mu Zi." Mu Zi smiled and was in a good mood. At this time, I heard laughter coming from far away. It was Mu Rongxuan who was laughing. He seemed to be particularly happy, and the hearty laughter spread far from the living room. The maid said, "Young Master Zening is back, and Miss Mu Ling is also back." No wonder Mu Rongxuan was so happy, he was almost at the end of the year, and the family reunion was a good sign. He had been worried that Mu Zening had an accident outside and was about to call the police. Chapter 724： Have a banquet again Their family is affectionate, but Murong Cheng and Mu Zi are incompatible with them and cannot share this joy. Mu Zi held the rose and went on walking, thinking that it would be better to go to the island this Chinese New Year. It would be boring to stay in Mu''s house. When passing by the living room, Mu Rongxuan stood at the door greeted her, and said happily, "Zizi, come here." Mu Zi hesitated for a moment, and finally walked over. As soon as I entered the living room, I saw Mu Zening sitting on the sofa. He was wearing black clothes and black pants, his skin was extremely pale, even if the sunlight outside the window shone on him, it still made people feel cold and dark. Mu Zening glanced up and looked at Mu Zi with a calm and indifferent gaze, as if he didn''t know her. At this moment, a person next to him stood up hurriedly and greeted Mu Zi: "Sister-in-law." It''s Mu Ling. Not seen for a year, Mu Ling has changed a lot. He has grown taller and more beautiful. At the same time, his coquettishness has shrunk, and at the same time, he has been put away lively. The whole person appears quiet and dignified, with a trace of tension in his expression. She was still afraid of Mu Zi. Mu Zi smiled slightly: "Xiao Ling is back, when will he go to school?" "I won''t go for the time being." Mu Ling glanced at Mu Zening subconsciously and replied, "Uncle said that I can share some of the burden for the family, so he told me to come back and go to the company and start as an assistant." "Really, that''s fine." Mu Zi greeted casually. Mu Zening suddenly said, "This flower is not bad, but it''s too rich and colorful, not suitable for you." Mu Zi smiled faintly: "I like strong and colorful ones now, and I am happy to see them." Mu Rongxuan did not know that Ji Feng was hidden in the words of these two people, and interjected: "It''s almost the New Year. It''s time to put some festive flowers at home. This time Zizi was admitted to the Judicial Research Institute, Zening and Xiaoling I''m back too, this is Double Happiness Yingmen, I think, we should have a banquet next month! Celebrate!" Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing. The return of Mu Zening and Mu Ling is good news for the Mu family, but it is not enough to celebrate with a banquet. Mu Rongxuan borrowed the name of her success in the exam to find a name for herself and hold a banquet. At the end of December, there is both Christmas and New Year''s Eve. The rich are scrambling to hold a banquet, but Mu is embarrassed. At that time, it was the anniversary of the death of Mr. Mu. Because of this, Mu Rongxuan did not know how many opportunities to socialize and socialize, but now he is looking for opportunities. Mu Zi did not resist this. It is a custom to enter a good school to hold a banquet to celebrate. Today, some classmates in the class asked her when to hold the banquet, and some of them discussed privately, guessing whether Mu''s family would hold a banquet for an adopted daughter. Mu Zi smiled and asked Mu Rongxuan when it was appropriate. Mu Rongxuan said that if a banquet is held at the beginning of the month, the end of the month is the anniversary of death, and there is no conflict between the two. "At that time, remember to invite more classmates and friends, there are many people to live." Mu Rongxuan said with a smile. He knows that Mu Zi now knows a lot of people, and he doesn''t dare to underestimate it anymore. Subconsciously speaking, the tone is clear. Kindness and flattery. "Okay, brother." Mu Zi replied, "you tell me when you have set a date, and I will send them an invitation." It just so happened that Mu Yun came down slowly from the stairs. She was carrying a leather bag and wearing a broad chestnut camel coat. She looked like a lady and looked like she was going out. She is always very good at dressing up, but recently, for some reason, her face is not so good and she looks haggard. Mu Rongxuan stopped her and talked about the banquet at home in December. Mu Yun was stunned, and then said: "I have been in poor health recently, and may not be able to participate..." Mu Rongxuan was immediately annoyed: "If you don''t feel well, go to the hospital for treatment! What does it look like every day when you are sick?!" Mu Yun stood stiffly at the door, and hurried away with an ugly expression after listening to Mu Rongxuan''s scolding. Mu Rongxuan became more and more angry: "The bigger the bigger the more shameless!" Chapter 725： Everyone is weird Mu Zi looked at Mu Yun''s back, feeling weird. Then I thought again, who is not weird in this family? Isn''t Mu Zening, who has been missing for a long time, strange? Isn''t Mu Ling, whose temperament changed greatly? And she and Murong Cheng, aren''t they weird? Everyone is weird, everyone has a secret. As long as it doesn''t interfere with herself, Mu Zi is not interested in other people''s secrets. After talking about the banquet, Mu Zi was about to go back to the Xiaoyang Mansion, and Mu Rongxuan said in a whisper, "Zizi, actually...you can move to the front with Aunt Bai..." This is when people are worried about the banquet, and people see them living alone in the small house behind, causing rumors. Mu Zi smiled, "No, my mom and I are used to living together, and Sisi is still in the house. If I move to the front, it will easily scare the guests." She waved her hand and left the living room. Looking at Mu Zi''s back, Mu Ling''s eyes flickered, seeming a little nervous, lowered his voice and said to Mu Zening beside him: "Uncle..." "No hurry." Mu Zening interrupted her, and patted Mu Ling''s shoulder comfortably, "Sleep well, and turn back the jet lag first." There is no expression on his face, and the words that are spoken are also faint, like Shen Shenmu. When Mu Rongxuan heard their voices, he only assumed that Mu Zening was going to teach Mu Ling how to manage the company, and the smile on his face couldn''t hold back. He said, "Yes, Xiao Ling, you just came back from abroad, go now. Take a rest, when will you have enough energy, it is not too late to start doing things!" Mu Ling nodded obediently, and went upstairs to the room. In the living room, Mu Rongxuan took Mu Zening and chatted for a while, and asked him where he went on the trip, why there was no news, if anything happened, and he looked concerned. "There is no signal in the mountains, and kerosene lamps are lit from house to house, and there is no electricity." Mu Zening said with a smile, "Later, when I came out of the mountain, my mobile phone fell on the road again, so I never contacted my home." Mu Rongxuan sighed and persuaded him: "Why don''t you want to relax, why do you have to go to those poor mountains and rivers? Don''t do this again next time!" Mu Zening smiled faintly: "Well, it won''t be like this again." Such an experience, once in a lifetime, is enough. ... Mu Zi returned to Xiaoyang Building, and after having dinner with Bai Wei, she went back to her room to rest. Through the window, Mu Zi could see people on the second floor of the opposite villa. Because it was getting late, there was no light on the opposite side, so they couldn''t see clearly, but Mu Zi knew that the person should be Mu Zening. This feeling made Mu Zi very uncomfortable, and her heart felt a little fuzzy. I used to think that there was a big tree in front of the window which was an eyesore. Now that the tree has been cut down and the vision is wide and transparent, she feels uneasy to be peeped. Mu Zi closed the curtains. When Mu Zening left, he said a lot of decisive words, but when he came back this time, he looked particularly calm, calm to the point of indifference. It''s time for him to figure it out, so is it relieved? ...No, if he is really relieved, he won''t send that bouquet of lily of the valley specially today. Since he is still obsessed, why is the peace now? What does he want to do? Mu Zi was upset, her whole person a little impetuous, and Mu Zening''s existence made her feel uncomfortable with a sharp edge. She couldn''t help thinking of Murong Cheng, thinking about him hard over and over again, as if by doing so, she could calm herself down and avoid the weirdness of Mu Zening. She thought again, Murong Cheng was afraid he didn''t know that Mu Zening was back, would he be jealous again? The thought of this made Mu Zi''s mood a lot easier. Chapter 726： I have witnesses On the first night Mu Zening came back, Mu Zi had a nightmare all night. It is not so much a nightmare as a memory. She dreamed of the appearance of her death. The body was soaked in the river bottom, and the skin and flesh gradually rotted and turned white. It felt too scary and too desperate. The soul was floating and helpless, just so helplessly guarding the body, there was no hope in sight. After Mu Zi woke up, he found that his face was wet and cold sweat. She panted slightly, her chest tight and upset, she simply put on her clothes and got up, opened the window to let in fresh air. When I looked up, I saw Mu Zening in the distance. He was dressed in black, sitting in the bleak and lonely garden, with a bag of corn kernels on the log bench, he took out a small handful and fed the small yaman one by one. Mu Zi''s expression froze suddenly, as if frozen by the cold morning air. Xiaoya never gets close to outsiders. Because Murong Cheng is rarely at home, Xiaoya doesn''t even get close to Murong Cheng very much. Unless it''s Mu Zi or Bai Wei, no one wants to let him stay quietly beside him! Mu Zi tightened his lips, immediately put on his coat and hurried downstairs, ran all the way to the garden, stopping at a distance of three to five meters from Mu Zening. "Little girl," Mu Zi shouted, "Come back!" Mu Zening got up, Xiaoya jumped on Mu Zening''s shoulder, shaking the jet black feathers on his wings. Mu Zi''s voice was lowered, slightly stern: "Come here." Xiaoya tilted his head, as if hesitated, it patted its wings, and finally flew to Mu Zi''s side. Mu Zening showed a faint smile, his smile was not warm, which made people feel cold. "What are you afraid of?" he asked. Mu Zi ignored him, turned and walked back holding Xiaoyao. "Aren''t you curious about my gains from this trip?" Mu Zening asked again. Mu Zi''s steps stagnated for a moment, and paused in place. Mu Zening approached from behind her, bowed his head close to her ear, and said softly: "Remember how Qiao Jingjia died? She was burned to death. The neighbor heard her screams and wanted to save her. , But the door couldnt be opened... the fire brigade was late, she kept yelling inside, yelling for a full 20 minutes, and then the voice became smaller and smaller...when she was lifted out , The whole body is like a coke, do you really think it was an accident?" "What are you telling me about this?" Mu Zi remained unmoved. "Qiao Jingjia died because of you. Who knew she called that day?" Mu Zening smiled, "There is you, there is me, and...he." Mu Zi''s hand held tightly. "You were wrong." She said indifferently, "Qiao Jingjia left Mu''s house later, she may go anywhere, or see anyone, Mu Zening, it makes no sense for you to tell me this now!" Mu Zening smiled and shook his head slightly, "You look so cute now, how much do you love him? Even at the expense of yourself?" Mu Zi took a deep breath and turned to look directly at Mu Zening''s eyes. "This is not self-deception." Mu Zi said seriously, "You want to say that Murong Cheng killed Qiao Jingjia, don''t you? Then show evidence, don''t provoke a few words from time to time like a shady villain, it will make me look down on you!" Mu Zening squinted slightly, "If I show evidence, would you dare to read it?" "What evidence do you have?" Mu Zi asked. "I have witnesses." Mu Zening''s mouth turned slightly, with a smile but a smile, "I can arrange for you to meet, but you can''t tell anyone, and you can only go alone." Mu Zi seemed to hear an extremely funny joke. "How do I trust you?" Mu Zi sneered at him, "Maybe you want to kidnap me?" She didn''t look at Mu Zening again, and turned to leave with Xiaoyao in her arms. Chapter 727： Dont fall into his scheming Mu Zi returned to the Xiaoyang Building, let go of Xiaoya, and sat alone on the sofa in the living room. She seemed calm and composed in front of Mu Zening, but in fact her heart had become a mess! Every word and word that Mu Zening said hit her heart! The chaotic mood was shaken high and scattered like dust, unable to calm down. what is the problem? Is Mu Zening deliberately defrauding her? Could it be... Does he really have a witness? A witness who can prove Murong Cheng''s guilt? Mu Zi panicked. She dare not think. If Qiao Jingjia''s death is really related to Murong Cheng, what does it mean? It means... The secret Qiao Jingjia will tell is very unfavorable to Murong Cheng! ...No, she shouldn''t doubt Murong Cheng. When I received Qiao Jingjia''s call, Murong Cheng was with her all night, and it was impossible to arrange this murder! but What if she falls asleep? He only needs to give a word, and someone outside will take care of it for him... Mu Zi bent down and hugged her knees tightly, feeling that her chest cavity was pierced by an iron cone. She couldn''t breathe and felt pain. At this time, she thought again: Maybe this is Mu Zening''s purpose. He is in pain, so he has to torture me and let me accompany him in pain. How much Murong Cheng loved her, she knew very well that he was the least likely to harm her in this world. Thinking of this, Mu Zi''s heart calmed down... "It''s okay." She breathed in slowly, and whispered to herself, "It''s just a psychological trap, don''t fall into his tricks." Mu Zi felt that Mu Zening was playing mystery, saying that it was false to have witnesses in his hand, and that it was true that it was malicious. As long as she didn''t mess around with herself, Mu Zening would have nothing to do with her. She cleared up the disturbing thoughts, no longer impetuous, but unavoidable. Especially when thinking of Xiaoya''s abnormality, Mu Zi felt that Mu Zening''s existence was a threat, as if it would ruin her current peaceful and beautiful life at any time. This feeling made her both nervous and frightened. Because of fear of Mu Zening, Mu Zi stayed in the house all day without going to the garden. She had liked taking a walk in the garden with her little girl, but now she can only give it up. When night came, she was lying in bed, thinking of the nightmare of last night, and her heart felt even more uncomfortable. Tossing over and over, it was difficult to fall asleep, and even subconsciously resisted falling asleep, afraid of having nightmares again, Mu Zi simply got up, lightly went to the room next door Murong Cheng. He is not at home, but the pillows and sheets have his breath in a trance. Maybe it is an illusion, just as a kind of psychological comfort... Mu Zi hugged the quilt tightly. ... Murong Cheng came back in the middle of the night. He stayed in the hospital all day, tired and tired, the first thing he did after returning home was to touch Mu Zi''s room to look at her. There is no one in Mu Zi''s room. Murong Cheng was stunned, where did Mu Zi go? In the bathroom? Still not at home? Went to a classmates house to meet and stay overnight Murong Cheng went back to his room suspiciously, raised his hand to turn on the light, and saw a bulge on his bed, thick black hair scattered outside the quilt, and the room was filled with a light fragrance. Murong Cheng laughed blankly. How did you get into his bed? Is it possible that a small thing wants to change rooms? His attention for the past two days was entirely on Huo Zheng, he hadn''t paid attention to the family''s movements, and had no idea that Mu Zening had returned. Murong Cheng walked over and pulled the quilt down slightly, revealing Mu Ziying''s charming little face. If Mu Zi felt a little bit, he closed his eyes and hugged his arm. She was sleeping in a daze, her little nose leaned closer and sniffed, and she frowned in disgust: "It smells so bad, the smell of disinfectant water." After staying in the hospital for so long, of course there will be a smell. Murong Cheng looked at her squeaky look, a little funny, and said, "Wait for me to wash." "Wait..." She closed her eyes and murmured, the little bird was like a human, holding his arms unwilling to let go, "Wait when I fall asleep, you go and wash..." Chapter 728： Nothing happened Murongcheng''s skin is warm, his breath is clear, and his low-alcohol voice is slightly hoarse. Everything about him makes Mu Zi feel at ease. She held Murong Cheng''s forearm, her face soft and close to him, full of attachment. Murong Cheng enjoyed it! There is nothing more satisfying than the attachment of the woman you like to yourself. She can''t do without him! This cognition makes Murong Chengs heart swell, and happiness is like rising tides, gurgling, and drowning his mind. No matter what reason, he bows his head and kisses at the moment of his thoughts, deeply absorbs Fangze, kisses lingering, hard to separate . After the end, there were two charming Feixia on her cheeks, her tender red lips slightly opened, and she let out a sultry pant, Murong Cheng felt tormented! She exhaled with a warm fragrance and brushed his skin, his muscles would become tight and his lower abdomen would be tight and painful. Murong couldn''t bear it, so he pulled away and went to the bathroom to take a shower. When I came back, I saw that Mu Zi had already sat up, leaning on the head of the bed, as if waiting for him specially. Murong Cheng liked her half-asleep appearance, a little confused little cute, and a little lazy little charming. Murong Cheng lay on the bed, put her arms in her arms, smiled and said, "What''s the matter, so good?" Mu Zi leaned on his chest and shook his head. He wanted to say it was all right, but hesitated. "Mu Zening is back." She said softly. Not only did he come back, he was full of malice, and said a lot of slanderous Murong Cheng, and wanted to separate her and Murong Cheng! Mu Zi didn''t intend to tell Murong Cheng about those words. She believes that as long as she is firm enough and not suspicion, there is nowhere for Mu Zening''s tricks to be used. Moreover, now that Huo Zheng is awake, Murong Cheng has a lot to consider, and she doesn''t want him to affect his mood. "He harassing you?" Murong Cheng asked alertly. Mu Zi thought about it carefully. Harassment? ...It seems that there is not. Except for sending a bunch of lily of the valley, Mu Zening didn''t even take the initiative to find her. The first meeting was when Mu Rongxuan called her into the living room, and the second meeting was when she took the initiative to run to the garden. When Mu Zening came back this time, it was strangely quiet. Like a gloomy poisonous snake, hibernating in the dark, waiting for the prey to reveal its flaws... Then, it made a fatal blow! There was a sense of horror in Mu Zi''s heart. "I didn''t harass me, but I always think he is weird..." She whispered to Murong Cheng, "Today I saw Xiaoya with him and I was shocked." "Little girl?" Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly, a little surprised. Mu Zi said, "I opened the window and saw him feeding corn to the young man in the garden." "The unfamiliar white-eyed wolf." Murong Cheng scolded Xiaoyao. "If something is delicious, he will betray." Mu Zi felt that what he said was wrong, and the crow was not a dog, and was very vigilant. Unless someone familiar with it feeds it, he will not ignore it at all. "Okay, don''t think about it." Murong Cheng kissed her forehead and said softly, "Go to sleep, take you out tomorrow." It was three o''clock in the morning, Mu Zi was very sleepy, and she was very comfortable lying in Murong Cheng''s arms, she quickly fell asleep with peace of mind. Murong Cheng put his arms around her and closed his eyes. Both of them slept too late, and did not wake up at 7 or 8 the next morning, the sound of rapid footsteps sounded in the hallway of the room Bai Wei slapped Murong Cheng''s door fiercely: "Rong Cheng! Are you there? Have you seen your sister? She is not in the room, I have looked for it everywhere!" The door was not locked, and Bai Wei suspected that her son hadn''t returned all night. When she opened the door, she saw two people sitting up sleepy on the bed. Bai Wei looked at them in shock. "You... are you still a person?!" She was so angry that her face was white, her body shook, and she was about to faint. Mu Zi suddenly woke up, hurriedly straightened up and said, "Mom! Nothing! Nothing happened to us!" Chapter 729： relax for a moment Mu Zi''s words brought Bai Wei back to her soul. She held the door and opened her eyes with difficulty to look at her daughter. Seeing that Mu Zi''s pajamas were messy, but they were finally tightly fitted, Bai Wei breathed a sigh of relief. If Mu Zi was ruined by her son at the age of seventeen, she would have no face to meet Ruan Li underground! Bai Wei walked in with a cold face, sternly patrolling the room, glanced from the trash can, did not see suspicious toilet paper balls, nor condoms or similar packaging boxes. Nevertheless, she was very angry. "Rongcheng, you promised me..." Without waiting for Bai Wei to finish, Murong Cheng interrupted her immediately: "You can''t just enter my sister''s room, can you? Mom, you can''t be so biased, this is obviously my room!" Murong Cheng screamed: "I worked overtime until midnight, tired and sleepy, and fell asleep when I came back yesterday. Who knows there is someone in bed!" Mu Zi''s hand pinched the flesh on his waist under the quilt. Murong Cheng immediately lifted the quilt, "Look, she robbed my bed and pinched me!" Mu Zi retracted his hand in embarrassment and retorted, "I didn''t know you would come back when I slept. You can go to my room to sleep, why do you have to squeeze me?" "ZiZi, you have been squeezing me." "You are too big and occupy too many positions!" The two brothers and sisters were arguing on the bed like childish children, Bai Wei''s cold face couldn''t be stretched, and she wanted to laugh a little. "Okay, you two, come down for breakfast." Bai Wei said helplessly, turning to leave the room. When Bai Wei left, Mu Zi gave Murong Cheng angrily and got out of bed to put on slippers. Murong Cheng smiled and said, "I will turn my face after I sleep?" Mu Zi faced him with the back of his head and went out to wash. After breakfast, Murong Cheng told Bai Wei that he would take Mu Zi out to play. Bai Wei seems to have figured it out. Since he promised them to be together, it was not interesting to always guard against wolves, and occasionally should give them some space to get along. "During this period of time for exams, Zizi has been studying very hard, so she should go out and play." Bai Wei said, "Remember to come back early and don''t play too late." Mu Zi thought Murong Cheng would take her to the villa on the mountain. Unexpectedly, Murong Cheng took her to the Walker Entertainment City of the Huo Group. "Are you taking me to gamble?" Mu Zi smiled, "No way, I''m not yet eighteen." "There is a carnival entertainment hall." Murong Cheng led her to the other side. "The weather has been too cold recently, and it''s too much to suffer to go outdoors. Let''s have fun here today." Passing by a waiter, Murong Cheng took two drinks from the tray, took one by himself, and handed it to Mu Zi. The surrounding music is loud and loud, and from time to time there are beautiful winning sounds circling in my ears. Even the most common slot machines are full of people. The entire casino is overcrowded, and the entertainment hall is quieter. Of course, quietness is only relatively speaking, Mu Zi still feels noisy and doesn''t understand what''s to be entertained here. She is different from Murongcheng. She immersed herself in studying all day long. She was not good at eating, drinking and having fun. She was confused about the various machines in the amusement hall and various ways of playing. Murong Cheng asked her to clip the doll. "This is difficult to clip." Mu Zi didn''t have much interest. "Try it." Murong Cheng pushed her over and handed her a stack of coins. Mu Zi didn''t hold on to hope, tried it once, but didn''t expect the clip to firmly clamp the doll she wanted, and it didn''t fall off! "Clamped!" she said excitedly, and immediately tried a second time! As a result, I was very lucky today, I was able to catch five or six times in ten times! The doll in the glass cabinet was almost empty by her! Mu Zi was extremely happy. Once the mood rose, she completely forgot the haze brought by Mu Zening. Murong Cheng helped her hold the doll, with a gentle smile in her eyes. Chapter 730： Golden Fish Cake Mu Zi clamped more than 20 dolls, and he couldn''t hold them before he stopped. She is not stupid, knowing that Murong Cheng must have done something, but she was still surprised and asked: "What''s going on? I couldn''t get it up before!" "The claw machine is actually a kind of gambling machine. The grip and sensitivity can be set artificially. The probability is higher. A strong grip will be issued every 20 times, and a lower probability will be set. A strong grip will only be produced once a hundred times. Cheng looked at her jokingly, and smiled, "I asked someone to set a 100% strong grip, but you caught ten times and only caught five times. Are you stupid?" "Because I want to pick," Mu Zi said furiously, "Some dolls are easy to grasp, but they are not beautiful. I''m not happy to grasp them." Murong Cheng smiled and saw that she was in a better mood, and took her to the poker show. This is an add-on show in the casino, which combines magic and finger stunts. Mu Zi was attracted by the performers'' sensitive fingers, and she was amazed and felt incredible. She was immersed in this atmosphere, and no longer felt noisy, but instead felt loud and happy, singing and dancing. After watching the performance, Murong Cheng led her to eat in the cafeteria. The food in the casino is also very characteristic. There is a cake made into dice, and there is a pie with jam painted "777". The most interesting thing is a kind of dessert called Golden Fish Cake. When the fish is bitten, the golden beans fall out of it. The golden beans are made of corn flour and glutinous rice flour. They are soft and glutinous, sweet and delicious. This kind of fish cake was cooked and eaten right now, and Mu Zi asked Murong Cheng to help her wait in line while she went to the bathroom. When he came out of the bathroom, Mu Zi saw a man and a woman arguing over the toilet. She was surprised because that woman was Mu Yun. Mu Zi avoided it subconsciously, hiding his body behind the wide leaves of the green plants indoors, so as not to be seen and embarrass each other. Mu Yun was tantrum at the man: "Every time I have to wait, wait! How long do you have to wait?! Do you think I don''t know what your mother plans? You are dealing with Miss Li Jia recently, you Mom wants you to marry her? Isn''t it?!" "That''s just ordinary entertainment." The man''s voice was low and slow, and he wanted to make big things small and small things changed. "My mother invited me to be a guest at home. I can''t ignore it. Besides, we didn''t do anything, just watch. A concert..." "I think you want to do something, but people don''t want it!" Mu Yun said coldly, "Since you have a good heart, wouldn''t it be an eyesore for me to stand between you two? I wish you all grow old together!" After that, he turned and left, and the man hurried to catch up. "That''s just what my mother meant, you misunderstood me!" The man explained, "Don''t be angry, please be happy when you come out to play today, I promise to tell my mother clearly when I go back..." While explaining, while coaxing and persuading, Mu Yun''s anger seemed to fade a little, but her face remained ugly. "I''m not in the mood to play, when will you tell your mother clearly about the two of us, and then contact me." Mu Yun left with a cold face. The man sighed and felt disappointed, so he went to have fun with his friends. Seeing them gone, Mu Zi walked out from behind the green plants and went to find Murong Cheng. Murong Cheng held a plate of freshly baked golden fish cakes, golden and fragrant. When Mu Zi saw it, his eyes lit up a bit, "Wow..." "I''ll eat it later, it''s still hot now." Murong Cheng moved the plate away and asked her, "Why have you been there for so long?" Mu Zi told Murong Cheng what had happened just now. "It seems that the other party''s feet are stepping on two boats." Mu Zi rarely showed gossip, and sighed, "Mu Yun is very powerful, but it seems to be breaking up. In fact, every sentence hooks the other party and makes people unable to give birth. I have to coax her." Chapter 731： Great "What''s this amazing?" Murong Cheng laughed and laughed. "You''re not too tired to panic when you try to hook up with a man. How can you be so good?" Mu Zi was praised, and in a good mood, "Why am I so good?" "If you didn''t say a word, you hooked me." Murong Cheng fed the fish cakes that had been dried for a while into her mouth. "Are you good at it?" After hearing this, Mu Zi wanted to roll her eyes. She thought Murong Cheng was going to praise her for solving the case. "The investigation is also very powerful." Murong Cheng added, as if he had a clear heart. Only then did Mu Zi smile, his glutinous and neat teeth bit the fish cake open, revealing the golden beans inside, "Well, it''s so sweet!...you eat too." The two of you, one bite, one bite, wipe out the slap-sized fish cakes. On the way back, Mu Zi suddenly said to Murong Cheng, "If Mrs. Chen still comes to me, I want to take over the investigation of her brother''s case." When Murong Cheng drove, Yu Guang glanced at her and asked, "Why, worry that she hates you? So I want to help her?" Ruan Li is Situ Yan''s first love. In this case, Mu Zi is the daughter of Chen Cailing''s rival. If Chen Cailing hates Mu Zi for this reason, it makes perfect sense. "Why should I worry about this?" Mu Zishi smiled, "I just think that the case is really suspicious. Her brother was sentenced for 20 years. When he is released from prison, he will be a 50-something old man, the best in life. The time has passed, and if it is really wronged, it would be too miserable." Mu Zi and Situs family have no relationship. She and Chen Cailing have only met once and have no obligation to help. Its just that what she did in her previous life was the work of a prosecutor. When she found that a certain case was flawed, she would commit an occupational disease and wanted to clarify the cause. . Perhaps it was finally found out that the murderer was still Chen Cailing''s younger brother, and he was in vain. But if you don''t check it, Mu Zi will feel uncomfortable. Murong Cheng naturally understood her little quirk, and smiled helplessly, rubbing her hair, "Wait for the winter vacation and worry about this. People are in jail, it''s not bad these few days." "I''m not in a hurry." Mu Zi smiled, "This kind of thing has happened, it''s somewhat embarrassing, Madam Chen might find another lawyer." Mu Zi thought to herself, maybe you can find Yu Yang to inquire about the prosecutors internal network, and its much more convenient to find the file information... After Murong Cheng sent Mu Zi home, he went to the hospital. Huo Zheng''s sudden awakening was a very sensitive matter for the Huo family. Those who used to be peaceful, and there were some signs of being ready to move, Murong Cheng must have been busy recently. On Monday, Mu Zi went to school and told Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia about the banquet, and planned to invite classmates and teachers who were close to each other in the class. Jiang Zhinuan said to Mu Zi enviously, "I really envy you." Mu Zi smiled and said, "What is envious, the school you will be admitted to in the future might be better!" Jiang Zhinuan shook his head and said with a little emotion: "I envy you knowing how you should go. I still can''t figure out the direction, and I don''t know what the future will be like." Their middle school years are coming to an end, but Jiang Zhinuan is still at a loss as to which university to take the exam and how to plan their future. "You are going to the Judicial Training Institute and Zhuang Jia is going to study fashion design abroad. You have your own arrangements." Jiang Zhinuan sighed. Mu Zi and Zhuang Jia glanced at each other and asked her, "Does your family give you advice?" "My mom wants me to apply for literature majors, and my dad wants me to apply for language majors. My brother said, I can apply for whatever I like." Jiang Zhinuan laughed at herself, "But I don''t know what I like. Yeah." Chapter 732： Mu Yun is wrong Zhuang Jia asked: "Didn''t you say that you wanted to be a teacher?" Except for Jiang''s father, who took the official career in Jiang''s family, almost all others are teachers. Jiang Zhinuan, in such an environment, has been fascinated by his eyes and eyes, and dreamed of being a teacher since he was a child. "I think I don''t have enough experience, and I will mislead my children." Jiang Zhinuan hesitated, "Moreover, even if you want to be a teacher, you need to have expertise...I know nothing." After hearing this, Zhuang Jia rolled her eyes sharply, "You don''t know anything? Are you still learning guqin, calligraphy, and ink painting?" Jiang Zhinuan smiled and said, "I''m talking about expertise. Although I know all of these, none of them are my expertise..." "Don''t worry, there is still half a semester." Mu Zi persuaded, "During the winter vacation, you can visit some universities, maybe there will be new ideas." "That''s what I said." Zhuang Jia nodded, "Maybe after the winter vacation, I don''t want to go abroad!" "Are you willing?" Jiang Zhinuan smiled, "From the first day I met you, you clamored to go abroad to hook up a handsome guy, so that you can have a mixed-race baby. You must go!" Mu Zi laughed. "Don''t laugh at me!" Zhuang Jia pretended to be angry, "I don''t believe you two don''t want to have a mixed baby!" "Hahahaha...I really haven''t thought about it!" The three of them laughed and laughed, but they all knew in their hearts that such carefree days would soon be gone. ... After school, Mu Zi returned home. She didn''t know if she was really jealous. When she passed the villa, her pace would speed up subconsciously. But the imaginary scene did not happen, the house was peaceful, and Mu Zening did not appear. When she walked near the Xiaoyang Tower, she was surprised to see Mu Yun coming out of the house. What is she here for? Mu Yun put on a thick coat, her face was not so good, she looked sick. Seeing Mu Zi, she barely managed to squeeze a smile and shouted, "Sister-in-law." Say hello. Since Mu Zi went on the news one after another and was admitted to the Judicial Research Institute again, her status in Mu''s family is not the same as in the past. After all, once she graduates in the future, she will be a rigid prosecutor, and no one dares to offend. Watching Mu Yun walk away, Mu Zi always felt something was wrong, and couldn''t tell why. She went home and asked Bai Wei: "Mom, why is Mu Yun here?" Bai Wei said, "She wants to invite her boyfriend to our banquet." Mu Zi was even more strange when she heard it, and blurted out, "Why didn''t she invite it herself?" "Little young people will inevitably have a quarrel." Bai Wei looked reasonable and said with a smile, "She wanted to invite her boyfriend to be a guest, but she just had a fight and the girl couldn''t make it through, so she wanted us to invite... It seems to be Xue, Zizi, remember to tell your eldest brother later." Mu Zi remembered that Zhuang Jia mentioned a few words, Xue''s family has several wineries abroad, which are quite rich. It was a matter of little effort, but for some reason, Mu Zi felt it weird. The banquet was for her to celebrate, and Mu Rongxuan was still waiting for her to give the banquet list. If she added Xue Shaoye to the list, Mu Rongxuan would only think that Mu Zi wanted to invite each other, and would never think of anywhere else. ...Why didn''t Mu Yun tell Mu Rongxuan directly? Mu Zi was puzzled, the phone rang and it was actually a call from Fu Chujun. The phone call was a congratulatory word. Fu Chujun smiled and said that he must come and get a dip that day. After a while, Gu Yan called again and said, "Miss Mu, you are too interesting. Don''t tell me!" Mu Zi was at a loss, wondering where did the news come from these people? The decision to hold a banquet is just the last two days. When Yu Yang called, Mu Zi couldn''t help but asked, "How did you know?" Chapter 733： Not embarrassed Yu Yang was stunned, and said: "Not only me, everyone knows." Because when Mu Rongxuan went to work on Monday, everyone said that his sister had been admitted to the Judicial Training Institute, which led to the entire Ministry of Justice of Qingjiang City to know! Everyone in the Ministry of Justice knows, so how can Yu Yang know? The secretary of the governor must not know? Gu Liang is so well-informed, don''t he have to know? The elder brother knows, and of course Gu Yan, who is the younger brother, knows too! Mu Zi was embarrassed. She originally only planned to invite a few classmates and teachers, but now everyone knows it. Wouldn''t it be very offensive if she didn''t send invitations to others? Yu Yang said, "If you feel embarrassed, I don''t have to go." "Haha, don''t be embarrassed...how can you be embarrassed..." Mu Zi said hurriedly. Yu Yang said calmly: "Your tone sounds embarrassing." Mu Zi wondered why this kid couldn''t talk so much? "You got it wrong!" Mu Zi invited him, "Be sure to show your face next Saturday, Prosecutor Yu Yang!" Yu Yang answered her with a word: "Okay." Mu Zi hung up the phone and started to get a little troubled... Human relations are not her specialty, now she can only bite the bullet. She went back to the room and racked her brains to list the list, lest she missed someone and offended someone. When Murong Cheng came back at night, seeing her working hard at the desk, he leaned over and took a glance. He thought that Mu Zi was doing his homework, but the paper was densely packed with names. "What is this?" Murong Cheng asked. Mu Zi looked frowning: "The list of guests." She sighed, looked back and forth several times with the name of the person she had listed, and muttered to herself: "I hope I don''t miss anyone." "Don''t worry, even if it is missed, Murongxuan will add it to you." Murong Cheng said indifferently. Mu Zi laughed, Mu Rongxuan was snobby and sleek, and he would never miss it if he could flatter himself. I can''t tell, Murong Cheng doesn''t seem to care much about the Mu family. He knows everyone''s temperament very well. Mu Zi turned around and asked Murong Cheng, "Is Huo Shisanxiao better?" Murong Cheng nodded, "In the beginning, I could only wake up for ten minutes a day. I am in a good condition today and I have been sober for more than four hours." After a pause, Murong Cheng whispered: "He has amnesia." Mu Zi opened his eyes slightly, "Amnesia?" "The doctor said it''s normal. If you sleep for too long, your body must fully recover. It must be done gradually." "Will the memory be restored in the future?" Mu Zi asked. "Maybe it will recover, maybe it will never recover. Amnesia involves brain neurology and has always been a frontier medical problem." Murongcheng said lightly, "I have notified Huo Lin, seeing my sister, maybe I can help him recover. " Mu Zi was silent upon hearing this. Murong Cheng was only a teenager when he met Huo''s brothers and sisters. Most of his acting style was influenced by Huo Zheng. It can be said that Murong Cheng is more cruel and cruel than Huo Zheng. Such a person, if he remembers his old feelings, it would be nice to say, if he can''t remember anything, how could he tolerate Murong Cheng? "Who is Xue Kai?" Murong Cheng picked up the list written by Mu Zi with **** and keenly discovered the name of a strange man. Mu Zi returned to his senses, glanced at the list, and explained, "It''s Mu Yun''s boyfriend." She told Murong Cheng what happened in the afternoon. "You can lend me two more to use." Mu Zi said, "I always think Mu Yun is weird. If it''s something else, it''s fine, but if she wants to make trouble at my banquet, I have to beware of her. " Chapter 734： The atmosphere is really good "Mu Yun?" Murong Cheng frowned and said unhappily, "What does she want to do?" Mu Zi shook her head: "Maybe I think too much. Mom said that Mu Yun was embarrassed because she had just quarreled with her boyfriend and she had a thin face. But because of Mu Yun''s character, what is so embarrassing about her? Should I invite him directly? Maybe he will invite Shaoye Xue''s new girlfriend together." After she finished speaking, she thought for a while, and said suspiciously: "I want people to follow Mu Yun to see who she has been in contact with recently, and what on earth do she want to do?" Mu Yun should be doing something, maybe she wasn''t targeting Mu Zi, but Mu Zi didn''t want her party to be messed up because of Mu Yun''s Yaozi. Murong Cheng felt troubled, and said, "If you are worried, don''t ask the Xue family to do it." "I''m not asking. The Xue family may not come. Mu Yun deliberately told her mother when I was not at home because she knew her mother would not refuse." Mu Zi said, "Besides, there is also Murongxuan, Murong. Xuan didn''t know about the breakup of Mu Yun and Xue Kai, maybe he would invite it too." Murong Cheng felt irritable and frowned. Mu Zi stretched out his hand and pressed it to the center of his eyebrows, gently touching it, trying to help him smooth it. Murong Cheng teased her deliberately, his thick long eyebrows stretched out, and they were gathered together, Mu Zi smoothed them, and then frowned. After repeated several times, Mu Zi severely twisted his face. "What eyebrows are you shaking, tadpoles!" Mu Zi smiled and cursed. Murong Cheng hugged her: "The tadpole is below." Mu Zi was so numb to him that he was numb, and muttered angrily: "Your mouth..." Murong Cheng smiled, bowing his head and approaching her relatives. The two lingered for a while, and Mu Zi panted against his chest and murmured: "Take care of Huo Shisan''s affairs. He has amnesia now. Even if he is not hostile to you, he can''t stand the provocation. Be careful. Mu Yun is just a small matter, I will take care of it." "Yeah." Murong Cheng kissed her on the top of her hair, "Don''t worry, even if he wants to return to his place, after so many years, the Huo family is no longer the original Huo family. It is not so easy for him to sit still. " When Mu Zi heard this, his heart sank. The meaning of Murong Cheng''s words is obviously to return the position. ......Also, the reason when he was at the top was to hold the position for Huo Shisan. Now that Huo Shisan has recovered, Murong Chengruo still holds the position and doesn''t let go. Didn''t what he said before became a joke? Mu Zi silently hugged him tightly without saying a word. Murong Cheng knew that she was worrying about herself, her heart was slightly warm, and she gently hugged Mu Zi, only feeling that the troubles and sorrows were not worth mentioning... Bai Wei passed by Mu Zi''s room and saw the brother and sister hugging each other quietly. Mu Zi''s head was buried in Murong Cheng''s arms, and Murong Cheng also lowered his head. The atmosphere was so sweet that neither of them noticed Bai Wei at the door. Bai Wei sighed silently in her heart: Hey, just pretend not to see it... ... Two days later, Murong Cheng''s subordinates contacted Mu Zi and said that several people had been arrested, and they had been cleared up. Mu Zi was invited to come and have a look in person. Mu Zi admired the efficiency of Murong Cheng''s staff. After school that day, she followed them to an old private house. This is an illegal building with a large "demolition" written on the brick wall. All the residents have moved away and there is no one nearby. Mu Zi walked into the chain-locked courtyard wall, and saw three men kneeling inside, all with black noses and swollen faces, one of them was still colored, and half of his arm was bloody. Mu Zi frowned subconsciously. The subordinate explained: "Miss Mu, none of these desperadoes are honest. They don''t see any blood. They don''t know the truth." Mu Zi nodded and asked several people who were kneeling on the ground: "What do you want you to do with those who bought you?" Chapter 735： Fake kidnapping These people fell into the hands of Murong Cheng''s subordinates. Although they were not going to be cramped and peeled, they also suffered a lot. When they saw Mu Zi questioning, they rushed to tell her the matter. Mu Yun asked them to drive to the back door of Mu House Garden at noon next Saturday. There were a lot of guests that day. Most of the Mus security guards were in the front yard. Mu Yun took the opportunity to take Xue Kai to the back yard for a tryst, and they pretended to be kidnappers and kidnapped Mu Yun and Xue Kai together. "The lady asked us to tear up the tickets immediately after we tied people, and left a letter of extortion to the Mu family and the Xue family, each extorting five million. In fact, extorting money is just a cover, as long as you kill Xue Kai, then A lady will give us one hundred thousand each." One hundred thousand, it doesn''t sound like a lot. Three people add up to only three hundred thousand, but the job is very easy. Because of Mu Yun''s matchmaking inside, the risk was minimized, and it took almost no effort for three big men to kill a pampered young master. The most risky part of a kidnapping case is to flee with a living hostage. If it is a dead person, it is too easy. Mu Zi asked: "What about her? How do you come back after being kidnapped?" The man shook his head: "We are only responsible for taking people away, men killed and women let go halfway." Mu Zi was stunned. In this case, Mu Yun is afraid that she is planning to find a place to hide first, and when the dust settles, she will make up a lie about her escape from birth? But is she so sure that she will not be suspected by the police? After thinking about it, Mu Yun''s character has always been a little arrogant, arrogant, and clever, even her younger sister, Mu Ling, often misses her eyes. However, this layout is really vicious. A mere 300,000 yuan bought Master Xue''s life. Three hundred thousand... Three hundred thousand must be Mu Yun''s limit, right? Mu Rongxuan''s pocket money is in the hands of Mu Rongxuan, and Mu Rongxuan is particularly picky. Mu Yun wants to make more money, but only sells jewelry and clothes. But once you go to the **** shop, you will leave traces. Mu Zi looked at these people suspiciously, and said unhurriedly: "She only gave you 300,000, but the extortion was 10 million. Even if only one family is willing to pay the ransom, there will be 5 million. Are you not moved?" The expressions of the few people who were kneeling on the ground were slightly stiff, and their eyes dodge a little. Mu Zi seemed to say to herself: "If I were you, I would be kidnapped anyway. It''s better to do a fake show and tie up all the people for 300,000 for nothing, and then wait for the 10 million to be delivered to the door. God-given opportunity, why are you willing to miss it?" They hung their heads silently. Mu Zi suddenly asked, "How do you know that Master Xue''s name is Xue Kai?" "...That lady said it." One of them replied hesitantly. "Impossible." Mu Zi simply denied, "She doesn''t need to say her name at all, she just needs to tell you, why not kill the man she brought over?" The man explained: "Because he wants to send a blackmail letter to the Xue family, the Xue family has only one son like Xue Kai, so we know it is him." Mu Zi smiled: "Are you familiar with the Xue family? How do you know that there is only Xue Kai in their family?" "Everyone in Qingjiang City knows..." "No, I don''t know. Before this, I only knew that he was Master Xue, and didn''t know the other party''s name at all." Mu Zi asked the men next to him, "Do you know what Master Xue''s name is?" He shook his head: "I don''t know." Mu Zi asked another subordinate again. The other party also replied: "I don''t know." How many wealthy children are there in Qingjiang? How is it possible to remember everyone''s name? Even people who frequent lace news like Gu Yan, most people only remember the title Gu Ershao! The subordinates respectfully said to Mu Zi, "Why don''t you go out and wait a while? You may have to spend more time here." This means preparing to use punishment again. Chapter 736： Blindness The use of lynching is against the principle of Mu Zi. But Mu Zi also knew that these people under Murong Cheng''s hands were eating this bowl of rice. Cats have the way of cats and dogs have the way of dogs. If you invite a gangster to do things, don''t expect others to be as reasonable as a gentleman. But watching them move to torture, it seemed that it violated her principles of life, so it''s better to go out. Not seeing is clear, although this plan is quite hypocritical... Mu Zilue stood outside the door in embarrassment, and heard the cry of ghosts and wolf crying inside. She hesitated to go further? At this time, the people inside came out and said, "Miss, the question came out. They were arranged by Xue Kai. They deliberately borrowed Mu Yun''s hand to create the illusion of being kidnapped. Xue Kai divided them one million for the blackmail money. " Three hundred thousand and one million, math problems that fools can do. Mu Zi faintly smelled the blood inside, and subconsciously covered his mouth and nose, and said in a low voice: "Let''s lock them for a few days, don''t kill them, and let them go until next Sunday." The banquet day is Saturday. As long as you dont influence her to hold the banquet, the couple will act whatever they want. Mu Zi is too lazy to care. She didn''t enter the yard again, afraid of leaving a psychological shadow, and hurried back home by car, pretending to be unaware, but quietly crossed Xue Kai from the invitation list. Mu Rongxuan also has an invitation list, most of which are his superiors and subordinates, and some relatives and friends have also invited some. Before printing the invitation, Mu Zi deliberately went to Mu Rongxuan to confirm the list, and found that Xue Kai, who had been crossed out by her, had added it back sometime. She pretended to hesitate and pointed to Xue Kai''s name, "This person..." Mu Rongxuan looked at her unclearly. Mu Zi carefully observed Mu Rongxuan''s expression and saw that he was confused, and knew that this name must have been added by Mu Yun while Mu Rongxuan was not paying attention. "It''s nothing, I made a mistake." Mu Zi smiled casually and said, "I didn''t think about it before, this person doesn''t need to be invited." Mu Rongxuan asked the housekeeper to cross out Xue Kai''s name and use the remaining names to print the invitation. Mu Yun was obviously concerned about this matter. After the invitation was printed, it was sent to Mu''s house. Mu Yun read it for the first time and found that there was no Xue Kai''s name, and her face immediately changed. In fact, she can invite Xue Kai to come home by herself. But in that case, if Xue Kai dies in the future, the Xue family will definitely anger her. Imagine that the three-generation single-pass Du Miao was kidnapped and torn because he was invited to Mu Yun''s date. The Xue family is afraid that they will hate Mu Yun to death! Even if Mu Yun was kidnapped together, she would return without incident. In the future, others will discuss this matter and discuss that Mu Yun is a disaster. Therefore, Mu Yun could not invite Xue Kai explicitly. She could only post the news secretly, and let others invite them from the side. In this way, the whole thing would be interpreted as: Xue Kai wanted to save her ex-girlfriend, forcibly entangled, and the result was that his girlfriend was also kidnapped. Xue Kai became a self-inflicted person, and Mu Yun became the most innocent victim. This is the effect Mu Yun wants. Mu Yun was fidgeting at home, not only could she not express the invitation, but she also had to find a way to get Xue Kai to take the initiative to the door. What should she do? To make this kidnapping happen perfectly, every step must be completed accurately. After thinking about it, Mu Yun chose the time after dinner and went to the Xiaoyang Mansion to find Mu Zi. Mu Zi was doing homework in the room, and when she saw Mu Yun coming, she raised her eyebrows unexpectedly. "Auntie, can you please do something?" Mu Yun asked straightaway. She had already finished the text, with a gentle smile on her face. It was hard to imagine that a murder was brewing behind this smiling face. Mu Zi looked at her calmly, smiled and asked, "What''s the matter?" Chapter 737： pregnancy Mu Yun looked at Mu Zi''s expression, and said cautiously: "This time I''m hosting a banquet at home, I want to ask you to invite my boyfriend to... Aunt Bai mentioned it to you, right?" "I mentioned it." Mu Zi nodded, "But I don''t know him. If you feel embarrassed, you can ask your father to invite him." The smile on Mu Yun''s face was slightly stiff. Since she and Xue Kai were dating, Xue Kai had never visited Murongxuan. The younger generation did not show their respect. Instead, Mu Rongxuan''s elders in his fifties invited Xue Kai to be such a hairy boy? how is this possible? ! Even if the Xue family is rich, Mu Rongxuan is an official of his size, and he can''t lose his decentness! Besides, she had secretly added her name, but it was crossed out by Mu Rongxuan. If she mentioned it to him, she would definitely arouse suspicion. Mu Yun replied: "Auntie, you also know that my dad...is very face-saving, why should I look for him..." Mu Zi replied calmly: "I want to save face." Mu Yun was choked. She didn''t expect Mu Zi to react like this. Don''t girls generally love to match people? Mu Yun was slightly annoyed in her heart, bit her lip, and continued to plead with Mu Zi, "Auntie, help...before it was my Miss Sha who was too angry. Recently, he refused to see me or answer my phone. I''m so scared... I''m afraid he won''t care about me again..." "Then break up." Mu Zi said seriously, "Anyway, you two are not worthy to stand together. You put on high heels, you are half a head taller than him." Xue Kai was not tall and not handsome. Although he was not ugly, he was really not shining except for the money on his body. Of course, Mu Yun knew this, but what she liked was Xue Kai''s money. Mu Yun''s expression became ugly, she wondered if Mu Zi was deliberately entertaining herself? But I want Mu Zi to help invite one more guest. Why is it so difficult? Mu Yun reluctantly controlled her temper, and explained in a low voice: "How can you just look at the appearance of emotional matters..." "You don''t like him much, do you?" Mu Zi interrupted her, "If I say that to him, you should be very angry." Mu Yun was annoyed, and finally couldn''t help it, "Auntie, it''s fine if you don''t help, why bother to tease me again?" "I didn''t tease you." Mu Zi said calmly, "I was helping you. I pulled you back from the road of crime and avoided you from going to jail. Isn''t it a help?" Mu Yun''s body shook slightly, her eyes widened, seemingly incredible. Mu Zi said helplessly: "I really don''t understand you. If you fall in love, you will fall apart. Why do you have to kill others? Do you know that you are being used by him? The kidnappers were actually arranged by Xue Kai. In terms of plotting, the two of you are very good friends, and you have a good heart to want to go together." Mu Yun heard the words, her face faded away, pale as paper. She was stunned for a long time and murmured: "You mean, he...designed me?". "He seems to have lost a lot of money in the casino and is in urgent need of money. Once you ask someone to kidnap him, he just waits to collect the ransom, and then pushes the crime on you... By then, the kidnappers will be gone. I can''t tell if there are a hundred mouths." Mu Zi was speaking slowly, but seeing that Mu Yun''s face became more and more ugly, she suddenly covered her lips and turned her head to one side, bending over and retching! Mu Zi was startled, and hurriedly stood up! Rao is because she has no experience, but combined with Mu Yun''s behavior before and after, Mu Zi blurted out in shock and asked, "Mu Yun! Are you pregnant?!" Chapter 738： Dead fish If it wasn''t for pregnancy and Xue Kai had no intention of being responsible, how could Mu Yun have murderous intentions towards her boyfriend? Mu Zi stared at Mu Yun in amazement. Mu Yun is wearing a broad camel coat. Recently, she has often dressed up like this. Even if the heating is on in the house, she has not taken off her coat. In addition to the fact that she is thin and tall, she can''t tell that she is pregnant. "You pretended to be kidnapped, but you are actually going to have a baby in another place? You disappear for a week or two and come back again. Everyone only thinks you were kidnapped. No one knows what you did!" Mu Zi asked. Once it was discovered that Mu Yun was pregnant unmarried, not only would his reputation be ruined, maybe Mu Rongxuan would become angry and beat Mu Yun to death! Mu Yun retched in pain, speechless, her eyes scarredly red and covered with mist. After a while she came back, gritted her teeth and said: "He always says he wants to marry me, but he can''t help his mother and his aunt at all! The Xue family treats me like a fool, and I won''t let them feel better, since they are the most precious This three-generation single-pass son and nephew, I want them to be the Queen of the Xue family!" Mu Zi was puzzled, and asked, "His mother and aunt disagree? Why?" Nowadays, they are all in free love. Unless the family background is too different, the parents will not object too much. The only one in the Mu family is worse than the Xue family, and may not have so many assets overseas. Generally speaking, it is a good match. Why does the Xue family disagree? Now that the matter had been exposed, Mu Yun broke the pot and said everything. "Mrs. Xue asked me to be a guest at Xue''s house. After dinner, I and Xue Kai went to take a nap... The next day Xue Kai told me that his mother and aunt did not agree with us to continue our relationship because I was not a virgin and I was not a virgin!" Mu Zi was stunned, this...this kind of reason... Shouldn''t the Xue family be more open to overseas business? After another thought, I felt wrong again. "You go to Xue''s house and take a nap with Xue Kai?" Mu Zi was surprised. When she first visited, Mu Yun saw her future mother-in-law, and she should have done her best to behave like a chaste and graceful woman. How could she be so careless? Mu Yun angrily said: "I was designed! I felt very sleepy after eating dinner. When I woke up, I found myself and Xue Kai lying naked on the bed. I didn''t do it before. I didn''t care. It was Xue Kai who felt it was more exciting at home, but the next day Xue Kai told me that his mother was a very traditional person, and that Luo Hong was not found on the bed that day, and that Xues daughter-in-law cannot be an unchaste woman. Don''t allow him to associate with me anymore!" She was full of resentment, her tears fell quickly, and her voice was extremely low, as if she was about to crush every word with her teeth, frustrating her bones and turning her ashes. "He is backing me and the blind date his mother introduced! On the other hand, he said he loves me! Let me give him time, saying that his mother will accept me sooner or later!" Mu Yun said fiercely, "How can I give him time? My belly is getting bigger day by day! He doesn''t want to be responsible at all, and he doesn''t dare to mention it to his mother! Boo! If he didn''t give me the medicine that day, how could I get a big belly?!" After Mu Yun finished speaking, she raised her head and looked directly into Mu Zi''s eyes, "Since Xue Kai designed me, I won''t make him feel better. It''s a big deal! I''ve never been here today!" She turned and walked out, but was stopped by Mu Zi at the door. "How are you going to kill the net and break the law? Are you going to fight Xue Kai with a big belly? It''s really great. Two sisters in the Mu family lost their minds, and the other got pregnant when they were unmarried. I don''t want to be burdened by you two!" Mu Zi Deliberately speaking coldly, her eyes fell on Mu Yun''s abdomen, "Where are you going to deal with the child in your belly?" The kidnapping was arranged not only to punish Xue Kai, but also to find an opportunity for her abortion. Otherwise, with Mu Rongxuan''s harshness to her daughter, she would never allow Mu Yun to stay away at night or travel alone. Mu Yun''s eyes were confused, but she insisted: "You don''t need to worry about it!" Chapter 739： Gradually recover "Don''t need me to care?" Mu Zi sneered, "Do you think I want to take care of it? Now you are borrowing me to host a banquet to play kidnapping. As long as things happen, what will others think? They will think that I am conspiring with you of!" No matter how lonely and unfamiliar the actual relationship is, their surnames are Mu. They will be both prosperous and ruined. In the future, Mu Yun will become pregnant without marriage, and Mu Zi''s face will be blank. "What are you planning?" Mu Zi asked her. Mu Yun bit her lip and replied: "I''m going to the countryside. I heard that there is a midwife there... and she has an abortion prescription." Mu Zi frowned, "Are you crazy? If you don''t handle this kind of thing properly, you will get sick if you don''t lose your life!" "Otherwise, what do you want me to do?!" Mu Yun grabbed her hair and broke down emotionally, "Do you think I don''t want to go to a regular hospital? But what should I do if I meet an acquaintance? What if someone finds out? Even if I go to a hospital outside, I need an ID card. Once someone finds out, Im done! Completely done! Seeing her like this, Mu Zi couldn''t help feeling dumb. She does not look down on the prescriptions of Chinese medicine, but the prescriptions are usually adjusted according to the month of the fetus, the body of the pregnant woman, etc., and some so-called midwives do not understand Chinese medicine, no matter what customers come, they will give the same. The most prone to accident! Mu Yun is just 20 years old, and the child in her belly must not be kept. Moreover, the child who was pregnant by Mrs. Xue''s mi medicine may have some defects in the fetus itself. Mu Zi thought for a moment and asked Mu Yun, "How many months have it been?" "Three months." Mu Yun replied with her eyes closed. "Since Xue Kai wants to design you, even if you don''t kidnap him, I''m afraid that he will have other moths. This child must be dealt with before things go through." Mu Zi thought for a while, picked up the phone and made a call. "...Hey, I want to ask, do you know where to perform abortion surgery?... Yes, the one with better privacy, don''t want people to know their identity." Mu Yun stared blankly at Mu Zi calling, with a slightly surprised expression. After Mu Zi finished the phone call, he tore off a piece of note paper from the table, wrote down a person''s name and mobile number in a hurry, and handed it to Mu Yun. "Tomorrow you go to Jingling City, contact this person, she will take you to the place where you have the operation, rest for a few hours after the end, and catch the evening flight back. Don''t worry, no one will know you when you get there." Zi said. Mu Yun took the note and muttered the name of the person on the paper: "Qin Lu..." She knew about Mu Zi''s litigation in Jingling. The news used a pseudonym. The plaintiff was called Qin, who was a lady in a nightclub. Mu Zi said: "Don''t underestimate this kind of people, they often need to contact gynecologists, there are ways you can''t think of." Mu Yun opened her lips and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything after all. She pinched the note paper and walked away. Mu Zi guessed, she might just want to say thank you. But... it might be Mu Zi''s sentimental thoughts. Murong Cheng did not come back in the evening. In the long night, Mu Zi called Murong Cheng and asked him about the situation there. Huo Zheng''s awake time is getting longer and longer, but the time is not so stable, sometimes during the day, sometimes at night, and today he was in a coma for the entire day, so Murong Cheng stayed and wanted to see if he would wake up at night. Overall, Huo Zheng is gradually recovering. Mu Zi also told Murong Cheng what had happened to him. Knowing that Mu Yun was getting pregnant, Murong Cheng said harshly, "Stupid, like her dad likes to be smart." After a pause, he changed his words: "However, she is a little bit stronger than Mu Rongxuan, at least a bit bloody." Mu Zi was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that Murong Cheng''s habit of hurting people would actually make a positive evaluation of Mu Yun. Is it possible to find sympathy in violation of law and discipline? Chapter 740： Hate Mu Zi said: "Actually, if this happened, Xue Kai should be prosecuted for rape. Mrs. Xue''s behavior is no different from that of rapture." She was a little sorry, because she wanted to sue, Mu Yun had to stand up and testify against the other party. When a woman encounters this kind of thing, she always considers her fame, and finally has to swallow her anger and admit herself to be unlucky. Murong Cheng listened and said with interest: "Do you want to sue Xue Kai? He must have had a girlfriend before. Maybe it was because of this breakup. I will send someone to check it for you?" Mu Zi couldn''t laugh or cry: "Do you think I''m addicted to the lawsuit? Stop it." It is a good thing to want justice, but the problem is, those ladies who suffer losses do not need justice! They value fame more! If Mu Zizhen did this, not only would he not be grateful, but would be hated by a large number of women, there was really no need to thank him. After talking about the topic, Mu Zi said with emotion: "I really didn''t expect that in this era, there will still be people who are more real." Murong Cheng said: "It may not be where you see red, and it may not be where you don''t see red. In fact, many women don''t see red for the first time. The distribution of blood vessels in the vaginal membrane and the depth of laceration will affect this. " "Yo... Lord Rong, you have a lot of research on this." Mu Zi hung his voice, deliberately mocking him with a weird yin and yang. Murong Cheng said without embarrassment: "Yes, I have done enough homework for this, just waiting for that day to come." "..." Mu Zi was choked to speak, rolled his eyes and hung up the phone. This guy can always talk to death. ... Mu Yun went out the next day, with only a small bag, which did not arouse anyone''s suspicion. Mu Zi didn''t lie to her, the special service staff did have many channels. They signed a non-disclosure agreement with a private hospital. Whether it was privacy or safety, the doctor only treated Mu Yun as a young lady named Zhu Li, and did everything step by step. They taught her how to recover and shape quickly as usual, and even asked her what she needed. There is no need to add a minor surgery to repair the private parts. The more ordinary the other party showed, the more relaxed Mu Yun felt. After the end, she rested in the hospital for two or three hours, and then returned to Qingjiang by plane that night. It was only nine o''clock when she arrived home. She also bought two sets of clothes on the road so that anyone who saw her would only think she was going shopping today. The physical discomfort still exists, but the psychological pressure is reduced a lot, as if as the piece of flesh disappears, the anger disappears, leaving only the deep resentment, and the stagnation that corrodes the soul... Hate it. She thought Xue Kai was the most suitable candidate. His appearance is not good, so don''t worry about him getting in trouble outside; he talks humorously and will not be boring to live together in the future; he is an only child at home, and Wanguan has no brothers and sisters to share his wealth. But the appearance has nothing to do with the fancy, humor does not mean a commitment, the only child... is firmly controlled by the old women in the family and cannot be free. Mu Yun was arrogant and smart, but she had a big somersault in Xue''s house. Mrs. Xue who had greeted her with a smile suddenly turned her face, in front of her, praised how clean and clean the daughter of other people''s family was, and mocked her with insinuation. ! And Xue Kai, greedy for her beauty and reluctant to score, but in front of his mother is so behaved that he dare not let it go! Mu Yun didn''t want to go to extremes either. She found out that she was pregnant. She thought about asking Mu Rongxuan to help her be fair, but Mu Rongxuan didn''t give her a chance to speak, and left her face away! She didn''t expect that the person who helped her in the end was not her own father, but Mu Zi, who she had never looked down upon before! Chapter 741： Not hard to guess The days of preparing for the banquet were calm. Mu Zi went to school as usual, but never met Mu Zening again, but often met Mu Ling who came back from get off work on time from the company. Mu Ling always holds a folder or a laptop in his hand, and looks like a conscientious white-collar worker. It seems that Mu Zening really intends to hand over the company to Mu Ling. At least, he arranges for Mu Ling to enter the family company instead of fighting. The position of soy sauce, but the real thing. When school was over in the evening, the driver had just parked the car, and Mu Zi saw Mu Ling coming back in the car. When they met face to face, Mu Ling couldn''t avoid it, pretending to be calm and yelled in a low voice: "Little aunt." Mu Ling seemed very afraid of Mu Zi, which made Mu Zi very puzzled. "Recently busy?" Mu Zi took the initiative to talk to Mu Ling. "Um...not too busy, but I just got in touch with these things, and I''m a little bit unable to start." Mu Ling smiled, with a very humble attitude, "Most of the work has to be taken home and let Sanshu teach me." Mu Zi couldn''t help asking: "He is at home every day?" Mu Ling nodded and said of course: "Yes, Sanshu is at home every day. When there is something in the company, he also holds online meetings at home." "Oh, so..." Mu Zi thoughtfully. The two parted, and Mu Zi returned to the Xiaoyang Mansion alone, suspicious in his heart. Mu Zening is too quiet... Quiet, as if there was no such person. Thinking of this, Mu Zi turned his head and looked out the window subconsciously-the curtains of Mu Zening''s room were half-hidden and dark, without a trace of light. She laughed at herself, thinking that she really likes to worry about herself. Mu Zening did not move. Isn''t it what she expected? ... A few days later, it was Saturday, which was also the day when Mu''s family held a banquet. The guests in the lobby are like clouds, and the music is light and cheerful. Mu Rongxuan deliberately wore new clothes, decent and energetic, and greeted the guests with a bright face, as if the person who was admitted to the training institute was not Mu Zi but him. Mu Ling also dressed exquisitely and beautifully. This is her first official appearance after recovering from illness. If she performs well, it will be good for her reputation in the future. Mu Yun did not appear. A miscarriage is very harmful to a woman. It is necessary to socialize at the banquet, to greet, drink, and to dance in high heels. Everything is very tired. Mu Yun simply complains of illness and stays in the room to rest. Of course, she was severely scolded by Mu Rongxuan for this. Mu Zi was wearing a lavender lace gauze dress, standing beside Bai Wei in a fresh and graceful manner, greeting familiar guests. Since most of the people here today are her classmates and friends, Mu Zi''s smile is a bit more sincere, but with a little regret in his heart, Murong Cheng is still with him in the hospital today. However, even if there is no matter with Huo Zheng, Murong Cheng is afraid that he would avoid such banquets, because it is impossible to guarantee that he will meet people who know Huo Rong. As I was thinking, I heard Mu Ling''s crisp voice: "Uncle San, you are here." Mu Zi looked sideways and saw Mu Zening slowly come down the stairs. He was still dressed in black: a dark gray shirt on the inside, a black dress and black shoes on the outside. When I raised my hand to take the wine, a section of my wrist was revealed. The original Swiss watch is no longer there. Instead, it is replaced by a worn-out bracelet with a few round and simple sandalwood beads tied to the rope, which is also black. Mu Zenings eyes were deep and gloomy, and there was an indescribable somber temperament on his body. When he passed by Mu Zi, he smiled in a low voice, Why didnt Murong Cheng come? Is it because he plays the two roles alone? too tired?" Mu Zi''s heart fluttered, and her eyes immediately became cold for a few degrees. "It''s not hard to guess." Mu Zening smiled and bowed his head to whisper to her, "The only person who knows that Qiao Jingjia has called is Murong Cheng except me and you. Qiao Jingjia told me before her death that she was instructed by the Huo family. , I found some news photos of the Huos Patriarch... Heh, although the two people are slightly different, they can still be seen if they are carefully distinguished." Chapter 742： Try No one had doubted before, because no one thought about that, especially the people around him. Even if I saw similar-looking people on the news, the Internet, or in magazines, I would only think it was a coincidence. No one would have thought that my family and friends would play another role in another place. Mu Zening points out Murong Cheng''s dual identities and at the same time deepens Mu Zi''s suspicion of Murong Cheng. ...If it is Huo Rong, if it is, the Huo Family Patriarch, who has a huge influence, wants to disguise Qiao Jingjia''s death as an accident. Mu Zi looked at him vigilantly, and asked in a low voice, "What do you want to do?" "Don''t do anything." Mu Zening took a sip of wine without hesitation. "Exposing his identity is not good for me. You can rest assured that I have no interest in breaking his identity. I am only interested in torturing him. , Let him taste what it is like to lose everything." They are very close, and others only think they are whispering. Mu Zi''s face was pale, but she put on makeup today, and the light blush on her cheeks made her look great, nothing unusual. Mu Zening walked past Mu Zi, as if there was nothing to do, as if what he had just said was just a casual mention, without any emotion. Mu Zi looked at the back of him leaving, a chill rushed up from the soles of his feet and filled the limbs, freezing her blood... She told herself over and over again: Be calm. However, the creepy feeling in my heart lingered. ... Among the guests, there are many people who know Mu Zening. Mu Zening used to feel confident and clear, reserved and polite. When he laughed, his eyes were clean. But now it gives people a deep and quiet sense of mystery, as if unfathomable. Someone saw him wearing a bead on his wrist and joked: "I heard that you went on a backpacking trip alone? How do you feel that your personality has changed a lot when you come back? Isn''t it because of the advice of a monk?" "Is this from Xiaoye Pterocarpus?" Someone who knows the trade squinted his eyes, "It doesn''t look like it..." Mu Zening smiled, and changed his hand to hold the wine glass. The hand wearing the beads naturally drooped, and the cuffs covered it. "I can''t talk about it, but I did meet an expert who taught some secrets." He said lightly. Rich people have a lot of entertainment projects, but they cant escape eating, drinking and having fun. At first hearing such strange things, they all attracted attention. "What secret technique?" someone asked curiously. Mu Zening took a sip of wine, looked at the man, smiled and said, "Open ghost eyes." Everyone looked at each other, and at the same time was full of curiosity. "What is the opening of ghost eyes?" Mu Zening said: "Opening the eyes of the sky can know the future, and opening the eyes of the ghosts can know the past. The secret technique I learn is to open the eyes of the ghosts and see people passing." "Impossible." The guest who believes in science couldn''t help but said, "This is too mysterious, shouldn''t you meet a liar?" Mu Zening was not angry, and said with a smile: "Yes, I also think it''s mysterious, why don''t we try?" The atmosphere became warmer, more guests were attracted, and many people jokingly said: "Try it, try it!" "But how do you try?" "Hahaha, do you need to open the forum?" Everyone was chattering. Mu Zening was always with that faint smile, "It''s not difficult, you can ask questions at will, see if I know." A rich young master eagerly asked Mu Zening: "I dated a female celebrity last week. Do you know who it is?" "I don''t know." Mu Zening said with a smile. Everyone laughed and called on him. At this time, Mu Zening said calmly: "Short black hair, wearing a long red coat, a black skirt inside, and a small mole on the corner of his eye..." Chapter 743： Too evil Mu Zening''s description was too detailed, and everyone looked at the rich young master who had just asked questions. The other party was stunned, and did not speak for a long time. Until someone pushed him, urged: "How? Is that right?" The rich young man looked straight at Mu Zening, and blurted out: "Did you also go to the Host restaurant last week? Did you see her?!" Otherwise, he really couldn''t understand why Mu Zening knew so clearly! Among the crowd, Mu Ling smiled and interjected: "My third uncle has been at home last week and never went out." "No, isn''t it... It''s impossible." The rich and young man was surprised incoherently, "How did you know? Who happened to see it and told you?" His friend smiled and slapped him on the shoulder, "I think you are playing a double acting with Mu Zening! Okay, do you think you have acting skills after meeting a few times with a female star?" "No...no, I really don''t!" The rich young master was wronged. A female guest whispered: "Don''t play pranks, the people who are doing it are frustrated." Todays banquet, Gu Yan also came. Gu Er Shao is famous for his love of fun, and he will never miss this kind of thing. He immediately raised his voice and asked, Guess me! I brought it to Miss Mu Zi. Gift, do you know what it is?" Someone nearby reminded Gu Yan: "I have said that the ghost eye can only look at the past, not the future. This gift has not been opened yet, who knows what it is?" Gu Yan argued: "But I prepared the gift last week." As he said, he looked at Mu Zening jokingly, with a bit of provocation: "Need a hint? This gift is prepared for Miss Mu with my friends!-Very, often, expensive, expensive!" There are too many expensive things in the world, and Gu Yan does not believe that Mu Zening can guess right this time. When Gu Yan gave the gift, many people nearby saw it, and someone in the crowd immediately said: "The gift box looks quite big, measuring thirty or forty centimeters long." Such a large gift box will certainly not be anything like necklace jewelry. Mu Zening still maintained a peaceful smile on his face, but his temperament was cold and his smile made people shudder. "I''m not sure, what I saw is a bit vague..." Mu Zening''s dark and deep eyes stared straight at Gu Yan, as if asking questions and muttering to himself, "You seem to be by the river?" The person next to him was unknown, but Gu Yan''s expression froze. Mu Zening said: "Well... it''s really expensive and big...like a large yacht." Inhalation sounded from the guests. There is no private luxury yacht less than ten million. "What''s the matter with the gift box?" someone asked strangely. Mu Zening took a sip of wine casually, and said with a smile: "I don''t know everything. Only Gu Er Shao knows what''s in the gift box." Everyone looked at Gu Yan. "It''s a full-scale model of a yacht." Gu Yan looked frustrated, still not believing in Mu Zening, and said, "Who must have said that!" He glanced viciously at the group of buddies next to him, feeling that there was a traitor inside! The atmosphere of the originally lively and joyous banquet became a bit unusual. Gu Yan and Mu Zening do not have much friendship, and it is impossible for them to sing duo with each other. So, what happened to Mu Zening? Is it true that opening ghost eyes is true? This is too evil... Suddenly, a middle-aged man smiled heartily and said, "I will try it!" This is Mu Rongxuan''s boss. He is not in the same circle with the young man in his twenties. It is impossible to deceive, and he is more trustworthy. In order to show that he did not deliberately make things difficult, the middle-aged man asked last week. "I played a dice at the casino last Saturday and won a small amount of money. Can Mu Sanshao see that I bet at that time, is it big or small?" Chapter 744： Nothing is almighty Mu Zening''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and the corners of his lips were slightly curled up. "You didn''t go to the casino last Saturday." Mu Zening said, "I saw you with a lady, her hair is very long, wearing a light blue sweater dress, holding a little boy, uh... that little boy The boy looks a bit similar to you, is it Master Ling?" The facial expressions of the middle-aged man were as frozen as the two men just now, he couldn''t believe it. His wife immediately became angry: "Where did you go last Saturday?! What woman? What happened to that little boy?!" Panic flashed across the middle-aged man''s eyes, and he explained to his wife with a sullen face, "What are you talking about! Mu Sanshao is just joking with me...Is that right? Mu Sanshao?" For fear of losing face, the man stared at Mu Zening urgently. He is Mu Rongxuan''s boss, and Mu Rongxuan is naturally unwilling to offend people on such occasions today, to be a peacemaker, haha: "My third brother is more humorous, hahaha, don''t mind, don''t mind..." Mu Zening drank the wine unhurriedly, and said with a smile: "Yes, I''m just kidding, this lady, don''t mind you." Just kidding? No one believes it, because the middle-aged man clearly showed a cold sweat on his forehead. Although he concealed it afterwards, the change in his expression at the first time could not be concealed. His wife was annoyed, but she was also half-trusted, so she couldn''t question too much at the party. The crowd is whispering, no one dares to try this so-called ghost eye easily... Mu Zi stood not far away, looking over there quietly. There was no expression on her face, but her heart kept sinking. Yu Yang approached her and asked, "Is this a quack trick?" Mu Zi took a sip of his drink and said lightly, "Maybe." Yu Yang gave her a special look: "You don''t seem to be interested?" Mu Zi replied: "I know the past very well, so there is no need to ask others again." "I''m quite interested." Yu Yang looked at Mu Zening in the distance, "If there are really ghost eyes in the world, it would be much more convenient to interrogate prisoners in the future." Mu Zi laughed, Yu Yang always focused on work. Zhuang Jia was in high spirits and pulled Jiang Zhinuan to run over, wanting to experience such wonders, but temporarily didn''t think about asking any questions, so he asked casually: "Can you tell what movies I watched last week? What was the dinner I had that day? How many points did I score on the math test?" Mu Zening smiled and said, "Sorry, I can''t see these." Zhuang Jia was disappointed: "It turns out that it''s not omnipotent..." She thought that ghost eyes were omniscient. Mu Zening sighed slightly with a smile, and said, "Nothing is omnipotent in this world." Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhi walked away angrily. ... In the banquet hall, Mu Zening was faintly squeezed away by the guests. It was not the obvious squeeze, but no one talked to him anymore. Wherever he went, people subconsciously avoided him. This exclusion does not come from disgust. It comes from fear, or fear. Everyone has a secret, no matter whether Mu Zening really opened his ghostly eyes or played a mystery, no one would want to use his secret to make a bet. Mu Zening didn''t care about this mess, he drank the wine alone, calmly in the banquet hall, At this time, there was a noise outside. It was like a woman''s shrill yells, which were so penetrating that the music in the banquet hall could not be covered. Everyone looked out. The housekeeper was about to go out to inquire when a group of women rushed in. Several security guards at Mu''s Outer Yard tried to stop them, but they were concerned that the other party was a woman, and their actions were not very tough. "Where is Mu Yun?! Tell Mu Yun to come out!" shouted a woman dressed as a lady who was surrounded by her. Chapter 745： elopement A woman in her fifties wears very outdated styles, an embarrassing state between retro and old fashioned, but exquisite luxury can still be seen from the fabric. Some of the guests recognized each other and said in surprise: "Mrs. Xue? Why are you here?" Mrs. Xue saw the scene in the banquet hall sharply and was also taken aback. Didnt it mean that the Mus family is getting worse? Why does it look so grand? Then I thought about it, even if a banquet of this level is ten times more luxurious, the Xue family can''t afford it. Maybe the Mu family is swollen face and fattening! She angrily said: "My son is gone! Of course I have to come to Mu Yun to ask!" Everyone was stunned. Mu Rongxuan in the crowd came over with a black face, and said solemnly: "Mrs. Xue, your son is gone, you should go to the police, what are you doing with my daughter?" Mrs. Xue angrily said: "Because your daughter abducted my son! Originally, the two broke up, so they shouldn''t meet! But my son was softhearted and went out to meet your daughter the day before yesterday, but never came back!" A shorter woman next to Mrs. Xue said: "Your daughter calls and harass my Kaikai every day. My Kaikai didn''t want to talk to her. She cried, begged, and said she was pregnant. Whose wild species is pregnant! I want to rely on my family Kaikai! It''s fine now, the two ran together!" The women surrounding Mrs. Xue condemned, We only have Kaikai as a single seedling in the Xue family. If there are three shortcomings, can you afford this responsibility?! It looks like it should all be Xue Kai''s aunts and aunts. The guests in the banquet hall looked at each other. "Speaking of which, I don''t seem to see Miss Mu Yun today, this... is this an elopement?" I don''t know who said such a sentence. "Nonsense!" Mu Rongxuan flushed with anger, "My daughter can''t run away with someone!" He turned his head and shouted at Mu Ling: "Tell your sister to come down for me!" Mu Ling shuddered in fright, and hurried upstairs at a loss. Mrs. Xue pulled a chair with a strong gesture and sat down, looking like she was waiting for Xingshi to question her. The music stopped, and the guests watched this side. The atmosphere of the banquet was gone, completely destroyed by the heroines of the Xue family. Someone couldnt help but said, Mrs. Xue, if you want to find Miss Mu Yun, you can ask someone to pass on a message first. Isnt it rude to come to the house so rashly? Besides, today is Miss Mu Zis banquet. It is really unfair to Miss Mu Zi." Mrs. Xue was annoyed and said to herself: My son is gone! I still care so much? ! I was about to say a few words to that person, but turned his head to find that the other party turned out to be the governor''s secretary! Not only was the secretary of the governor present, but also Fu Chujun, who was always so arrogant not to put anyone in his eyes, was standing next to Secretary Wei at the moment, looking at Mrs. Xue with strong dissatisfaction in his eyes. Mrs. Xue''s heart shook, Yu Guang glanced at the other guests and found many familiar faces! These people are all famous celebrities, and it is difficult to invite them to an ordinary banquet. Why would they come to such a small celebration banquet? ! Isnt it just being admitted to a good school? As for inviting these people? The Xue family is rich, and the banquet can be extremely luxurious, but it is very, very difficult to invite such guests... Mrs. Xue felt incredible. She was shocked and jealous. She thought to herself: Even the second young master of the Gu family is also... If Mu Yun didn''t break up with Xue Kai, these contacts might be able to develop into Xue family contacts. When Mrs. Xue thought of this, her heart ached! I just feel like I have missed a lot of fortune! At this moment, two beautiful young girls walked side by side over the stairs, it was sisters Mu Yun and Mu Ling. Chapter 746： Use your mind well Mu Yun probably knew what happened from Mu Ling''s mouth. She hurried downstairs with a pale face. As soon as she saw Mrs. Xue, she hurriedly explained: "Mrs. Xue, are you misunderstanding? I did break up with Xue Kai, but since we broke up, I never found him. I had a typhoid cold for a few days, and I was afraid of infecting guests, so I didnt go downstairs today..." Mu Ling also helped: "Yeah, how could my sister elope with someone? It was Xue Kai who called her a few times, but was rejected by my sister." "Impossible!" Mrs. Xue stared at Mu Yun with bad eyes, and said with certainty, "My son will not lie to me! He told me personally, that you call him and ask him out!" Mu Yun showed her her mobile phone to Mrs. Xue, "Mrs. Xue, I really haven''t called Xue Kai recently!" However, Mrs. Xue didn''t look at it at all, "The call log can be deleted! Miss Mu Yun, you should just tell me, where did you coax my Kaikai?!" Mu Rongxuan''s gaze fell between the two of them, with forbearance of anger, his hands clenched into fists, he was puzzled and couldn''t tell who was telling the truth. If Mu Yun lied, and her daughter encouraged the young master of another family to elope, Mu Rongxuan would have to give her a severe lesson! If Mrs. Xue lied, Mu Rongxuan must come up with the most decent solution as soon as possible. ... But why did Mrs. Xue lie? What are the motives and reasons? There is no need for Mrs. Xue to embarrass a twenty-year-old girl. The balance in Mu Rongxuan''s heart was involuntarily biased towards Mrs. Xue. He felt that this matter was probably because Mu Yun was playing a trick. He knew his daughter was so careful. If you use your mind well, you will be clever; if you don''t use it well, you will become despicable. Mu Rongxuan was full of anger, and he almost found Mu Yun guilty! How could Mu Yun fail to see the anger and resentment in her father''s eyes? She felt extremely sad, and there was no wave in her heart, as if such a result had been expected. She knows what her father is like! Just as Mu Yun tried to explain again, the phone rang-- Not Mu Yun''s cell phone, but Mrs. Xue''s cell phone. She frowned and answered the phone, because the banquet hall was very quiet at this time, so the shout from the other side of the phone came out very clearly: "Mom! Come and save me! Save me! I was kidnapped. Up!" Xue Kai''s voice stopped abruptly, followed by the kidnapper''s voice: "10 million are ready in three days! Don''t call the police, otherwise you will wait for your son''s body to be collected!" The call was forcibly hung up by the other party. Mrs. Xue''s face was already pale! She stayed still and froze! The guests who were closer were shocked and staring at each other, while the guests who were farther away did not hear clearly, all in a cloud of mist. "what happened?" "...It looks like a call from a kidnapper?" "Is it a prank?" "It sounds like it''s true..." Xue Kai''s aunt collapsed suddenly and screamed: "My Kaikai!" The women of the Xue family were all in a mess! "Did you make a ghost?!" Mrs. Xue regained his senses and looked at Mu Yun bitterly, "You hate the last thing, so look for revenge! You are so vicious!!!" Mu Yun was flustered on her face, but calmed down in her heart, only to feel that it was exactly what Mu Zi had expected. Xue Kai is in urgent need of money, even if Mu Yun doesn''t catch up, even if the kidnappers lose contact, Xue Kai will not give up the plan easily! Mu Yunxuan said weepingly: "Mrs. Xue! I know you introduced Miss Li Jia and Xue Kai, and then I quit! I have broken up with Xue Kai. What do you want from me? Why? Even the charge of kidnapping will be planted on me?!" Chapter 747： Aggressive Mu Yun''s appearance is good, although she is not the kind of amazing beauty, but she is good at dressing up, so she always gives people a sense of exquisite beauty. Recently, because of raising her body at home, her slightly pale face is a little bit sick and pitiful. She wore a long fringed snowflake shawl on her body. The fringe swayed, making her figure more graceful. On one side are the aggressive wealthy ladies, on the other side are the delicate and pitiful sick beauties. Most of the onlookers are leaning towards Mu Yun. It was also because of Mrs. Xue''s aggressive appearance when she broke in. Mu Yun said: "You really misunderstood me! In this situation, you should call the police as soon as possible!" "Can''t call the police!" said one of the Xue women nervously, "the kidnappers will tear up the ticket!" Mrs. Xue still stared at Mu Yun fiercely, "It must be you, you must do it, otherwise, how could it happen? You have made appointments with my son several times, but my son hasn''t attended the appointment. Only this time, he went and got caught. Kidnapped!" "I really didn''t ask Xue Kai!" Mu Yun looked anxious, "Besides, why should I kidnap him?" "Because you are pregnant! I want to rely on my son!" Mrs. Xue''s eyes fell on Mu Yun''s abdomen, her eyes darkened, "Even if you deliberately cover up with a shawl, don''t try to hide the scandal! You poisonous woman! " She rushed to Mu Yun and tore off her shawl! The fringe was swayed to a large arc, and inside the shawl was a champagne-colored dress with a flat abdomen and a full grip on the waist. It was a girl''s slender and delicate, with no signs of pregnancy. Mrs. Xue''s eyes widened unexpectedly! Mu Yun was clearly pregnant for three and a half months. She was already thin, and she was more likely to show her pregnancy. Why didn''t her belly rise at all? ! Could it be that the claim that Xue Kai was responsible for being pregnant was all a lie? This sinister woman! Mrs. Xue was too angry. Mu Yun was torn off her shawl in public, and Chu Chu wept pitifully: "Mrs. Xue, why are you humiliating me like this..." Everyone condemned Mrs. Xue. "Now we should think about how to rescue Master Xue, instead of making things difficult for other people''s daughters here." "Isn''t it? If you want me to say, it''s better to call the police!..." Mu Rongxuan felt that the moment was just right. He stretched out his hand to adjust his neckline, took up the posture of the master, and commanded majesticly: "Mrs. Xue, I will not care about you as a woman, but you are ruining my daughter''s reputation so unscrupulously, please now Leave immediately, you are not welcome here." Mrs. Xue refused to leave. She believed that Mu Yun was sinister and vicious, and that her son''s kidnapping was inseparable from Mu Yun! At this time, Mu Zi, who had remained silent, said, "Has Master Xue been kidnapped? It''s really strange. I heard someone say that I saw him in Walker Entertainment City this morning." "Why are your hearts so poisonous?!" Mrs. Xue was furious, just as Mu Zi and Mu Yun were the same raccoon dog, "My son was kidnapped, you are still talking jokes here!" "Don''t worry, if Master Xue is in Walker Entertainment City, just make a phone call and ask if you can tell?" Mu Zi said blankly, took out his mobile phone and made a call. Mrs. Xue stared at her coldly. "Is there a guest named Xue Kai today?...Well, it should be considered a frequent visitor." Mu Zi said on the phone, nodding from time to time, "Okay, thank you." Mu Zi lifted his eyes, looked at Mrs. Xue, and said, Xue Kai is in the hotel of Walker Casino, room number 2032, registered with his bodyguards name, Mrs. Xue, you should go there to find your son. Mrs. Xue laughed angrily: "I don''t know which cat, cat, dog or dog to call, I have to believe you? Miss Mu, are you acting a stand-up comedy?!" Mu Zi looked at her quietly, and waited for Mrs. Xue to finish talking, then continued: "I called the manager of the entertainment city and he also told me an interesting news that Master Xue owed a lot of money at the casino recently. There are... so many kidnappings for ransom." Chapter 748： Suicide by jumping off the building Mu Zi''s words shocked everyone. Every sentence of her implied that the kidnapping was directed and acted by Xue Kai! Mrs. Xue was so angry that she wanted to smoke! Her son was kidnapped and his life is uncertain, but the little girl in front of her is so vicious! Keep splashing dirty water! At this moment, Mu Yun seemed to think of it, and yelled softly: "Ah!... Xue Kai told me before that he misappropriated money from his family and wanted to win, but he still lost completely. Very distressed, afraid of my mother being angry, I dont know what to do..." Corroborated what Mu Zi said. "You guys!...you slander..." Mrs. Xue pointed at Mu Zi and Mu Yun, her lips trembled. "Mrs. Xue." Mu Zening walked over from the crowd and stood beside Mu Rongxuan, his eyes calm, "I advise you to go to the Walker Entertainment City as soon as possible. I am afraid it will be too late. " "What do you mean?" Mrs. Xue said angrily, "You threaten me?!" Mu Zening raised her mouth, with a subtle sarcasm on her face, and glanced at the Xue family women behind her, "Do you need me to make it clearer? If you don''t want the Xue family to cut off offspring, I hurried to Walker Entertainment City. Maybe we can catch up." Mu Zi frowned and looked at Mu Zening, wondering why he said that. Xue Kai clearly hid in the hotel, and Mu Zening said this was alarmist and frightened Mrs. Xue? Or is it to target Murong Cheng? After all, Murong Cheng is the master behind the entertainment city... But this point really doesn''t seem to matter. Xue Kais sister-in-law took Mrs. Raxues arm and said nervously: Sister-in-law, Kai Kai owes money from the casino, will the casino people be against Kai Kai? I heard that those who chase gambling debts, Cut ears and fingers..." Their faces were all pale. Mrs. Xue didn''t dare to make trouble anymore, looked at Mu Yun Muzi resentfully, turned around and hurried out, carrying a large number of young and old women... Everyone was relieved. Mu Rongxuan gave a wink to the butler, and the butler understood, and immediately let the band continue to play. The music soothed the stagnant atmosphere, and everyone returned to their senses. Even so, the topic inevitably revolved around the Xue family. "Why isn''t the Xue family a man?" "My parents have passed away a long time ago. Mr. Xue is the eldest son. He made an appointment with his younger brother to go mountain climbing. An accident happened and neither of them came back..." "It''s not easy for Mrs. Xue, no wonder my son is so nervous." "What''s the use of being nervous? Didn''t you listen to what I just said? I owe a gambling debt..." "After all, what''s the point of growing up in women?" This was a bit of a suspicion of sexism, and caused Fu Chujun''s displeasure. The speaker knew that Jun Fu was very sensitive to such topics. He quickly turned around and asked Mu Zening: "San Young, what did you mean when you said it was too late? Did you see something with ghost eyes?" When the words fell, everyone looked at Mu Zening with interest. Letting the ghost see oneself will feel uncomfortable, but if the ghost sees other people, everyone is the same. It is not too big to watch the excitement. Mu Zening still had a warm smile on his face, and said, "I saw something, but it''s not a big deal. You will also know soon." He put down the wine glass and leaned back politely, "You guys, take it easy, I''m a little tired, and I''m out of company." Mu Zening turned upstairs, and the black figure disappeared at the corner of the stairs. Zhuang Jia approached Mu Zi, "Zi Zi, your third brother is so mysterious!" In fact, she wanted to say that Mu Zening felt gloomy and scary, but Zhuang Jia was more tactful when he was worried about being Mu Zi''s brother. Jiang Zhinuan said: "Perhaps people who have learned certain spells and secret arts are full of mystery like this." "Well, what I said." Zhuang Jia nodded. To the end of the banquet, news came suddenly: Xue Kai committed suicide by jumping off a building in Walker Entertainment City. Chapter 749： Think carefully Its no longer clear who started talking about it. I only know that customers keep holding their phones to remind people around them to watch the news. Xue Kai, the only son of the Xue family, stood on the windowsill of the room on the 20th floor of the Walker Hotel, and the downstairs was full of people. The video was shot by a person downstairs with a mobile phone. Xue Kai is just a small black shadow in the frame, with noisy and chaotic voices, and sometimes someone screams. "He''s going to jump! He''s going to jump!" the onlookers shouted, wondering whether it was because of fear or excitement. The police arrived in a hurry, but still a step too late, Xue Kai''s body fell straight down like a rag pocket! From the height of twenty stories, fell on the marble tiles on the first floor without any suspense! People huffed over! The screen of the mobile phone was full of human heads. When the photographer finally squeezed in, the police cordoned off the scene, and onlookers were not allowed to approach. The camera stopped on the corpse on the ground, but because of the crowds around him, the camera was constantly shaking, and he couldn''t see clearly. Only a man could be seen lying on the ground with twisted limbs. Fortunately, there was not much blood at the scene, and the picture was not as frightening as expected. Fortunately, the guests who saw this news also felt their scalp numb and felt unwell. Because just an hour or two ago, Mu Zening had warned Mrs. Xue: If it''s too late, I''m afraid it will be too late. What does he mean by this? Are you suggesting that Xue Kai will die soon? Thinking carefully, everyone''s expression became stiff. Even if Mu Zening once again stated that he was joking, he could not eliminate the fear in people''s hearts... What is the so-called ghost eye? Mu Zi''s banquet seemed to have ended normally, but in fact it was a twists and turns, losing the meaning of the banquet itself. When the guests left the table, Gu Yan said to Mu Zi in frustration: "It was a big surprise, but it was said in advance, Miss Mu, do you think it''s meaningless now?" Gu Yan was referring to the luxury yacht he sent. He paid six million by himself, and then each buddy put together one or two million before he bought the yacht. They also specially customized the bow of the statue of the goddess of justice, and the balance and sword in the hands of the goddess are gilded. If it were not for the fact that the hardness of gold was too soft, it would not be conducive to the washing of wind and waves on the river and sea, Gu Yan even wanted to make pure gold. When Gu Yans birthday party was shot, Mu Zi saved their lives and bought gifts from his pocket, which seemed reasonable to them. It''s so expensive and thoughtful. After receiving the gift, Mu Zi should have been very pleasantly surprised, but when Mu Zening broke the mystery, Gu Er Shao felt a sense of frustration in writing suspense novels and being spoiled by readers. "Second Young Master, I like it very much!" Mu Zi said, "Today we disappointed everyone. We will have another party on the yacht next day." Gu Yan''s smile opened, and he immediately became energetic. "If you have a party, you must find me, and I will make sure to make it lively for you," he said. Mu Zi smiled and said yes. After sending off all the guests, Mu Zi sat alone in the banquet hall, watching the servants coming in and out, cleaning up. She thought about it, and went upstairs to Mu Yun''s room. Mu Yun knew nothing about what happened downstairs, she was holding a bowl of bird''s nest soup, drinking in a good mood. Recently, in order not to affect her figure, the doctor told her to wear a waistband for at least one to two months. This kind of waistband is very tight and can make her waist look slimmer than usual. Thinking of Mrs. Xue''s shocked and stunned expression just now, Mu Yun wanted to laugh. Of course, making Mrs. Xue a little ugly could not reduce Mu Yun''s resentment towards the Xue family. She needs to lie dormant, and one day she must retaliate fiercely to relieve her hatred! At this moment, Mu Zi knocked on the door and walked in. Mu Yun put down the bird''s nest and asked, "Is the downstairs over?" Mu Zi didn''t answer and asked, "Have you mentioned Xue Kai''s matter to others?" Chapter 750： Deserve it Mu Yun was stunned, not understanding why Mu Zi asked. But she was grateful to Mu Zi, so she had a good attitude, and said seriously: "What are the specific things? Is it our relationship or our breaking up?" "Ms. Xue will set you off, or... Xue Kai will step on two boats, including your pregnancy. Who else have you mentioned to me besides me?" Mu Zi asked. Mu Yun''s eyes were bewildered, and she replied, "No, saying this kind of thing will only damage my reputation. I didn''t tell anyone, not even Mu Ling!" After she finished speaking, she thought about it again and hesitated: "But... about the breakup, I mentioned a few words to Sanshu..." Mu Zi stared at Mu Yun''s eyes and asked, "How did you tell him?" Mu Yun hurriedly waved her hand and explained: "Auntie, I know how to measure it. At that time, I was just asking for help. When I saw my third uncle came back, I wanted him to help me be fair, but I just told him that Mrs. Xue knew me and Xue. Kay was dating and still making trouble. As for pregnancy and kidnapping, I didn''t mention a word!" Mu Zening is young. Compared with Mu Rongxuan, who is in his fifties, there is not such a big generation gap between him and the Mu sisters. They are usually willing to take care of these two nieces. Therefore, Mu Yun and Mu Ling are willing to find three if they have problems. Uncle discuss. Mu Zi believed Mu Yun''s words, at this moment, Mu Yun didn''t need to lie. "Then how did Mu Zening react after you said this?" Mu Zi asked her. Mu Yun thought about it for a moment, and then replied: "He...he didn''t have any special reaction, he was very calm, saying that Xue Kai could not live long, so I don''t have to worry about it." When Mu Yun got this kind of reply, she only felt that Mu Zening''s attitude was perfunctory and had no intention of helping her. She was frustrated and depressed for a few days and was unwilling to give up. When she happened to have a date with Xue Kai, Xue Kai released a film about a rich man who wanted to divorce his wife but was kidnapped by his wife. Not only did she lose her life, but also all her family property. Fall into the hands of his wife. Recalling now that Xue Kai chose this film, perhaps it was a hint... Mu Yun said: "Auntie, don''t worry, I will not design to kidnap Xue Kai anymore, but I will not spare him. Doesn''t his mother like the young lady of the Li family? I have private photos of Xue Kai before and As long as I put a mosaic on my face and send a few pictures to each other, I dont believe that the Li family is still willing to marry the Xue family!" Mu Yunjai must retaliate, there are always endless plans for revenge in his mind. Mu Zi said, "It''s no longer needed." Mu Yun was stunned, she didn''t understand. Does Mu Zi want to persuade her to give up revenge? That''s impossible! She suffered a big loss and must let the Xue family taste the consequences! Mu Zi said: "Just now, Xue Kai committed suicide by jumping off the building." Mu Yun''s eyes opened wide, and she couldn''t react for a while, she muttered: "...really?" Mu Zi''s expression didn''t look like a joke, but it was incredible! It''s like the enemy you''ve been thinking of has finally died. In addition to being happy, there is also an unimaginable sense of bizarre! Mu Zi turned on the phone and found out the news just now. It''s a pity that in just ten minutes, all the videos on the Internet about Xue Kai''s suicide by jumping from a building were inaccessible, leaving only a few still frames with mosaics, sandwiched between the news text. Mu Yun covered her lips, her huge surprise surpassed her joy. After a long time, she uttered two words in a low voice: "Deserve it!" Mu Zi was silent. She couldn''t understand: Why did Xue Kai commit suicide by jumping off the building? There is no reason... How could Mu Zening predict Xue Kai''s death in advance? Is it casually blind, or really knowing it? Maybe she should go to Mu Zening and ask... Chapter 751： Cant think deeply Xue Kai''s death spread throughout Qingjiang City that night. Walker Entertainment City is the top entertainment venue in Qingjiang City. There are countless guests coming in and out every day. Suicide by jumping from a building in such a place is bound to attract topics. Mu Zi didn''t want to influence Murong Cheng, so he only called Wang Zhan to ask for details. "It''s really evil." Wang Zhan said, "I was with Xue Kai, and there were two fake kidnappers who were temporarily invited to act. Now they have all been taken to the police station for questioning. It is said that it is Xue Kai. Those who climbed out of the window by themselves, witnesses downstairs can also prove that Xue Kai was not intimidated when he was standing on the window sill." Speaking of this, Wang Zhan couldn''t help cursing irritably: "Luck! The money he owes for half a day is delayed, who cares! He doesn''t have any money in the Xue family, so does he commit suicide for this?! " "Do you think he committed suicide because he couldn''t raise the debt?" Mu Zi asked. "Otherwise, what''s the reason?" Wang Zhan said, "Everyone spreads that. The kidnapping scenes he directed and acted in were punctured, and he didn''t have the face to see people, and he was worried that people from our casino would come to collect debts. Mu Zi felt unreasonable. Although Xue Kai owed a lot of gambling debts, they were not so many that they could not be repaid. No matter how angry Mrs. Xue was, she would help her son to pay back the money. After all, the Xue family was alone. So, why should Xue Kai go to a dead end? And Mu Zening... Mu Zi was always brooding about what he said. Xue Kai committed suicide by accident. How could Mu Zening get the news in advance? Wang Zhan asked on the phone, "Miss Mu, do we need to catch the two fake kidnappers and ask?" Mu Zi returned to his senses, and said lightly: "No, let me release the people I caught before." When she was about to hang up, she suddenly remembered something and asked Wang Zhan: "Is your Lord Rong busy recently? The Thirteenth Young Master woke up, and there is something wrong with the Huo family...?" Wang Zhans laughter is wretched: "Oh, Miss Mu, how can that be my Master Rong? Of course, it belongs to your family. You might as well call Master Rong. He must be very happy." Listening to Wang Zhan''s brisk tone, Mu Zi knew that the Huo family was still under their control, so she was relieved. ... At night, Lonely Moon was cold. Under the moonlight, the vegetation in the garden seemed to be covered with silver frost, and the artificial lake was calm and waveless, reflecting the sky and the full moon, like a huge mirror, quietly reflecting the world. Mu Zi put his hands around his mouth and let out a breath of heat. Playing with the little girl in the garden for a while, I felt a little bit cold. Recently, Sisi has been nesting in a heated snake house every day. Xiaoyao has no playmates and is very lonely. Birds are also emotional. When they are anxious, they will peck their feathers, making a piece of bald here and a piece missing there, making them look like ragged beggars. Mu Zi was about to go back when Xiaoya suddenly turned his head and looked in one direction. Mu Zi also looked over. On both sides of the cobblestone path, there are magnolia-shaped street lamps, the light and shadow are like milky white mist, hazy, wavy, and shrouded in the night. Mu Zening walked in it unhurriedly, like walking. Xiaoya''s reaction was fierce, as if she was ready to flap her wings and fly over, but because of Mu Zi''s stern gaze, she could only jump on the spot. Mu Zi couldn''t figure out why Xiaoya would look at Mu Zening differently. She remembered an event in the past: when she was in Taoshui Village, Xiaoya always liked to go to the house of the goddess to play. Can''t think deeply. The more I think about it, the more I feel that Mu Zening is creepy. Mu Zening was holding a cigarette in his hand, he took a sip, spit out a faint smoke, and greeted Mu Zi: "Are you out for a walk, too?" The tone is erratic and casual, as if he comes out for a walk every day at this time. Chapter 752： Unknown power Mu Zi gave a low "Um" and said, "It''s too cold, I''m about to go back." Even if it''s not cold, she doesn''t want to stay alone with Mu Zening in this garden. Turning to leave, after a few steps, Mu Zi hesitated. She hesitated to look sideways at Mu Zening who was not far awayhe turned his back to her, facing the artificial lake, the cigarette between his fingers was flickering, and his slender back looked particularly cold and lonely. As if perceiving Mu Zi''s gaze, Mu Zening turned his head and looked over, smiling at the corners of his mouth: "What''s the matter?" Mu Zi asked him: "How did Xue Kai die?" Mu Zening''s smile was cold, and his voice was slow: "Why ask me? Xue Kai died in Walker Entertainment City. You should ask Murong Cheng, that''s his place." "Muzening, is it interesting that you repeatedly slander him like this?" Mu Zi frowned, "You know I won''t believe it." "If you don''t believe me, why do you ask me?" Mu Zening took a puff of smoke and exhaled the smoke. His handsome face was dark and gloomy in the light smoke, and there was an indescribable weird feeling. "Even if I tell you that I killed people, what can you do with me?" Mu Zening threw the cigarette **** at his feet and gently crushed it. "That kind of person doesn''t need to live in this world." Mu Zi shuddered. Someone might find it ridiculous, but Mu Zi has personally experienced the transformation from a ghost to a human being. She knows that there are indeed gods, monsters and ghosts in this world! If it was Mu Zening''s hand, everything would make sense! Mu Zening used an unknown force to cause Xue Kai to "suicide" before he knew that Xue Kai would die! Perhaps at the moment Mu Yun complained to him, he moved to Kill Nian, so he said to Mu Yun, "Xue Kai will not live long." Mu Zi felt that Mu Zening was too scary. She could not even feel his emotions, disgust, hatred, anger, none of these emotions! He killed someone, but he was so calm and calm, like trampling an ant to death at will, without a trace of waves in his heart. He does not even need a reason to kill! Mu Zi stepped back subconsciously, looking at him in disbelief, thinking that he was like a monster! What kind of experience made him like this? ! Seeing the change of expression on Mu Zis face, Mu Zening chuckled lightly, and asked in a very gentle tone: "What''s wrong with you? Prosecutor Su Zi, is it embarrassing? The murderer stood in front of him, but there was no evidence. Can''t be brought to justice." Mu Zi stared at him tightly, his whole body was cold. "It''s a pity..." Mu Zening looked at the lake, and the reflection in the water was chaotic. "It''s a pity that he can''t be killed by this method. Huang Laogui said that he is the life of a troubled man. Unless God lets him die, no one will do it. Want to kill him, the more conspiracies and calculations, the more you can turn him into auspiciousness and death..." The "he" here naturally refers to Murong Cheng. Mu Zi felt painful, "Why do you want to do this? Forget about the past, isn''t it good to start again?! Mu Zening, can you be a little more awake?! The matter between us has nothing to do with him!" "...It doesn''t matter?" Mu Zening turned to ask Mu Zi, his eyes gleaming with cold light, "Before getting married, he found someone to almost maimed me! After getting married, he asked Qiao Jingjia to separate my marriage! He forced me On the verge of bankruptcy, I borrowed money to save the company. Very well, he succeeded! He completely destroyed me and took you from me! Is he very proud now?!" Mu Zi opened his eyes in amazement. Mu Zening approached her with a chilly and gentle expression: "He is jealous of our wedding anniversary party, poisoned you, and changed a skin to kiss me and me, how clever..." "It can''t be him! You are talking nonsense!" Mu Zi''s face was pale, she was categorical, but her tone was empty. Mu Zening lifted his lips and said, "Well, let''s play a game. Tell him that you saw Xiao Wanwan in Yutong Street. See how he would react." Chapter 753： Elf Mu Zi felt shocked: "What do you want to do?!" "I want you to test him." Mu Zening smiled, "Why, don''t you dare? The feeling that I am afraid that I will be involved in this relationship is nothing but the moon in the water and the flower in the mirror?" Mu Zi asked: "Is Xiao Wanwan an insider?" Mu Zening shook his head gently, "She doesn''t know, but you have to understand that there is a word in this world called guilty conscience. If Murongcheng knows that Xiao Wanwan is back, he will definitely cut the grass and root." He smiled and looked at Mu Zi: "Xiao Wanwan now lives in Yutong Street, how about it, do you dare to tell Murongcheng?" Mu Zi''s body trembled slightly, feeling scared. Not because Qiao Jingjia''s mother came back, but because of the certainty in Mu Zening''s smile. He was sure that Murong Cheng was the culprit! Mu Zi was in a state of confusion. She returned to the small western-style building in a panic, and shut herself in the room. The whole brain seemed to be fragmented, her reason was stretched out of shape, and she lost her calm and composure. Murong Cheng paid a lot for her, she shouldn''t doubt him! So what happened to Mu Zening? Is Mu Zening lying? ! She fell into anxiety, fidgeting, hesitating and impetuous, grabbing her mobile phone countless times, trying to make a call to Murong Cheng, but dispelling her countless times. It seems that as long as the call is made, this relationship will be stained, showing her distrust of him! But she really can''t help it! Panicked and throbbed! Mu Zi walked back and forth in the room, and finally couldn''t bear it, and sent a message to Murong Cheng: Are you coming back tonight? She comforted herself: just asking him if he would come back, this is not a temptation, it does not mean distrust... Murong Cheng quickly replied to the message with only one word: "Back". Mu Zi felt a little relieved. But it was only a little bit, she was still anxious. Mu Zi waited for Murong Cheng in the room. After waiting for a while, she was worried that Murong Cheng would go back to the room to rest when she returned, so she went to Murong Cheng''s room to wait for him. As time passed, Mu Zi''s heart could not be calm, she walked out of the room and waited for him... Bai Wei was already asleep, and she didn''t know that Mu Zi was wandering in the aisle. Mu Zi came to the stairs from the aisle, from the stairs to the living room, and finally back to the stairs, sitting on the steps and fell asleep. Murong Cheng came back after one o''clock in the night and saw Mu Zi leaning against the stair railing, sleeping soundly. He walked over, picked her up gently, and went upstairs to the room. Mu Zi woke up in his arms, opened his eyes and saw his Adam''s apple, his jaw... and further up, she saw his eyes. Mu Zi suddenly hugged his neck, clinging to him! Murong Cheng was stunned, feeling that Mu Zi''s mood was a little wrong, and asked, "What''s wrong?" Mu Zi didn''t answer, and kissed him with his head up, just like he usually kissed her, with longing and longing. Murong Cheng was almost dizzy by the sudden sweet impact. He quickly recovered, from passive acceptance to active attack, dominating the intimate rhythm. Mu Zi tonight is more enthusiastic than he imagined. Murong Cheng couldn''t stand it up, and couldn''t wait to get her on the stairs. But this is not right. Even if Mu Zi suffers from lovesickness, he shouldn''t be here, in this place that Bai Wei may see at any time! She is so shy and sensitive in love, why is she now showing a desperate madness? Murong Cheng hugged her back to the room, pressed her on the bed impatiently, and kissed her fiercely again and again. He even crossed the boundary, put his hand in her clothes and rubbed it wantonly, Mu Zi showed no signs of resisting. "What''s wrong?" Murong Cheng took a breath, finally let go of her, and asked with a smile, "Little fairy, are you suggesting that I haven''t fed you lately?" Mu Ziying smiled and said squeamishly: "It seems to have fed me." Chapter 754： Sleep well Murong Cheng heard the words, his eyes narrowed dangerously, and he looked at the little baby under him. Her eyebrows are crooked, her bright eyes are bright, her lips are red and tender and delicious, her thick black hair is rounded with a jade-like delicate face, showing a fascinating charm. "Mu Zi, do you know the consequences of questioning your man''s abilities?" Murong Cheng called her by name and name, his dumb voice seemed to threaten something. But Mu Zi was not afraid of him at all. He even hooked his neck with a grin, nibble on his chin, and said playfully: "What is the consequence? Isn''t it just those tricks?" Murong Cheng''s man''s dignity was provoked, and he was furious. It''s sweet anger! "I want to get you to cry! I''ll see you still not smiling after a while!" Murong Cheng said fiercely. He was like a domineering bandit and robber, Mu Zi smiled harder. ...Later, she really couldn''t laugh. Murong Cheng''s words counted, and insisted on making her cry for a while. Afterwards, he said without shame that he was full. Ashamed and indignant, Mu Zi rushed to fight with him, only to continue to be taken advantage of. However, all the irritable emotions disappeared after a mess, she couldn''t help feeling that the relief of desire can really reduce pressure... The two cuddled each other on the bed, and Mu Zixin calmly told him about Mu Zening. "I don''t know what method he used to make Xue Kai commit suicide by jumping off the building. I think he was a temptation to test his abilities, or something else..." Mu Zi said, "Be careful, I''m afraid he will Not good for you." Murong Cheng disagreed, and didn''t put Mu Zening in his eyes. "Xue Kai has a history of drug abuse. The police concluded that he was addicted to drugs, so he would jump off the building when he was unconscious. Don''t think about it. Mu Zening is just bluffing and ignore him." Murong Chengs attitude made Mu Zis heart calm and calm. The words that were originally difficult to say, he naturally said: "After he came back, he has changed a lot. He is mysterious. He told me today that Xiao Wanwan lives in Yutong Street. Let''s move, we always live under one roof, which makes people so uncomfortable..." Murong Cheng''s expression was complacent, not the slightest aberration from Xiao Wanwan''s name. "Wait for the New Year, let''s move to the island." He put his arms around Mu Zi, and said lowly, "Sooner or later the plate on the Qingjiang River will be handed over to Huo Zheng. From now on, I will no longer be the head of the Huo family, nor will I be in the world. Huo Rong...Zizi, I''m afraid you have to change school." Huo Zheng is in his thirties and is in his prime. Now that his health is improving, he should be in charge of the Huo family, and he can''t let Tangtang Huo Shisanxiao start to take care of his life at such a young age. Mu Zi looked up at Murong Cheng, "Where are you going?" Murong Cheng smiled, lowered her head and rubbed her, "Xianghai and Yingzuiwan are on the coast, and they have been separated from Huo Family. They belong to my personal assets, but there are not many good schools over there. I want to wrong you." The entertainment and tourism industries in coastal cities are prosperous, especially in a metropolis like Xianghai, which is famous for its gaming industry, lacks a cultural atmosphere and few well-known universities. Mu Zi didn''t care, and said softly: "It''s okay, anyway, only half a semester is left. I will go wherever you go." "Well, so good." Murong Cheng laughed in a low voice, "It''s not worth my effort to feed you just now." Mu Zi''s face was flushed, and angrily stretched out his hand to pinch him, "You are such a bad person!" Murong Cheng didn''t fight back, just smiled. Laughed terribly. The two had a fuss in the bed, and Mu Zi fell asleep without knowing it. She was nestled in his arms, her breath was full of his smell, feeling the warm body temperature and powerful heartbeat, she slept securely. Sleep well all night. Chapter 755： Wonderful love Love is a wonderful thing. Just because there was such a fuss, just because Murong Cheng downplayed a few words, Mu Zi became optimistic again, full of hope for the future of the two. Xiao Wanwan is not a problem. Mu Zening is not a problem. The Huo Family Patriarch is not a problem, nor is the sibling relationship. As long as she goes to Xianghai City, she can change her surname to Ruan and declare herself to be Murong Cheng''s fiancee. Even if Murong Cheng had never proposed to marry him, Mu Zi had already established himself in his heart. She feels that the road ahead is bright! After school the next day, Mu Zi told Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia that he would transfer school next semester. Jiang Zhinuan asked in surprise, "Are you going abroad too?" Mu Zi shook his head and said with a smile: "Maybe he will go to Xianghai City to study. Anyway, there is only half a semester left, so I can study anywhere." "How can I go to Xianghai City in a good manner?" Zhuang Jia was puzzled. "The family is going to live there, so they can''t continue studying here." Mu Zi said. "You all have to go..." Jiang Zhinuan was a little sad. Originally, there were four of them. Later, Wang Zilong transferred to another school and Zhuang Jianian went abroad. Now Mu Zi is going to leave, she is the only one left. "It''s okay, we can chat online, and we can also make videos." Mu Zi was very optimistic and said with a smile, "We can get together again after graduation. Now the transportation is very convenient." Zhuang Jia also comforted Jiang Zhinuan: "Yes, you have to think like this. In the future, when we travel to Xianghai, we can save a sum of hotel money and live directly at Zizi''s house, which is more cost-effective!" Jiang Zhinuan was amused by Zhuang Jia. Halfway through the afternoon class, the teacher went to the classroom to call Mu Zi, saying that someone was looking for it. After Mu Zi went out, she knew that Mu Zening was looking for her. In front of the teacher, Mu Zi didn''t show anything, so Pingping often shouted: "Brother Three". The teacher said kindly: "If you have something at home, go back first." There is no need to worry about Mu Zi''s grades, and she has already received the admission notice from the training institute, so she can paddle at will for the next class work, so the teacher is also very relaxed about her. Mu Zi followed Mu Zening out of the school gate, Mu Zening opened the door and motioned for her to get in the car. Mu Zi stood by the car without moving, and asked him, "Where are you taking me?" It is impossible to return to Mu''s house, this is obviously Mu Zening''s excuse. Mu Zening held the car door with his hand and turned to look at her, with a cold smile on his face, "Go to Yutong Street and see if Xiao Wanwan is still alive." Mu Zi pursed his lips to look at him, standing still without getting in the car. Mu Zening smiled, and without urging her, sat in the driving seat and waited quietly. Mu Zi saw a sardonic smile from the corner of his mouth in the rearview mirror... She gritted her teeth, opened the car door and sat in. When she mentioned Xiao Wanwan to Murong Cheng last night, Murong Cheng did not show anything unusual, she believed Murong Cheng. Mu Zening''s argument is simply untenable. Mu Zening started the car, holding the steering wheel in both hands, chatting with Mu Zi in a relaxed manner. "Did you mention Xiao Wanwan to him yesterday?" he asked. Mu Zi sat in the back seat holding his schoolbag and said nothing. Mu Zening jokingly said: "If he sent someone to kill Xiao Wanwan, would you be disappointed? Would you cry sadly?" Mu Zi replied with a cold face: "He can''t do this!" Mu Zening heard her words with anger, smiled and glanced at her in the rearview mirror, then looked back at the road ahead, and said unhurriedly: "Are you angry? Then let''s change the subject, let me think about it. Look...Is Murong Cheng having some trouble recently?" Chapter 756： Yutong Street Mu Zi was immediately alert, eyes full of disgust, "What did you do?" Mu Zening smiled slightly and said in a sarcasm: "What do you think I can do? He is the Patriarch, how can I provoke him?" Mu Zi felt that there was something in his words. Then I thought again: Did Mu Zening know that Murong Cheng was almost not the head of the Patriarch? ...And Huo Zheng, is Huo Zheng''s awakening related to Mu Zening? There is no intersection between the two of them, and it would be hard to imagine if they insisted on being tied together. Mu Zening didn''t care about Mu Zi''s silence, and continued to chat with her casually. "You know, destiny is very interesting. It is destined to separate it from destiny and luck. Destiny is destined and cannot be changed. Fortune has its ups and downs and is constantly changing. Like Murongcheng, he is favored by God. The person who lives is too hard, and if you want to deal with him, you can only take advantage of his bad luck." Mu Zening smiled at the corner of his mouth: "So I deliberately chose to come back at this time." At this time, Huo Zheng wakes up, Huo Family faces the division of internal forces, Murong Cheng wants to retreat from this muddy water, he must be exhausted, so it is difficult to take care of other things. Mu Zi understood what Mu Zening meant. The popular saying was that Murong Cheng would be particularly unlucky during this time and everything went wrong. She frowned and asked, "These are what the old ghost Huang told you? How much did he charge you to help you like this!" "I wanted to buy him, but he was too scared of Huo Rong, saying that Huo Rong was the fate of a troubled king and he couldn''t offend him." Mu Zening smiled and said, "It took me several months to find him. He immediately ran away when he heard that I was going to deal with Huo Rong, and now he doesn''t know where to hide." Just in front of the red light, Mu Zening slowed down and stopped, tapping lightly on the steering wheel with his fingers, like a sigh, but also like a sigh: "But...this trip has been very rewarding, not in vain." Mu Zi guessed, does the harvest he said refer to the opening of ghost eyes? But since Huang Laogui didn''t dare to offend Huo Rong, why would he help Mu Zening to open his eyes? On the next journey, the two had their own minds, and there was no communication. Mu Zi had never been to Yutong Street before, and realized that it was an old city. The gray low-rise buildings are next to each other. There are narrow passages between the buildings. The windows of each floor are hung with wet clothes and sheets. The water droplets on the ceiling of the shops on the first floor make a disturbing ticking noise. Wet the concrete floor of the aisle, pools of wet marks. It''s very dilapidated here, because it''s messy and **** can be seen everywhere. But it is very lively, because there are so many people, the street is crowded with small vendors, repairing cars, repairing shoes, unlocking, printing... and all kinds of cheap fast food. Mu Zening parked the car at the entrance of an alley, which became narrower and narrower, and piled up with various debris and waste, and could no longer drive in. "Xiao Wanwan woke up soon after entering the hospital. She was worried that she was found to be a drug addict. She ran away from the hospital while the nurse didn''t pay attention, but because of that, she got her life back." Mu Zening said, "I live now. Here, you look up at the east window on the third floor. That is her room." Mu Zi looked up after hearing this. In the cold winter, the windows are closed and nothing can be seen. Mu Zi looked at him for a while, feeling inexplicably stupid, and came to such a place in a cold day just to see whether an irrelevant person was dead or alive? "How do you know Xiao Wanwan lives here?" Mu Zi asked. "Hush..." Mu Zening said in a low voice, his eyes gleaming with interest, "Look, Murong Cheng''s people are here." Chapter 757： Already hopeless The two men walked into the low gray building. They wore cotton jackets, were of medium size, and their peaked hats were so low that they could not see their faces. At first glance, they are just two ordinary people, ordinary enough to blend in with the surrounding scenery, as if they were residents here. "You said, how would Xiao Wanwan die?" Mu Zening discussed with Mu Zi with great interest, "Qiao Jingjia was burned to death, but this kind of old building does not have a fire protection layer. Once a fire catches, the spread of the fire is difficult to control. I I think we should use another method." Mu Zi watched the two men walk in, her breathing was depressed, her chest was extremely dull, and she didn''t want to participate in this discussion. She even wondered if Mu Zening deliberately deceived herself? Otherwise, why should he say that the two shameless men are Murong Cheng''s men? "I think we should use poison." Mu Zening continued, "Xiao Wanwan herself is a drug addict, occasionally an overdose, accidental death, will not cause anyone to suspect... or robbery is also good, but Xiao Wanwan may not have much money now , Even if you have money, you immediately use it to buy drugs..." Mu Zi couldn''t hear what he was talking about, she was confused. Is this Mu Zening''s prank? Or is Xiao Wanwan really inside, facing a life and death crisis? At this time, the two men came out from inside, rode a motorcycle, and quickly left the alley. Mu Zi couldn''t help it anymore, opened the car door and rushed out, heading straight to Xiao Wanwan''s room upstairs! The old-fashioned building was simple in structure. Mu Zi ran up to the third floor quickly, but couldn''t tell where Xiao Wanwan lived. She stood in the middle of the aisle, looking around in a panic, and finally ran to the east side! The door was closed tightly, and it was not locked. Mu Zi twisted the handle and pushed the door open. She saw a woman curled up on the floor, her body convulsed, she couldn''t help convulsing! "Xiao Wanwan!" she exclaimed. Mu Zi immediately took out his mobile phone and wanted to call the emergency center. A hand stretched over and gently lifted the phone from her hand. Mu Zi was taken aback and turned to see Mu Zening who was following him. "She looks like she can''t be saved." Mu Zening said lightly. Mu Zi''s face was pale and gritted his teeth and said: "Then you have to call the police too!" "Call the police?" Mu Zening seemed to hear something particularly ridiculous, "The police came to ask questions, how are you going to answer? Why did you come to Yutong Street? How did you find Xiao Wanwan''s death? Did you see suspicious people coming in and out?" With every forced question, Mu Zi froze in place. Mu Zening put Mu Zi''s phone in her jacket pocket, took out a paper towel, wrapped the doorknob, gently wiped off fingerprints, and then slowly closed the door. Mu Zi stared blankly at the door gradually closing... He was right, Xiao Wanwan was hopeless. Xiao Wanwan spit out white foam, the skin of the naked luo''s exposed arm was bruised, covered with bruises. On the floor, there are overturned syringes and medicine bottles. If the police came, they would only think it was an accident caused by an overdose of a drug addict, but if Mu Zi was here, he would not be able to justify himself and arouse suspicion. Mu Zening took Mu Zi''s arms, took the sluggish Mu Zi away from the incident and returned to the car. There are still people coming in and out of that old building from time to time, but the feelings are cold. Who will find that the occupants on the third floor have died? Maybe...Will wait until the day when the landlord urges the rent, or wait until the body emits a foul smell before anyone will notice the abnormality. Mu Zi was sitting in the heated car, as if sitting in an ice cellar, his hands and feet were so cold that he didn''t know where to put it. Mu Zening found a phone booth that was old in the neighborhood, and it was still usable after coin insertion. He called the police and drove out of the alley. Yutong Street, where fish and dragons are mixed, no one knows they have been. Chapter 758： Where should she go Mu Zening drove Mu Zi back. On the way, he parked the car on the side of the road, got off the car, bought two bottles of water, and handed it to Mu Zi. Mu Zi took the water bottle in his hand, but didn''t drink it. She is not thirsty and has no appetite. When she closed her eyes, Xiao Wanwan''s face was frothy and bluish. Mu Zening unscrewed the bottle cap and made a light click. While drinking water, he looked at Mu Zi''s expression at the moment, as if he was enjoying the most interesting scenery. "Are you satisfied?" Mu Zi didn''t look up, knowing that Mu Zening was looking at her. It was an observatory full of evil and fun, which was worse than gloating. It was like exposing the scars of a person, letting the wound go bloody, and then admiring the other''s painful expression with relish. "A little bit." Mu Zening smiled faintly, "No matter what I said before, you didn''t believe it. I was in pain at that time, but now I know that revealing the truth is indeed a pleasure. No wonder you like it. The job of a prosecutor." "This doesn''t mean much." Mu Zi squeezed the water bottle in his hand, her knuckles turned white, "Maybe those two people are Xiao Wanwan''s enemies..." Mu Zening laughed softly, "That''s a coincidence. Xiao Wanwan lived here unharmed for more than a month. Yesterday you told Murongcheng that someone would kill her today. What a coincidence." The words are full of irony. Mu Zi''s heart was even colder, and the cold wave surged in, quickly engulfing her. But Mu Zening still felt that she was not happy enough, and smiled and asked her, "Do you want to try again?" Mu Zi raised his head and stared at him coldly. Mu Zening curled her lips, feeling happy, "Do you know how Mu Ling is crazy? She saw your soul out of your body, so Murong Cheng sent someone to inject her with a psychotropic drug to make her look Unconscious. Murong Cheng is a bit human, right? For the sake of blood relationship, at least one life was left for Muring." "You said, if I told him that after Mu Ling recovered from his illness, he recovered the memory of that night, what would he do?" Mu Zening smiled playfully, "Will he kill Muling once and for all? Maybe? I should install the camera in advance to take the wonderful scene..." "Enough!" Mu Zi couldn''t stand it any more, and drank low, "Enough! Stop talking!!!" She threw away the water bottle in her hand, got out of the car angrily, and strode forward uncontrollably! Can''t even care about telling which direction the road ahead is. Mu Zening slammed her arm from behind, and said fiercely, "Do you understand now? We are the same! In front of Murongcheng, you and I are both victims, both puppets played by him. !" Mu Zi''s brain is full of mud, she can''t think normally, she just wants to break away from Mu Zening! "I hate you!" Mu Zi pushed him hard. "Be sober!" Mu Zening almost yelled, "He killed you! He changed the medicine in Qiao Jingjia''s hand, and he asked Old Ghost Huang to do the ritual for you, and he ruined both of us. The person you want to hate is him! It is Murong Cheng!!!" Mu Zi''s blood surged, not knowing whether it was anger or hatred, she broke free of Mu Zening''s shackles, panting violently, and could not speak. Mu Zening stared at her fiercely and said word by word: "The person you want to hate is Murong Cheng! He is the murderer!" Mu Zi gritted his teeth, restrained the roar in his throat, turned and left, fled in embarrassment. She walked aimlessly on the road, knowing no stop or where to go, until the stars and night covered the world, she realized that she had been lost in the city. The cold wind blew through, and Mu Zi felt that it was also cold in the bones. A taxi saw her hesitation and stopped beside her. "Little girl, where are you going?" Mu Zi opened his mouth, not knowing how to answer. Yeah, where should she go? Chapter 759： basement Mu Zi got into the taxi, was silent for a long time, and reported a place name. The driver hesitated when he heard the words: "Little girl, it''s a suburb, far away..." He didn''t want to take the order. It was dangerous to go up the mountain at night, and it was not much profit to send people there and return to the city with an empty car. Mu Zi silently put a stack of banknotes on the seat. Enough for drivers to earn a full day. The driver stopped speaking and drove straight to the destination. As the car drove out of the city, the streets along the road became increasingly dim, and finally the street lights were gone. The white lights shining in front of the black hole seemed to be endless, like entering the ultimate darkness, entering the night monster that can swallow everything. The throat welcomes the fate of being chewed and digested. About an hour later, the car came down the mountain. The mountain road was neatly repaired, but there were no street lights, and the driver carefully drove along the circular mountain road. The cold wind swept across the mountains and the forest reverberated like howling ghosts and wolves, which made people fearful. The driver was a little nervous, and subconsciously asked the passengers behind: "Little girl, it''s scary to live on the mountain at night, right?" As if he hadn''t heard it, Mu Zi always sat in the back seat silently, looking like Gutan quietly. Her somber appearance made the driver even more nervous, feeling that the person in her car was not a person, but a ghost. The driver took Mu Zi to the place, quickly turned around and drove back, and quickly disappeared into the night. Mu Zi looked at the villa in front of him, and for a moment, his eyes slowly moved to the ginkgo tree outside the villa. The leaves were almost gone, and the bald ones didn''t look pretty, but Mu Zi stood outside and looked at it for a long time. She took out the key, opened the door of the villa, and then turned on the light, and the room was immediately bright as day. Mu Zi didn''t stop, and went straight to the basement. The room in the basement was still locked. Mu Zi took out the gun from his schoolbag and fired three shots at the position of the lock without hesitation. Bang, bang, bang! Sparks burst out, the gunfire was deafening, and a smell of gunpowder immediately filled the air. She walked up to the door blankly, and with a little force, the lock fell off and the door was opened. It''s dark inside. Mu Zi felt along the wall in the dark, touched the switch and pressed it. Patter. A moment of light made her eyes narrowed subconsciously, and when her vision resumed, she saw her own photos all over the wall! In the photo, Su Zi is fourteen or five years old, wearing a regular school uniform, with a tender face, but an extremely precocious expression, standing out of a group of students when she was in middle school. Some are doing morning exercises, some are sitting in class, and some are wearing shorts and participating in school sports meets. These photos record the bits and pieces of her middle school years, and the angles are hidden. They should all be taken secretly. She couldn''t help but remember that during that time she was always suspicious, and felt like she was being followed every day, but she hadn''t found it exactly, and finally nothing came of it. At that time, she thought she was too sensitive, but now she knows that she is really someone. There are two or three years of faults in the photos. There is not a single photo in the university career. It should be because Murong Cheng went to France during that time. She watched a little bit by the wall, she saw herself entering the training institute, she also saw herself and Mu Zening fall in love, talking about marriage and marrying... The pictures behind must be someone who specializes in this business. Because she didn''t notice it at all when she was filmed. In addition to his own photos, Mu Zi also found some other things in the basement. A large number of books and materials, supernatural legends, and textual research news. There is also a huge pile of information, just like the interview resume viewed by the examiner, with photos, introducing the name, age and specialty. She saw Xu Shihan''s name in these resumes. Chapter 760： Is this love Mu Zi''s head seemed to be turned into a mud, heavy and sticky, all thoughts and thoughts squeezed together, solidifying her in the mud. She stood blankly, like an unconscious puppet. Murong Cheng has long known about borrowing a corpse to return one''s soul. Huang Laogui contacted in advance. Qiao Jingjia has been doing things for the Huo family. Xiao Wanwan may know something, or maybe not at all, but Murong Cheng''s character has always been willing to kill by mistake rather than miss it. He is about to leave Qingjiang, and naturally wants to clean up his tail immediately before leaving. The lamp in the basement room shone shiningly on Mu Zi, but her eyes turned black for a while, and she felt that she had fallen into a bottomless abyss, surrounded by invisible darkness! She wants to believe Murong Cheng! I want to find out even the slightest reason from these evidences, a slight excuse to "exempt him"! But she couldn''t find it! Can''t find it at all! She fell to the ground, and the photos in her hand splashed all over the floor-all kinds of women, lively, beautiful, and youthful, were all spare Horcruxes he had found. If she had resurrected in Xu Shihan''s body as he wished, and lost her memory at the same time, would she foolishly regard him as her lover, let it go and marry him and have children? In his opinion, her life can be fabricated and manipulated at will, right? Mu Zi felt that she should cry now, but the tears couldn''t come out. She used a lot of effort and there was no tear. The pain that could not be vented was accumulated in her body, and the brain was almost exploding! She stayed alone in the basement for a long time, until she heard the engine of the car outside, and finally recovered. Murong Cheng is here. This is normal. If she doesn''t go home so late, Bai Wei will definitely call her, but if the phone fails, Bai Wei will tell Murong Cheng. Mu Zi could almost imagine Bai Wei''s eager words: "Rong Cheng, your sister doesn''t know where she is going, and has never been home. The driver who picked her up from school didn''t see her..." How would Murong Cheng answer? He would say: "Mom, don''t worry, I will look for it." Murong Cheng can locate her exact location at any time. Mu Zi looked down, glanced at the ring on his hand, which has a built-in positioning chip. When I saw it before, I felt sweet, but now I see it, only silent mockery... She managed to stand up, bent over to pick up the photos on the ground, and left the basement. The steps seemed to be filled with stone mortar, and every step was delayed. When he climbed the last step, Murong Cheng happened to open the door and walk in. His gaze crossed her and looked towards the basement behind her, then dropped slightly and fell on the pile of photos in her hand. Mu Zi fixedly looked at him and asked, "You sent someone to kill Xiao Wanwan?" Murong Cheng walked over and held her hand: "Zizi, let''s go home first..." Unmoved, Mu Zi threw away his hand and asked again: "Did you kill Xiao Wanwan?" Murong Cheng was silent. Mu Zi''s heart sank suddenly, sinking into the quagmire, and no more light was seen. "Where is Qiao Jingjia? Did you arrange her death?" she asked. Murong Cheng frowned and said in a low voice: "Yes." Yes He said: Yes. The tears seemed to have been opened, and the eyes were filled in an instant. They rushed out, and they flowed too quickly. Mu Zi even felt pain in her eyes! With weak legs, she squatted down, letting her tears drip on the floor one by one, she couldn''t help it. I opened my mouth and wanted to breathe, but there was a sad cry in my throat, and some tears flowed into my mouth. "Zi Zi, Zi Zi..." Murong Cheng hugged her and kept calling her name, "Zi Zi, I love you." Mu Zi looked up at him, her eyes blurred with tears, she thought to herself: Is this love? Chapter 761： Weird situation Mu Zi cried silently. Murong Cheng picked her up, put her on the sofa, and turned around to wipe the tears from her face with a tissue. But the tears seem to be endless, no matter how you wipe them, they can''t be wiped off. Murong Cheng was discouraged, put her in his arms, and stroked her trembling back. "Why are you killing them?" Mu Zi stared at Murong Cheng blankly, and asked in a dumb voice, "Do you want to kill? Ask Qiao Jingjia to change the medicine Mu Zening has prepared, do you want to kill me?" This sentence floated from the tip of her tongue, as if it were spoken from someone else''s mouth. Even now, she still couldn''t believe it, why would Murong Cheng want to kill her? Murong Cheng was silent for a while, and said, "Listen to my explanation." "...Okay, you explain." Mu Zi stared at him very seriously, as if staring at the last ray of light left in the sky before the sun sets, as if only a blink of an eye, the light would disappear. "Murongcheng, please explain it to me." She grabbed his hand and held it tightly, like a straw for life. "Did someone frame you? The pictures in the basement are fake, someone deliberately arranged it. That''s it, right?" She hoped in his denial, but Murong Cheng was very cruel. He said: "Those photos are true. I loved you very early. I settled down in Xianghai City and wanted to find you, but Huo Zheng suddenly had an accident. , I cant get out of my body. After you stabilize, you have married Mu Zening." Mu Zi was stunned, "Then...you start to deal with Mu Zening?" When the old things were discovered, Murong Cheng''s eyes remained unchanged. He did not panic. Instead, there was an unexpected peace in his heart. Perhaps subconsciously, he knew that there would be such a day sooner or later. "I didn''t think about it so much at the beginning, I just simply saw him as unpleasant and wanted to make him trouble." Murong Cheng pursed his lips lightly, his tone was light, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. "I''m jealous of him." Murong Cheng said, "Arranged for Qiao Jingjia to seduce him, but he was not fooled. At that time, a well-known hypnotist came back from abroad. I think it would be fun if he could hypnotize him to fall in love with Qiao Jingjia. I have been unsuccessful several times. It is much harder than imagined to make one person fall in love with another. The hypnotist took the second place and made him fall in love with Qiao Jingjias body. The final result was satisfactory to me. Do not open Qiao Jingjia." Since then, Mu Zening lost confidence in front of Su Zi. He sought comfort in Qiao Jingjia. Only Qiao Jingjia could make him feel like a man. Mu Zi remembered that time. At that time, Mu Zening was sluggish and depressed. She thought it was because the company couldn''t turn around, but she didn''t know it was because of it. She was stunned, feeling that things fell into a strange situation. Although she and Mu Zening are strangers now, at least at that time, she had feelings for Mu Zening, and she also had expectations for marriage. What should she do if someone hurts her husband and destroys her marriage? ...What would you do if you were a woman? "You shouldn''t be like this..." Mu Zi murmured, his voice hoarse, "You are brothers. In any case, you shouldn''t be like this." "He is too greedy." A cold light flashed through Murong Cheng''s eyes, "He can''t do without Qiao Jingjia, and he is reluctant to let Qiao Jingjia add ingredients to your wine, so I changed the medicine." Mu Zi asked: "What did you replace?" Murong Cheng pursed his lips and said nothing, his expression was obscure, seemingly painful, and he was silent for a long time and said to her: "Zi Zi, I''m sorry." Mu Zi breathed tightly. The answer she wanted was not "I''m sorry"! "You killed me?" The blood in her body solidified, and her body was cold. "A mage and Horcrux were arranged early, waiting for me to die, so that I can collect the body?!" Chapter 762： Killer "No." Murong Cheng hugged her tightly. "It''s a neurological drug that can make people feel bored and irritable in a short time. It may also cause side effects such as groggy, fatigue and headache. I just don''t want him to get you! , I cannot kill you, and there is no reason to do that!" "But I''m dead..." Mu Zi said. She died, this is the fact. "Even if I think about you again, there is no need to kill you. I can kill Mu Zening! Then I will pursue you with integrity!" "Then why should I die?" Mu Zi still struggled with this. If the drug does not cause death, how did she die? Murong Cheng wiped the tears from her face and led her to get up and walk outside, "Come with me somewhere." Mu Zi allowed him to pull himself out and get into the car. She didn''t know or asked where the car was going. She stared blankly at the darkness outside the window, recalling every word Murongcheng and every detail she found in the basement in her mind, trying to restore the truth. But she finally found that no matter what kind of truth, her death could not be separated from Murong Cheng. Murong Cheng was worried about her, holding the steering wheel with one hand, and freeing a hand to hold her hand firmly, Mu Zi''s fingers were stiff. The car has been driving for a long time, maybe two hours, maybe longer. Mu Zi wondered if he was still in Qingjiang. Finally, they came to a car recycling plant. The lights in the workshop turned pale, and the old metal products reflected cold light. Murong Cheng rang the bell of the big iron gate outside and waited for a while. He saw a lame old man from a distance across the big iron gate, walking slowly over with a cane. The old man should know Murong Cheng. After seeing him, he opened the courtyard door without asking. Mu Zi followed Murong Cheng all the way in, bypassing the factory building in front, and then opened a door, and further in, it was a dark underground passage. The smell of blood and musty rushed to the face, which was disgusting. Mu Zi paused, vaguely guessing that this was the "torture room" of the Huo family. Murong Cheng led her in and explained: "The one who killed you was a killer sent by an uncle of the Huo family. He disguised as a waiter and got on the yacht. Then he pushed you into the water while you were alone, pretending to be an accidental fall. Jiang dived and escaped after the accident. He was not found by anyone and was not on the list of police investigations. This kind of professional assassin was very strict. It took me a while to get him to tell the messenger behind the scenes." The smell in the torture room was terrible, even if the ventilation fan of the vent kept whirring and whirring, the heavy blood still could not dissipate. Fortunately, there was no scream. Since Huos family was peaceful, the torture room was quite quiet, and most prisoners just hung their last breath. Mu Zi did not squint, trying not to look at the miserable situation of the prisoners around him. Until Murong Cheng stopped in front of one of the torture frames. There is a person tied to the iron frame. It is not so much a person as a walking dead: naked, **** and not a good piece of meat, needles are inserted in many places, and nutrient solutions are transported. It must be the tormentor who is worried about him. Will die too fast. "Let him speak." Murong Cheng told the people in the execution room. Someone poured a basin of ice water on the torture frame. It is really ice water, with finely crushed ice in the water. The other party regained some consciousness, just like pressing a mechanical switch, and began to say without emotion: "...I was sent by my second uncle. He found that the woman Huo Rong liked was Su Zi, and wanted to tie Su Zi to threaten him. Huo Rong... Later, I heard that Huo Rong had hired a mage to resurrect Huo Shisanshao. Second Uncle changed his mind. Woman and brother, he wanted to see how Huo Rong chooses..." Listening to Mu Zi''s lack of ups and downs, he could imagine how many times this confession had been tortured and told how many times. Chapter 763： Sweet dreams Mu Zi remembered a past event. Not long after the rebirth, she learned from Wang Zhan that an uncle of the Huo family angered Murong Cheng, and Murong Cheng killed the other party''s whole family, leaving only a baby baby. Thinking about it now, the one that died is probably the so-called Second Uncle... ... Murong Cheng took Mu Zi to leave the execution room, and the two did not speak along the way. When getting in the car, Murong Cheng received a call from Bai Wei. Bai Wei asked Murong Cheng if he had found his sister. Murong Cheng said that he had found it. He comforted his mother and said that Mu Zi was shopping outside with his classmates, and the phone was out of power, so he couldn''t make a call and was about to go home. Mu Zi sat silently in the car, and when she heard Murong Cheng''s words, she suddenly envied Bai Wei. Murong Cheng wove a beautiful dream for Bai Wei. The son in the dream was filial and mediocre, without conspiracy or killing, and the family lived just ordinary lives, living the most monotonous, peaceful and peaceful life. If you live in a dream all your life, will you be happy? Mu Zi didn''t want to think deeply, no matter how happy the dream was, it was just a dream... the better the dream, the more desolate the dream waking. Murong Cheng hung up the phone and got into the car. He was not in a hurry to start the car. What happened today made him feel irritable. He subconsciously touched his pocket and wanted to smoke, but he felt empty, thinking that he and Mu Zi had promised to quit smoking, so he gave up, tapping the steering wheel with his fingers unconsciously. "Huo Zheng has saved me many times. He will become a vegetative because of me." Murong Cheng said in a low voice, "I have a friend named Jia in business. You may have heard Wang Zhan mentioned. He is fascinated by metaphysics and likes to meet people like the eminent monk and mage. Knowing that Huo Zheng was in a deep coma, he introduced me to Huang Laogui." He laughed at himself, "I didn''t believe this at all before. After looking for someone to investigate, I found out that this old Huanggui did have some abilities, and this person was extremely greedy for money. As long as the money is enough, even the forbidden magic can be displayed." Mu Zi asked: "You are looking for Huang Old Ghost, do you want to wake up Huo Zheng who has become a vegetable?" "In medicine, vegetative people are deeply unconscious, but according to their understanding, vegetative people are out of soul." Murong Cheng said lightly, "the soul is separated, so people can''t wake up. Huang Laogui has a secret method of resurrection, which can bring people back. Its a forbidden technique. Its very risky, and its hard to get the materials needed. Even if the Huo family is rich and powerful, it took a long time to get what Old Ghost Huang needs. Those things." He paused, and then said: "But I hesitated. Although Huo Zheng was in a deep coma, there is still the possibility of awakening. However, if he does the resurrection rite, once the ritual fails and his soul is damaged, Huo Zheng will never wake up. coming." Mu Zi nodded blankly, she understood. Murong Cheng first went to find the mage to save Huo Zheng, but when he was hesitant, she was pushed into the river by the killer arranged by her second uncle and died. Murong Cheng used all the preparations he had made before on her, but her corpse was already decomposed, and Old Ghost Huang asked Murong Cheng to find a suitable substitute, so he had information about the young women in the basement... Everything makes sense. "Why did I become Mu Zi?" she asked. "I don''t know." Murong Cheng whispered, "The ritual failed, Huang Laogui ran away, and I was also surprised when I found that you became Mu Zi." He glanced at Mu Zi and said, "This thing is too evil after all. I kept those things in the basement because I wanted to prevent them from using it when I found Old Ghost Huang in the future." "...Use it?" Mu Zi stared at him blankly, "You mean..." Chapter 764： Give him a good time meaning is If necessary, kill those girls and rob them of their bodies? This association made her shudder. When she entered Mu Zi''s body, she knew that Mu Zi had committed suicide. Suicide meant that Mu Zi had given up her life voluntarily, which allowed her to occupy Mu Zi''s body with a little peace of mind. But what if it was premeditated? Her memory has been going back, all the humble details hidden in the corners and corners have emerged, just as rigorous as she used to investigate the case. Xu Shihan was admitted to the hospital with Mu Zi because of drowning. Murong Cheng rescued Xu Shihan ashore from the water, rushed to the hospital, and then set himself up as a boyfriend. Why did Xu Shihan drown? ...Accident or killed? To this day, even if the relationship between the two is so close, Mu Zi still can''t accept Murong Cheng''s style of acting, cruel, full of contempt and disrespect for life. Murong Cheng said: "I don''t understand these Taoist and Secret Techniques. I just do what the mage needs." No matter what kind of Horcrux the mage needs, whether it is dead or alive, he will follow the arrangements. Mu Zi''s face was pale and said nothing. "Don''t be afraid." Murong Cheng pushed the long hair on the side of her face behind her ears, and said softly, "There will be no more problems. I will find someone to help you see it, and it will be almost ready. Just get through the last paragraph. , The soul will never leave the body accidentally, you will be like a normal person." Murong Cheng''s comforting words could not dissolve the frost in Mu Zi''s heart. She sat stiffly, her brain quickly traversing many emotions and reactions, but none of them were appropriate. The expression on her face was dumb, almost dull. After all, she was still killed by him. If it weren''t for his pathological love, she would not be targeted by the killer. If it hadn''t been for him to change Mu Zening''s medicine, she would not be helpless to fight back against the killer, and even after falling into the water, she couldn''t even splash out a splash. Murong Cheng also considered this, so he felt guilty, so he said, "I''m sorry." However, the cry of sorry was extremely shallow, and it only came from her death. He didn''t understand that what he did not only killed her, but also ruined many people''s lives... Mu Zi was in confusion for a while, she was not sure what attitude she should use to face Murong Cheng. Murong Cheng drove her back home. It was already around ten o''clock in the night. Bai Wei was guarding in the living room uneasy. Seeing the brother and sister coming back together, she let out a long sigh of relief. "I''m so worried about me." Bai Wei sighed and asked them, "Have you had dinner?" Murong Cheng glanced at Mu Zi and said, "No, is there still food at home?" The food was all on the table, untouched, it was cold. Bai Wei brought the dishes back to the kitchen in the same way, reheated them and brought them out again. Seeing Mu Zi sitting at the dining table in a daze, she couldn''t help but ask out loudly, "Zi Zi, what''s the matter? Is there no food you like?" Without waiting for Mu Zi''s answer, Murong Cheng pushed Bai Wei upstairs and persuaded: "She''s just tired of playing, she doesn''t have much energy, Mom, please go back to your room and sleep, it''s already late." Half persuaded and half forced, Bai Wei was forced to go upstairs. When Murong Cheng turned around again, he saw that Mu Zi was already eating slowly with the dishes. He was relieved. Being able to eat shows that the situation is not too bad. It''s been so long, as long as she doesn''t get into the horns, one day she will accept it. ...However, how could she suddenly find a clue? Is today''s matter related to Mu Zening? Murong Cheng thought quietly, maybe he should teach Mu Zening a lesson... Mu Zi who was eating suddenly looked up and said, "Kill him." Murong Cheng was taken aback for a moment. "That killer," Mu Zi said, "Give him a pleasure, don''t torture him anymore." Chapter 765： A rope The killer only serves the messenger behind the scenes, and the messenger behind the scenes, the Huo family uncle is too old to withstand Murong Chengs punishment, and he returned to the West after a few strokes, so Murong Cheng will vent his anger on this The killer. Mu Zi didn''t want to kill people, but if the other party wanted to suffer inhuman torment under Murong Cheng''s hands, she would rather take the other party''s life. This is not a Virgin, and it has nothing to do with kindness. It is a principle of being a person and doing things. It is the established thinking formed by the years of teachings and living environment. This is something imprinted on the bones and cannot be changed. There is a huge gap between her and Murong Cheng in life. She knew the existence of this gap before, but she would ignore it subconsciously, or she was fascinated by love, always taking it for granted that if there is a difficulty, she would overcome it. As long as two people work together, it will always be resolved. But now... She is now increasingly suspicious, can she and Murong Cheng really work together? Can Murong Cheng not murder for her? In his place, it is almost impossible. What about her? For Murong Cheng, can she tolerate murder, framing, and torture that violates the law and morality? If so, is her dream of pursuing fairness and justice a joke? She has no confidence. After eating silently, Mu Zi went back to the room to rest. Murong Cheng was always by her side, as if worried that she would think wildly and would not give her a chance to be alone. He held her in his arms. She used to feel warm and solid, but now she only feels suffocated. Mu Zi was motionless in his arms, her thick eyelashes drooping, hiding the emotions in his eyes. "I want to stay alone for a while..." she said, her voice low, "Go back to your room and sleep." "Why do you want to be alone for a while?" Murong Cheng said, "You want to be quiet, I don''t talk to annoy you, you are not happy in your heart, you can blame me and blame me, but if you want to be alone, Zizi, impossible, Do you think I will let go now?!" Mu Zi''s eyes were sour, and she wanted to cry again. Murong Cheng seemed to have tied a rope to her. As long as he noticed that her heart was alienated, he would tighten the rope, tighten it again, and tie it tightly to him, not asking her to escape. Even if Mu Zi just wanted to temporarily retract into the shell to hide, he wouldn''t allow it. Mu Zi finally fell asleep in his arms. She didn''t sleep well during this night. She woke up many times at night without opening her eyes. She could feel the solid chest of the man beside her, and the steady and powerful heartbeat. The next morning, when Mu Zi woke up, Murong Cheng''s deep and pitch-black eyes were greeted by Murong Cheng. His eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes, as if he hadn''t closed his eyes all night. Mu Zi didn''t dare to look more, got up and changed clothes to wash. Murong Cheng looked at her quietly on the bed, and when Mu Zi opened the door to go to the bathroom, he said, "Today I will take you to school." Mu Zi''s footsteps stagnated, and he paused at the door. After a moment of silence, he said, "Okay." ... Murong Cheng drove Mu Zi to the gate of the school. Before getting out of the car, he fished Mu Zi and wanted to kiss her. Mu Zi evaded subconsciously and turned slightly away, and the kiss fell on the corner of her lips. ...There is bitterness, which permeates the hearts of each of them. Mu Zi grasped the shoulder strap of the schoolbag tightly, trying to pretend to be nothing, but couldn''t look directly into Murong Cheng''s eyes. She didn''t want this either. However, she was in a mess. She needed time to sort out, but he refused to give her time. Perhaps she was worried that she would settle in time and separate him from her world. "I''m in." Mu Zi said softly. Murong Cheng touched her head, "Well, let''s go in." She walked into the school carrying her schoolbag, and quickly merged with other students in school uniforms. Murong Cheng watched for a while and called Wang Zhan: "Arrange a few people to keep an eye on the school." Chapter 766： Forgot homework Murong bears that Mu Zi will want to escape. In fact, this idea is a bit absurd. Mu Zi leads a life at two oclock and one line at home at school. It is very regular, and there are traces to follow no matter where she goes. Even if she does run away, Mu Zis identity is clearly laid out here and can be checked at any time. Everywhere. Unless, she didn''t even want this status, and also gave up the opportunity to go to the Judicial Research Institute! how can that be possible? To become a prosecutor is her two lifetime wish. Murong Cheng knows this very well, but he still feels uneasy, this feeling...this feeling is like returning to the original scene of him and her, monitoring, tracking, coercing, and controlling every move, as if not firmly held in the palm of his hand. , She will fly away at any time. Although he also knew that violence would make her feel disgusted, but Murong Cheng, who was used to this way, could not think of a better way than violence. Leave quietly, give her time and space to calm down? ......Is there still not enough such plots in TV dramas? Any one of the lovers, as long as they propose to temporarily separate and calm down, the end result will be a complete separation! If Murong Cheng thinks about this, his mood will be terrible! Wang Zhan was anxious on the phone and persuaded: "Master, our people have already gone to Xianghai City one after another. There are not many people left. If you transfer some more to school, the defense around you will be weakened. What''s more, if there is any movement on your side, if the thirteenth youngster finds out, it will expose Miss Mu, and the gain will not pay off." Huo Zheng, who has amnesia, does not know that Huo Rong''s second identity is Murong Cheng. Now Murong Cheng is at a disadvantage compared with Huo Zheng. If Huo Zheng finds out about Mu Zi''s surveillance, Murong Cheng''s situation will become very passive. Murong Cheng thought for a while, but after all he couldn''t rest assured, and said, "Find two reliable people and don''t let her notice." Wang Zhan had to do it, sighed, and told Murong Cheng: "Today the thirteenth young man met with a few old uncles and we chatted for a long time in the ward. Our people were all distracted, and even Miss Huo Lin was not allowed to listen... By the way, Miss Huo Lin asked you to meet in the evening." "I see." Murong Cheng replied lightly and hung up the phone. At this time, the class bell rang on the campus, and the students who had not had time to enter the school gate rushed in, and the surroundings quickly became empty. Murong Cheng sat in the car and closed his eyes for a nap, rested for a while, and drove away. ... After Mu Zi walked into the classroom, she rang the bell soon. There is no teacher in the early self-study. The students read the books to do the problems, and some people recite the text in low voice. Mu Zi was away today, holding the textbook, and didn''t read a word for a long time. Zhuang Jia winked at Mu Zi, "Purple, purple..." Mu Zi turned to look at her with a confused expression. "Let me copy the homework, I forgot to do it!" Zhuang Jia put her hands together, and pleased her. Mu Zi''s thoughts floated back to school, and he muttered embarrassingly: "I forgot to do it too..." Zhuang Jia''s eyes widened in surprise. Can''t believe that Xueba will sometimes forget to study? Taking advantage of the absence of the self-study class teacher, the two asked Jiang Zhinuan for help. Jiang Zhinuan took out his homework and complained in a low voice: "You two are going too far. You will go abroad a year later. One has passed the school. Both Dont worry about the final grade, right? I didnt even do my homework. I didnt finish it until 12 oclock last night..." The two seized the time to copy homework, and it was time to hand in after the early self-study. Zhuang Jia was okay, only forgot his math homework, and it was done in a while. But Mu Zi is far worse. In addition to mathematics and Chinese, there is an 800-word English composition, which cannot be copied. In the end, he can only honestly admit his mistakes to the English teacher. Chapter 767： Ice cream The third-grade teacher cares about a few key points in the class. For people like Mu Zi, he just opened his eyes and closed his eyes. He just gave a few words to make Mu Zijie arrogant. Be open-minded to learn, don''t be complacent just because of a little grade... The teacher is also good for Mu Zi. She is a good seed, and worried that she will get overwhelmed just because she was admitted to the training institute. It''s just this kind of remarks, it''s a bit embarrassing in the end, there are people in the office, and other teachers will look at Mu Zi by surprise. When Mu Zi came out of the office, she saw Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan waiting for her outside, with worried and curious expressions on their faces. Of course curious, it was the first time I saw Mu Zi being trained. "The teacher didn''t say anything?" Jiang Zhinuan asked. Mu Zi smiled nonchalantly: "Well, let me fill in the homework as soon as possible." Zhuang Jia disagreed, and said, "I will make up as soon as possible, and I didn''t say whether it will be made up today or tomorrow. I see, it''s okay if I don''t make up. Now the teacher is busy at the end of the term, and I will forget about it later! After speaking, he urged: "Let''s go, let''s go to the restaurant for dinner." Mu Zi reluctantly cheered up and went to the student cafeteria for lunch with them. She really didn''t have any appetite, so she ordered a set meal and ate it slowly, and she seemed very silent. Zhuang Jia bought three ice creams and divided them into one. Jiang Zhinuan stared and said, "You ate ice cream in the winter? And now you are having lunch! Are you not afraid of diarrhea?" "It''s okay." Zhuang Jia looked relaxed, "I often eat like this, eat it quickly, or it should be melted!" She turned her face and said to Mu Zi, "It''s a good mood to eat some sweets. Look at you, since I came to school in the morning, I have been frowning." Jiang Zhinuan also felt that Mu Zi was weird, but he was not ashamed to ask, for fear of touching other people''s privacy. Mu Zi took the ice cream and stared at the layers of ice cream in a daze. Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan looked at each other, wondering what happened to Mu Zi. The ice cream bought by Zhuang Jia is the kind that can be freely matched in DIY. The ice cream is the main raw material. You can add jam, chocolate sauce, cheese sponge cake, oatmeal circle inside, and sprinkle a layer of Oreo cookie crumbs or colorful fudge on the outside. , With a thin egg roll inserted, girls like it. Mu Zi asked, "If you bought a cup of ice cream and were knocked over while eating, the ice cream fell on the ground, and the other party bought you another cup of ice cream, would you forgive the other party?" Jiang Zhinuan felt inexplicable: "It''s just a cup of ice cream. What can''t you forgive?" "Zizi must be a metaphor, a metaphor!" Zhuang Jia reminded Jiang Zhinuan and said solemnly, "I think it depends on the other party''s motives. If he didn''t mean it, I can barely forgive him. If it was deliberate, then There is no end to this!" "It''s hard..." Jiang Zhinuan frowned. "Now many people bump into others and say that they are not careful, but maybe they are deliberately mischievous." "Suspected of deception, then even more insidious! Absolutely can not be forgiven!" Zhuang Jiayi said righteously. Mu Zi pondered, is Murong Cheng deliberate? ...No, the appearance of the killer was an accident, but what he did to Mu Zening and Qiao Jingjia was intentional. Knowing that she might be injured as a result, he still did it. "Between intentional and unintentional..." Mu Zi couldn''t make a final conclusion. "That''s a deliberate suspicion?" Zhuang Jia shook his head straight, "I still can''t forgive him, even if he bought me new ice cream, what should I do if the new ice cream is not delicious? I like to add cheese sponge cake to the ice cream, which contains Do I still like to add chocolate sauce. Is there any in it? I knocked out the apple in my hand and stuffed me with an orange. It seemed like nothing was lost, but have you asked my opinion? What if I don''t like it?" Mu Zi was perplexed. Yeah...what if you don''t like it? Chapter 768： Life is irreversible If she didn''t like Murong Cheng, after learning the truth, she found out that such a person controlled her life, then what a terrible thing... All the confusion now stems from her falling in love with him. Because of this, he hated his bad behavior, but couldn''t hate him. Zhuang Jia gave a generous statement, and Jiang Zhinuan seemed to understand. "Zizi, why are you asking this?" Jiang Zhinuan asked her in confusion, "Is this question important?" Mu Zi sighed softly, "I don''t know..." She was just too frustrated and couldn''t understand many things, but she still couldn''t get the answer when she asked. After eating lunch, they left from the student dining room. Zhuang Jia was holding the unfinished ice cream and ate it one by one. Unfortunately, a boy ran behind him and hit Zhuang Jias shoulder. The ice cream fell off and fell. on the ground. The other party quickly apologized and said that they could buy another one for Zhuang Jia. Zhuang Jia looked at the sparse ice cream on the ground, her mouth flattened, and said depressed, "Forget it, it''s okay." The other party seemed to be in a hurry, but didn''t insist on hearing the words, said sorry again, and ran away in a hurry. Jiang Zhinuan laughed at Zhuang Jia: "Didn''t you just say that you can''t forgive me?" Zhuang Jia smiled bitterly: "Because it''s just ice cream." It''s just an ice cream. If you drop it, drop it. Anyway, you can buy it again. Who would really care about it? What if it is a person''s life? That is irreversible. The ritual failed, if it werent for Mu Zi who happened to commit suicide at that time, she would really have died... Died from his crazy and paranoid love. ... After school in the evening, Murong Cheng came to the school to pick her up. Although he didn''t say anything, Mu Zi could feel his forbearance of anxiety. She got into the car without saying a word, Murong Cheng turned around and drove, both of them pretended to be fine, but the blunt atmosphere constantly reminded them what happened. When it was time for dinner, even the dull Bai Wei noticed the difference between the brother and sister. Lifeless at the dinner table, Bai Wei deliberately wanted to invigorate the atmosphere, and said with a smile: "This year you can go to the island again during the Chinese New Year. Sisi has been nesting in the snake house every day and is almost suffering from depression. Now it''s okay. Wait. Once on the island, you can play casually again..." Mu Zi tightened his chopsticks slightly. She remembered that her family will move to Xianghai City in the next year. She was hesitant in her heart, not sure if she was ready, once she went to Xianghai City, it meant that the two would get rid of their sibling status, and they were truly together. Up to now... can she do it with him without distraction? Mu Zi hesitated. It''s not that she doesn''t love Murong Cheng anymore, she just feels suffocated and feels that she still needs time to sort out this relationship. "Moving in the next year, will it be possible in time..." Mu Zi said hesitantly. She wanted to ask if the move could be pushed back. Lifting his eyes, he touched Murong Cheng''s deep and dark eyes. The haze accumulated under his eyes seemed to be suppressed by layers of clouds, and the gloom was so depressing that it was breathless. Mu Zi''s heart jerked, and there was a burst of pain. The words in her mouth swallowed back, and she stopped talking, lowered her head to eat silently. "I''m ready to eat." Murong Cheng put down the dishes and chopsticks. "I made an appointment with a friend in the evening and I will go out." Bai Wei said quickly: "Remember to come back early." He gave an indifferent hum, got up and put on his jacket, and when he walked to the entrance, he stopped for some reason and said, "Mom, I will send Zizi to school tomorrow so the driver doesn''t have to get up early and wait." "Oh...good." Bai Wei nodded in confusion. The door clicked open and closed again, Murong Cheng had already left. Mu Zi''s tears flowed out all of a sudden, and fell rustlingly. She didn''t know why she was crying. Chapter 769： Source of pain Bai Wei was taken aback, "Purple?! What''s wrong with you?" Mu Zi closed her eyes and shook her head gently: "I''m fine..." "Did you quarrel?" Bai Wei was at a loss, looking at Mu Zi nervously, "Your brother scolded you? Bullied you?" Mu Zi still choked and shook his head. She would rather him scold her and bully her, so that she could hate him and blame him! Knowing that he ruined her marriage, ruined her life, did evil for her own desires, and treated her like a doll, but she couldn''t hate it! Even fell in love with him! The source of her pain is that she loves him! A heart seems to be sharpened on a blunt knife, and it is worn out to blood and blood, and it is like a self-abusing person, falling into a lingering nightmare! ... Little snow fell in the night, and it fell silently. The street lights on the corners were old, and under the dim light, light snowflakes danced around like a fairy falling into the earth. Murong Cheng''s car stopped in the shadow behind the light, blending into the darkness. Not long after, a person walked in the distance, his steps fell in the thin snow that had just accumulated on the ground, and his voice was quiet. "It''s Miss Huo Lin." Wang Zhan whispered. The gun in the dark was put back. Huo Lin looked around the street, no one was around. She flicked the snowflakes on her shoulders, opened the car door and quickly sat in. "Is it him?" Murong Cheng asked her. Huo Lin exhaled and nodded: "I tried a few times. It should be my brother. Although he has lost his memory, many living habits remain in the body. It is difficult to impersonate." Wang Zhan couldnt help saying: "Miss Huo Lin, you must look for it, this is related to the future of the Huo family! Our Lord Rongs willingness to make concessions is also based on the kindness of the thirteenth youngster in the past. If this is being caught in troubled waters , But it''s disgusting!" They had to be vigilant to the resurrection of corpses. "It''s really my brother!" Huo Lin explained, "My brother hates wearing things on his neck and wrists. I sent him a watch yesterday. He didn''t wear it at all. He didn''t even try it. Besides, he took off the gun. The habit of putting bullets is the same as before. When the vegetative person was diagnosed, the doctor also said that there is hope to wake up. Dont be so suspicious." She was helpless, and sighed depressed after speaking, "It''s really troublesome, why am I amnesia? He doesn''t even recognize me." Huo Zheng''s ability to wake up was originally a happy thing for everyone, but because of amnesia, they immediately became more defensive and vigilant, and even murderous. Murong Cheng can understand that if the person with amnesia is him, and he finds that his position is occupied by someone who claims to be a good brother after he wakes up, he will also have suspicion. This is human nature, not to mention Huo Zheng is not good at first. Generations, more suspicion! If others believe in Huo Zheng, it is not Huo Zheng. "There is nothing less to return to him." Murong Cheng said lightly. "I believe you, but my elder demon is stunned. He doesn''t believe you." Huo Lin was sandwiched between the two and worried. "The uncles who came today said that they would organize a "retirement meeting" for you, as if to let you Gloriously retire, let my brother formally take over as the head of the house, hey! I feel like it''s a Hongmen Banquet! Don''t go there then!" Murong Cheng wanted to calm down and retreat, but the Huo family was unwilling to let him go. It was because he was too familiar with the Huo family and too capable! Letting go of a person who is both familiar with himself and very capable is no less than letting go of the biggest hidden danger in the future! Murong Cheng also understands this, so there is nothing to complain about. If he changes positions, he will also choose to cut the grass and eliminate the roots, leaving no future troubles. "Thanks, Huo Lin." Murong Cheng thanked. "Thank you." Huo Lin smiled bitterly. "I did this for my brother. What if he regains his memory in the future? Murong Cheng smiled and muttered to herself: "Maybe he didn''t forget, but there is no need to remember..." Chapter 770： Want you now Whether you remember it or not, this position is still to be contested after all. Huo Zheng was in a dilemma. If he waits for the arrangement indifferently and obediently accepts the position of Patriarch, he will be looked down upon. The Huo family will feel that he will be nothing without Huo Rong, the prestige will be difficult to establish, and the future will be difficult to move forward. So what Huo Rong gave him, he couldn''t ask for it. Only by snatching it off can people know that he is not a sick child who can only lie on a hospital bed! Only by seizing them with their own hands, those in the Huo Family who had been sincerely convinced by Murong Cheng can be convinced of the new owner! but-- For the sake of fame, fortune and power, he turned against a good brother who had been daring to each other, which was even more criticized. The Huo family would feel that he was not loyal and unreasonable, and it would be difficult for such a master to convince the public. But what if you lose your memory? If you don''t remember anything, you can disregard your past feelings, and no one will say a word, at best sigh that the world is unpredictable. Of course, this is only Murong Cheng''s own conjecture, and no one knows whether Huo Zheng really lost his memory. Huo Lin repeatedly told Murong Cheng that if the other party invites him to participate in the so-called honor and resignation meeting, don''t go to the banquet and leave Qingjiang as soon as possible. After explaining these things, Huo Lin hurried away in the dark. Wang Zhan asked Murong Cheng: "Master, the Thirteenth Young Master really wants to kill us all?" Murong Cheng gently shook his head, "He has been lying on the bed for so many years, and now he can''t walk smoothly. Even if he wants to kill him, he should first accumulate his own strength. Now he can show up at best. He knows that I will not follow He fights." Huo Zheng has a great kindness to Murong Cheng. If after Huo Zheng wakes up, Murong Cheng still dominates the position and does not return it, it would be too awkward. Therefore, Murong Cheng is willing to make a retreat to a certain extent, just to allow Huo Zheng to stand up smoothly when he takes over the position of Patriarch. ... There was no delay in meeting Huo Lin. When Murong Cheng returned home, it was less than nine o''clock in the evening. He habitually went to Mu Zi''s room first, but Mu Zi was not there. Murong Cheng frowned, turned and went to his room, Mu Zi was not here either. He heard the sound of splashing water in the bathroom. He walked out of the room door and hesitated for a while at the bathroom door. When the sound of water stopped, Bai Wei came out after the shower. Murongcheng''s face was green, "Mom, where is Zizi?" Bai Wei was taken aback by him and murmured, "Isn''t Zizi in the room?" Murong Cheng was anxious, and immediately took out his mobile phone to check Mu Zi''s current location. The location indicated that she was at home! Could it be that she couldn''t stand him, threw away the ring and ran away? ! Bai Wei was flustered by Murongcheng''s reaction, and asked, "Is Zizi not at home? Is it going to the garden? Isn''t there in the living room?" "Why didn''t you look at her at home?!" Murong Cheng''s emotions suddenly got out of control, he roared in a low voice, turned and left, wanting to go out to find Mu Zi. At this time, the door on the other side opened, and Mu Zi stood at the door with a bewildered expression, looking at them. Bai Wei only felt a false alarm, and sighed: "Your brother was looking for you as soon as he came back. Seeing that you were not in the room, he almost went out to find you!" Mu Zi was in Sisi''s snake house just now. She explained: "I just changed the water for Sisi..." Murong Cheng breathed in slightly, and immediately hugged her into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her hair, her eyebrows, and her eyebrows, lingering all the way, sealing her red lips. Bai Wei was embarrassed and scolded her son without a face, and went back to her room silently. Mu Zi was kissed by Murong Cheng, making her whole body limp, almost unable to stand. "I want you." Murong Cheng gnawed her thin neck, gritted her teeth fiercely, "I want you now!" Chapter 771： Overwhelming reason Men always have a fixed mindset, thinking that possessing a woman''s body is equivalent to possessing her whole person. This kind of thinking is somewhat nonsensical, and even more nonsensical, but it has traces to follow in the long history of human change. No matter how the times progress, people with this kind of thinking still exist. This may be a primitive consciousness of living things. Murong Cheng embraced Mu Zi and returned to the room, pressing down on the bed and kissing. He breathed quickly and kissed deeply, as if to make the two of them merge into one, intense and lingering. Want her to be his woman. This thought grew like seaweed in Murong Cheng''s heart, overwhelming all his sanity. He used to care about her age, care about her body, care about her mood, and care about everything that needs care, but now he can''t wait any longer, he wants to chain her from head to toe! Forever and forever tied to myself! He tore off the last layer of clothing that prevented the two of them from having a blind date. The girl''s warm fragrance made him a little drunk, and his passions were stacked to the apex, about to explode. Murong Cheng returned to God. When she looked up, she realized that there were tears in her eyes, but she kept biting her lip to stop crying. Mu Zi''s eyes were very complicated, between resistance and acceptance, between grievance and willingness. She endured it, conquered herself in her heart, and was tortured. Her tears, like a bag of ice water, poured her head and face on Murong Cheng''s body, and all her passions disappeared instantly. Murong Cheng took a breath and walked away from Mu Zi, pulling the quilt next to him to cover the two of them. "Go to sleep." He touched her head lightly, his voice inaudible. Mu Zi turned sideways inward, tears sliding down the corners of her eyes into the temples. There was silence in the room, and neither of them spoke. Mu Zi rested on his chest and silently counted his heartbeat. After a long time, the sound of his heartbeat was still rapid and intense. She knows that she loves this man deeply, but in this situation, she really does not have enough psychological preparation to welcome the final fusion of the two. ...I can''t bear to look at Murong Cheng''s gains and losses. A man in love, no matter how old his actual age is, will show the sensitivity and vulnerability of a child. "Or...I will help you with my hands?" Mu Zi asked him hesitantly, without any confidence. Murong Cheng did not respond. Mu Zi''s voice was even weaker, murmured: "Chest...or..." Murong Cheng''s heart beat faster. He couldn''t stand it anymore, turning over and pressing her under him again. This night, he asked Mu Zi to help him twice. After the end, both of them were much calmer. Murong Cheng was no longer so irritable and anxious, and Mu Zi''s depressed mood seemed to be relaxed. She held Murong Cheng''s arm and finally fell asleep peacefully. Mu Zi had a dream. Dreaming back to the past, she was still the high-spirited Su Zi. She had just finished a case. After the celebration banquet, she bought some fruits and nutrients and hurried to the nursing home. Many people think that sending the elderly to nursing homes is unfilial. It is actually a misunderstanding. A really good nursing home has not only supporting medical facilities, physical examination centers, but also fitness halls, swimming pools, and recreation rooms. With the best service, and with peers playing cards and chatting together, this kind of life is definitely much more comfortable than being alone at home. Of course, there is a price to be paid while enjoying. Most of Su Zi''s monthly salary is spent in nursing homes. There is no way, her work is too busy, and Su Zi is really worried about leaving her grandma alone at home. She walked to the door carrying fruit and nutrition, and heard the gentle and steady voice of a man coming from the room, her heart moved and she opened the door to see Chapter 772： Looking back Mu Zening is here. He was holding a newspaper and was reading the news to his grandmother. Of course, I read Su Zi''s news. Every time a case is solved, there will be her news in the newspaper. It is not too big, but it is regarded as a treasure by the elderly. Mu Zening read very slowly, and the old man stopped to explain any word that he didn''t understand. The content of three to five hundred words was intermittently read for a long time. When he finished reading, the old man was already asleep. Su Zi walked in lightly, put the fruits and gift boxes on the table, and spoke to Mu Zening in a voice: "Grandma is asleep?" Seeing her, Mu Zening''s eyes brightened, and smiled back: "Well, I''m asleep, I have to listen to the story of Su Nuxia punishing the murderer every day before nap." Su Zi blushed, what is the woman''s hero and the woman''s hero... Mu Zening got up and looked at the gift she had bought, a helpless smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "Grandma can''t eat mangosteen. This is very cold. I told you last time. Did you forget?" "Hey? Is there a mangosteen in it?" Su Zi said embarrassedly, "I don''t know...I bought a fruit set meal." Mu Zening also took out the instant bird''s nest she bought, and warmly persuaded: "Don''t buy these things anymore. Looking at the exquisite packaging, it''s actually useless. I will prepare nutrients for my grandmother." "Isn''t bird''s nest a good thing?" Su Zi asked. "You bought instant bird''s nest, remember to look at the ingredient list next time." Mu Zening took out a bottle and taught her carefully, "Look, the solid content of this bottle of bird''s nest is only 20%, and most of it is water, which is useless. Next time I send someone to Malaysia to bring a batch of dried birds nest. Thats better. If you are tired from work, you should also take some birds nest to supplement it. Su Zi is very ashamed. She is really not good at taking care of others, causing people in the nursing home to think that Mu Zening is the grandson of her grandmother, and she is just a granddaughter. This shows that on weekdays, Mu Zening takes care of her grandmother much more than her. "I always trouble you so much, I''m so sorry..." Su Zi sighed, "How much does the bird''s nest cost? I will replenish it for you. I can''t keep you spending the wrong money..." "Not wronged." Mu Zening looked at her with a warm smile in his eyes, "I am willing." Su Zi pursed his lips, turning his face uncomfortably. She doesn''t hate Mu Zening, she likes... and a little bit, but when it comes to love... it seems a little bit worse. Maybe every woman will have a similar confusion? After seeing those vigorous love stories in the movies, and returning to my ordinary days, I will wonder: Do I love the man in front of me? Some are just accustomed to company with each other, some are just unwilling to let go, crying and laughing, and the stumbling of life confuses the concept of love. Everyone is living in a muddle-headed manner. Who cares about loving whom? When Su Zi was thinking about it, the grandmother who was sleeping in the recliner in the morning woke up leisurely and saw her granddaughter immediately smiled, "Zi Zi is here." "Wake you up?" Su Zi asked softly, "Aren''t we talking too loud?" "It''s nice." Su Zi''s grandma laughed, "It''s so lively." Su Zi said: "Then I will speak with you every day to make you lively every day." Grandma smiled and said, "How can you come here every day if you are so busy? Let Xiaomu come with me." Being disgusted by her grandmother, Su Zi was particularly embarrassed: "The case in my hand has just ended, and it''s not so busy anymore..." "You, if you''re really not busy, please hurry up and get things done with Xiaomu." Grandma said, "The eldest girl of twenty-five and sixty, it''s time to get married." Chapter 773： I ruined him This is not the first time this topic has been mentioned. This time he mentioned it again in front of Mu Zening, making Su Zi feel embarrassed, "Grandma!" "What are you shy? When a girl grows up, she should be married." Grandma laughed. "Get married early, so you can have children earlier. Don''t take my words off the ears when you are young. You will have children when you are old. You will suffer a great sin!" People of the older generation believe in the idea of ??marrying early and having children. Su Zi doesn''t think grandma is wrong, she just feels uncertain about the future. It seems that once you get married, you will fall into a fixed program, and that''s it for a lifetime. Jiang Ci is a non-marriage activist, while Su Zi was influenced by her grandmother and is very traditional in her bones. She considered marriage. Mu Zening is gentle and dedicated, and she is filial and considerate to her grandmother, which is undoubtedly the best choice for marriage. But just because he was so suitable, Su Zi was confused. Does marriage only need to be "suitable"? After chatting with grandma for a while, grandma deliberately brought the two together and asked them to go outside. The green environment of the nursing home is very good, with moist moss growing on both sides of the blue stone brick road, lush blue grass, and the air filled with the faint fragrance of vegetation. Su Zi was worried and walked silently with his head down. After walking for a while, she realized that Mu Zening was missing. She turned her head in amazement and saw Mu Zening stopped seven or eight meters away from her. "Let''s get married." Mu Zening said. He clenched his fists, looked nervous, and at the same time very serious: "We can live together, take care of grandma together, have a son and a daughter, I will take my son to play football in the garden, and you can put on a beautiful princess dress for my daughter. Grandma tells children bedtime stories, not the same stories in fairy tale books. When you were young, you picked raindrops under the eaves, snowballed in the snow, and played mud with the boys..." Su Zi stared at him blankly, as if seeing Mu Zening''s future for her-a beautiful, warm, loving home. A gust of wind passed, and she raised her hand to hold her long hair tossed by the wind, and couldn''t help smiling: "I haven''t played in mud, it''s dirty." Mu Zening was embarrassed, not knowing what Su Zi meant, until Su Zi asked him, "Where is the ring?" He hurriedly took out the ring from his arms. When wearing the ring, Mu Zening''s palms were full of sweat, and even the ring became wet and slippery. He felt very sorry. After putting the ring on Su Zi, he kept wiping her fingers with a tissue. At that time, Su Zi looked at Mu Zening''s panic and thought he was really cute. If Mu Zening had not suffered a physical shock before marriage, and had not suffered mental torture after marriage, he would still be a bright and confident brother. His union with her will also be happy and happy. They may really have a son and a daughter, living a life of peace and tranquility... However, this beautiful future was distorted, destroyed, and completely shattered because of Murong Cheng''s deeds. He ruined Mu Zening''s dignity as a man and ruined her carefully planned life. Just because...because Murong admitted that she must have him in her life. Mu Zi woke up from the dream, it was dawn, and the faint morning light dimly showed through the gap of the curtain, with a dreamy shadow. Her face was wet and full of tears. I remembered the grandmother''s voice and smile, and remembered Mu Zening''s tenderness and thoughtfulness at that time. The sadness did not come from, she just wanted to cry. Murong Cheng was awakened by her suppressed sobs. "Have a nightmare?" Murong Cheng hugged her immediately. Mu Zi shook his head, wanting to cry. "We should make up for him, you ruined him." She cried, "I also ruined him." Chapter 774： I understand If Mu Zening did not fall in love with her, he would not suffer from these inhuman treatments, and his life would be broad and bright, like all the children of the rich family. If Qiao Jingjia has not been persecuted, why bother to seduce a married man? There is no shortage of unmarried young talents in the procuratorate, and there are not a few with wealthy families! Qiao Jingjia has the seeds of malice in her heart, and Murongcheng is undoubtedly the one who watered and fertilized her! This recognition made Mu Zi feel extremely painful! "He should have had a better life and shouldn''t be ruined in my hands." Mu Zi closed his eyes, letting tears fall, "can you understand? I can''t get past this hurdle in my heart! I can''t get past it anyway!" The tragedy was staged in the form of dominoes. She destroyed Mu Zening, and she destroyed Qiao Jingjia, including Xiao Wanwan''s death, which was also inseparable from her! Murong Cheng''s expression stiffened for a moment. "It''s not your fault." Murong Cheng hugged her tightly, "It has nothing to do with you, I did it alone." It was indeed made by Murong Cheng, but the cause? The cause and source are still on Su Zi! She cried bitterly: "I was busy with work. He always went to the nursing home to accompany my grandma for me. The grandparents in the nursing home liked him. You don''t know how good he was at that time! In order to prevent grandma from forgetting to take medicine, he did it specially. A form is hung on the wall, and each medicine bottle is labeled. When it rains, the nurse will call to remind the grandmother to add cold-proof knee pads. Why is this happening now? Why is it like this?!" Murong Cheng''s face became extremely ugly, and what he feared most finally happened. He was really despicable and tried every means to mislead Su Zi, making her think that Mu Zening had betrayed her marriage and even attempted to murder his wife for insurance money. He just wanted to dismantle the two of them, whether it was the actual form of marriage or the love between lovers, he would destroy all of this! But now, he is reaping the fruits of his own-- The sin he committed became the guilt in Su Zi''s heart! The more injuries Mu Zening suffered, the deeper Su Zi''s guilt! Maybe it will be hard to let go of all my life! Murong Cheng''s voice is low and hoarse: "How do you want to compensate him?" Mu Zi clutched his arm tightly, his tone choked after crying: "Find that hypnotist and help Mu Zening to get rid of hypnotism! We can be together, but Mu Zening, he shouldn''t be ours. Victim!" Murong Cheng pondered for a moment, then nodded: "Okay." Qiao Jingjia is dead, the hypnosis at the beginning is meaningless, but if you can comfort Zi''s heart, it will be worth the effort. Seeing his promise, Mu Zi shed tears again, crying for no reason. She was like a wounded cub, close to Murong Cheng''s body, raised her head and kissed the corner of his lips gently, and choked up: "We leave Qingjiang... away from him, don''t hurt him again, don''t... again" "Don''t kill anymore?" Murong Cheng pinched her chin, staring at the clear eyes that had been washed with tears, "If you don''t like it, I can swear that I will never kill again..." "No!" Mu Zi hurriedly covered his lips to stop him from speaking any more. "...Don''t swear." She buried her head and hugged Murong Cheng, her slender arm was tightly hooked around his neck, her heart was both painful and confused. Murong Cheng''s murder would make her feel painful, but if Murong Cheng was killed, she would be even more painful! He is now in a dangerous situation. If he swears not to kill anymore, what is the difference from dying? Murong Cheng sighed silently in his heart, stroked Mu Zi''s trembling back lightly, and said softly: "I understand, I understand..." I understand that you love me. Chapter 775： Got it back Within a few days, Mu Zi became haggard and thin. To use a less appropriate analogy, Mu Zi to Murong Cheng is like a devout Buddhist believer falling in love with a blood-stained butcher. She had seen him kill people before, but those people were far away from her world. They were killers, assassins, desperadoes, and death was the destination. And when she found out that the frame and murder happened by her side, she felt both fear and pain in her heart! Not long ago, she naively thought that she was standing at the pinnacle of her life, harvesting a promising career and a unique love, but in a blink of an eye, she found that her career was a helpless restart and that love was the success of a conspiracy. She fell sharply from the top of the mountain! Fall to pieces! Murong Cheng "killed" her in a certain sense, the energetic Su Zi no longer exists, and the poor Mu family adopted daughter ignorant of her awakening, who can accept this huge gap? If it were not for being brutally killed, no one would want to be the continuation of others'' lives, let alone be a substitute for others! "Zizi, I know that. You might think I''m shirking responsibility, but I always believe that there is karma in this world. At the beginning, Luo Junqi did all the evil things, trying to humiliate me and frame me, until I finally got it. She lost her life in a car accident because she was followed by the paparazzi before she had time to show her revenge. Now, all of her evil retribution is due to her son. Although Mu Zening and I are brothers, I always hate him because he is Luo Junqi''s child. Even without you, I will deal with him sooner or later! Zizi, you don''t need to blame yourself, let alone guilt. When we leave Qingjiang, we will have nothing to do with this place. I will do everything possible to make up for you! "Murong Cheng persuaded her. Luo Junqi is the second wife of Mrs. Mu. People in the house call her Mrs. Mu, but Murong Cheng has always called her directly. Murong Cheng''s advice, Mu Zi listened very hard, she paralyzed herself in the most negative way: This is fate! Fate is destined, God wants her to die young, even if there is no such killer, she will still die! Mu Zi gritted his teeth and struggled hard, wanting to make it to the day when the willows are bright. At the same time, Mu Zi also understood one thing: She was suffering in her heart not because she regretted her original glorious life, but because she was reluctant to leave Murong Cheng. Reluctant to leave him, even reluctant to hate him, so I found all reasons and excuses! If she can hate happily and throw all the burden of responsibility on him, she herself will be relaxed. Murong Cheng was watching Mu Zi''s pain. He was silent, still taking Mu Zi to and from school every day, stubbornly watching. Beware of when Mu Zi got into the horns, he was by her side and could pull back in time. Murong Cheng agreed to Mu Zi and stopped dealing with Mu Zening. But Mu Zening stayed behind closed doors every day, but was fine. The tail of December slipped away quickly, and Father Mu''s death day passed, and it was another new year. On the first day of the new year, the new president took office and delivered a new year message. When Mu Zi saw Situ Yan in the TV news, she realized that she had been awkward during this period of time. She did not notice that the election had ended and Situ Yan was elected as the new president. Seeing this face appear on the screen, she couldn''t help but look closely. Mu Zi really looks like Situ Yan. It''s not exactly the same, after all, one is old and one is young, one is male and the other is female, but on closer inspection, the contours of eyebrows and eyes look very similar. If you look closely again... I can vaguely see Situ Yan''s fatigue, like a person with low energy, holding up his spirit in front of the camera, sending New Year''s blessings and encouragement to the people across the country. Mu Zi was watching TV. Murong Cheng came back from outside and said to her, "I got it back, hypnotist." Chapter 776： negotiation Murong Cheng promised Mu Zi that he would relieve Mu Zening from hypnosis. The original hypnotist had already returned to the foreign country, and Murong Cheng''s people took some effort to reconnect with the other party. He has been busy looking after Gu Muzi recently, not paying attention to the Huo family''s affairs, just showing that he is not fighting or grabbing, which makes the people on Huo Zheng''s relieved a lot. Mu Zi asked Murong Cheng, "Is the hypnotist sure about it after such a long interval?" "If you are sure, try it or not." Murong Cheng didn''t care about this at all. He was only responsible for finding people back, so that Mu Zi could get a little relief. As for what Mu Zening would do, Murong Cheng was not interested. The only warmth and softness in his heart were all given to her, and the rest was cold and hard. Mu Zi pondered for a moment, and said, "I''m going to talk to Mu Zening." "What can I talk about?" Murong Cheng frowned and said indifferently. "Send someone to tell him. As for whether to go or not, just let him." "No, I have to go personally." Mu Zi grabbed Murong Cheng''s hand and said sincerely, "You believe me, I have a sense of measure, this matter has a different meaning to me." Murong Cheng was irritable, was silent for a while, and said, "I will go with you." Mu Zi did not refuse. She knew that Murong Cheng was unwilling to have too much contact with Mu Zening, but she felt inappropriate to let Murong Cheng and Mu Zening meet. Would Mu Zening think that Murong Cheng was here to show off his power? Take the woman you used to and tell him from above that it can help him relieve hypnosis-no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem to be a gesture of apology. When he reached the top of the stairs, Mu Zi asked Murong Cheng to wait for her here, and went to Mu Zening''s room alone. It is said that Mu Zenings room was actually the wedding room where Mu Zening and Su Zi used to be. She still remembers the luxury and exquisiteness in the room, a set of white oak furniture, huge wedding photos of them hung on the wall, and the bed was in double Mu Zening personally selected the pillows, slippers under the bed, and the pair of toothbrushing cups and towels in the bathroom. At that time, he said that he would give her the happiest life, but now it''s nothing but mere facts. Mu Zi knocked gently on the door. The door was half open, and Mu Zening stood behind the door, wearing a dark black silk pajamas. The silk and satin reflected the cold light, which made him look like a graceful nobleman and decadent. When Mu Zening saw Mu Zi, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. "What are you doing?" he asked. Mu Zi made her voice as calm as possible: "The psychologist who hypnotized you at the time has been found. If you agree, I would like to arrange for you to meet and let him dehypnotize you." Mu Zening raised her eyebrows slightly, and a mocking smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "Murong Cheng''s arrangement?" There is nothing to deny, Mu Zi nodded. "How can I be sure that this is not his trick?" Mu Zening''s voice was cold and ironic, "Perhaps he wants to hypnotize me again?" Frankly speaking, Murong Cheng''s insidious temperament is indeed very likely to hypnotize Mu Zening again. In this regard, Murong Cheng is really evil, and even Mu Zi can''t justify and refute. Mu Zi tightened his lips and took a breath in silence. "No." She suppressed all emotions and said calmly, "He has already got what he wants, so he doesn''t have to do it again." What Murong Cheng did was to **** a woman. Now that he has achieved his wish, there is no need to make trouble for Mu Zening. This is a fact. But in Mu Zening''s ears, it was extremely harsh, as if laughing at his incompetence. Mu Zening stepped back, opened the door a little more, and said, "Come in and talk." Chapter 777： Grab her Mu Zi didn''t want to go in. It was not because of fear of Mu Zening, but because of the furnishings in the room. Everywhere was the shadow of the newlyweds, and every place seemed to be silent irony. However, to Mu Zi''s surprise, the appearance in the room seemed to be different. It can''t be said to be different. In fact, the furnishings have not changed, but it feels gloomy. When I walked in, I felt a cold air inexplicably. Mu Zi felt cold before realizing that he had already walked in. Now that I came in, there was no need to quit, because that would appear to be a consolation. The light in the room was dim, thick curtains hung to completely block the warm sunlight, and the air was as cool as water. There is a laptop on the table, and the light from the screen is coldly reflected on the surroundings, and on the wedding photos on the wall, the faces in the photos are pale and frightening. Mu Zening seemed to be dealing with the company''s affairs just now. He tapped on the keyboard blankly, then closed the computer, turned around and poured a glass of water for Mu Zi. The room did not fall into darkness because of the fact that the door was not closed and the aisle outside was bright enough for Mu Zi to see Mu Zening''s face. Mu Zi took the glass of water, and the hand holding the glass turned pale. This should be a pair of lovers cups, bought when they got married that year. She couldn''t drink the water, and silently put it back on the table. She is here to solve the problem today, neither to cherish nor to quarrel. "I''m sorry for what happened to you, although I have not been aware of it... but it is related to me and I am also responsible. I know that no matter what you say or do, it will not help, but since hypnosis It can be resolved. I hope you can temporarily put aside your previous grudges and cooperate with the psychologist to receive treatment." Mu Zi said this paragraph very seriously. At first it sounded a little painful to stand and talk, but she really tried her best. Mu Zening also understood what she meant, and looked at her without a smile: "So you are talking to Murong Cheng? Even if he kills you, don''t you care?" Mu Zi clenched his fists. "That''s me and him." Mu Zi said, her voice stiff, "Now we are talking about your problem." "Understood, you want to make up for me to make my conscience feel better, right?" Mu Zening smiled. "You can understand it this way. Some things are wrong. I won''t argue for him. If you have any needs, I will try my best to do it." Mu Zi said with a sharp glance. Mu Zening seemed to be amused by her words, sneered, "There is one thing, indeed only you can make up for me." Mu Zi frowned and asked, "What?" "We have never made love." Mu Zening said. Mu Zi opened his eyes quickly, and was stunned. "Isn''t it?" Mu Zening approached her with a smile, "We have been married for a year, but haven''t had sex. Isn''t this your biggest debt to me?" Mu Zi''s head buzzed, she had made many ideas before coming, but she didn''t expect Mu Zening to make such a request. "Mu Zening, I am seriously discussing with you, and I sincerely want to compensate you, can you put away the joke?" "I''m not joking." Mu Zening''s eyes narrowed down, and faintly fell on Mu Zi''s shirt. "The place you are most sorry about me is that you ignore our marriage and let other men touch you... Su Zi, you really nausea." He stretched out his hand, firmly pinched Mu Zi''s chin, and said in a low voice, "Grasp her." Mu Zi''s limbs were stiff, and his body seemed to be covered in mud, unable to move! She took a deep breath and was horrified. She watched Mu Zening lower her head and kissed her, and she had no time to think about countermeasures! Suddenly a figure appeared from behind and punched Mu Zening in the face! Chapter 778： are you a pig As Murong Cheng arrived, Mu Zi immediately felt relieved, she hurriedly got up and ran out of the room! She should stop the two people in the room from fighting again, but when she remembered the weird situation that had happened just now, Mu Zixin had lingering fears, so she didn''t dare to set foot in this room again. Mu Zening saw blood on the bridge of his nose, and his eyes were bruised. He looked up and saw Murong Cheng''s face clearly, and the anger in his heart was instantly ignited! Thinking of how Murong Cheng had taken his woman and ruined his life, anger and hatred rushed into his forehead together! Mu Zening''s eyes were scarlet, and he rushed towards Murong Cheng like an enraged wolf! Mu Zi''s teeth trembled when he fists fell on his body and made a dull sound. "...Don''t fight." Her voice was weak and her attitude was hesitant, and she couldn''t stop her at all. The two men were fighting each other in the room. Mu Zi stood outside holding the door frame, his voice raised a little, "Don''t fight!" Murongcheng has the upper hand. Compared with him, Mu Zening is similar in body shape, but the strength of his hands is very different. He has a bruise and swollen nose after a few strokes, but hatred often makes people extremely fierce, and Mu Zening is at this moment. in this way. Mu Zi wanted to bring Murong Cheng back, but was afraid to enter the room, so she could only call him outside: "Murong Cheng! Don''t fight!" Murong Cheng slammed another punch, and Mu Zening slammed into the wall, and the huge wedding photo crashed to the ground, hitting Mu Zening, instantly splitting! The sound attracted the servants, and also alarmed Mu Rongxuan. He saw the situation in the room, was shocked and angry, rushed in and pulled the two away, shouting: "What are you doing? What are you doing! It''s only a few days after the death day, why don''t you go to the old man''s grave? One!" Mu Rongxuan is the boss, although Mu Zening and Murong Cheng have never put this big brother in their eyes, but in front of Mu Rongxuan, they both chose to calm down. Even if you want to continue fighting, you can''t fight. Mu Zening''s injury was very serious, and he did not know where he knocked his head. The bright red blood flowed down from his forehead, making his face look hideous and terrifying. Murong Cheng is slightly stronger than him, but there are bruises on his face. Mu Rongxuan immediately called the doctor. Mu Zi took a few steps quickly, took the opportunity to pull Murong Cheng out of the room, and dragged him out. On the way back to the Xiaoyang Mansion, Murong Cheng was always frustrated. Xu Shi''s fight just now was not enough to vent the anger in his heart. When he passed the plank road by the lake, he slapped his hand on the wooden handrail of the plank road, and the flesh made a muffled sound. "Are you a pig! He kisses you, you won''t avoid it?!" Murong Cheng scolded Mu Zi, "How did you tell me before you left? You said you were well-measured, how about your sense-measurement?! Yours Properly sitting there motionless, let him do whatever he wants?! What about your fighting skills? What about your guns?! Why don''t you make a hole in him! Are you still in love with you!!!..." He was so angry that his chest rose and fell sharply, and he didn''t even know what to scold. "You are a pig." Murong Cheng finally came to this conclusion. He pulled her into his arms and kissed fiercely. The kiss was so deep that he wanted to embed her in his body. His embrace was both tyrannical and warm, and his breath was familiar and clear, and Mu Zi''s panicked heart was gradually comforted. When the kiss ended, Murong Cheng breathed a little, holding Mu Zi''s face, and asked in a low voice, "What happened to you just now?" If he didn''t wait impatiently and arrived in time, Mu Zi would be taken advantage of by that guy! Thinking about the situation just now, Mu Zi also felt weird. "I don''t know. He suddenly said "Grab her", and then I couldn''t move." Mu Zi murmured, "But there is no one else in the room, who is he talking to?" Chapter 779： Very disdain Murong Cheng frowned upon hearing the words, "...Can''t move your body?" Mu Zi felt terrible when he thought of it, and buried his face in his arms, "Well, it''s like a ghost press, I can''t even move a finger..." Murong Cheng frowned deeply, pondered for a moment, and took Mu Zi''s hand and walked towards the small foreign building. "Mu Zening is restless, you will move out tonight." He said, "Go back and pack your luggage." Mu Zi was surprised and asked uncertainly behind him: "So anxious? But...but I told my mom to move during the Chinese New Year..." "It''s not long before the New Year, not bad these few days." Murong Cheng said, "Mom can leave later, but you can''t live here again!" No matter how great Murong Cheng is, it is impossible to stay by Mu Zi''s side 24 hours, every minute, and he hates to be on guard at all times. This is too passive. It is better to let Mu Zi move away and completely cut off Mu Zening''s thoughts. . Mu Zi felt guilty for Mu Zening because when she was Su Zi, Mu Zening helped her take care of her grandmother and was kind. But Murong Cheng was cold hearted, and between him and Mu Zening, there was only the grudge left by Mrs. Mu. Even if he hurt Mu Zening so badly now, he didn''t feel any guilt in his heart, let alone regret. The news that Murong Cheng was about to move out of Mu''s house quickly spread among the servants. Everyone talked a lot, saying that the fourth master and the third master had a fight, and the two were incompatible with each other, so the fourth master Mu moved out of Mu''s house angrily. Such rumors fit Murong Cheng''s heart and save him from making excuses for moving. Bai Wei was at a loss, "It''s good, how can you fight?" Mu Zi took the medicated oil and rubbed it on Murong Cheng''s wounds little by little, and gently rubbed it. When Bai Wei asked this, he turned his face sternly. I can''t say it''s because of her... Murong Cheng said: "I can''t live here anymore, Mom, you have to clean up the past few days. Today I live with Zizi outside." Bai Wei''s face was suspicious, and she looked at her son with distrust. Having been deceived more often, Bai Wei had instinctively suspected Murong Cheng, thinking that this might be an excuse he deliberately made to spend the night alone with Mu Zi. Mu Zi coughed twice, and said in embarrassment, "Mom, brother still has injuries..." No matter how lustful you want to smoke your heart, you won''t be injured and go into battle... Bai Wei was stunned, and finally there was a hint of real care in her eyes, and said: "There are injuries on your body too? Take off your coat and have a look. If you should go to the hospital, go to the hospital. Don''t be aggressive." Murong Cheng said casually, after dealing with Bai Wei, regardless of the servant''s curious look, he pulled Mu Zi out of the house with a bruised face. They went to the villa on the mountain. After a long time, there was a thin layer of dust on the furnishings in the villa, and the refrigerator lacked fresh ingredients. "Let''s rest for a while. We''ll drive to the foot of the mountain to buy later." Murong Cheng pulled off the dust cloth covering the sofa, revealing the clean leather inside. Mu Zi walked over and held him, "Mom is right. Take off your clothes and let me see if there are injuries elsewhere." "Heh, did he hurt me?" Murong Cheng was disdainful. It''s just that he has a blue nose and a swollen face, and his disdainful tone, the effect is really discounted. Murong Cheng took off his shirt, and Mu Zi checked it carefully. He was tall and straight, with strong muscles. Except for some old scars, he found no obvious bruises. Mu Zi said: "He is very scheming and knows he can''t beat you, so he greets you on your face. At least this will make you look a little bit miserable." Murong Cheng''s fist, except for the blow that came in, mostly fell on Mu Zening''s chest and abdomen, because most of them were the vital parts of the human body. Therefore, Mu Zening''s injury is definitely much heavier than Murong. Chapter 780： Raise ghosts Mu Zi commented on Mu Zening''s scheming, and hearing these words in Murong Cheng''s ears made him feel very good. He wrapped his hands around Mu Zi''s waist, his chin against her forehead, and kissed her on the top of her hair affectionately. "Look at him, he is a mean and sinister guy. You want to compensate him. It''s kind of donkey liver and lungs. No need, leave him alone in the future!" "No, one yard is one yard." Mu Zi said earnestly, "I hate the current Mu Zening, but it can''t change the fact that I once hurt him. These are two different things. The hypnotist has already found him. Whether to go or not is his business, and whether to do it or not is my business." Murong Cheng sighed, "You are too rigid." "This is not rigid, this is... is..." Mu Zi hesitated, his eyes revealed confusion, "If I can''t do anything, that''s all, but I clearly have the opportunity to improve the status quo. If I don''t do it, I really I cant forgive myself." Murong Cheng frowned and said, "He is making some evil ways now, and he is obviously uneasy and kind. You are not allowed to see him again!" "He''s coming back this time, it''s really weird..." Mu Zi thought for a while and asked, "The last time Mr. Du was called Du Hao? Why don''t we ask him?" Murong Cheng was very cautious about Mu Zi''s safety and immediately asked Du Hao to meet him the next day. Du Hao is still the same, entertaining them calmly, smiling kindly. Be kind and make money. Mu Zi told Du Hao about Mu Zening''s various abnormalities, and he still found it unbelievable to mention the so-called ghost eyes. She asked: "Is there such a thing? No matter what happened in the past, you can see it clearly?" Du Hao smiled and said: "There are such spells, but they are not called ghost eyes, and you need to be extremely lean in this way to master the past and score the same. As far as I know, only one in Taoshui Village A grandma can have such an ability." "Then he was lying? But at the banquet, he guessed everything." Mu Zi frowned and murmured, "He said it was because of ghost eyes..." "The Daoist''s opening ghost eyes means yin and yang eyes. It relies on talisman paper or swallows crow eyes to achieve the purpose of opening eyes and seeing ghosts." Du Hao said with a smile, "Miss Mu, just follow these things you said. Looking at it, the other party does not seem to have ghost eyes, but rather like raising a ghost. "Raise ghosts?" Mu Zi was surprised. Murong Cheng also raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. "Ghosts can see things that people can''t see. It''s not uncommon to guess it a few times, but you don''t know everything." Du Hao patiently explained, "Ordinary people raise ghosts mostly to improve their luck. Those who are good at raising ghosts are used as helpers to find people and find out the way. They are also harmful. It was very fashionable in the past, but it gradually faded." Murong Cheng said irritably, "Can you get rid of that stuff?" Du Hao shook his head apologetically: "Master Rong, I am doing a serious business of seeking good fortune and avoiding misfortune. It is too evil to damage the yin and virtue. I dare not touch it. If you need it, I can arrange for someone to set up a battle for you. block." When Mu Zi remembered Xue Kai''s death, she had some worries and asked, "If he really raises ghosts, will it be against us?" "It depends on the master of the ghost." Du Hao said, "Miss Mu, you don''t have to think too much about that stuff. If everything goes well, then why should I work hard to do business and raise a ghost directly? Now? As long as you don''t go to places where the yin atmosphere is too high, ghosts won''t do much." "Which places are heavy?" "Places where there is no light all year round, or where people often die, such as hospitals, underground parking lots, hotels..." Xue Kai died in the hotel. Mu Zi knew it all. Chapter 781： How much is one This time, Du Hao did not promote any products. He said that righteousness, evil spirits, and gang-qi are the best weapons to exorcise evil spirits. Mu Zi and Murongcheng both possess them. There is no need to wear evil spirits. Wang Zhan stared at him dumbfounded, as if he didn''t recognize Du Hao. Mu Zi was relieved. It seems that the role of ghosts is actually limited, otherwise everyone would raise ghosts, wouldn''t it be a chaos? This kind of evil way is actually not as powerful as swords, guns and guns. The reason why it is powerful for a while is because it is too much to defend against. Mu Zi and Murong Cheng left Du Hao''s company, and Wang Zhan fell behind. He was a little unwilling to come back to Du Hao, and asked: "Raising ghosts can help find people and things, but also see the old things in Qianchen. When the ghosts raised by others come, they can still be helpers. Why don''t you have such a good business? How many? Even if you dont use it, you can sell it to others." Du Hao smiled and shook his head. Wang Zhan approached and whispered, "How much do I need? Give me one." Du Hao still shook his head and said with a smile: "Little Wang is in charge. People who raise ghosts usually die. If you and Master Rong are killed, my company will lose two important customers, which is not worth it." When Wang Zhan heard such a wicked way, he left angrily. ... On Saturday and Sunday, the two of them, Mu Zidu and Murong Cheng stayed in the villa on the mountain, without knowing what happened to Mu Zening. At night, they received a call, saying that Mu Zening had gone to see the psychologist. The hypnotist in the movie can release hypnosis with a snap of his fingers. In fact, it is not that easy. The original method no longer works, because at that time Mu Zening trusted the psychologist introduced by Qiao Jingjia wholeheartedly, but now, his heart is full. To be prepared and vigilant. Whether it is hypnosis or treatment, it is very difficult to carry out when people are psychologically fortified. The psychologist arranged two courses of treatment for Mu Zening, which would take about three months to help him recover completely. Mu Zening agreed. No man can stand his own "unsoundness", Qiao Jingjia is dead, should he be a monk for a lifetime? He did not refuse the help of the psychiatrist because of his frustration, which made Mu Zi feel a little better. What is owed to him is a point. A few days later, winter vacation. Murongcheng still prevents Mu Zi from returning to Mu''s house, and stays with her every day to prevent her from having any contact with Mu Zening. Mu Zi felt that this was a bit unkind, because they were about to move to Xianghai City, and neither of them were at home. Isn''t it the only person Bai Wei packing up? Moving is a major event, and the servants can''t help much, and Bai Wei has lived in Mu''s house for more than 20 years, and there must be a lot of things to take away. It is a pity that both of her children are very unfilial, and they are not helpful at all. Snow drifted silently outside the house. Mu Zi lay on the thick woolen blanket in front of the fireplace to do his homework. The prancing fire light reflected on her white jade face, dyed with a layer of warm red, and the bottom of her eyes also appeared because of the light. Brighter. Her hair hasn''t been cut for a long time, and it has been left for a long time, like fine black silk, thick and smoothly spread out, sinking into a fluffy beige woolen blanket, it is a black and white ink painting. Murong Cheng lay on several pillows, lying on his side watching Mu Zi''s homework. "You have been watching it for almost half an hour." Mu Zi didn''t look up, and asked Wu Zi while writing his homework, "Is it that pretty?" "It looks good." Murong Cheng said in a rare and serious tone, "My Zizi is the best looking." Yu Guang of Mu Zi glanced at him, smiled, his eyes gleaming, "Oh, then do you think Zizi is good-looking or Zizi is good-looking?" Chapter 782： the best "You are the best looking." Murong Cheng said, "No matter who you are,''you'' is the best looking in my eyes." She is always the best in his eyes. It seems that she is a treasure, worth his effort to fight for and grab, even at the risk of changing his fate. Mu Zi lowered her eyes, her thick long eyelashes concealed her emotions, and saw that she had miscalculated the math problem just now. "Greasy mouth and tongue." She murmured in a low voice, dashing twice on the wrong answer, and re-calculating the formula. In fact, when she thought about it, she was at a loss. She didn''t understand where her charm could make Murong Cheng look at her differently. She thinks that she is just an ordinary person, and insists on saying that she is different. She probably works harder than her peers, but can "work hard" be regarded as a kind of charm? Su Zi is not an orphan. Her father died early, and her mother was busy with work. She had lived in her grandmother''s house since she was a child, and there is almost no memory of her parents. Later, her mother got acquainted with a foreign man, who was fascinated by the oriental charm of his mother, and after a passionate pursuit, her mother married overseas and never heard from him. Before the mother left, she left some money for her grandmother, and grandmother herself also had savings and retirement funds, so Su Zi and her grandmother had a hard time, but she still felt like a burden. She has been working hard, trying to prove that she is a useful person, not a burden. The work of the prosecutor gave her an unimaginable sense of accomplishment and satisfaction, and made her feel valuable. Marrying Mu Zening afterwards was also a matter of course. Without Murong Cheng, her life would be smooth and happy, right? However, there is no such thing as "if", only reality. The reality is that she accepted the dream garden that Murong Cheng had built for her, pretending not to see the poisonous insects and bones hidden under the fertile flower soil, deceiving herself to enjoy his love. This is really mean... For the first time, she saw so clearly and deeply, the dark corner of her heart. I also understand why the loss in my heart when I married Mu Zening. What she is looking forward to is not a suitable marriage partner, but a unique love partner-will not be forgotten because of death, and will not be abandoned because of uselessness, like grandma, love her wholeheartedly, do everything It is for her, once you lose her, you will lose all hope in life. This thought was selfish and crazy, with an unrealistic absurdity and dream, unable to tell anyone, it was the darkest and most shameful hope in her heart. Now, she finally got it. Thinking of this, Mu Zi''s heart moved slightly, put down the pen in his hand, and moved closer to Murong Cheng and kissed his lips. Mu Zi''s initiative gave Murong Cheng an illusion of being taken advantage of. He was in a daze for a while, and quickly plunged in. The firelight reflected their kissing silhouettes, their ears and temples rubbed together, warm and greasy, and there seemed to be a sweet and greasy fragrance flowing silently in the air. After the end, Murong Cheng still felt it was not enough, and put a sticker on her forehead, saying: "I love you." Murong Cheng does not often say these three words. In fact, he has spoken more hooliganisms, always very unsound. But whenever he said "I love you", Mu Zi would feel that these three words were pressed to his heart, and his whole heart was warmed, and the little deer throbbed like a bump. "Do you love me?" Murong Cheng asked. Mu Zi felt embarrassed, the answer may have been said hundreds of times in her heart, but it was difficult to tell her to open her mouth. "Why are you so idle lately..." Mu Zi avoided answering, lowered his head, stroked his chest with a finger, and changed the subject, "I stay at home with me every day, and I don''t see you go out... Huo family Is it all right over there?" When Murong Cheng was busy, she was anxious, and now he was free, she was worried again. Chapter 783： compromise In the past, Murong Cheng was very busy. I was so busy that I couldn''t see people for several days, so I had to lie to Bai Wei and said that he was going on a business trip. It is very difficult to come back and stay for a few days occasionally, and like now, doing nothing to accompany Mu Zi to do winter homework, it is almost the sun coming out to the west. Murong Cheng opened the hair on the side of her face and said, "I will be very free from now on." "Why?" Mu Zi asked. "Several uncles in the clan are preparing a grand honor and retirement party for me." Murong Cheng played with the strand of hair, feeling smooth and soft, very interesting. Mu Zi asked puzzledly: "What is the retirement meeting?" Murong Cheng explained to her: "You can understand it as...a form of golden basin washing hands, completely separated from the Huo family and established another door. Since then, there is no such person as Huo Rong in the world." Mu Zi''s heart moved, she was a little bit happy, and asked tentatively, "Does that mean that you will be good in the future?" No more killing, no more illegal things? "Yes." Murong Cheng deliberately teased her, raised her small face, chewed on her soft cheek, and said with a smile, "I will abandon evil and do good. From now on, I will be a good citizen who abides by the law, please ask the prosecutor. Your lord supervises me well." Mu Zi was really happy, her smile could not be suppressed, her bright eyes turned slightly, overflowing with great happiness and joy. "What you said is true?" Mu Zi happily put his arms around his neck, "They won''t bother you? Is that Huo Zheng and your former enemies all right?" "Don''t worry, I will take care of it." Murong Cheng put his arms around her waist and glanced at the homework book on the carpet, "Have you done your homework?" "Winter vacation homework, how can I finish it so soon? Do it tomorrow." Mu Zi was in a good mood, and she touched him affectionately, she had no thought of homework. Murong Cheng felt bitter unconsciously seeing her so happy. During this period of time, Mu Zi had never laughed, either he was worried or lingering melancholy, even when she kissed him, tears were in her eyes. Murong Cheng did not expect that what he did would cause her so much pain. ... He should be able to think of it, but at the time, the idea of ??possessing her overwhelmed everything. Murong Cheng stood up holding Mu Zi and walked upstairs to the bedroom. Mu Zi was taken aback for a moment, "What are you doing?" "Do you think it is easy to abandon evil and do good?" Murong Cheng''s mouth raised a playful smile, evil and evil, "I need the goddess to cleanse me regularly." "..." Mu Zi did not speak, gritted his teeth, and secretly reached out and pinched his waist. Murong Cheng laughed: "My waist is good! Just pinch!" Mu Zi Qijie was contagious by his laughter, and laughed together, stupidly. ... The sweet days always seem to be particularly short-lived. When the New Year is about to come, Mu Rongxuan acts as a peacemaker and asks the brothers out to have a reunion dinner. This is Mu Rongxuan''s usual style. If its just a fight, its fine, but this time Murong Cheng will move out of the house to completely break with Mus family. Murong Cheng was happy, but Murongxuan had a good face, letting people know that his brothers were not harmonious, and his face was dull. In line with the principle of turning big things into small things and turning small things into small things, Mu Rongxuan specially booked an elegant room in the restaurant and brought Mu Yun and Mu Ling with him. Bai Wei won''t go. Mu Zening''s biological mother bullied Bai Wei very badly. Sitting all together would only remind Murong Cheng of the grudges that year. As a chief of staff, Mu Rongxuan knows how to make sense of such things. Mu Zi wanted to go too, but Murong Cheng refused. He didn''t give Mu Zi a chance to see Mu Zening at all, but he didn''t worry about Mu Zi staying in the mountain villa alone. Mu Zi thought of a compromise. "If I don''t go in, I will wait for you in the car, okay?" Chapter 784： Reward you The reason why Mu Zi wanted to go was partly because he was curious about Mu Zening, and partly because he was tired with Murong Cheng. The two stayed together sticky and sticky every day, and when they were in love, they couldn''t bear to separate every minute. Fortunately, there is no one on the mountain, otherwise it will probably numb others to death. ...By the way, if someone else was there, Mu Zi would not be so sticky. Mu Rongxuan''s invitation is indeed the time. It just so happens that Murong Cheng has been free recently, otherwise he would release pigeons for such an invitation. The winter sky is high and wide, blue and cloudless. Murong Cheng and Mu Zi were stuck on the road for a while, and they were already late when they arrived at the restaurant. He parked the car outside the restaurant, kissed Mu Zi before getting off the car, and said, "I''ll be out soon." Murong Cheng didn''t plan to have a long talk with them. The purpose of going to the appointment this time was mainly to clarify the moving, so that Bai Wei would not feel wrong. Mu Zi likes this kind of travel. There is no need to cover up, there are no bodyguards and attendants, as long as Murong Cheng is no longer Huo Rong, there is no need to worry about a few guns suddenly appearing to sieve them. After going to Xianghai City in the future, Murong Cheng will be a well-mannered businessman, stay away from killing, and they will be happy without calculation. A woman immersed in love always has a naive side, and is willing to think about the good side of everything. Mu Zi was bored in the car. She reached out and turned over the storage box inside the car. She found out a pack of spiced melon seeds, spread a paper towel on her knees, and took the melon seeds leisurely. The phone screen suddenly turned on, and it was Murong Cheng who sent her a message. Mu Zi licked the seeds and couldn''t help laughing. This guy''s attitude was so perfunctory, he went in to talk to people, and he still had time to send her messages. Mu Zi couldn''t help but laugh, and returned the message to ask how he was talking. Murong Cheng was very long-winded, and Murongxuan was still talking about it. He probably just finished his first argument. Mu Zi could imagine the scene, and was sulking in the car. She sent another message asking him whether the food was delicious, saying that she was hungry and was eating melon seeds to relieve her hunger. After waiting for a while, he didn''t receive any more information from Murong Cheng. Mu Zi wondered if he was discovered by the head of the general office when he played on his mobile phone? When he looked up, he saw Murong Cheng appearing at the entrance of the restaurant. With the packing bag in his hand, he walked away with long legs, walked to the front a few steps, opened the car door and sat in. Mu Zi was stunned, "Done talking?" so fast. "I listened to him reading the scriptures for a while, but there is actually nothing to talk about. We are definitely going to move out. As for the external remarks, let him talk about it." Murong Cheng didn''t care, taking out the convenient lunch box in the packing bag, "Try it, This dish is well done." When the food box is opened, the aroma of grilled meat will blow over your face. The spices stimulate your appetite. There are toothpicks inside and you can eat with a fork. Murong Cheng added: "This dish is a la carte, they haven''t touched it." Mu Zi laughed and kissed Murong Cheng on the cheek, "Well, reward you." "You don''t have any sincerity in this reward, I don''t want it." Murong Cheng dismissed it, and said again, "Reward you." Talking about coming to kiss her. Mu Zi smiled and avoided, and skewered a piece of roast beef into his mouth. While the two were frolicking in the car, Mu Rongxuan, Mu Zening and others also walked out of the restaurant. If Mu Zening felt a bit, he glanced over here and saw Mu Zi and Murong Cheng in the car, his gloomy eyes became a little bit colder, with hatred. He hates Murong Cheng and also hates her! Mu Zi''s mood is complicated. Mu Zening''s eyes were like a haze, covering her relaxed mood, and it was suppressed for a moment, becoming a heavy mass in the dust. "Don''t look, it''s off your appetite." Murong Cheng said from the side. To Mu Zening, his words were always vicious and cold, and he had no demeanor at all. Chapter 785： Make waves Mu Zi said nothing. I told myself silently that now that I have made a choice, I can''t hesitate and make up for the other party in my own way, and alleviate the guilt in my heart, but I can''t give up feelings, not even a little bit. That would only make all three people miserable. ...Thinking about it this way, she was really selfish and mean. But she couldn''t think of it, couldn''t think of a noble and fair idea to solve the problem, as if no matter what she did, it was wrong. Murong Cheng started the car and was about to leave. There was a car next to him one step ahead of him. The opposite car drove past their car, and Mu Zi unexpectedly saw a familiar face, Mrs. Xue. Mu Zi was not sure, she had only seen Mrs. Xue once, and the other person was sitting in the car, through the window glass, and wearing sunglasses. Mu Zi couldn''t really see it. She wondered if she had admitted the wrong person? A wealthy wife travels with a driver and a nanny. If it is Mrs. Xue, does she need to drive by herself? As Mu Zi was thinking, the car suddenly accelerated. This is very abnormal. In the parking area outside the restaurant, many vehicles should go in and out slowly, but the car drove past very quickly! Mu Zi was stunned, and there was a flash of light in her mind. She suddenly realized something, and before shouting, the car had already rushed towards Mu Zening and the others! Without warning, suddenly! Everyone was taken aback! In the moment, Mu Rongxuan pushed Mu Zening away! The car smashed into Mu Rongxuan and Mu Yun Muling behind him. The bodies of the three were overturned in the air by the huge impact, and then fell heavily to the ground! People screamed. However, the car did not stop. After a two-second pause, it slammed the steering wheel and slammed into Mu Zening, who had escaped the disaster! Mu Zening had already recovered, and ran up the steps quickly, and the front of the car hit the pillar just behind him. He suddenly changed his shape and could no longer move! Murong Cheng and Mu Zi got out of the car immediately. The guests in the restaurant all ran out, and the passing vehicles stopped to watch. Everyone gathered around and unknowingly surrounded the incident in a half circle. Some people called the police and some called an ambulance. Mu Yun and Mu Ling were injured in some way and couldn''t stand up for a while. They looked at the unconscious Mu Rongxuan on the ground in shock, their faces pale. Murong Cheng ran over quickly, squatted down and tried Mu Rongxuan''s breath, his face sank. "How about? Is there anything?" Mu Zi asked him anxiously. Murong Cheng didn''t answer, stood up with a sullen face, walked to the car that caused the accident and slammed the car door, pulling the woman inside out! His actions were rude, and the woman dropped her sunglasses while struggling, showing her true face-- It''s really Mrs. Xue! Mrs. Xue saw Mu Zening standing safe and sound not far away, her eyes burst with hatred anger, her entire face was pale as paper, but her eyes were scarlet. "Why didn''t you die?!" Mrs. Xue screamed frantically, "You cursed my son to death! You murderer!!!" Mu Zening''s expression was a little strange. He didn''t look at Mrs. Xue, but stared at Mu Rongxuan on the ground strangely, his whole body a little tight. Mrs. Xue was still hysterical: "You give me your son back! Give me your son back!!!" She saw Mu Yun lying halfway on the ground again, her face even more hideous, "You deserve to die too! You are all murderers, you all deserve to die!!!" She wanted to rush, but was shackled by Murong Cheng and couldn''t move. She struggled like crazy, and her nails were almost wiped from Murong Cheng''s face several times. Murong Cheng was so troubled that she slashed her back on the neck with a palm, and Mrs. Xue''s body suddenly collapsed. He threw Mrs. Xue back into the car, and met Mu Zi''s eyes when he turned around. The hearts of both people sink at the same time-- I want to leave Mu''s house, I''m afraid there will be waves again. Chapter 786： rescue After the ambulance arrived, they took Mu Rongxuan, Mu Yun, and Mu Ling to the hospital. Murong Cheng and Mu Zi went to the hospital with them, and it was impossible to ignore such a big incident. Mu Zening stayed and cooperated with the police in taking notes. Mrs. Xues accusation is unfounded. She said that Xue Kai had been asked by Mu Yun to go out, but she had checked before. The calls from Mu Yun on Xue Kais phone were actually fake numbers arranged by him. The curse is even more unacceptable. Moreover, when Xue Kai committed suicide by jumping off the building, the police had called the hotels surveillance and also recorded the two fake kidnappers. In any case, his death could not involve the Mu family. Mrs. Xue was always very emotional, crying and shouting at the police station. The police believed that she was over-emotional and murdered because of the loss of her beloved son. Excessive homicide is also a homicide, which also requires a sentence. Mrs. Xue was arrested and imprisoned. Mu Zening came out of the police station and went to the hospital immediately. At this time, Mu Rongxuan was still rescued. Although Mu Yun is not worried about her life, she has a comminuted fracture of the lumbar spine and requires immediate surgery, otherwise she may be in danger of paralysis for life. Murong Cheng took the charge and signed the operation consent form. At that time, Mu Ling was behind Mu Yun and didn''t have direct contact with the car. He just broke his arm when he fell to the ground. The injury was considered the lightest. After treating the wound, she walked out of the medical room and saw Murong Cheng and Mu Zi in the corridor. She hurriedly walked over and asked, "How are my father and sister?" Mu Zi shook his head: "The doctor hasn''t come out yet." The three of them had a heavy mind. There were chairs in the corridor, but none of them could sit down calmly. Family is a kind of wonderful social relationship. Usually living together, they always hate each other deeply. Once something happens, it will give birth to a kind of empathy ability and connect each other closely. Murong Cheng has never looked down upon Murongxuan. He feels that he is slick and sophisticated, selfish and unrighteous, and has no responsibility in the face of things. His face is especially ugly. But when Murongxuan really had an accident, Murongcheng''s mind had some memory fragments of Murongxuan''s help. In the first year after Mrs. Mu passed away, Mrs. Mu had no scruples and was the most domineering. She wanted to drive out Bai Wei and Murong Cheng. Even if Bai Wei voluntarily moved to a small mansion in the garden, Mrs. Mu refused to let Bai Wei go. What he said was particularly vicious, pointing out that the old man was killed by Bai Wei! Bai Wei was really wronged. She was originally the caregiver of Mrs. Mu, and she naturally stayed with him 24 hours a day. But when Mrs. Mu was in the mouth, she became Mrs. Mu who couldn''t stand Bai Wei''s seduction. Individuals are still locked in the house day and night, not knowing what good things are doing. At that time, Murong Cheng was only nine years old, and Mu Zi had just turned one year old. Bai Wei took the two children with him. If he is really driven out of Mu''s house, he still doesn''t know how to live a miserable life. It was Mu Rongxuan who was the peacemaker and persuaded Mrs. Mu. Of course, Mu Rongxuan would do this, and he definitely didn''t really want to help Bai Wei''s family. He only came forward because of the consideration of his official voice, taking into account the decency of the Mu family, and not letting people feel that the Mu family is indifferent and unjust. But even if Mu Rongxuan''s original intention was for himself, he couldn''t change the fact that he did help Bai Wei''s family. Murong Cheng never wanted Murongxuan to die. The three waited silently in the corridor. Mu Zening finally rushed to the hospital. Seeing him, Mu Ling seemed to have the backbone immediately and ran forward and shouted, "Uncle San." "How are your father and your sister?" Mu Zening asked. Mu Ling''s eyes were red, but he did not cry, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, it''s still inside." Mu Zening glanced at Murong Cheng and Mu Zi who were on the side, did not speak, sat down in silence, and waited for the result with them. Chapter 787： Surprise About four hours later, Mu Yun''s operation was over. The operation was very successful. As long as you recuperate according to your doctor''s instructions, you won''t be in danger of paralysis, but you must stay in bed for at least two months before recovery. This means that even if you have to urinate and defecate, you have to solve it on the bed. For Mu Yun, who has always been arrogant and conceited, this is definitely a double torture both physically and mentally. After the effect of the anesthetic ended, she woke up with the first sentence: "Why Sanshu?" When Mu Zi heard the words, his heart shook. The others in the ward were also silent. A thick haze condensed between Mu Zening''s eyebrows, he took out the cigarette case from his arms, turned and walked out of the ward. Mu Ling looked at Mu Zening''s back, then looked at Mu Yun who looked stupidly on the hospital bed, and reluctantly explained: "Dad wants to save us too, but it''s too late..." Mu Yun stared at the ceiling stupidly, as if she couldn''t hear any sound, and muttered: "Obviously I''m relatively close, why did he push Sanshu away? Isn''t the daughter more important than the younger brother..." Moreover, this younger brother has a half-parent relationship and is not close to him. It is worth Mu Rongxuan to give up his daughter to save him? Mu Ling couldn''t figure this out, and said in a low voice, "How can I explain the instant reaction..." Mu Yun''s eyes moved slightly and her lips opened, but she said nothing. Mu Zi could probably guess what she wanted to say. The instant reaction is often the most real. Everyone has a lover of protecting the calf, but at both ends of the balance, Mu Rongxuan abandoned Mu Yun and chose Mu Zening. In fact, they can also explain: If they choose to push Mu Yun away, then Mu Ling behind Mu Yun will bear the brunt. Perhaps Mu Rongxuan is to protect her little daughter? Such an explanation is weak. In a short moment, no one has time to think and weigh. Mu Yun was lucky enough to get her life back, but because of this she fell into a gloomy and depressed mood. When she closed her eyes, the car crashed over. The blood in her body seemed to flow backwards, and she was terrified. Her feet seemed to be filled with lead and unable to move. When she was most desperate and helpless, her biological father rushed over. Push Mu Zening away from the dead minions! Her father, who would evade responsibility the most, knows how to save his life and save others? ! In everyone''s mind, there was a faint thought, a dumbfounding thought. After that, they kept silent at the same time. Mu Zi walked out of the ward and didn''t see Mu Zening. He just went out with a cigarette, and he must have gone outside the corridor. They waited more than two hours, and Mu Rongxuan''s operation finally ended. "The next three days are critical. If you can wake up, you can be out of danger." The doctor said. Conversely, if you fail to wake up within three days, it is equivalent to a death sentence. Murong Cheng said to Mu Zening: "You stay here, let''s go home and explain. Mu Yun is now living in the courtyard and needs to bring some toiletries from home." Mu Zening sat in a chair on the side of the hospital corridor, lowered his head and said nothing. Murong Cheng agreed, and took Mu Zi out. Mu Zi was a little worried, turned around and looked back, but was dragged into the elevator by Murong Cheng. "We just leave like this, is it a bit inappropriate?" Mu Zi asked. "What''s wrong?" Murong Cheng''s voice was cold, "Isn''t it right for the son to guard his father?" Mu Zi Haoran scorned, "Don''t say that, there is no evidence yet..." Murong Cheng didn''t refute, but his expression was full of sarcasm. He remembered a past event. Before Father Mu died, Mrs. Mu ran back to fight for the inheritance, threatening that Murong Cheng was Bai Wei''s wild species outside. Otherwise, the old man was so old, how could Bai Wei be pregnant? In order to clear the stigma and to allow her son to inherit the family property, Bai Wei took him to do a paternity test. Although the results of the appraisal were ultimately undoubted, those days were the most humiliating times in Murong Cheng''s life. Chapter 788： Mu Si Murong Cheng will never forget how Bai Wei secretly wiped her tears after receiving the appraisal result. Mrs. Mu at the time was a greedy and mean woman. Even if she didn''t do anything, she could hurt Bai Wei with just one mouth. As for the young and rebellious Murong Cheng, she was not her opponent and was often provoked by the other party. After a few sentences, he lost his reason and made violent and outrageous behavior. In this way, Mu Zening''s intelligence and sensibility are more and more brought out. Everyone said that the most unpromising Mu family was Mu Si. Murong Cheng passed the ignorant adolescence in the torment. He gradually became sober and began to learn to forbear and dormant. In order to reassure Mrs. Mu, he even deliberately discredited himself and made a dull stupidity to paralyze each other, just to make Bai Wei and Mu feel at ease. Zi''s ??life is better. It is really ironic to think about it now. I am clearly the biological flesh and blood of Mr. Mu, but my life experience is questioned, living a life of marginal people, and the children born by the doubter enjoy the best resources of the family, in fact, it is really the waste. Shameless product of yin! Murong Cheng''s dislike for Mu Zening is deeper. His emotions were not deliberately hidden, he walked slightly in a hurry while walking, and his eyes were frosty, as if suppressing his anger. Mu Zi reluctantly followed him, feeling a little nervous. When I walked out of the hospital door, the cold air rushed into my face, and the chill entered my lungs, alleviating the burning in my heart. Murong Cheng''s expression returned to calm. Mu Zi felt that he was a little abnormal and wanted to ask. But then Murong Cheng raised his hand and gently touched her head, saying, "The move is going to be pushed back again." Are you anxious about moving out? "It''s okay, it''s not too late to leave after these things are dealt with." Mu Zi took his arms and persuaded, "Good things are hard to do." Mu Rongxuan and Mu Yun had an accident. If they chose to go at this juncture, they would be stabbed in the backbone. Murong Cheng looked forward and gave a low "um". The two returned to Mu''s house, informed Bai Wei and the housekeeper of what had happened today, and then arranged for a servant to go to the hospital to take care of them in turn. If you hire two more senior nurses from the hospital, you can replace Mu Zening and Mu Ling, so they won''t be able to stay in the hospital and not rest. Seeing that the New Year was about to come, this kind of thing happened, and there was a lot of talk in Mu''s house. Bai Wei even sighed at home, saying: "Then Mrs. Xue saw that others were reunion with the family during the Chinese New Year, but she did not have a son. How can she not be stimulated by a white-haired person sending a black-haired person? Do evil! Do evil..." Mu Zi didn''t speak up, she thought of something else. After chatting with Bai Wei for a few words, Mu Zi went back to her room, writhing in the room, and found a box. When the box opened, there were some old photos inside, many of which were severely scratched and it was difficult to distinguish the faces in the photos. This is the "legacy" left by the original Mu Zi. When she was just born again, she didn''t have a firm foothold at Mu''s house, so she gave it to Jiang Ci for safekeeping, and she just brought it back some time ago. The photos are all secret shots of Yuan Mu Zi, recording the life of the people in the opposite villa. Most of them are the two sisters of Mu Yun and Mu Ling, and a few of them are intimate photos of Mu Rongxuan and Mu''s wife Luo Junqi. It''s the kind of intimate photos that haven''t crossed the line, the clothes are neat, and there is no explicit behavior. Nevertheless, from the look and posture of physical contact, it can be seen that the relationship between the two is by no means simple. When she first got the photos, she originally planned to take them out at the right time to threaten Mu Rongxuan, but things went counterproductive and she never had a chance. Later, she found out that her death had nothing to do with Mu Rongxuan. She even forgot these photos. Today, she witnessed Mu Rongxuan''s life to save Mu Zening. It was a mess of ghosts, and Mu Zi remembered what she had kept. photo Chapter 789： No need to stay She remembered Mu Zening''s expression in the hospital, and she could see that this incident had caused a great blow to Mu Zening today. Now Mu Rongxuan is unconscious in the ICU ward, and Mrs. Mu is dead. No one knows what the truth is, but their speculations are probably true, because Murongxuans performance at the time was really incompatible. It''s common sense. Mu Zi thought again: Mu Zening must want to know his life experience more than anyone else, should he give him these photos? She hesitated. These photos can''t actually prove what Mrs. Mu and Mu Rongxuan have had. It can only be seen that the relationship between the two is ambiguous. Will Mu Zening feel a bit of a stumbling block at this moment? Moreover, holding the ambiguous picture of his mother in the hands of others will cause damage to his self-esteem. Mu Zi thought for a while, and decided to destroy the photo. The exposure of the photo was nothing more than two results, either to arouse even greater resentment from Mu Zening, or to make the Mu family''s situation worse. No need to stay anymore. She went downstairs carrying the box and met Murong Cheng. "Where to go?" Murong Cheng asked. "Burn something." Mu Zi didn''t hide from him, opening a corner of the lid to let him see the contents. Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows, put on his jacket and went out with her. The two of them looked for a pile of dead leaves by the garden lake, Murong Cheng lit the fire, and Mu Zi threw in the photos one by one. During the period, Murong Cheng looked through the photos roughly, his eyes were obscure, and he couldn''t see whether it was sad or angry. Mu Zi stared at his face and asked softly, "Have you... ever thought of her? I mean... that Mu Zi, your sister." Murong Cheng laughed sharply and rubbed her head, "Why, I''m afraid I will be sad?" Mu Zi coughed uncomfortably, and said: "It''s your sister after all..." "Actually, it doesn''t feel much." Murong Cheng looked at the flames in front of him, and whispered back, "When Mu Zi was born, I was eight years old, and immediately after his father Mu passed away, Luo Junqi came back to grab the family property. I changed from the precious little young master. Becoming a suspicious wild species, days turned upside down, where can I take care of a baby in a swaddling baby? By the time Mu Zi was eight years old, I was sixteen years old, and I went to France alone, and there was no interaction with her." She was a little sad when she heard it. Although she has not been loved by her parents since she was a child, she has a grandmother. Compared with Murongcheng, her childhood happiness is much simpler. Mu Zi didn''t speak, leaning his head lightly on Murong Cheng''s shoulder. The cold wind blew, and the burned ashes rolled and shattered in the wind, and the remaining firelight flickered. Murong Cheng said: "You haven''t experienced those days, and you probably won''t understand. When Ruan Li came to defect, Father Mu was already very ill. His mother had to take care of both Father Mu and Ruan Li, who was emotionally injured, and was so busy. Knowing that the old man was dying, Luo Junqi deliberately ran back to fight for the family property. All the bad things were crowded together. At this time, Ruan Li committed suicide. Yes, I know she has depression and deserves sympathy, but people are selfish. Ruan Li committed suicide and got rid of it. What should my mother do? My mother has to take care of her funeral, raise children for her, and blame herself for her death all her life! " The eight-year-old boy already knows how to feel sorry for his mother. Seeing Bai Wei suffering, Murong Cheng couldn''t feel close to the child left by Ruan Li. Coupled with Bai Wei''s excessive preference for Mu Zi, Murong Cheng, who was eight or nine years old, became even more disgusted with this sister. Chapter 790： Two young Although he was disgusted, he would not bully a child. What''s more, because he inherited a part of his inheritance during that period, Mrs. Mu regarded him as a thorn in the eye and was overwhelmed by himself. How could he control others. Murong Cheng didn''t have deep contact with this sister, and only some of his memories were negative. "She was obsessed with death metal rock when she was a teenager, and she often didn''t go home in the middle of the night, either to attend an underground concert or soak in an Internet cafe." Murong Cheng said, "Once, she didn''t go home all day. Mom went out to look for her at night, and found it at 4 in the morning from 9 in the evening. There was a lot of snow that day. When Mom came back, her clothes, hair, and eyelashes were covered with snow. The next day she had a high fever of 39 degrees. The servant called me and told me that I knew about it." Murong Cheng sighed in a low voice, and then said: "I rushed back from Xianghai City immediately and wanted to teach her a lesson, but my mother refused, saying that it was her fault for not teaching Zizi well, and I can''t blame Zizi. I At that time, I couldn''t figure out that we were responsible for Ruan Li''s death and Ruan Li''s child. Why should we be responsible for this child''s life?" If everyone is responsible for everything, what about him? Who is responsible for his life? In Murongcheng''s view, Bai Wei had done her best to help Ruan Li raise her child. As for whether the child was a talent, it was her own good fortune and had nothing to do with Bai Wei. Of course, Mu Zi''s personality has become autistic and surly, which is inseparable from the growth environment. But why should Bai Wei be required to give Mu Zi a perfect growth environment? Even the biological parents can only do their best, no one can guarantee that they will provide their children with a growth environment with absolute perfect scores. There are various sufferings in life. At least in the circumstances at the time, Bai Wei''s best effort was to make Mu Zi worry free. After Murong Cheng finished speaking, he turned to look at her and asked, "Do you think I have a hard heart?" She rubbed her face against his arm, and whispered, "I think you still have feelings for your sister." Otherwise, I wouldn''t say so much. Explain one by one why she alienated this sister, not knowing whether she was persuading others or persuading herself. Murong Cheng was silent for a long time, then let out a sigh of relief: "Maybe, she is very poor." Huunxu lived for sixteen years, and his life stopped abruptly before it really started. It''s really pitiful. Maybe it''s because I talked too much about the past today, maybe it was because I was concerned about Murongxuan in the hospital. Mu Zi and Murongcheng couldn''t sleep that night, and the two leaned on the bed and talked quietly. Mu Zi asked him: "Mrs. Mu is so targeted at you, have you got a lot of inheritance?" "Fifteen percent." Murong Cheng said. Mu Zi was surprised, "...15%?" Murongcheng seemed to see her thoughts and smiled: "Mu Zening is even less, he and Murongxuan each get 10%." "What about the rest?" Mu Zi was surprised, so counting, three people added together would only be 35%, and the remaining 65%? Is it all given to Bai Wei? Before the old man passed away, Bai Wei was all taking care of him, and he was moved to leave most of the family property to the beloved woman. This is very likely. "The remaining 60% was given to Mu Zichuan, and 5% was given to my mother." Murong Cheng said. Mu Zi looked blank and didn''t realize who this Mu Zichuan was. Murong Cheng looked at her silly look funny, pinched her nose, "The second youngest of Mu''s family, the prisoner." "Oh! It''s him..." Mu Zi suddenly remembered that Mu Zening mentioned once that Mu Er Young Master was the most respected son of Mr. Mu. Respect and pampering are not the same. Parents will give all the treasures to the most favored children, but the inheritance of the family business will always fall on the most important children. "What kind of person is he?" Mu Zi asked curiously. But Murong Cheng was reluctant to talk more, closing his eyes and saying indifferently: "What kind of person can he be? An ordinary man." Chapter 791： Funeral Mu Zi looked at him in such a rebellious manner, it was not easy to ask, but he was wondering, was it because Murong Cheng was bullied by Mu Er Shao when he was a child? When she married into Mu''s family, Mu Zichuan was already in jail, so she had no idea about the second youngest of Mu''s family. I don''t know how he will feel when he sees the completely unrecognizable Mu family after Mu Er Shao is released from prison in the future? Mu Zi''s thoughts were running like wild horses, Murong Cheng put her arms around her and rubbed her into his arms. "Don''t think about it, go to sleep," he said. Mu Zi found a comfortable position in his arms and closed his eyes. I didn''t sleep for too long this time. At five o''clock in the morning, the hospital called. Mu Rongxuan failed to get through and died. The New Year is about to usher in, which should have been a happy reunion day, but the Mu family began to organize funerals. Bai Wei and the housekeeper held the funeral together, and Mu Zi was not idle either, and arranged the mourning hall with Mu Ling. What to order, what to put on flowers, the two young girls are inexperienced, doing and studying, busy ignorantly. Murong Cheng called his relatives and friends one by one to inform them to come to the funeral. After everyone arrived, they didn''t see Mu Zening and asked, "Where is the Third Young Master?" "The eldest brother happened to save the third brother. The third brother was irritated. These days he has been locked in the room and can''t come out. He didn''t even eat much food." Murong Cheng explained in a high-sounding voice. This reason is barely justified. It''s just that when manpower is needed, not showing up as a younger brother will inevitably make people feel weak, as if they are escaping from reality. A large group of relatives moved into Mu''s house, and they needed people to take care of their food, clothing, shelter and transportation. Mu''s house was in a state of chaos for a while, and the fire in the kitchen remained almost 24 hours. With gritted teeth, Bai Wei moved out of the small foreign building and moved into the front villa to take care of her relatives. The house is lively, but the funeral atmosphere is missing. Because no one is crying. Even Mu Ling, the daughter of Mu Rongxuan, couldn''t shed a tear. It''s not that Mu Rongxuan doesn''t love his daughter, but his love is more calculating, with obvious utilitarianism. When Muling became mad, he felt that this daughter was useless and worthless, so he was reluctant to make the slightest investment. Mu Ling felt sad when her father passed away, but this sadness was far from enough to make her cry. "Sorrow and change." The relative patted Mu Ling on the shoulder again, as if he wanted to pass on her strong strength. Mu Ling wondered in a daze: If Mu Yun was there, would she be able to cry? Mu Rongxuan''s body was placed in the mourning hall for three days. On the day of the funeral, Murong Cheng went upstairs to knock on Mu Zening''s door. Because someone needs to hold the photos of the dead during the funeral, this part of the work is usually done by filial sons and grandchildren. Mu Zening''s eyes showed deep hatred and resentment, "Did you come to see me joke specifically?" Knowing that he might be Mu Rongxuan''s son, and let him do this kind of thing, Mu Zening felt that Murong Cheng was deliberately humiliating him! Murong Cheng said indifferently: "You don''t want to go, don''t you let me go? He has only two daughters. One is lying on the hospital bed and can''t move, the other is broken and can''t hold anything. Someone at home must do this." Mu Zening eventually went, because he knew that if he didn''t go, Murong Cheng would most likely arrange a servant to hold a photo for Mu Rongxuan. Murong Cheng definitely did this kind of thing. On the day of the funeral, Mu Zening''s face was pale, his lips pressed tightly, and there was no expression from beginning to end. When Mu Zi thought of his situation, he was a little sad. Murong Cheng was in a good mood. Because the harder Mu Zening suffered, the less he could spare his mind to beat Mu Zi''s idea. Chapter 792： Split Mu Rongxuan is dead. He died suddenly, but it was very beautiful. The family member said it as if he had a glorious face when he gave up himself to save others, even if his family did not want to mention it. Mu Zi felt that with Mu Rongxuan''s good-looking personality, this way of death was actually quite good for him. ... Some subtle changes have taken place in the Mu family''s situation. Mrs. Mu used to be in power. After Mrs. Mus death, the familys right to speak naturally fell to the boss, Mu Rongxuan. Now Mu Rongxuan is dead. Tempered, unconsciously, became Bai Wei headed. Bai Wei''s temperament is completely opposite to that of Mrs. Mu. Mrs. Mu''s desire for control is very strong, she wants to hold everything in her own hands, while Bai Wei is gentle and gentle. She just wants to be quiet and good, which really makes her butler embarrassed. On the eve of New Year''s Eve, Bai Wei and Mu Ling brought Mu Yun home from the hospital, and the family barely had a reunion dinner. By the first day of the middle school, Murongcheng and Mu Zening had a frank discussion. "Originally I planned to move out a year ago. I didn''t expect that if something like this happened, I would definitely have to move. But I won''t completely ignore the reputation of my family. Even if I want to move, I will definitely wait for the eldest brother to finish the seven or seven days. We don''t have to. Behave like brothers and brothers. How did your mother take away my 15% shares by coaxing and cheating? Everyone knows that turning over old accounts is quite boring. It doesnt mean that old accounts havent happened. I wont ask for that. Money, but this family, when it''s time to divide it, let it be divided." Said it was a discussion, but it was actually a notice. It is impossible for him to allow Mu Zi to continue to live with Mu Zening. That would undoubtedly raise sheep in a wolf den, which would make him restless every day. After listening to Mu Zening, without looking at Murong Cheng, his eyes fell on Mu Zi with a cool look, like a snake hovering in the dark. Mu Zi sat next to Murong Cheng, her eyes drooping slightly, her eyes gleaming like a clear spring, clear and bright. She sits gently and gracefully, and looks very calm. Mu Zening''s breathing was choked. In the presence of his "husband", she blatantly wanted to move out with her adulterer to live in double-stays. There was no trace of guilt, no trace of panic. She was so shameless to the extreme! How could he fall in love with such a woman? ! Mu Zening''s hand under the dining table was clenched into a fist, and his throat was blocked with a breath of malice. He wanted to lift the table up. "I don''t dare to recognize a brother like you." Mu Zening sneered, his teeth tightened, "I made a special statement, is it possible to expect me to keep you?" Murong Cheng smiled and said: "You should be glad that you are my brother, so I only suffered some skin injuries. I am replaced by someone else, I am afraid that I have no life to sit in front of me and speak." Mu Zening''s fist was clenched tighter! He was tight, and the sharp sharpness in his eyes wanted to cut Murong Cheng a thousand swords! Murong Cheng laughed at him openly! He ruined his body, robbed his woman, and trampled his dignity under his feet! Murong Cheng is a villain who destroys humanity! A devil! The extreme anger almost made Mu Zening''s brain explode! Mu Zi suddenly got up, took Murong Cheng''s arm and walked out, she didn''t want to see the conflict between the two again. When I walked to the door, I heard a croak behind me, and the cup and saucer of tea fell to the ground, and there was a messy sound. It was Mu Zening who lifted the table. Mu Zi''s footsteps stagnated, he hesitated for a moment, and said, "Mu Zening, have you ever thought that if you hadn''t concealed it when you had an accident, would our ending be different? I''m really sorry for what happened to you, but I am also a victim. Can you not put all the blame for the miserable marriage on me? " Chapter 793： Go straight to the dark If Mu Zhening had not concealed Su Zi after he was injured by those rogues, he would not have been confused with Qiao Jingjia for a year. He had not been hypnotized at that time. Although the lower body is indeed injured, as long as you take the medicine as prescribed by your doctor and wait patiently, you will heal sooner or later. But he was too anxious to be bewildered by Qiao Jingjia and go to receive so-called psychotherapy. Taking ten thousand steps back, even if he was hypnotized later, he couldn''t do without Qiao Jingjia, but he was not irrational, as long as he could take the initiative to explain things clearly and honestly to Su Zi, he wouldn''t have reached the point where he couldn''t turn around. Su Zi was busy with work and did not devote herself to the role of a wife as soon as possible. She was indeed at fault. But marriage is not a person''s business, and Mu Zening also has unshirkable responsibility. "When you chose Qiao Jingjia, did you ever think about my feelings? Have you ever thought about the consequences of things being revealed? I feel guilty for you because you will be hurt. In the final analysis, it is because of me, but you also hurt me. When you and Qiao Jingjia were in the so-called psychotherapy, you already put me in the most embarrassing situation!" She took a deep breath and said, "At least in that marriage, I never betrayed you." Whether it is physical or emotional, she has always been loyal to Mu Zening in her marriage. As for the resurrection, witnessing her husband and his assistant grind ears and ears on the sofa. The hurt and shock are heart-piercing! Mu Zening may have difficulties. Will the murderer be exempt from punishment because of the difficulties? No, no! Wrong is wrong! He can''t force her to admit the deformed marriage in the first half of her life just because of his difficulties! The harm she suffered will not be reduced by Mu Zening''s hardship! Hypnosis is a kind of psychological suggestion, not brainwashing. Mu Zi and Murong Cheng walked out one after another. Mu Zening stood in a mess, looking at the back of them leaving, his eyes were already scarlet. There was a servant from outside who was poking his head at the door, not daring to go in. Mu Zening suddenly angered: "What are you doing?! Come in and clean up!" He looked at the tables and chairs that fell down all over the floor, the broken tableware, and the anger in his heart rose for a while, burning his internal organs! "How could I expect her to change her mind?" Mu Zening asked himself in his heart, "I should kill her! I should kill them!" ... On the way back, Mu Zi remained silent, as if worrying. Murong Cheng was a little sore, and asked her, "Thinking about the past?" "No." Mu Zi replied, "I was thinking about Mu Rongxuan." Murong Cheng disagreed, "What can he think of?" "I didn''t pay much attention to it before. Thinking about it now, the relationship between Mu Rongxuan and Mu Zening seems to have been pretty good. One is in his 50s and the other in his 20s. The age difference is so much. Where did they come from the common language? "The more Mu Zi thought, the closer he felt to that speculation, "The last time Mu Zening went on a trip alone. It took a few months after he left. Only Mu Rongxuan was anxious in the whole family. He almost called the police when he was missing." Murong Cheng reminded her: Dont forget, Mu Rongxuans attitude towards his two daughters is also very subtle. Even if he prefers sons over daughters, he should treat his daughters as precious when he only has two daughters. But he didn''t, as if two daughters were dispensable." As he said, he paused, and he thoughtfully said: "Luo Junqi is only one or two years older than Mu Rongxuan. She lives under one roof and her age is close. It is not unusual for something to happen. Maybe Old Man Mu suddenly became ill. Related to them, in order to cover up the scandal, the old man was deliberately killed..." Anything was extended by Murong Cheng and immediately went straight to the darkness. Mu Zi sighed, "Well, for the Chinese New Year, let''s keep a little bit of morals." Chapter 794： Purification or pollution Talking about other people''s ethical ethics behind the scenes is already very small, and now there is no basis to accuse others of deliberate murder. Mu Zi felt that after he approached Murong Cheng, the whole person was developing in a wretched direction. Really... I don''t know whether she purified him in the end or he polluted her. ... The two returned to the small western-style building. Bai Wei packed the cardboard boxes in the living room. The original place for the sofa had been moved away, and cardboard boxes of various specifications were stacked. Bai Wei is nostalgic. Although they don''t need to take away the furniture and electrical appliances when they move, they can also clean up a lot of miscellaneous things. Murong Cheng frowned and said, "Mom, what old things have you packed up? Throw away the ones that should be thrown away. You can''t buy them when you get to your new home." He opened a cardboard box casually and saw that there were bowls neatly wrapped in foam. His face suddenly became dark and his tone was bad: "A few broken bowls will be taken away too? Are you afraid that they will be useless if you move to a new house?" "These bowls are handmade and the glaze is unique. You can never buy the same on the market." Bai Wei was disgusted by her son, a little sad, "I talked about one or two every time I went to the market and saved for many years. Save these..." "Then what about these?" Murong Cheng opened another cardboard box, even more irritable, "Why are you keeping a bunch of old toys?!" Mu Zi also came over curiously. The cardboard boxes are full of childrens toys, all ages, remote-controlled airplanes, deformed cars, picture books, toy guns...the cardboard boxes are filled with dazzling arrays. Mu Zis eyes point to a drawing book, and he takes it out. In my childhood art homework, the level of painting can only be described as thin. She smirked while watching. Bai Wei said: "These are childhood memories, very precious. You are young now and don''t understand the value inside. You will know when you have children in the future." After finishing speaking, he held up a red kit like offering a treasure, and said with a smile: "The lanugo you shaved at the full moon is also there." "Hahahahaha!..." Mu Zi laughed while holding the cardboard box. Murong Cheng: "..." Bai Wei said again, "Zizi, don''t laugh at your brother, you also have it. I have saved both of you lanugo well." "Thank you mom! Hahaha..." Mu Zi laughed until he hiccups, and seeing Murong Cheng standing still with a blue face, he took the toy from his hand and said happily, "I''ll help Mom clean up!" In fact, I wanted to see what other jokes were in his childhood. Murong Cheng was helpless, and happened to have his cell phone rang, so he went upstairs to talk on the phone, leaving Mu Zi to have fun. Mu Ziguo really found a lot of "babies", such as pictures of Murong Cheng''s **** when he was a few months old, and pictures of him crying in Bai Wei''s arms when he was three or four years old. "Mom, are you practicing the beauty-retaining technique? How come there is no difference between what he looked like 20 years ago and now!" Mu Zi couldn''t help but wonder if Mrs. Mu loves to trouble Bai Wei, an old man Fading, one gets younger and younger, who is not worried about this matter? Bai Wei smiled and patted Mu Zi on the back, "You kid, was your mother so old twenty years ago?" Mu Zi: "..." Choked to speak. When sorting out the old photos, Mu Zi found several photos of Bai Wei and Mr. Mu. There is a date in the lower right corner of the photo, counting the time. When this photo was taken, Bai Wei was only 20 years old, and Mrs. Mu was 56. Although the two are far apart in age, they are not too obtrusive to stand together, probably because it is not easy for men to show old age. Father Mu is handsome, even when he is old, he does not have the twilightness of an old person at all, only the restrainedness of a mature man. deep. His beard is neatly trimmed, his white shirt is covered with a gray checkered waistcoat, a gold chain of a pocket watch is on his chest, and he is leaning on a peerless beauty, he is elegant and elegant. Chapter 795： Plato Mu Zi is not an uncle, but seeing the photos of Mr. Mu, I can''t help feeling that this man was so charming when he was old, he must have fainted many women when he was young? "Aren''t they handsome?" Bai Wei and You Rongyan looked at the photos with nostalgia, "He is more handsome, but unfortunately he doesn''t like to take pictures, so he didn''t leave many photos." "I think... the older brother is more handsome." Mu Zi took the picture of Murong Chengguang''s **** and placed it next to the picture of Mr. Mu. The two women looked at each other and smiled tacitly. Regardless of the difference in aesthetics, in my eyes, my sweetheart is always the most handsome. Mu Zi picked out some of Murong Cheng''s childhood photos and took them again with her mobile phone. Before going to bed at night, she lay in bed and looked at these photos, feeling full of her heart. Murong Cheng hugged her waist from behind, sniffing the fragrance of her hair deeply. Mu Zi turned around with his mobile phone and asked him, "Old man Mu and his mother have such a good relationship, why not divorce Mrs. Mu and then marry his mother?" "Why are you asking this suddenly?" Murong Cheng was stunned. "Curious." Mu Zi snuggled in his arms and whispered, "When I was packing my things in the afternoon, I found some photos of old man Mu. You didn''t see the expression of my mother at the time, like a girl in spring...they must have been very emotional back then. Ok?" Murong Cheng was silent for a while, and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to leave, it''s that I couldn''t live without it." Murong Cheng was considered to be raised by his mistress since he was a child, and no one cared more about his life experience than he did. So when he grew up, he deliberately found the old servant of the Mu family and asked about the past. The servant said that the old man and his wife had been separated for many years, and the marriage had existed in name only. Mrs. Mu was raising a male model outside. The old man knew that the reason for not divorcing was just not wanting to embarrass the second young master. Mu Zichuan, the second young master, is the son that Master Mu valued the most. If the biological mother is expelled from Mu''s family, it will be a very shameful thing. Later, the masters health was getting worse and worse. The family hired a private nurse, namely Bai Wei, who not only understood the emergency care of western medicine, but also had the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. Everyone thought she was the best person to take care of the master. Unexpectedly, later the master and this personal caregiver developed feelings. At first, Master Mu felt that Bai Wei was too young to be delayed by himself, and wanted to fire her, but Bai Wei''s thoughts were simple: her lover is running out of time, how can she leave him alone? The two had a banquet in their hometown, and they didn''t make a big deal. When they were about to register their marriage, they realized that there was a Mrs. Master Mu informed Mrs. Mu to come back to go through the divorce procedures. After several times there was no response. Then one day, Mrs. Mu came back with her stomach upright, saying that she had frozen Master Mu''s sperm before and had recently successfully conceived. Everyone is half-believing, but it is not uncommon for people like Mrs. Mu to use this method in order to keep their status. The law stipulates that when the wife is pregnant or breastfeeding, the husband cannot divorce. The divorce was delayed, and Master Mu worried that she would not have much time and Bai Wei would not rely on it in the future. When she asked her if she would like to have children for herself, Bai Wei had no hesitation. So Bai Wei also accepted artificial insemination and gave birth to his fourth son, Murong Cheng. After Mu Zi listened to this tortuous and mysterious story of the rich, the whole person was a little confused. "According to you, Mom and Master Mu, the two of them... actually haven''t had a relationship?" she murmured. "The old man is in poor health, what''s the matter?" Murong Cheng squinted at her, feeling that Mu Zi''s focus was very strange. Mu Zi gradually returned to his senses, feeling slightly agitated, "Oh my God...they, they are Plato!" This is the spiritual love she has been pursuing and yearning for! Envy is dead! ! ! "..." Murong Cheng looked black. Chapter 796： Retirement Club Mu Zi helped Bai Wei tidy up together. A little bit every day, as if the ants were moving, they finally packed all the things that should be packed. So, just wait for the end of Mu Rongxuan''s Qiqi. Seven-seven, or forty-nine days, almost a month and a half. According to Qingjiang''s custom, after the death of a loved one, incense and burning paper will be burned on every seven days until the end of the seven days. Mu Zi counted the days, and sighed secretly: Mu Family, the place of right and wrong, can finally leave. In late February, Zhuang Jia organized a small party at home, and asked Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan to play. Zhuang Jia''s mother has already contacted foreign design schools for her. This time she went abroad, Zhuang Jia would not come back for at least three or four years. In the future, it will be more difficult to meet each other. Jiang Zhinuan was both happy for his friends, but also a little sad, because Mu Zi was also facing a transfer to another school. Leaving her alone gave her the illusion of being abandoned. At the end of the party, the melancholy of parting was filled. Everyone made an appointment and went to the airport to see Zhuang Jia off when she was leaving. Mu Zi was affected by the emotion of parting, and she was sluggish on the way home. The evening scene easily made people worry. She was sitting in the car and couldn''t help but sigh. The driver laughed in front of him and said kindly: "Youth don''t know how to feel sad, so what makes a young lady so young? What makes you sigh? The days to come will definitely pass the better." After the new year, everyone loves to speak auspicious words. Mu Zi smiled and said, "I borrow your good words." When the driver drove outside the gate of Mu''s house, Mu Zi saw Wang Zhan and Murong Cheng talking at the door and immediately asked the driver to stop. This is rare. Wang Zhan came to Mu''s house only a few times, all of which took advantage of the darkness to cover up. It was the first time Mu Zi saw him come to Mu''s house so blatantly. Mu Zi got out of the car and walked over, and saw Wang Zhan holding a piece of clothing in his hand. Before she could see clearly, Wang Zhan seemed to be avoiding something and covered the clothes in his hands behind him. This action was a bit overwhelming, presumably Wang Zhan also immediately realized it, his smile on his face was a bit stiff. "Miss Mu." Wang Zhan greeted Mu Zi with a smile. Mu Zi approached them, looked at the clothes in his hand curiously, and asked, "What are you talking about? Whose clothes belong to?" Murong Cheng took the clothes from Wang Zhan''s hands, "It''s mine, I need to wear them when I retire." Mu Zi said "Oh" and glanced suspiciously at Wang Zhan. It''s not a big deal, why do you hide? Murong took Mu Zi''s shoulders and walked in, waved away Wang Zhan: "Go and prepare, don''t go wrong then." Wang Zhan hurriedly got into the car and drove away. Mu Zi became more puzzled, and asked Murong Cheng, "Do you still have to wear clothing when you retire?" "There is no rule, but the patriarchs of the past dynasties have worn it like this, so I also prepared a suit to look more solemn." Murong Cheng replied. Mu Zi looked at him carefully and didn''t notice anything unusual. However, Murong Cheng, as the head of the family, has a deep city palace. If he deliberately concealed something, others would like to see the clues from his face, I am afraid it is impossible. Mu Zi''s attention shifted to the clothes in his hands. She tentatively said: "Wait later, you can wear them to me, right?" Murong Cheng smiled and rubbed her head, "Okay." The clothes come in one set. The old-fashioned navy blue cardigan with a pair of buttons is very tailored. The outturned cuffs are embroidered with an exquisite circular symmetrical pattern. The buttons are made of turquoise, and the neckline and hem are embroidered with dark patterns. Older people wear this dress, which is rich and elegant, and the clothes are loose, which is much more comfortable than wearing Western-style dresses. Murong Cheng is young, and his temperament is immediately different when he wears this suit, like a pampered son, he is extremely handsome. Mu Zi looked at him, staring blankly. I thought: If this is the case, it would be great. There was no bullying in childhood, no need to wander when I was young, and my life would be smooth and healthy without suffering. Chapter 797： The meaning of existence The beloved woman stared at herself in a daze, which undoubtedly made her heart stunned. Murong Cheng couldn''t bear it, so he pressed her to the bed and kissed her endlessly. Desire to ignite in a flash. Although Mu Zi no longer resisted this matter, she couldn''t help complaining about Murong Cheng''s madness without warning. "You are not serious!" She reached out and pushed his chest. "It was you who seduce me first!" Murong Cheng was short of breath, reaching out to take off her clothes. Mu Zi couldn''t help him, so he had to accompany him reluctantly. After cleaning up the mess, Murong Cheng wanted to help her scrub, but she was disgusted and pushed aside. "Why can''t you learn from your dad?" She bit her lip, feeling very depressed. She used to think that kind of spiritual love was her own wishful thinking, it was impossible to exist, but now, she knows the love story between Bai Wei and Master Mu. It turns out that in this world, pure and beautiful things do not exist, but people who stay in filth for a long time think that everything else is also filthy. "What do you learn from him?" Murong Cheng smiled, "He doesn''t want to, he can''t." Mu Zi said: "If you say that, Father Mu, I want to tell mom!" "Am I wrong?" Murong Cheng said, "If he really has no desires, how did the bunch of sons pop out?" Mu Zi was speechless by him. The old man Mu can be described as a romantic life, with countless confidantes. When he was young, he accepted the marriage arranged by the family and married a famous daughter. At the age of 40, Master Mu married the young and beautiful popular singer Luo Junqi and had a second son, Mu Zichuan. When he was old and sickened, Luo Junqi gave him his third son, Mu Zening, by means of tricks. After more than a year, Bai Wei gave him his fourth son, Murong Cheng... What a lively family. Murong Cheng hugged Mu Zi in his arms, his chest strong and strong, warm and full of security. "Look, they are all born for you." Murong Cheng embraced her with a firm tone, "You are the meaning of their existence." Mu Zi wanted to cry without tears: "But I don''t want this meaning..." He can always say the most beautiful and nasty love words without shame. After cleaning, Mu Zi and Murong Cheng leaned back on the bed lazily, no one wanted to move. She whispered to him and talked about Zhuang Jia''s going abroad. After hearing this, Murong Cheng said, "Your relationship is so good, it''s better to board the plane with her then, you can send her an extra trip, or you can take a trip and see the scenery." Mu Zi laughed, "School is about to start, what am I going to do for a trip? Besides, when Zhuang Jia arrives at the new school, she must be busy getting acquainted with the environment and making new classmates. What''s the point of me alone?" Murong Cheng didn''t force her, lowered his head and kissed her soft hair, without saying anything. Mu Zi became suspicious. Good point, why do you want her to travel? He usually wants to keep her tied for 24 hours. Why is he so generous today that he would let her travel abroad alone? Many things, if you don''t care, the wind will pass lightly. But if you care, you will think carefully, and the more you think, the more strange you will feel. She remembered that when she met Wang Zhan at the door, he was holding his clothes to hide his tiny movements, but the clothes had been tried, and she didn''t see anything wrong. Since there is no problem with the clothes, will there be a problem with retirement? Mu Zi couldn''t help asking, "Are you trying to distract me? Is something wrong? It has something to do with the honor and retirement meeting?" She caught the point at once, causing Murong Cheng to breathe slightly. However, this strangeness quickly disappeared, like a bird passing by the lake. Before anyone noticed, it was gone, leaving only a faint ripple. "You are too sensitive." Murong Cheng gathered her in his arms. Chapter 798： A restless night "Then why did Wang Zhan cover up when he saw me?" Mu Zi asked. Murong Cheng smiled helplessly: "Did he cover it up? Maybe it was embarrassing for you to see the clothes worn by the old man?" Murong Cheng has a relaxed tone and a calm expression. Mu Zi couldn''t find any clues on his face, she was full of doubts, could it be that she was really worried? "That guy Wang Zhan has done too many bad things, even if he doesn''t do anything, you might think he is a ghost if you look at it." Murong Cheng joked, "Does this count as the prosecutor''s natural sensitivity to criminals?" Mu Zi whispered: "...Is that so?" Murong Cheng dropped her hand and bit her ear, "You are also very sensitive to me." Mu Zi blows up hair instantly! "Asshole!" "rogue!" "metamorphosis!" "Rolling rolling! ..." ... A restless night. ... The little fox in Mu Zi''s heart was taken away by Murong Cheng''s gangsters. After a few days, she saw Murong Cheng wandering at home leisurely every day, and the last doubt was dispelled. Maybe she is really thinking too much. On Saturday, Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan went to the airport to see Zhuang Jia. Xu ran out of parting melancholy at the last party. In the airport, the three girls were chattering and in high spirits, and they cheered Zhuang Jia. Not to encourage her studies, but to her ideal: giving birth to a mixed-race baby. Zhuang Jia said boldly: "Okay! Give birth to three and give you one for each of you!" Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan laughed: "No!" After sending Zhuang Jia away, Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan talked for a while at the airport, and then they drove home. The sun was shining on the road, the snow on both sides of the street melted, and a faint green color appeared in the flower beds. The weather is still very cold, but seeing the gray soil and branches dotted with greenery, you will feel the warmth from winter to spring, which makes people hopeful. The vigorous vitality Zhuang Jia showed when she left made Mu Zi couldn''t help but look forward to her future. "Murongxuan''s seven or seven days have passed, and we will move to Xianghai City to live only when the Huo family''s retirement meeting is over." Mu Zi looked at the scenery outside the car window, thinking so. The cause of her death has been revealed, and she has been admitted to the Judicial Research Institute as she wished, and she and Mu Zening have also made a decision, and everything is going in a good direction. There are only two things left to make her feel at ease. The first is the ghost raised by Mu Zening; the second is Murongcheng''s paternal status. Du Hao said that as long as she is strong and determined, she doesn''t have to be afraid of evil ghosts. Moreover, in the future, she and Murong Cheng move to Xianghai City. No matter how powerful the ghosts are, they won''t be able to climb mountains and wading thousands of miles to harm them, right? As for Murong Cheng''s identity as the Patriarch, according to his words, as long as the retirement meeting is over, he will have nothing to do with the Huo Family. She thought again that she would be eighteen years old next month. Murong Cheng is looking forward to her turning eighteen years old. She has been looking forward to it for nearly two years. Now it is almost time for her to be happy. Mu Zi could imagine the triumph and arrogance on his face. Can''t help but want to laugh. "That bad guy, I can''t let him get what he wants easily." Mu Zi smiled and thought to himself, "You have to make up a reason, lest he has to be a gangster on his birthday..." The car drove into the boulevard, and at the end of the road is Mus house. Today, I dont know what guests are coming to the house. There are two black Bentleys and two black Cadilla Crads parked outside the big iron gate. There are also a few more at the door. A bodyguard dressed in a black suit, guarding the periphery with a dignified manner, makes people subconsciously want to retreat. Mu Zi glanced at the license plates of those cars. It''s from Jingling. Chapter 799： Wheres the hate Mu Zi walked into the iron gate, and the bodyguards seemed to be unable to see her. They didn''t even give her an extra look. They still kept their posture upright, staring sharply ahead. She couldn''t help but suspect that these people were soldiers in plain clothes, because they had an awe-inspiring aura and no scorn. Going further inside, I found that there was a bodyguard standing every ten meters, the house was heavily guarded, and even the servants who were doing things were affected by the tense atmosphere, each of them held their breaths and did not dare to speak loudly. At the entrance of the Xiaoyang Building, two bodyguards were also guarded. Mu Zi walked in and saw two guests at home, one was Chen Cailing she had met, and the other was an old man with gray hair. Because the living room was filled with packed cartons, Bai Wei was waiting in the dining room with two cups of scented tea on the table, full of flowers and herbs in the room. Seeing her back, Murong Cheng waved to her, and Mu Zi walked to him obediently and stood there. "I''m back." Bai Wei''s smile was a little blunt, as if she was barely showing a polite appearance, "Zi Zi, this is Mr. Situ, this is your grandpa..." Mu Zi was slightly startled and opened his mouth. After all he could not say the word "Grandpa", he said hello: "Hello, old gentleman." Looking at Chen Cailing again, "Hello Aunt Chen." Chen Cailing''s eyes were red, and she nodded with a smile. The indoor atmosphere was a bit embarrassing, and everyone expected this embarrassment, and everyone did not break it in tacit understanding. Old Mr. Situ had a gentle smile on his face. He must have lived to this age and had seen all kinds of storms, so he can do nothing under any circumstances. "What''s your name, how old are you this year?" The old man asked Mu Zi with a smile. "Mu Zi, almost eighteen." She replied truthfully. The old man asked again: "Which zi is it?" Mu Zi said: "The purple air comes from the east." Old Mr. Situ smiled and nodded, and said: "The purple gas comes from the east, it is a good name. There is a note in the Yi Lin First Scriptures: Beichen Purple Palace, a crown of clothes, Hanhe Jiande, is often blessed by Tianfu. Since ancient times, purple has been The imperial spirit was revered by the ancient royal family." Mu Zi was a little embarrassed to be praised by him. She felt that Grandpa Mu hadn''t thought about so much when he chose his name. It can be seen from the names of other people in the Mu family, but all men are two-character names, while girls are single-character names. "Back then, your mom and dad were very talented and beautiful. They broke up for some reason. I dont understand young people. When your mom left, we didnt know that she had something in her belly. My child..." Mr. Situ sighed and continued, "I didnt say this to shirk responsibility. I just feel sorry. If your father was calmer, we would be more careful, maybe it wont cause This is the situation today." Mu Zi said nothing, listening in silence. Mr. Situ said: "The Situ family has always been doing the right thing. Only in this matter, it owes you to your mother and to you. If you have complaints in your heart, we can fully understand..." "There is nothing to complain about." Mu Zi whispered, "I have never seen my father or mother since I was a kid. I have no feelings for them, let alone resentment." Without love, where is the hate? Mr. Situ sighed deeply. Some people have been tortured by guilt for one year, two years...ten years, and the backlog has become a heart disease, only to find that the other party did not take that matter to heart at all, nor did they take themselves to heart, so this The feeling of guilt is like falling into a bottomless abyss, never ending, becoming a lifelong regret. "Your father is sick, and the only person who can save him now is you." Mr. Situ looked at Mu Zi, "Zi Zi, would you like to come back to the Jingling with us?" Chapter 800： leukemia Situ Yan is sick? Mu Zi widened his eyes in surprise. If it is just an ordinary disease, it will never be called an old gentleman over seventy years old, who traveled thousands of miles from Jingling to Qingjiang. Chen Cailing on the side choked and said, "It''s leukemia. The doctor asked us to prepare for bone marrow transplantation, but...the bone marrow bank has not found a suitable match, Miss Mu, I know it is very unfair to you, and we are not qualified to do this. I beg you, but... but I beg you, please save him!" Mu Zi was stunned, then turned to look at Murong Cheng and Bai Wei. Murong Cheng looked indifferent and Bai Wei couldn''t bear it. Situ Yan was just over forty. Forty-year-old, for ordinary people, everything will rest in middle age, but for a cabinet official, a new president is undoubtedly an unprecedented young man! He had only just reached the age of his grand vision, and he suffered this bad luck. It was not cruel. Mr. Situ pondered for a moment, and said: "No matter what decision you make, we will respect it, and will never force it." "Dad!" Chen Cailing''s voice was slightly higher. Mr. Situ motioned that she didn''t need to say any more. Chen Cailing stared at Mu Zi nervously, her fingers twisted tightly together, twisted white, she was afraid that Mu Zi would say "no". Bai Wei, who was on the side, couldn''t bear it, and said to Mu Zi: "I have asked, they will arrange the best hospital for surgery to minimize the risk... Anyway, that is your biological father..." Mu Zi''s expression had recovered from his initial surprise, and asked, "When will we leave?" When the voice fell, the nerves of everyone in the room were loose. Even Mr. Situ, who was so majestic as Mount Tai, the dignity between his brows has dispersed a lot. "Miss Mu! Thank you! Thank you!" Chen Cailing shed tears in excitement, and said with joy, "You can rest assured that donating bone marrow will not cause any sequelae to your body. We will invite you the best nutritionist and nurse, our family Thank you forever!" The old man was also excited, but he was much more calm and restrained than Chen Cailing, "If possible, set off tomorrow, have a physical examination the next day, and then wait for the doctor to arrange a time for bone marrow transplantation." Mu Zi had no objection and nodded in agreement. Such results were all overjoyed. Mr. Situ and Chen Cailing said goodbye to them and agreed to meet Mu Zi tomorrow morning. The bodyguards outside the house also evacuated. Afterwards, Mu Zi asked Murong Cheng and found out that the bodyguards were actually plainclothes guards. Mr. Situ is the chief of staff of the Huaya Army, a five-star general, and a theater commander. Although he has resigned, he still holds the important post of chairman of the joint chiefs of staff. The empire will focus on protecting such old generals. Mu Zi sighed in her heart: It is indeed a famous military and political family. Compared with the Situ family, the Mu family is probably just a wealthy family with a little spare money, right? In the evening, Mu Zi packed his luggage to Jingling in the room. The climate there is colder than Qingjiang, mainly with some cold-proof clothing, and then the odds and ends of mobile phone charging cables. Mu Zi flipped through the suitcase to check for any omissions. When she got up, she glanced at Murong Cheng, sitting on the edge of the bed, staring at her deeply. "What''s the matter?" Mu Zi asked him, "I''m worried that my life experience will be revealed by reporters again? Don''t worry, didn''t they tell me. This bone marrow donation process is highly confidential. Even if things are revealed, the outside world will only think that Situ Yan Good luck, it happens that there is a suitable match in the bone marrow bank." Murong Cheng pulled her between her legs, held Mu Zi''s hand, and asked, "Is the luggage packed?" "It''s almost..." Mu Zi is not sure, "I might have to check again." "It''s okay to forget to bring other things, just don''t lose this." Murong Cheng said in a low voice, rubbing the ring on her hand unhurriedly. Chapter 801： you are welcome The next day, Mu Zi followed Mr. Situ and Chen Cailing to Jingling City. The old man is very old, and he is inevitably suffering from old age. He can''t take the plane, so they choose to take the train. The entire business district of the high-speed rail train was wrapped up. The business area has independent toilets, bar counters, cloakrooms and refrigerators, which are comparable to business seats in the first class of an airplane. After Mu Zi and his party enter, part of the security guards will stay at the front and rear doors and part of them will stay in the first-class seating area at the back to prevent passengers from mistakes. Break. After getting on the car, Mr. Situ adjusted the seat and lay down to rest. Chen Cailing took a bottle of water and handed it to Mu Zi, with a hint of goodwill. Mu Zi did not refuse, and took it and unscrewed the bottle cap and took a sip. "Miss Mu, thank you very much," Chen Cailing said. "You don''t have to thank me all the time." Mu Zi smiled helplessly, "Even if someone you don''t know has leukemia, I will help." Mu Zi promised to donate bone marrow, not because of the love of father and daughter. She changed to another person. If only her bone marrow could save her life, she would definitely not die. Chen Cailing understood Mu Zi''s meaning, was silent for a while, and said again: "No matter what, thank you!" Perhaps for Mu Zi, this was just a very simple decision, but it was related to the future of the Situ family. Otherwise, Situ Yan''s parents lost their children in their later years, and Chen Cailing was widowed in the middle age. Such tragedies would not be an exaggeration to say that the sky had fallen. . Old Mr. Situ has fallen asleep, Mu Zi and Chen Cailing are sitting on the other side, talking quietly. Mu Zi asked: "When did you find it?" "Last month..." Chen Cailing couldn''t bear the grief. "At first, it was just a bad spirit and no appetite. Later, the low-grade fever repeated... We all thought it was too tired during the campaign period, and suddenly fainted last month and was sent to the hospital. It''s... it''s leukemia." Mu Zi silently thought that what he said last month, that is, not long after the New Year''s speech ended, he became ill and was admitted to the hospital. This Situ Yan can be regarded as experiencing the ups and downs of his life. Chen Cailing said: "He has no brothers or sisters, nor children. The old man and the old lady want to donate bone marrow, but they are too old and the doctor does not allow them. They say that even transplantation is useless, and the hematopoietic vitality is not enough to save Ayan... " "Why didn''t you come to me a month ago?" Mu Zi asked her. Chen Cailing''s expression was stiff for a moment, and she lowered her eyes and explained: "At that time... I didn''t know it would be so serious..." Mu Zi smiled faintly, and did not ask any more. However, Chen Cailing was a little flustered, feeling as if she had been spotted by Mu Zi. She went to the bathroom with the excuse and got up and left. ... In fact, during this period of time, Situ''s family can be described as turbulent, even during the New Year holidays, there were constant quarrels, and the family was full of sadness and anger. When people are in extreme grief, they will become resentful, lose their minds, and even escape reality. Old lady Situ questioned the doctor more than once: "Did you make a mistake?! How could my son have leukemia? Have you checked it out!" Just check the diagnosis, repeat it three times. The doctor informed them that they should start preparing for bone marrow transplantation and that the age of the bone marrow donor should not exceed 55 years old. The old lady scolded Chen Cailing in the ward: "Why didn''t you have a baby? If you had a baby early, my son It won''t be what it is today! If something happens to my son, don''t think about it!" After the scolding, the old lady cried again: "You are talking! Why not? Why not have children?! I know that cord blood is said in the news now. As long as you give birth to a child and have cord blood, my son will I can be saved!" Chapter 802： I cant give birth Umbilical cord blood refers to the blood that remains in the umbilical cord and placenta after ligation of the umbilical cord of a newborn baby. The latest medical findings indicate that cord blood can treat many blood system diseases. However, a piece of cord blood is only enough for a child under the age of 10 to have a stem cell transplant. Even if Chen Cailing gives birth to a child, the cord blood is not enough. They still need to go to the blood bank to find other types of cord blood, and cord blood is important for compatibility. More demanding than bone marrow, it is very difficult to find the right one! The old lady clutching the cord blood was like clutching a life-saving straw, grabbing Chen Cailing''s shoulder, shook her desperately, and forced her to have a baby. Chen Cailing couldn''t cry and couldn''t say a word. Situ Yan on the hospital bed couldn''t bear it, and shouted: "It has nothing to do with her! I don''t want to have a baby!" Situ Yan said this at home before. Whenever the family sits at the dinner table, the old lady Situ starts to talk about other people''s family and hugs their grandson, and beats Chen Cailing out of the way, Situ Yan will say that she doesn''t want children yet. Chen Cailing would be grateful for her husband''s thoughtfulness, while Mrs. Situ believed that this was a kind of protection from the son to his wife. Looking at her thin and haggard son on the hospital bed, Mrs. Situ cried and said: "You didn''t want to have a baby before, so what do you do now? You unfilial son! Do you want us to send white-haired people to black-haired people? Let the Situ family be the queen!" Situ Yan closed his eyes dejectedly: "I can''t give birth." The old lady was stunned for a long while, and rushed to the bedside and asked him: "What does it mean to be unable to give birth?! You are so alone, why can''t you not give birth?! Ah?!" "I did a ligation." Situ Yan said, "After Ruan Li left, I went to another place for a few days. You thought I was relieved. In fact, I was going for surgery." The two women in the ward were all stunned. Chen Cailing looked at Situ Yan in disbelief. She hadn''t been able to get pregnant for so many years. She had always thought that their children had a bad relationship. Who would have thought that he had undergone sterilization early? ! The old lady''s face was pale, her whole body trembled, and she seemed to be unable to catch her breath. She suddenly raised her hand and slapped Situ Yan! This time, enough strength! Red marks immediately appeared on Situ Yan''s cheeks. Just then, Mr. Situ and the attending doctor walked into the ward. The old lady tremblingly pointed at Situ Yan on the hospital bed, turned her head and said to Mr. Situ: "Look at your good son, he is taking revenge with me! He is revenge on me!!!" The doctor had trouble asking about family matters, so he had to remind the old man: "No matter what it is, the most urgent task now is to create the best medical conditions for Mr. President." When the doctor went out, the door was closed, and Mr. Situ asked to clarify what happened, and his face sank. Some people are angry, venting out, roaring and crying like the old lady, some people are just the opposite, like the black rain clouds before the storm, layer by layer, pressed to the extreme. "How do you think about it?" Mr. Situ asked his son. "I don''t want revenge. I just simply don''t want children." Situ Yan said calmly, "I am not sure to be a qualified father, nor do I want the child to live like a puppet after birth, so I did it. surgery." The old man sneered: "Can the puppet sit in the position of president?" Chen Cailing saw her father-in-law''s suppressed anger, fearing that he would beat Situ Yan like a mother-in-law, and hurriedly said, "Dad! A Yan was only 22 years old at that time. He was only impulsive! Not intentional!" Young people in their early twenties can do anything fainted under impulse, and after so long, it is meaningless to pursue them. The old man looked at his seriously ill son and swallowed all his anger. "I''m going to Qingjiang." The old gentleman said in a deep voice, "Even if I give up this old face, I have to bring that girl back!" Chapter 803： Waves Go to Qingjiang to invite people, who is it? Everyone has the answer in their heart. It''s just that Mu Zi previously announced that she was not a child of the Situ family and clearly wanted to separate her relationship. For so many years, the Situ family has ignored her, and now they ask others to donate their bone marrow. It feels embarrassing to change anyone. However, his son''s life is far more important than his face. The old man is in his seventies and only has such a son. If he is gone, it can be said that the old man has nothing to think about for the rest of his life. Situ Yan was silent when he heard the words and did not object. Now is not the time to consider face, but the time to consider life and death, he also wants to live. The matter was decided. After Mr. Situ and the old lady returned home, Ning Yuewei heard about it, but there was a stir. "Will she disagree?" Ning Yuewei asked aloud at dinner that day. Her words are like a stone thrown into the lake, everyone''s heart thumps, and then there are different ripples. Ning Yuewei saw the crowd with solemn expressions, and explained in a low voice: "I...I don''t mean anything else. I just feel that if she has been outside for so many years, if we have a grudge against her uncle, will she take the opportunity to ask her for help? Sagging us?...I also feel sorry for Grandpa Auntie, Grandpa Auntie is so old..." At the dinner table, the old lady and old gentleman stopped their chopsticks. Ning Yuewei''s words are exactly what they worry about the most-what is Mu Zi''s attitude towards the Situ family? ...Does she think that Situ Yan is a guilty man who abandons his wife and daughter, and that he is currently suffering from a terminal illness and is retribution unhappy? If that were the case, the old man''s trip would be tantamount to humiliating himself. "No..." Chen Cailing said softly, "I don''t think Miss Mu looks like that kind of person..." "What kind of person is she, do you know?" Old lady Situ glanced at her, her voice cold, "How many times have you seen her? Do you know what kind of person she is?" Chen Cailing lowered her head, not wanting to anger the old lady again. "Now it''s no better than before. The blood bank inventory is full, and the matching success rate is high." Ning Yuewei wanted to persuade again, but the performance was too obvious. She sneered, "I also want my uncle to get better soon, but I think we don''t Put all hope on Miss Mu, you have to try any method..." "Yuewei is right. We really shouldn''t put all hope on her." The old lady said with sullen eyes, "And whether the girl is Ayan''s child or not, there has been no conclusion. I took out all the family portraits on the show, and the photos dont look like fakes. If I made a mistake, wouldnt it be time to have fun?" This is indeed a problem. As long as there is no paternity test, it is impossible to be 100% sure that Mu Zi is Situ Yan''s daughter. The atmosphere at the dinner table was solemn. For a long time, Mr. Situ said, "Wait for the news from the blood bank. It''s really impossible. I will go to Qingjiang. Whether it is or not, I have to go to know." When the old gentleman spoke, no one had any objections. However, in the following month, the blood bank failed to find a suitable match. This kind of thing is really unpredictable. Some patients found a suitable match within a few days of admission, and some patients did not encounter a suitable case until they died. Old Mr. Situ did not dare to gamble on his son''s life, and immediately set off for Qingjiang. And because Chen Cailing had contact with Mu Zi, and the old man was old and needed someone to take care of him, Chen Cailing also followed. ... When the train arrived at the railway station, it had just arrived at two o''clock in the afternoon. When Mu Zi stepped out of the train, a gust of wind blew her, and she subconsciously gathered her scarf. Compared with Qingjiang, the air in Jingling is less soft and colder. The bodyguard came to help Mu Zi take the luggage, but Mu Zi did not let go. She pulled her suitcase and looked at Mr. Situ and Chen Cailing: "Since I am here to donate bone marrow, I can ask you what I want, right?" Chapter 804： Claim Chen Cailing was a little surprised, and subconsciously went to see Mr. Situ. If you want to ask others, you should naturally give something, but they are immersed in joy along the way, forgetting that Mu Zi might have a request. Mr. Situ also looked at Mu Zi with a little doubt. Chen Cailing said: "Dang, of course...Miss Mu, we will try our best to meet your requirements." Having said that, I was also nervous, I don''t know what Mu Zi would ask for, and would it make them difficult? Will they make demands that they cannot do? But...I''ve already arrived in Jingling. If there is a request, why not mention it before coming? Chen Cailing thought of what Ning Yuewei said, and her heart was up and down. Mu Zi said, "Can you help me find a hotel near the hospital? It''s easier to live closer to the hospital, and it''s easier to do checkups. I am not used to living in other places, and let outsiders see me and Situ''s house too close. It''s not easy to explain at the time." Chen Cailing was stunned when he heard the words. They were planning to take Mu Zi to the house and entertain him. Who knew that Mu Zi said he wanted to stay in a hotel... Seeing her in trouble, Mu Zi smiled brightly: "Mrs. Chen, you don''t really need to care too much. Just treat me as an ordinary donor. As far as I know, donors and recipients are not allowed before and after the operation. If you meet, lets follow the rules and let the hospital staff contact me directly, saving unnecessary trouble." Chen Cailing''s face was reddened and she said awkwardly: "Miss Mu, we are very sorry for what happened to you these years. This time we sincerely invite you..." "I''ve had a good time these years." Mu Zi stood there, her eyes clear and calm, "I understand your scruples, but it really doesn''t need to be the case. I didn''t participate in or knew what happened before. Situ treated me. It''s just a surname that is unfamiliar and far away. This time to donate bone marrow, it is only bone marrow donation. I don''t think we both need to complicate this matter." Chen Cailing looked at her father-in-law. Mr. Situ was silent for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "Everything is done according to Miss Mu''s intention." Mu Zi stayed in the hotel as he wished. She didn''t want to accept the favor of the Situ family, nor did she want to have **** with the Situ family, the best way was to keep her distance. If you live in Situ Yan''s house, you have to bother to greet you, deal with all kinds of people, and explain over and over again that you really don''t hate Situ Yan, so tired! Donate bone marrow, why should I wrong myself? After Mu Zi arrived at the hotel, he put his things away and lay down on the bed. She took out her mobile phone and sent a video call invitation to Murong Cheng. After waiting for a long time, the other side accepted the invitation. Murong Cheng inside was shirtless, with short black hair tousled, and a few wet strands on the brows, her beauty was evil. "What are you doing?" Mu Zi couldn''t help but smile, and she felt happy when she saw him. "Wait a moment." Murong Cheng said, placing the phone farther away so that the lens could capture his entire upper body and the background behind him. Mu Zi saw it clearly and suddenly realized: "You are bathing Sisi." "Just finished washing." Murong Cheng put Sisi on his body, and the one hundred catty python was like a thick and long dumbbell on his arm, which he lifted up and down. He asked Mu Zi: "Am I good?" "Childishness is dead." Mu Zi grinned and complained, "You are too annoying. Put Sisi down quickly, it will faint." Murong Cheng put Sisi down, let it crawl away slowly, wiped his hands, and took the phone back. "If you want to get bone marrow, are you afraid?" Murong Cheng asked her. "...Actually, I''m still a bit scared." Mu Zi smiled, "I''m afraid I will go too. The patient has already started preparing for the transplantation with high-dose chemotherapy. At this time, he shrinks on the spot and is not kind." Chapter 805： Shutdown After all, it was something that I had never experienced before, and it was somewhat nervous, but compared to the torture of the patient, my fear of nervousness seemed trivial. Mu Zi was admitted to the hospital the next day for a full physical examination, blood test, chest X-ray, ECG, B-ultrasound and so on. She is young, and she occasionally goes to the gym with Jiang Ci to practice fighting. She is in good physical condition and there is no problem with the test results. Then she collects her own blood, and Mu Zi feels nothing. After being admitted to the hospital, he had to deal with various examinations, and sometimes there were doctors and nurses coming in and out, and Mu Zi did not call home again. A few days later, I started mobilizing the injections. In order to activate the hematopoietic stem cells, I received two injections a day for five consecutive days. It is said that some people will be particularly uncomfortable with this injection, and some people will not feel it. It all depends on their personal physique. On the last day of the fight, Mu Zi felt dizzy and sleepy, and his spine was sore and swollen. Although it was not painful, it was also very uncomfortable. She lay on the bed and didn''t want to move, and fell asleep in a daze. When she slept in the middle of the night, she heard her cell phone ring. "Do you have surgery tomorrow?" Murong Cheng''s deep voice came from over there. "Yeah." Mu Zi murmured, closing his eyes, "tomorrow pumping bone marrow." Murong Cheng felt sorry for her and asked, "Will it hurt?" Mu Zi laughed: "It''s definitely painful to pump it directly. If you need anesthetic, you won''t feel it at all by then." "Don''t rush back after the operation, stay for a while, get your body well, and wait for my affairs here to finish, then go to Jingling to pick you up." Murong Cheng said. "Then when will you come to pick me up?" There was no answer on the other end of the phone. Mu Zi waited for a while. Her slightly awake head became confused again. Half asleep and half awake, she heard Murong Cheng say: "Zi Zi, remember, don''t trust anyone. What the eyes see is not necessarily true..." Mu Zi thought to himself: Is he worried that I will be cheated away by the Situ family? There was another noise, which was not really heard from a distance. It was like the sound of a cannon from a distance outside the window, it was like a sound from a mobile phone, and it was also like a sound in a dream. "Hey... Murong Cheng..." Mu Zi murmured, closing his eyes and waiting for Murong Cheng to reply. After waiting for a long time, he finally fell asleep... When she woke up the next morning, she thought of the phone call, only feeling weird. Could it be that I was thinking day by day and dreaming night by night, dreaming that Murong Cheng called himself? Can''t think about it, because the doctor has already come in and pushed her to the operating room... Mu Zi didn''t know if her physique was special. After the anesthetic was given, she still felt pain. When the needle went in, she subconsciously clenched the quilt, tears burst out of her eyes, completely out of control. The nurse immediately guided her to take a deep breath, and the second half was a little better. After drawing 300 ml of bone marrow blood, she can return to the ward to rest. Mu Zi asked how she was drawing. The doctor thought she was a donor from the Situ family and praised her for being brave and strong. He also said that the bone marrow is abundant and hematopoietic activity is also very good. She smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. It would be good if she could save people. After all, she traveled thousands of miles, checking and drawing blood, and no one wanted to do useless work. The nurse pushed her back to the ward and told her not to move after the operation, try to stay flat and rest in bed. Mu Zi thought to herself: Even if you don''t tell me, I will never move when I lie down. She was sore and swollen and fell asleep when she lay down. ... It was already the afternoon when she woke up. Xu was not hungry due to the effects of drug residues. She only felt that she had finished one thing and felt very relaxed. Mu Zi called Murong Cheng to tell him that he had finished the operation. The phone dialed, but the other party was turned off and could not be connected. Chapter 806： Died Mu Zi held the phone, lost for a moment. Murong Cheng''s mobile phone rarely shuts down. Even when it is inconvenient to be disturbed, he will only set it to conference mode instead of shutting it down. After waiting for a while, I dialed the number again, and it was still shutting down. Suddenly remembering the phone call last night in his mind, Mu Zi''s heart jumped! what happened? What did he say... What did he imply? Mu Zi panicked and dialed Bai Wei''s number. Bai Wei quickly answered the phone. "Zizi? Is the operation over?" Bai Wei asked. "Well, it''s over." Mu Zi asked, "Mom, is your brother at home?" "He, I haven''t seen him for several days..." Bai Wei''s tone was normal. Murong Cheng used to not go home for a few days, so Bai Wei didn''t think anything wrong. "Is there anything to do with your brother?" Bai Wei said, "When he comes back, I will ask him to call you. Zizi, how are you feeling now? Are you tired? Does the wound hurt? Or mother will take care of you... " "No, I''m okay." Mu Zi didn''t mind to talk to Bai Wei more, just pulled a reason and ended the call. She couldn''t lie down anymore, and she was terrified and frightened as she thought about it. I carefully recalled the phone call last night, but I couldn''t think of why. "He said don''t rush back after the operation. Is there someone in Qingjiang that is against me? Or is he in danger?" "He said don''t trust anyone, he wants me to be more vigilant, or specifically that someone will lie to me?" "He said that what the eyes see is not necessarily true. What does that mean?" Mu Zi''s head was about to explode, all kinds of thoughts filled her brain, and she was about to drive her crazy! Suddenly, she remembered that there was a strange ring at the end of the phone call. ...Is it a gunshot? Mu Zi was frightened! In fact, she has been unable to determine whether the sound originated from reality or dreams. At that time, her head was too dizzy, the person was too sleepy, and her mental state was not good. The information she received was fictitious and true, and there was no way to verify it. If it was a gunshot, did Murong suffer the injury? If it wasn''t the gunfire, where would it come from? It didn''t help to ask Bai Wei, so I called Wang Zhan, but I couldn''t get through! Mu Zi tasted Liushen Wuzhu for the first time in his life! She thought that some news media would regularly publish gossip about the four big families, especially the gossip in the rich family, which is the favorite subject of journalists. Turn on the phone to check, the eye-catching news is all related to Situ Yan. The news of Situ Yans leukemia has been held tightly. After determining that the bone marrow blood source problem has been resolved, the public relations team in the Presidential Palace responsible for responding to public opinion immediately released the news. After deliberate guidance, public opinion rendered Situ Yan as an anti Cancer hero, praised the President''s fearless strength and optimism in the face of illness. Although a bit of an exaggeration, this kind of work is indeed essential, because the image of the president will inspire the public. Just like a star, "he" must always be active, healthy and just. Mu Zi flipped through the pages for a long time and did not see news about Huos family. She later realized that since she came to Jingling, her mobile phone had intelligently pushed news about the surrounding areas of Jingling. Four major families: Huo, Gu, Chen, and Yin. Only the Chen family and the Yin family are in Beizhou City, while the Huo family and Gu family are based in the south. Mu Zi marked the location of the area as Qingjiang, and immediately popped up a striking headline: The Huo Patriarch is dead! No one survived the yacht explosion! Mu Zi''s eyes turned black. Chapter 807： Not in Chen Cailing knew that he would have an operation today, and got up at 5 o''clock in the morning to prepare ingredients in the kitchen and stew a nutritious soup that nourishes the body. A few days ago, I had been injecting, and the doctor ordered a light diet. Mu Zi ate all the packages issued by the hospital. Now that the operation is finished, it is time to drink some tonics when the person is weak. The stewing soup pays attention to the time of the fire. Chen Cailing got up in the morning and started to work. Counting the time, it was enough to stew for six hours until noon. There are also servant cooks at home, but they cook them by themselves, which is more sincere. Mu Zi saved Chen Cailing''s husband, which is equivalent to saving the second half of Chen Cailing''s life. Chen Cailing is very grateful to her. When she was busy, the old lady came to the kitchen and looked at her lukewarmly. Chen Cailing turned around and saw the old lady suddenly, so scared that the spoon in her hand almost fell. The old lady frowned: "How come such a big person is bluffing, what does it look like." Chen Cailing smiled reluctantly. "What is this?" The old lady came over and stared at the dark red purple casserole. "For Ayan?" Chen Cailing was a little embarrassed, and explained: "Ayan is not suitable for supplementing recently. This is for Miss Mu..." She knew that the old lady had a pimple in her heart against Mu Zi. At the end of the talk, her voice became smaller and smaller, a little afraid that the old lady would suddenly get angry. The old lady was stubborn and could not see her emotions. She opened the lid and took a look, and said, "Chicken is not stewed like this. Go to my room. There is a fresh ginseng in the cabinet. Bring it." Chen Cailing was very surprised, and she didn''t react for a while in the same place. "What''s in a daze?" The old lady frowned and said with a straight face, "Why, do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t know good or bad? She saved Ayan, so I won''t be so confused that I will take revenge and take revenge. Nothing, get it quickly, and it wont taste simmering after its put out later." "...Oh, oh, good!" Chen Cailing hurried to get the ginseng. The son is saved, and the old lady is in a good mood, so today she is extraordinarily cheerful. At noon, the family gathered around the dining table for lunch, and the atmosphere was rare and relaxed. "Today I went to the hospital with Cailing." The old lady put down her old hostility and said calmly, "Give the girl some tonics and take a look at her. Anyway, thanks to her this time, it''s time to thank her. " Mr. Situ nodded slightly and said, "That kid is pretty good, he has a degree of advancement and retreat, and he is quite famous." He was a little proud of his words, as if boasting of the Situ family''s blood. Chen Cailing looked at the atmosphere and tried to express her thoughts: "I also think I should thank you, but I don''t know how to express my gratitude, so I just use the money... It seems cheesy, give it a gift, I don''t know what to give." This is a problem. At the dinner table, everyone discussed how to give gifts, each talking about their opinions, while Ning Yuewei lowered her head to eat without saying a word. ... It was almost two o''clock in the afternoon when the old lady and Chen Cailing arrived at the hospital because of the delay in discussing the selection of gifts. When she was about to enter the ward, the old lady was a little twitchy. The old lady has mixed feelings about Mu Zi. I feel disgusted when I think of that womans child; I look forward to it when I think of this as my only granddaughter; I am grateful when I think of Mu Zis willingness to donate bone marrow; when I think of Mu Zis reluctance to live in Situs house and want to separate the relationship, The old lady was very embarrassed and angry again! When the old lady was struggling, Chen Cailing had knocked on the door of the ward. There is no sound inside. Even though she was in a good mood, the old lady couldn''t help being harsh in her words: "Wait for a long time and ignore people. How can you see the elders?" As if saying this, I can cover up my embarrassment. Chen Cailing said: "Maybe it was a nap, I didn''t hear it." The door of the ward was unlocked, Chen Cailing opened it gently, and when they could see what was going on inside, the two of them were unexpectedly stunned. No one in the room. Chapter 808： airport People? Where is Mu Zi? Chen Cailing almost thought for a moment that he had made a mistake in the ward, but there was still a small tag with Mu Zi''s name hanging on the end of the bed. It was impossible to make a mistake. Did you go to the toilet? The senior ward has its own bathroom, so there is no need to go outside to go to the toilet. Chen Cailing found a nurse and asked her where the patients in the ward had gone. The nurse was so busy that she didn''t know about it. It happened that another nurse passed by in a hurry and heard their question, interjecting: "I saw the girl go just now, and she seemed to be very anxious. I called twice and she didn''t respond." Chen Cailing was stunned. ... Mu Zi is gone? Just leave without leaving a word? The old lady''s face was already green, she snorted heavily, turned and left. Chen Cailing was carrying the insulated lunch box, neither was it to go, nor was it not to go. He was embarrassed and hesitated for a few steps, and hurriedly followed the old lady. ... Mu Zi took a taxi to Jingling City Airport. She didn''t even take the luggage, and ran out of the hospital just hurriedly changing into the hospital gown. The heater was on in the taxi, and she was sitting in the back seat with her mobile phone in her arms. Her blood seemed to be frozen in her body. It was so cold that she couldn''t help shaking, and her hands and feet were also stiff. She rummaged through all the news about the bombing, and the conclusion of each news item is that Huo Rong must die! The yacht was singing and dancing on the river surface that night, accidental oil spill, fire and explosion, the mushroom cloud caused by the explosion was full of flames, almost boiling the river water. All 35 guests and 50 crew members on the yacht were killed and none were spared. The picture in the news is the scene of the staff salvaging. You can see the wreck of the yacht, as well as the broken limbs soaked in the water. It is difficult to distinguish whose arm or leg is. Which part of this is his? Mu Zi felt cold, so cold that his teeth were shivering, and he could barely hold the phone securely. The driver in front called her twice before she finally recovered and found that she had arrived at the airport. When she bent over to open the door, her back pierced and her stagnation was unspeakable. She didn''t care, staggered out of the car, and hurried to the airport. There were people dragging luggage all around, Mu Zi kept under his feet, staring awkwardly at the front, not knowing who tripped over his luggage, and fell forward without losing weight! "Be careful!" Someone firmly supported her. Mu Zi turned her head to look, her eyes widened in amazement, "Gu Shao?" Why is Gu Liang here? ! Without waiting for Mu Zi to ask him, Gu Liang first said to the other side of the phone: "...Yes, I found her, she is at the airport, I will take her back to the hospital now." Mu Zi immediately grabbed his arm and asked eagerly: "Whose call? Is it Huo Rong? Is he still alive, right?" Gu Liang took her hand and walked out, "I will take you back to the hospital first. You have just finished the operation and need to rest..." Mu Zi stiffly followed his steps and asked, "Is it the call from Huo Rong? Is it him?" But Gu Liang did not answer. Mu Zi stopped and shook his hand away, refusing to follow him. Anger appeared in her eyes, and she shouted in a low voice, "Say! Who is calling!" Gu Liang was silent, his face showed unbearable, "It was Wang Zhan''s call. Huo Zheng is looking for Huo Rong''s corpse in Qingjiang. If you go back, you will definitely be followed by Huo Zheng." Mu Zi froze. There was no light in her eyes, and there was an indescribable confusion on her dazed face, which was distressing. There was sorrow in Gu Liang''s eyes, and he held Mu Zi Bingliang''s hand tightly and took her back to his car. "Huo Zheng wanted to make a ghost at the Retirement Meeting. Huo Rong knew it well and made secret preparations, but no one thought that the yacht would suddenly explode... The Huo family''s vitality was badly injured this time, and everyone who participated in the Retirement Meeting died... " Chapter 809： Should not cry Retirement meeting is a kind of celebration, but also a kind of ritual, but everyone in the holy family will participate. Everyone gathered together to celebrate Huo Rongs ability, praise him for his merits, and thank him for his dedication to the Huo family. In short, it is the high-sounding let Huo Rong surrender the power in his hands and show a sense of harmony. Rongrong look. Except for Huo Zheng and his two senior uncles, who didn''t participate because of poor health, almost all the other slightly identities in the Huo family went. Then a sudden explosion caused all these people to die! If the Huo family is a big piece of fat, the Huo family are the wolves guarding the fat. Now that the wolves are less than half, how can they hold this piece of fat? Huo Jiajing''s difficulties will inevitably be turbulent for a long time. Faced with such a mess, Huo Zheng rushed into his heart, and would definitely retaliate against Huo Rong. Gu Liang told Mu Zi: "No one believes that Huo Rong is dead, and Huo Zheng also doesn''t believe it. In order to force Huo Rong to show up, he uses whatever means. When you arrive at Qingjiang Airport by plane, he may be arrested for it. hostage. The cronies of Wang Zhan and Huo Rong have retired to Xianghai City, and there are also Huo Zhengs people over there. They do not have enough skills to do so, and they worry that you will see the news and will run back to Qingjiang. Huo Zheng has been cheap for nothing, so they asked me specifically. Before, let me find you for help. " Mu Zi sat quietly in the car, staring at the front blankly, his voice seemed to be not his own: "Is he still alive?" She doesn''t care about other things, she just wants to know one thing now: Is he still alive? Gu Liang was silent. "He won''t die." Mu Zi murmured, "The fortune-teller said that he was the fate of a man in troubled times. Unless God lets him die, no one will want to kill him. The more conspiracies, the better. Tell him to die..." When Gu Liang heard her say this, his eyes became more painful: "It will be all right." I don''t know if it is Huo Rong or Mu Zi. "He will definitely not die." Mu Ziwu whispered to himself, "He can come back alive after falling into Shark Bay or Venomous Snake Cave. Even if he encounters an explosion, nothing will happen." Mu Zi made all the excuses and told herself over and over that Murong Cheng would not die. Will never die. How could it die? They have already planned the future, and they only wait for her to be together when she turns eighteen, build her home on the warm island in all seasons, stay away from gossip and conspiracy, hold weddings, live together, raise offspring... Zhuang Jia said that it''s best to have a mixed race, but she doesn''t envy him at all. She just wants to give birth to him and have two daughters. Tears flowed down unknowingly, and they fell to the mouth, cold and bitter. But why are you crying? He obviously is not dead, she shouldn''t cry. When the car drove to the hospital, the news hotspot on the phone popped up a new reminder-the salvage team just found the remaining fabric of Murong Cheng''s clothes that day. The resolution of the photo is very clear. The dark blue fabric is embroidered with delicate dark patterns. There are blood stains remaining in the gap between the silk thread. Mu Zi only glanced, her body immediately collapsed, and she passed out. In her subconscious mind, she shouldn''t faint. At such a critical moment, she should look for clues more carefully to figure out what the explosion is about. But she couldn''t stand it. Her eyes turned black and blood flowed backwards, and then she lost consciousness. ... Chapter 810： comfort When he woke up, Gu Liang sat by the hospital bed, Mu Zi was stunned, and then everything rushed to her mind. She thought of the news and the photo she saw before she fainted She will not admit it wrong. Murong Cheng specially prepared an old-fashioned and rich cardigan. She was deeply impressed. The clothes were extremely high-level, with turquoise embedded in the buttons, gorgeous and exquisite borders, and exquisiteness everywhere. Mu Zi couldn''t help it anymore, her tears were like waterfalls, she sat on the bed and cried bitterly! Hoarse! Is Murong Cheng still alive? Even his clothes were blown to pieces. Is it possible to live? She has always known that this man is full of vices, doing evil, and dealing with those tigers and wolves every day, he will definitely not end well in the future! It''s like every Huo Family Patriarch, who died unexpectedly! She was worried about this time and time again, and she was guilty of this time and time again. Finally, one day Murong Cheng told her that he was going to be a good person. She was too happy to be herself, and her heart became relaxed. But she regrets it now! If the price of Jinpan washing hands is so tragic, she would rather him be the villain! Be a wicked person! It''s better than losing his life now! Gu Liang stepped forward and stroked her back. She cried so much, her shoulder twitched so badly that Gu Liang didn''t even dare to touch her. "He won''t die." Mu Zi cried until she lost her strength, her eyes were covered with a layer of black mist, and her consciousness gradually faded. She heard Gu Liang keep calling her name softly. But the voice got farther and farther, farther and farther... She couldn''t hear it clearly, and didn''t want to listen. In a muddle, I remembered Murong Cheng telling her on the phone that even if he saw it with his own eyes, it might not be true... Is he suggesting that she should not believe the news? Don''t believe that blood-stained cloth? Or... Don''t believe Gu Liang? Mu Zi''s grief was extremely distressed, his mind lost clarity, and a dark conjecture emerged in his heart: Murong Cheng knew Huo Zheng''s intentions and it was impossible not to take precautions, and even if Huo Zheng had to deal with Murong Cheng, he would not kill everything on the yacht. People, then, who on earth made the yacht explode? Why can''t it be Gu Liang? After the explosion, the Huo family suffered heavy losses, didn''t the Gu family happen to be on top? Murong Cheng said, let her not believe anyone, this who is referring to Gu Liang? When the consciousness was blurred, she felt that many people had come in the ward, with cold liquid poured into her skin, and Mu Zi fell into a deep sleep. She saw Murong Cheng in her sleep. He was wearing a retro-style satin cardigan. He was sitting in a yellow rosewood magistrate chair with a large red brocade pillow behind him. He was holding a azure Ru porcelain tea cup in his hand. The evil eyebrow smile, unruly, and extremely handsome. He scolded her in his dream, his tone of contempt and disgust as always, but his eyes were spoiled: "Are you a pig? You believe in what others say, eh?" ... When she woke up again, Mu Zi was calmer. She lay flat on the bed and saw Gu Liang guarding the bed and whispered: "Gu Shao, you have worked so hard to run this time. Don''t worry, I''m fine." Her voice was hoarse, as if it had been sanded. Gu Liang said: "Purple, it will pass, you are still young, and the road ahead is still long." Sounds like comforting her. Mu Zi shook his head and said in a calm tone: "He is not dead, Gu Shao, thank you for taking care of me, but I really don''t have to bother to comfort me anymore. A rag can''t tell me anything, I won''t be confused anymore." When she cried bitterly until she fainted, Gu Liang was really worried that she could not make it through. Now that she finally calmed down, Gu Liang was even more worried. It is like a drunk person saying that he is not drunk, like a crazy person saying that he is not crazy. Sad to the extreme, it''s heartbroken. Chapter 811： bitterness Gu Liang remained silent for a while and said, "Zizi, my purpose in coming to Jingling is not to make you accept the news of Huo Rong''s death. I just hope you understand that whether he is alive or dead, he wants you to live well." "Gu Shao, you must have thought I was too sad to talk nonsense, right?" Mu Zi was still calm, "No, I am very awake now. Huo Zheng carefully laid out and wanted Huo Rong''s life. Before he found the body, Huo Zheng absolutely Never give up. If I return to Qingjiang, I will become Huo Zhengs target, and may even force Huo Rong, who is hiding in hiding, to show up. Therefore, I have to stay in Jingling. Not only that, but I have to find Situ as my backer, right? " In grief, she cleared her thoughts as much as she could. "You still have me." Gu Liang said, "Zi Zi, even if the Situ family cannot protect you well, I will protect you." Mu Zi helped Gu Ershao win the lawsuit and saved Gu Ershao from kidnapping and humiliation. He also rescued him several times at the Gu family''s banquet, which was a great favor to Gu family. Gu Liang valued his affection. At this time, he came out to help her. Mu Zi only used Gu Liang to repay her kindness. She has now regained her sanity. To some extent, Wang Zhan can represent Murong Cheng''s position. Since he can ask Gu Liang for help, it shows that Gu Liang is a trustworthy person for Murong Cheng. She shouldnt have suspected Gu Liang just now. Compared to Huo Zhengs upper rank, Gu Liang hopes that the owner of the family is Huo Rong, because the two are more familiar with each other and cooperate more closely. If they change people, all interest relationships will become subtle, and all cooperation needs to be renewed. Consider. For businessmen, this is very troublesome. Therefore, Gu Liang was the one who didn''t want Huo Rong to have an accident, and Mu Zi was ashamed of the suspicion just born. When the two were talking, someone knocked on the door of the room from outside When Chen Cailing and the old lady came over in the afternoon, they didn''t see Mu Zi. The old lady left angrily, but Chen Cailing didn''t leave, so she went to visit Situ Yan. Situ Yan is still in the sterile chamber. After the bone marrow transplantation, he has to stay in the chamber for at least 20 days until new bone marrow grows and the white blood cells have grown to more than 1,000 before he can come out of the sterile chamber. She stood outside the sterile warehouse, looked at her husband through the glass for a while, and a nurse told her that Mu Zi was back. Chen Cailing hurriedly carried the lunch box to see Mu Zi. Unexpectedly, the door of the ward opened, and Chen Cailing was taken aback when Gu Liang stood behind the door. The Gu family had business dealings with the Situ family and the Chen family. Gu Liang was occasionally seen at some banquets, so Chen Cailing knew Gu Liang. "Gu Shao is here." Chen Cailing was astonished, and subconsciously went to see Mu Zi on the bed, "Gu Shao... know Miss Mu?" If you say it is a friend, the age difference seems a bit older... Mu Zi explained: "I am friends with the Second Young Master, so I met Gu Shao and happened to meet him on the road. Gu Shao saw that I was unwell and sent me back to the hospital specially." "Oh..." Chen Cailing put the insulated lunch box in his hand on the table and said to Mu Zi, "I just came to see you with the old lady, you are not in the room." Mu Zi said lightly: "Well, I went out just now." There was no special explanation, as if she was a little evasive, Chen Cailing couldn''t ask carefully. "I made the soup for you. It''s still hot. Would you like to drink some?" Chen Cailing asked her tentatively. "The old lady specially put a piece of fresh ginseng, which is not easy to get angry and is very nourishing." Mu Zi did not refuse: "Thank you." Chen Cailing breathed a sigh of relief. He wanted to be nice to others and needed others to appreciate it. She opened the lunch box, and the scent of ginseng soup overflowed, warm and rich. Mu Zi was very cooperative and drank the soup in one mouthful. The sliced ??fresh ginseng was chewed and swallowed, with a bitter taste, but she thought it was just right. Chapter 812： Where is it Mu Zi finished the soup without saying a word, and said thank you to Chen Cailing in a dumb voice, then lay back and closed his eyes to rest. She wants to recover as soon as possible, and can''t drag Murong Cheng''s back legs sickly. What if he turns her window in the middle of the night and asks her to go to the End of the World with him? Gu Liang said to her softly, "Zi Zi, I will see you tomorrow." Mu Zi opened his eyes, "Gu Shao, thank you for today, but I''m really fine, you don''t have to worry about me." Gu Liang smiled faintly, "You take a good rest." Then he left the ward. Chen Cailing looked at the conversation between the two, with some confusion in her eyes. ... In the next few days, Chen Cailing came to deliver soup to Mu Zi every day, but the old lady never came again, even if she had visited her son, she would never stop by to see Mu Zi, as if the idleness she caused last time has not disappeared. Mu Zi didn''t know anything about it, and didn''t care at all. She eats and sleeps regularly in the hospital, while watching the progress in Qingjiang City. Daily news will be followed up. I don''t know any anonymous person who provided the news that the banquet held on the yacht that day was not an ordinary banquet, but a retirement party for Huo Rong. Another group of snipers were found on the other side of the river. It is speculated that these assassins were arranged by Huo Zheng. As long as the yacht docked, Huo Rong would be sniped and killed, but Huo Rong first attacked him. There were traces of bullets on the wreckage of the yacht. A fierce gun battle occurred that day, which eventually caused a fuel leak and caused the entire yacht to explode. So, all this is just an accident. Mu Zi vaguely touched something, sketching the outline of the entire event in his mind Huo Zheng arranged a sniper on the river bank. Huo Rong noticed in advance and sent someone to kill the sniper. Someone on the yacht found that the plan had failed and temporarily moved to murder. People on both sides exchanged fire, the fuel tank was hit, and the yacht exploded... So, is everything really just an accident? An accident that Huo Zheng didn''t expect, and Murong Cheng couldn''t prevent it? Mu Zi stared at the bold black line on the phone: No one survived. No matter how good Murong Cheng''s life is, he is not a ghost. How can a mortal body withstand the lethality of the explosion? So many people were killed or stunned. The bodies were scattered in the river, some were picked up, and some didn''t know where they were. Where is Murong Cheng? Where is he? Mu Zi learned from Gu Liang that Huo Zheng had not given up yet, and that Huo Zheng''s private boat was still searching for Huo Rong''s whereabouts in the lower reaches of the Qingjiang River. It''s weird... She obviously should hate this person, but after hearing the news, she felt comforted. At least there is another person in this world like her who believes that Murong Cheng is not dead. It seemed that the more determined Huo Zheng searched, the more she could convince herself that Murong Cheng was not dead. He is still alive, living in a secret place and accumulating his energies, and when his strength is accumulated enough, he will return with a high profile and high profile, just like his evil charm and madness. ... Mu Zi stayed in the hospital for seven days. Her body has completely recovered, and she plans to get in touch with Wang Zhan first, and then fly directly from Jingling to Xianghai. After she is settled down, she will send someone to pick up Bai Wei. Huo''s family suffered heavy casualties, and the entire Wenzhou casinos and others took over. Huo Zheng must be so busy that he may not have time to take care of Xianghai. What''s more, Murong Cheng started his career in Xianghai, and his power is deeply rooted. Huo Zheng''s move will surely arouse public anger, and his staff in Xianghai may not be able to mobilize. Mu Zi leaned against the window, thinking quietly. She was thinking that she should ask Gu Liang for some help. Although her character does not like to trouble others, she will be rude if she needs it. Chen Cailing walked into the ward carrying a lunch box and saw the clothes packed on the bed. She knew that Mu Zi was leaving. He hesitated and said, "Zi Zi, do you want to... visit your father? I mean, Situ Yan." Chapter 813： pain Chen Cailing''s personality is somewhat similar to that of Bai Wei. He is a typical lady with a gentle personality. Even if there is any dissatisfaction, he will be held in his heart, and he will subconsciously consider everything for others. She was not sure of Mu Zi''s temper, and worried that calling Situ Yan as Mu Zi''s "dad" would annoy her. But it feels weird to call it by name. When Chen Cailing was embarrassed, Mu Zi turned around, with a faint expression on his face, and said, "Okay, let''s take a look." Now think about it, does the visit of Situ''s house mean to Murong Cheng? If she is not going to Jingling, I''m afraid he will be coaxed to go elsewhere, right? In fact, he didn''t need to lie to her, as long as he explained the pros and cons, staying might become a constraint, she would definitely walk away without looking back, and would definitely not drag him to let go. ...Yes, she must go decisively and simply. Mu Zi thought so. She and Chen Cailing went to the aseptic warehouse. Situ Yan''s recovery is in good condition. Through the transparent glass, he can be seen half leaning against the hospital bed, surrounded by various monitoring instruments. The needle is inserted in the skin and the blue veins are wandering, making his skin pale. Although haggard, there was light in his eyes, which was a bit of aura. Mu Zi has only seen him on TV. Now that I see him, there is a sense of distance. I can''t feel the warmth of family love, and I don''t feel the blood connection. She could only stare at him indifferently, even the smile from the corner of her mouth revealed reluctance. Situ Yan was much more nervous and excited than her. He had never thought that he would have children, nor had he experienced what it was like to be a parent. He also thought that Mu Zi was the child that Ruan Li gave birth to for him. He was emotionally guilty and ashamed, and he was at a loss. The aseptic chamber has a built-in communication device. Situ Yan talked to Mu Zi, opened his mouth, and stopped talking, as if there was a lot to say, but he didn''t seem to know what to say. After hesitating for a while, Situ Yan asked Mu Zi inside: "Pumping bone marrow...does it hurt?" Mu Zi''s tears fell suddenly, and they filled her cheeks silently. Chen Cailing was stunned. Situ Yan was shocked and asked, "Does it hurt? Does it still hurt?" But Mu Zi covered her lips, as if the pain was uncontrollable, and slowly squatted down, tears gushing out like a spring, flowing unscrupulously, she pressed her lips hard not to cry, and the tears made her hands wet. It has nothing to do with Situ Yan. She just remembered that the night before the operation, Murong Cheng called and asked her: Would it hurt to have bone marrow? His life was hanging by a thread that night, still thinking about her surgery the next day. Does it hurt? Mu Zi wanted to answer him now: It hurts! Even if I got anesthetics, it still hurts! The pain was so painful that even the bones cracked inch by inch! She was about to be sore by the pain! Why is he not coming back? ! Knowing that she will hurt and cry, why do you want to play such a trick of life or death? ! Why did you even fool her? ! ! Until now, Mu Zi could only believe that Murong Cheng had played a trick and set up a game of escape. She could not accept the accident of the yacht exploding. She could not accept Murong Cheng''s death! Mu Zi squatted under the glass window and cried. Situ Yan was limited in his field of vision, and could only see Chen Cailing''s anxious and flustered expression, and he felt more guilty. Whether it''s his youth and frivolousness or Ruan Li''s anger to run away, they are all self-willed when they were young. They loved it so much that they were heartily, but what about Mu Zi? What is wrong with her? The child is innocent after all. Situ Yan clenched his fist without knowing it, and asked her in a dumb voice: "Zizi, would you like to...let me be your father?" Chapter 814： Fatherly love It is human nature for a biological daughter to stand in front of him and want to recognize it. When Ruan Li left Situ Yan back then, he thought that he and Ruan Li were young enough and there was still room for change. But the fact is: In this world, a small mistake often leads to irreparable consequences. . Situ Yan suffered from an illness, and understood a truth more deeply-what is going on now, doing it now. The life of a person is unpredictable, and perhaps the next day he will be fooled by God, leaving a lifelong regret! He never wanted his daughter to drift away like a lonely geese outside, but Mu Zi never gave him a chance. The blood relationship between the two has been vetoed on TV, so now is it wrong? "I recognize you as an adopted daughter." Situ Yan couldn''t say anything sensational, and said in a deep voice, "No matter if I am not the president in the future, I will do my duty as a father to take care of you and love you." You have been living in Qingjiang since you were young. It doesn''t matter if you are not used to it. You can still live with your original adoptive mother. I will not interfere with your freedom and life, and will never embarrass your adoptive mother. " Mu Zi fell silent and did not immediately respond. Chen Cailing took a tissue to wipe the remaining tears on her face, and sighed: "Accept it, otherwise, we won''t have peace of mind for the rest of our lives..." It is undoubtedly tempting to recognize Situ Yan as a father, without being bound by the Situ family, and to continue living with Bai Wei. And it is what Mu Zi needs most now. Xianghai City may be a wise move, but it may bring pressure to Wang Zhan. After all, Huo Rong is already "dead" in the news, will the people he leave behind be scattered? If Wang Zhan wanted to stabilize Murong Cheng''s power, he had to face Huo Zheng''s suppression. He might not be easy in Xianghai. However, if she becomes Situ Yan''s daughter, the situation will be very different. No matter how vicious Huo Zheng is, would he still dare to vent his anger with the president''s daughter? The hearts of the Huo family are scattered, the forces are in chaos, and his position as Patriarch sits shaky. How dare to offend the Presidential Palace at this time? As long as she is safe, Murong Cheng will be safer too. He doesnt have to worry about her anymore, he can recharge his energy safely, if he is still alive... Mu Zi weighed the pros and cons, and thought everything clearly. "Are you sure? Will not interfere with my freedom?" She raised her eyes to look at Situ Yan, her crying eyes were covered with a layer of water, so clear. Situ Yan said: "Zi Zi, this is what I should do originally." Mu Zi pondered for a moment and nodded, "Okay, I agree." She answered simply, with a cold voice, but still made Situ Yan smile. Chen Cailing also breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that this was a happy ending. Chen Cailing called her home to tell the good news, and then took Mu Zi back to Situ''s house. Since they have decided to adopt Mu Zi, it is of course not a matter of verbal saying that it is over. They need to invite relatives and friends to announce the incident and move Mu Zi''s household registration to Jingling. Every matter falls into the details and needs to be discussed one by one. "We just moved into a new home, you can choose the room you like." Chen Cailing said to Mu Zi in the car, "In fact, when we first learned about you, we wanted to pick you up. We made a lot of preparations to welcome you. I didn''t expect you to be on TV... At that time, it caused you a lot of trouble, right?" Mu Zi told the truth: "Yes, reporters are outside the house every day. They can''t go to school. They can only ask for leave to stay at home." Chen Cailing assured her: "This will never happen again in the future." Mu Zi moved the corners of her lips slightly, revealing a faint smile. Using Situ Yan''s belated fatherly love to solve the immediate urgent need, she did not apologize or guilt at all. This is what "Mu Zi" deserves and she deserves it. Chapter 815： White Rose The car drove into a spacious road, with birch forests on both sides straight and tall, and the lake behind the trees was shimmering and shimmering in the sun. And there is an island in the center of the lake, and white buildings are faintly visible among the verdant trees. There is the presidential residence where politicians flock to. The island has an oval shape and is connected to the outside world by only one bridge. Both ends of the bridge are heavily guarded. Every car entering will be recorded by the electronic eye. There are boats patrolling the lake continuously for 24 hours, which can be described as heavily guarded. After passing the bridge, you can see the majestic and majestic building complex. It consists of the main building and the east and west wings. The outer walls are as white as snow, and the pillars are arranged straight. At a glance, the entire presidential palace is solid and elegant. Chen Cailing was afraid that Mu Zi would be nervous, and said softly to her: "Actually, I have just moved here for two months, so I''m used to staying for a few more days." They used to live in the presidential palace of Grandpa Situ Yan''s generation. At that time, the Huaya Empire was still in war and it took time to build the presidential palace. So the people of that generation renovated an old house left over from the previous dynasty and used it as the presidential palace. Later, the new presidential palace was completed and Situ Yans grandfather He bought the old house and became the private residence of the Situ family. The two got off the bus and Chen Cailing introduced to Mu Zi: "The east is the office area, and the west is the security area. The main building has a banquet hall and a reception room. Our living area is mainly on the second floor. Do you like roses? There is a rose in the back. The garden is very beautiful." There was a ripple in Mu Zi''s eyes, and he said softly: "Yes, I like white roses very much." Chen Cailing didn''t notice the difference, she walked in front and smiled and said, "Then you can choose the bedroom on the east side of the second floor, where you can see the panoramic view of the rose garden." The two walked into the lobby on the first floor. Several people were talking inside. Chen Cailing introduced him as the executive secretary and presidential adviser of the presidential palace. After a brief greeting, Chen Cailing led Mu Zi upstairs. The interior decoration of the presidential palace is not magnificent, perhaps because of the special identity of the president, the style of the whole building is more stable and serious, simple and elegant, and avoid excessive extravagance. Chen Cailing took Mu Zi to the bedroom at the far end of the east side. It was spacious and bright. The room was connected to a half-moon-shaped balcony, separated by a floor-to-ceiling glass door, through which the view of the garden could be seen. "Furniture and wallpaper can be changed, and you can re-arrange it to your liking what style you like." Chen Cailing opened the glass door to let in fresh air, with a little chill. She turned her head to look at Mu Zi, and tentatively asked, "If you don''t like it, I will take you to another room to see?" "No, it''s very good here." Mu Zi''s voice was light, and she couldn''t tell whether she really liked it or just perfunctory. Maybe a smile can show some kindness, but she really can''t smile. Chen Cailing felt that Mu Zi might be a little cautious when he arrived in the new environment, and said, "Then you should rest first, and then come to recognize your family members when you have lunch later. What kind of food do you like? Are there any foods that you should not eat?" Mu Zi shook his head lightly: "No." Chen Cailing left the room, leaving Mu Zi alone here. Mu Zi put down his luggage and walked outside the glass door. On the periphery of the half-moon balcony, there is a circle of white Roman pillar railings. The railings are spotlessly clean. It can be seen that the servants clean the room regularly every day. She leaned against the railing and looked at the scenery for a while, and someone knocked on the door. "Please come in." Mu Zi said. The servant came in with a big bunch of white roses and said respectfully: "Miss, Madam asked me to send it to you. Where do you put it?" Mu Zi was stunned for a while, and stretched out his hand stiffly: "No need... you can just give it to me." She hugged the rose into her arms and smelled the familiar fragrant fragrance. There seemed to be a warm gurgling flow in her heart and a little warmth in her heart. Chapter 816： Jealous The white roses were freshly cut from the flower room, and the white petals were filled with crystal water. Chen Cailing showed good wishes to Mu Zi, which was not as warm as this white rose. Mu Zi spread the roses on the pillow and at the end of the bed. She lay on the bed gently, closed her eyes, and smelled the fragrance of the flowers. She felt that everything was there and she had never lost anything. At lunch time, Chen Cailing asked Mu Zi to go downstairs to eat. She brought a brand new lavender dress and a set of pearl jewelry, and wanted to dress Mu Zi. Mu Zi said, "No, I have my own clothes." It''s just a meal, dressed up to show grandeur, but it looks artificial. Mu Zi changed to a white double-embroidered lace dress without any jewellery. She only asked Chen Cailing to help her pull up her long hair. A pearl hairpin was placed on each side of the bun, which was both dignified and elegant, but also fresh. . It''s just that the expression on her face is too cold, and the smile at the corner of her mouth is almost invisible. When we arrived at the restaurant on the first floor, everyone else was already there. The long table was full of people. There were two empty seats on the right hand side, which were specially reserved for Chen Cailing and Mu Zi. Mu Zi glanced briefly. People are very easy to recognize. The old man sitting in the first seat on the left is the old Mr. Situ who I have met before. Next to the old man is naturally the old lady. Next down is Ning Yuewei, who is also recognizable. As for the remaining suits and shoes The people here must be all staff members of the Presidential Office, like consultants, assistants, and secretaries. With so many people, it is not necessary to have a meal together. Today, in order to introduce her identity, she will be invited together. Chen Cailing introduced her: "Zi Zi, this is your grandpa and grandma." Mu Zi''s lips moved slightly, and he said hello: "Good old sir, good old lady." She didn''t call her grandparents directly, which made the atmosphere slightly stagnant. The old lady''s eyes immediately cooled down, and Mr. Situ was also a little disappointed, and said, "It doesn''t matter, it''s the same if you change your words after the formal ceremony." Chen Cailing smiled and said, "Yeah, it''s hard for her to change her name suddenly for what was just decided today." Then he introduced the administrative secretary, press secretary, presidential adviser and other personnel to Mu Zi. They sat down to have a meal. Mr. Situ discussed with the officials about holding a banquet. The secretary suggested that it be scheduled one month later to celebrate the Lord Presidents recovery and at the same time announce the news of the adoption of Mu Zi. Before that, you can The household registration procedures are completed. Chen Cailing felt that this was appropriate and turned to ask Mu Zi what he meant. Mu Zi also had no objection. Ning Yuewei looked at Mu Zi''s calm and calm face, and she felt painful scratching in her heart. From the beginning of Situ Yan''s illness, she vaguely guessed that there would be such a day, but when Mu Zi really sat in front of her, she still couldn''t restrain the anger in her heart. Ning Yueweis hatred of Mu Zi derives more from jealousy, especially when she saw that Mu Zi easily got what she had been looking forward to, and she also showed an indifferent appearance, Ning Yueweis heart would Burned by jealousy, painful. The presidential palace only needs a daughter. Since Situ Yan has adopted Mu Zi, he will not adopt a second daughter. Ning Yuewei''s future was just blocked by Mu Zi! Even if the old lady loves her again, the glory above her head is still taken away by Mu Zi! When people talk about her in the future, they will not say: Oh, she is the most favored daughter of the Presidential Palace. I won''t say it again: the president treats her as his biological daughter. The president already has a daughter, so Ning Yuewei can only stand aside. Mu Zi ruined her future, and the two of them had forged a deep hatred! "Why didn''t you wear the clothes that my aunt brought you?" Ning Yuewei looked at Mu Zi with a smile, "This one on you is also very beautiful, but will the color be a bit wrong? After my uncle got sick, , White is always taboo at home." Chapter 817： lack As she said, she raised her eyes slightly and landed on Mu Zi''s hair bun, as if she was a little surprised and said: "Hey? You wear white on your head too?" The atmosphere on the table suddenly stagnated. Wearing white on the head is no different from Dai Xiao. Now when Ning Yuewei points out it, Mu Zi seems very ignorant, as if cursing Situ Yan to die. The old lady''s face suddenly sank, she was a little bit displeased, she even glanced at Chen Cailing reproachfully, as if Mu Zi hadn''t dressed properly, it was all the responsibility of her adoptive mother. It would be too far-fetched to convict Mu Zi for a piece of clothing or a piece of jewelry. In fact, Ning Yuewei''s purpose is not so simple. She just wants to gently provoke the relationship between Chen Cailing and Mu Zi. After all, if Mu Zi is willing to wear the clothes prepared by Chen Cailing when she comes to eat, there will be no such problems. Mu Zi stopped the chopsticks in his hand, raised his head expressionlessly, but did not look at Ning Yuewei, his eyes were cold and cold on the men beside him. They are all wearing pure white business shirts. It is also white, why is it no problem to wear it on other people, but it becomes inappropriate to wear it on Mu Zi? Mu Zi curled her lips and smiled coldly, like a silent mockery. The atmosphere became more awkward. The officials in the Presidential Office ate silently, and they all knew that Ning Yuewei''s little trick hit the iron plate. The other party didn''t say a word, but only one look made her attack invisible. Mr. Situ''s eyes closed. One is the granddaughter who has just greeted back, and the other is the granddaughter who grew up around him since he was a child. The old man didnt want to hurt anyones face, and he always believed that if the daughter and granddaughter should not teach the daughter, it should be the old man. The responsibility of the man and the daughter-in-law. It''s just that his wife was obviously favoring Ning Yuewei and said nothing at the table. Chen Cailing couldn''t see it, and she reluctantly said something for Mu Zi: "I gave Zi Zi the jewelry, but it''s not pure white. This pearl is pale pink..." If Ning Yuewei sees well, he will accept it, and the matter will pass silently, but she is not reconciled, pretending to panic: "I''m really sorry, I saw the news that the Huo family Patriarch is dead, and I saw you wear it again. Being white, it is inevitable to think too much..." Seeing other people''s doubts, she went on to say: "You may not know that the Huo family''s Patriarch has pursued Mu Zi, and the two seem to be boy and girl friends." Mu Zi pinched the chopsticks tightly, his knuckles turned white. Others were surprised, and even looked at Mu Zi in shock. To say that it is a girlfriend is actually equivalent to saying that it is Huo Rong''s woman, or even worse, Huo Rong''s lover. At such a young age, she has become the lover of the rich and powerful. It will only make people feel that she loves vanity and does not know how to clean herself. Besides, Huo Rong is dead! Winner and loser, a woman used by a loser, where will the world be noble? The old lady''s face was already ashen, and Mr. Situ''s expression was equally unhappy. It turned out to be waiting here... Mu Zi finally understood that Ning Yuewei was deliberately stupid just now in order to elicit the relationship between Huo Rong and her. Ning Yuewei looked at Mu Zi with an innocent expression and said, "Did I say something wrong? Don''t be angry. Friends often say that I am silly and innocent and straight-hearted. If I make you unhappy, I apologize to you." "How old are you?" Mu Zi asked her. Ning Yuewei was taken aback. Mu Zi said: "You are 20 years old, and you are as silly and innocent as a three-year-old child, don''t you feel disgusting? Any normal adult knows how to observe words and colors. You grew up in the presidential palace, and you didn''t know how to be cautious. , Now tell me instead, are you stupid and naive? Can you speak up? There are only two kinds of so-called outspoken words, one is lack of brain, the other is lack of self-cultivation, which only cares for oneself to speak happily and ignores the feelings of others. Miss Ning, I can neither see your brain nor your cultivation. " Chapter 818： not give a **** about The table was silent again, silent. Ning Yuewei seemed to be slapped in public, her eyes widened in shock, and then her face flushed a little, whether it was shame or annoyance. Mu Zi''s calmness is like a vegetarian, and he does not hesitate to drink the soup in the bowl. Ning Yuewei bit her lip, and a thin layer of water floated in her eyes. After taking a few deep breaths, she lowered her posture: "I said the wrong thing, sorry..." "Apologize!" The old lady was furious, her face was ugly and she drank low, "Look at you for what you are! I raised you up with my splendid pets, not to let you be abused by others!" It''s useless to scold Ning Yuewei outright, but actually scold Mu Zi. While Mu Zi accused Ning Yuewei of not being cultivated, it was equivalent to indirectly accusing the old lady of failing to teach Ning Yuewei well, not to blame the old lady for being so angry. In fact, Mu Zi could counterattack more roundly and euphemistically just now, cursing people face-to-face with no brain and self-cultivation, which really seemed mean. But Ning Yuewei shouldn''t mention Huo Rong''s death. His death is a forbidden place in her heart. The infringement at that moment seemed unforgivable to Mu Zi! It is necessary to fight back with the greatest strength to prevent Ning Yuewei from taking pleasure in this matter from time to time in the future. Mu Zi rubbed the soup in the bowl, picked out the ginseng slices, and chewed blankly. "No one is violating her, she is violating herself." Mu Zi said, "I lived in the Presidential Palace since I was a child. I am a presidential daughter. I am accustomed to enjoying the favor of the stars and the moon, thinking that everyone is as inseparable as her. The position of power, when I saw me appear, I forgot the most basic restraint, and treated me as an intruder to provoke and suppress me, lest I rob her of her glory." She raised her head to look at Ning Yuewei, her eyes flashed, and her sharp sharpness flowed. "I am not the same as you. I do not lack favors, nor do I need to beg for the rich and powerful. I sit here to eat. It is fair and honest. Even if there are more ladies in the presidential palace in the future, I will not jump up and down like a clown. , Really ridiculous!" Mu Zi''s words, like a sharp knife, peeled off Ning Yuewei''s hypocritical mask layer by layer, and it was so **** that it was unbearable to look straight. The blood on Ning Yuewei''s face faded away, her face pale. The old lady was breathing fast, her chest rising and falling violently, and anxiously said: "You...what is your attitude!!" Most of the elders are like this, they will talk to you when their authority is threatened, but when you refute them from the truth, they will talk to you about their attitude. "In order to bring you back, the whole family has to spend all the time, not only to prepare the banquet, but also to respond to public opinion. Everyone is trying to figure out how to make an idea about your affairs. You put on such a posture?! You really have been out since childhood. The wild long is used to it, and I don''t know how to speak loudly! How can I be grateful!" The old lady was furious. Mu Zi listened quietly, swallowed the last sip of soup, put down the white porcelain spoon in his hand, and stood up slowly. Everyone at the table looked at her. "Old lady, what kind of attitude do you want me to be?" Mu Zi''s voice was soft and clear, "Thank you? Before this lunch, I hadn''t drank a sip of water from Situ''s family or eaten Situ''s meal in 18 years. I haven''t even taken a cent from you, and now I use my blood to save your son''s life, but I still want to be grateful to you?" Mu Zi smiled faintly, and said, "I''m done, you guys take it easy." She turned and left, too lazy to look at the old lady''s green face. She came to Situ''s house only to take advantage of the situation, not to compete with Ning Yuewei. Ning Yuewei held the favor of Situ''s family tightly in her hand, lest she lose half a point, as everyone knows, Mu Zi didn''t care at all. Whether she likes it or hates it, she doesn''t care, and she doesn''t want to please anyone. Chapter 819： Easy to get along with After Mu Zi left, the old lady became furious, and patted the table heavily, "It''s really the opposite! I was trampled on by her with an old face like this! What did you do to take her back?! Take it back. Are you mad at me!" Old Mr. Situ was also a little unhappy. Most of the elders like girls to be supple, but Mu Zi''s approach just now was too strong. But his wife and Ning Yuewei''s actions made him feel even more embarrassed. The old lady is Mu Zis elder, so I only need to teach a few words, but Ning Yueweis words just now sounded unintentionally, but they were full of attacks. There are no stupid people who play politics, so how can they not listen Understand Ning Yuewei''s caution? Mu Zi didn''t hold back his breath, and exploded like firecrackers, making all the people in this table ashamed. "Yuewei pay more attention to what you say in the future." Old Mr. Situ said solemnly, "I don''t care about it at home today. If you talk about other people''s clothing and personal affairs outside, it won''t look like this." Ning Yuewei''s face was white. Old Mr. Situs tone was quite kind. If it were his grandson or a boy, he might have scolded him a long time ago, but Ning Yuewei is a girl, and the girls faces are all refined and noble. The old man doesnt want to be like this. Ning Yuewei was embarrassed in front of many officials. The old lady was angry: "I''m taking care of her now? Which one of Yuewei''s words is wrong?! Poorly she has not been loved by her parents since she was a child, and she followed me at the age of three or five. I take her seriously. The same affectionate, why, if there is one more person in the family, Yuewei will have to be shorter? It depends on her face even to say something?!" Mr. Situ was immediately angry! The older the elderly, the more they care about the harmony of the family, and most hate being noisy and unconform in front of outsiders, but the old lady always loses her temper and ignores the occasion! "Yuewei is not loved by her parents, does Zizi have it?!" Old Mr. Situ exclaimed, "Is she not pitiful?! The little girl makes two quarrels, what would you say?! Have a good meal? , You must be happy if the whole family is upset!" Old-fashioned families always regard their husbands as their heaven. Old Mr. Situ became really angry. No matter how bad temper the old lady was, she could only silence her, but she could still see her unhappiness. To ease the atmosphere, the secretary smiled and said: "Actually, the old man is right. It is common for children to be noisy. Maybe two days later, the sisters will go shopping and drink tea together. You insert your mouth. , Small things become big things, but not good." "Yes, and Miss Mu Zi has just been discharged from the hospital and came to a new environment. She may be more sensitive." Another administrative assistant also echoed, "The President''s illness also depends on Miss Mu Zi. We should take more care of her emotions. ..." The corners of the old lady''s drooping eyes were raised, "Isn''t the bone marrow already transplanted?" The man embarrassed: "Old lady, even if the transplantation is done, there is still a possibility of recurrence within two to three years, and then a second transplantation will be needed..." The old lady pulled the corner of her mouth and said nothing. ... After lunch, Chen Cailing chose a few dim sum from the kitchen and brought them to Mu Zi''s room. She noticed that Mu Zi only drank soup at noon and didn''t eat much food. When I knocked on the door and went in, Mu Zi was talking on the phone with Bai Wei. Chen Cailing heard Mu Zi say: "Well, don''t worry about me, they treat me very well." Chen Cailing was inexplicably sour. "I asked the kitchen to make some dim sum, they are all southern style, you can taste it, the taste is not authentic." Chen Cailing gently put the tray down. In order to prove that he was telling the truth, Mu Zixiang said to the other end of the phone: "Aunt Chen is here. She gave me dim sum. I''m afraid I won''t be used to eating northern dishes for lunch and be hungry." Bai Wei didn''t doubt that he had him, and said on the other end of the phone: "Oh...then their family still gets along pretty well." Mu Zi smiled: "Yes." Very "good" to get along, because there is no need to get along. Chapter 820： Change surname In the next few days, Ning Yuewei did not find any more faults. It was not that she had let go of the hatred in her heart, but that she was shocked that she underestimated the enemy, and dealing with Mu Zi would definitely not only rely on a few provocations. In fact, those provocations were not completely ineffective. At least the old lady was very disgusted with Mu Zi, and Mr. Situ was also slightly dissatisfied, but it was far from enough to drive Mu Zi out of Situ''s house. Ning Yuewei felt that she was too impatient before. She should wait any longer, when the Situ family''s guilt for Mu Zi is exhausted, she will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. ... Mu Zi stayed at Situ''s house. She had already agreed with Bai Wei that she would return to Qingjiang City after the banquet at Situ''s house was finished. Bai Wei would occasionally call, and when she talked about Murong Cheng, she couldn''t help complaining: "It seems that it took a long time to leave this time, so I didn''t even call back." Every time she heard such words, Mu Zi''s expression would froze. Fortunately, only the voice could be heard on the phone. She pretended to smile and said, "Maybe I went abroad to play. It''s not convenient to call. He is not the first. This time." Bai Wei sighed: "Maybe..." I talked about this kind of conversation several times, and sometimes even Mu Zi himself began to believe that Murong Cheng had just gone abroad to play, and he would come back when he was playing crazy enough outside. In a few days, Mu Zi''s household registration was completed. At her request, the word "Mu" was retained, and her name changed from Mu Zi to Situ Mu Zi. Old Mr. Situ showed her the new household registration documents and said: "Yuewei grew up in the presidential palace and she has a spoiled personality. You suddenly live in. She doesn''t understand you, so she subconsciously feels that you have seized her things, so she has no attitude. Okay, don''t take it to your heart. After a long time, she will always figure it out." This is the meaning of hoping that the two can live in peace. Mu Zi was silent for a moment, and said: "It was not that I robbed her, but that the Situ family didn''t give her what she really wanted. As much as she resents me, she resents the Situ family. I can promise you no Take the initiative to cause trouble, but if she provokes me, I will not tolerate her." The old man listened and sighed. I have to say that Mu Zi sees people and things very well, Ning Yuewei''s resentment towards Mu Zi, in the final analysis, comes from her expectations of Situ''s family. Mr. Situ originally hoped that Mu Zi could back down, but Mu Zi''s tough attitude made him a little disappointed, and at the same time he was a little relieved, as if the Situ family should be like this in their bones. They are not afraid of any conspiracy or hypocrisy. Compromise. The old man asked Mu Zi: "What happened to you and the Huo family as the Patriarch?" Mu Zi thought for a while and whispered: "I don''t want to mention this matter for the time being, I hope you can understand." When Mr. Situ heard the words, he nodded slightly, no longer reluctantly. Huo Rong is already dead, and it doesn''t make much sense to study this matter. Fortunately, there don''t seem to be many people who know this. If there is any negative public opinion due to this in the future, it should not be difficult to control it. At this time, Mu Zi asked him: "Can you give me some bodyguards? After my identity is disclosed, there may be some problems when traveling." Old Mr. Situ was stunned, and nodded: "Of course..." Isnt it a joke if the presidents daughter travels alone? Even Ning Yuewei is equipped with a driver, assistant, bodyguard, etc., and Mu Zi has the blood of the Situ family on her body, and should not be treated badly. The old man assigned her six bodyguards and a driver, so that with Mu Zi, there are eight people on the road, which is not a shame to her identity. After Ning Yuewei learned of this, she smashed a vase in the room. Because she has only two bodyguards. Chapter 821： Live well Situ Yan stayed in the aseptic warehouse for 20 days and recovered well and was transferred to the general ward. Mu Zi and Chen Cailing went to see him. The window of the ward was half open, and the sunlight came in through the white screen windows. The whole ward was full of vitality. Chen Cailing hurriedly walked to the window and closed the window: "Don''t catch a cold, the doctor said your resistance is still weak." "There is no wind today, so I opened the window for a little bit of air." Situ Yan looked out the window with a soft expression on his face, "I haven''t smelled such fresh air in a long time." The aseptic warehouse is a completely enclosed environment, with no sunlight and no contact with the outside world. Living under incandescent lamps every day, there is a sense of confusion that does not know the rotation of day and night. The patient has to endure the pain during treatment as well as the psychological pressure. Now that Situ Yan moved to the general ward, he finally felt the ease of death. "Are you getting used to living at home recently?" Situ Yan asked Mu Zi. "Habit." Mu Zi told him truthfully, "The household registration has been moved over, and the name has been changed to Situ Muzi. The old man assigned me a bodyguard and a driver." Situ Yan was silent for a while and asked her, "Did the old lady say anything?" It seems that he also knows that the old lady''s character is difficult to deal with. Mu Zi tilted his head to look at him: "Why do you ask? Do you think the old lady would not like me?" When she asked, Situ Yan thought about it and replied half-jokingly: "Zi Zi, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t like you. There is no one in the family that makes her like it. Even me, she hates me very much." "No, although I am not familiar with her, I think she likes you very much." Mu Zi said seriously, "It is precisely because she likes you that she endures me, the person she hates every day." Situ Yan was amused by Mu Zi''s unusual point of view, and turned to ask Chen Cailing: "Is Mom embarrassing Zizi?" Chen Cailing is not easy to speak up. She is a daughter-in-law and has no reason to say bad things about her mother-in-law, but if her temperament is not embarrassing, I am afraid that Situ Yan would not believe it. While hesitating, Mu Zi spoke first: "The old lady has been eating in her house in the past few days. We can''t meet each other, and we can''t talk about any difficulties." Situ Yan was stunned, and immediately understood that the old lady was shaking her face on purpose to embarrass Mu Zi. The older his mother was, the more weird her temper, both wayward and unreasonable. Even a gentle person like Chen Cailing once angered the old lady somehow. The old lady got angry but was drunk by the old gentleman. The old lady stopped eating out. Just like a stupefied little child, she spent a few days eating in her house. In the end, it was Chen Cailing who worked as a child to admit her mistake and coax her to feel comfortable. Then she was willing to come out and eat with everyone. Although Situ Yan was in the hospital, he could almost imagine how the old lady had a temper at home. "If I''m not used to living, I still have a house in the western suburbs. I occasionally live in the summer when I escape the heat. The furniture is complete..." Situ Yan tried to discuss with Mu Zi to move out. He was ashamed of Mu Zi in his heart. , I really don''t want Mu Zi to be wronged again. Mu Zi shook his head: "It''s too troublesome to move around. It''s been a few days anyway. I live well." When she said this, Situ Yan would not be able to force it anymore, but she was still worried that Mu Zi would insist on it. When Mu Zi went to the bathroom, Situ Yan whispered to Chen Cailing: "Next time Mom loses her temper, tell me that I am alone. Talk to Dad." There are only old gentlemen in the world who can surrender the old lady. Chapter 822： Ginseng In fact, Situ Yan simply thinks too much. The only people who can make Mu Zi feel wronged are those who she cares about. As for the ones she doesn''t care about, she would be too lazy to even take a look at them. Why would she be wronged? After talking with Situ Yan in the hospital, Mu Zi and Chen Cailing returned to the presidential palace. Just in time for dinner, the old lady did not show up as usual, and finished the meal quietly. Recently, Mu Zi had a bad appetite and didn''t touch the food much, so he took a piece of fresh ginseng from the kitchen and chewed it. When I went upstairs, I met the old lady. The old lady didn''t intend to treat Mu Zi, but she saw the American ginseng in Mu Zi''s hand. She couldn''t help but sarcastically said, "Have you never eaten ginseng? Just like a cucumber." Mu Zi glanced at the ginseng in his hand, chewing, and said in a vague voice: "I have eaten it, usually it is stewed in soup or soaked in water. Recently, I drank all water in my stomach, so I wanted to eat it directly. Good nutrient absorption, but a bit bitter." Its okay if she didnt explain it. As soon as she explained, the old lady felt that she was laughing at her lack of knowledge, and said angrily: "Its useful to say? Of course I know that ginseng can be chewed and eaten, and everyone else slices it. Chew, look at you, how can there be any etiquette?! Country folks eat like this!" Mu Zi was not angry, but looked at the old lady quietly, chewing fresh ginseng slowly. The old lady was so stared by her and became even more angry. When she was about to get angry, Mu Zi said: "Old lady, you have such a bad temper. You should be too angry. My mother said that people who are angry are easy to have white sideburns. Hair, I think the old man is a few years older than you, and his white hair does not seem to be as much as you. You should also eat a few ginseng roots to invigorate qi and clear fire. Mr. Situ is seventy this year, and the old lady is a few years younger, about sixty-five years old, but the two seem to be unable to see the age difference. After being said to have a bad temper and a lot of white hair, the old lady immediately lifted it up, and her anger was widened: "You!...What do you mean?! You say I am old?!!!" "I didn''t say it." Mu Zi shook his head, "My mother said it. She comes from a family of Chinese medicine, so she can''t be wrong." The old lady didnt know that Mu Zi was talking about Bai Wei, but when she used Ruan Li to suppress herself, she was furious, and shouted: "My body is very good! It is not your turn to teach me! I think you want to curse me. ! Talking full of nonsense, it''s absolutely rebellious!" Mu Zi took a bite of ginseng, chew it, and said, "You should really eat some ginseng." No matter what the old lady said, she went straight back to the room. After closing the door, he heard a roar from the corridor, Mu Zi locked the door behind him, put on his headphones, and lay down on the bed to read. ... The old lady was angry in the corridor, and the family heard almost everything. Ning Yuewei knew that the old lady was angry with Mu Zi, and hoped that the fire would get bigger and bigger, so naturally she would not persuade her. Chen Cailing wanted to persuade her, but before she could speak, she was scolded **** by the old lady. The old lady vented on Chen Cailing, but she was still not relieved and went back to the room angrily. After Mr. Situ had finished talking with the chief of staff, he saw a broken mirror lying on the floor and the old lady sitting on the edge of the bed with a gloomy face. "What''s the matter?" Old Mr. Situ was stunned. The old lady saw him back and immediately stared at his temples! Seventy years ago, Mr. Situ''s hair was mixed in black and white, and white hair was not too much. Coupled with the hope of his son''s illness, the whole person was in good spirits, and he looked younger than his actual age. The old lady thought of her almost white temples, and the more she thought about it, the more she got angry! "I have been married to your Situ family for a lifetime! Work hard! You''re good! Comfortable and don''t worry about anything, even white hair is less than me! A lot of age, who do you want to show younger?! How about you Dont simply get black! You are not ashamed!" Mr. Situ was caught off guard by being scolded. He didn''t even know what was going on, his face was blue. "Inexplicable!" He didn''t want to fight with the old lady, slammed the door and went to the study. Chapter 823： Chen Nanfeng At lunch the next day, the old lady appeared at the table without warning. Although everyone didn''t know what was going on, they were still relieved. No matter what, the family should sit together and have a meal together. Otherwise, after a long time, it will inevitably lead to gossip. Not only did the old lady come out to eat, she also asked the kitchen to prepare a small plate of fresh ginseng slices for her. Mu Zi saw it and said, "Old lady, if you want to replenish your qi, you''d better stew it with soup. It will be more flavorful if you eat it directly, and you can''t eat it." The old lady glanced at Mu Zi proudly and contemptuously, without saying anything, gracefully picking up the ginseng slices with chopsticks, gently putting it in her mouth, and chewing. As if to say: See you? Hillbilly, ginseng is eaten like this! Mu Zi frowned suspiciously, at this moment, the old lady clipped another piece. After eating six or seven slices in a row, Mu Zi saw that the old lady''s face didn''t look strange, so he didn''t bother to worry about it anymore, and went to eat by himself. Only the old gentleman noticed that his wife placed her fisted hand under the dining table, with blue veins bulging on the back of her hand. Ginseng tastes bitter, and if chewed raw, it has a strong medicinal taste. Old Mr. Situ sighed silently: I really don''t know what she is fighting... ... In the afternoon, a young guest came to Situ''s house, who was Chen Cailing''s niece. Old people always prefer children, probably because the more people are in their twilight years, the more they yearn for the vigorous vigor of the rising sun in children. As for Chen Cailing''s little niece, who is big and small, she is very awkward. The old lady was so mean, and when she saw Chen Cailing''s niece, she couldn''t help being kind and asked the servants to come up with various snacks to entertain. "How can Feng Feng come over to play today? School is out of class?" The old lady asked with a smile. The little girl''s name is Chen Nanfeng and she is still in elementary school. "Today''s club activities, there is no need to go to class." Chen Nanfeng nibbled the biscuits and said seriously, "I came out to carry out club activities specially." The old lady laughed: "Oh, what do your club activities do?" Chen Nanfeng''s **** and white eyes grumbled around and said in a low voice: "This can''t be said, we have always been secret operations." "Oh, it''s quite mysterious!" The old lady smiled. Chen Cailing also smiled helplessly and poked Chen Nanfeng''s forehead lightly: "Don''t be naughty." "I''m not naughty, I really came to carry out club activities!" Chen Nanfeng hugged his schoolbag, revealing a corner of the files inside, and said with a seriousness, "See you, these are top secret files." The old lady laughed: "It looks like that!" Chen Nanfeng approached Chen Cailing with her schoolbag and asked, "Auntie, the sister you talked about last time, is she home?" The old lady was unclear, so she asked Chen Cailing, "Which sister is Feng Feng talking about?" Chen Cailing replied: "Mom, Fengfeng is talking about Mu Zi..." When the old lady heard Mu Zi''s name, her face suddenly became ugly, and she said with a strange air: "She, of course she is at home, she is closed in the room every day, and the door does not go out. It is more expensive than my old lady! " The little girl couldn''t hear the irony in these words, and said happily: "Great! I''m looking for her!" Said that he picked up his schoolbag and ran upstairs, Chen Cailing was startled: "Hey?! Fengfeng!" But Chen Nanfeng had run away from Ying''er, only to hear her footsteps. Chen Cailing turned to look at the old lady in embarrassment, and apologized: "Mom, I''ll go up and see, Fengfeng is too familiar with this child, I''m afraid she will get into trouble again..." The old lady had a dark face and snorted heavily. Chapter 824： Top secret file Mu Zi leaned on the wicker chair on the balcony to read and heard a knock on the door. She looked down at the time, it was not yet ready to eat. This is surprising, as the servants would only knock on the door during dinner. As for the rest of the Situ family, they evaded themselves. The only person who might come to see him is Chen Cailing, but they just went to the hospital to see Situ Yan yesterday, and Mu Zi couldn''t think of what she could do now. Opening the door, Chen Cailing was indeed outside the door, with a little girl behind him. "You are Mu Zi?" Without waiting for Chen Cailing''s introduction, the little girl jumped out first, "You want to help my father reverse the case, right? Can I be your assistant? I am very sincere, and I have many helpers! We The two will be invincible when they work together!" The little girl''s voice echoed in the corridor, clear and crisp. Chen Cailing was embarrassed and dragged Chen Nanfeng back to her side and explained: "This is my niece... She is very concerned about her father''s case. I heard that I was looking for a lawyer, and I always wanted to see you." Mu Zi suddenly, since Murongcheng''s accident, she had forgotten the case completely, and Chen Cailing never mentioned it again. Thinking about it, the space in people''s hearts is indeed limited. Her husband is seriously ill, so she can''t spare energy to run for her younger brother; she doesn''t know whether she loves life or die, and she has no intention of thinking about other things. Mu Zi''s eyes fell on the little girl in front of him, and said sideways: "Come in." Chen Nanfeng followed Chen Cailing into the room and looked around with a curious look, "You live here? It feels so ordinary." Chen Cailing blushed impressively, "Fengfeng! Don''t be rude!" The little girl argued: "I''m not rude, this room is really ordinary, there are no hats, pipes, and magnifying glasses." Mu Zi laughed. Is this treating her as a detective? "I don''t need those things." Mu Zi took out something from the drawer and placed it on the table gently. "I have this enough." It was a pistol with metallic luster. "Cool!" Chen Nanfeng''s eyes lit up, and the expression in Mu Zi''s eyes immediately overflowed with admiration and admiration like the surging river. Chen Cailing took a breath. She didn''t know that Mu Zi was carrying this kind of thing with him. Her little niece was happily playing with her gun, and Chen Cailing paled with fright. "It''s okay, there are no bullets in it." Mu Zi explained with a smile. Chen Cailing was relieved. The two talked about the case. Mu Zi did not evade and told Chen Cailing bluntly: "The possibility of reversing the case is very low, especially if your brother is unable to provide an alibi. Unless we can find key evidence, we will still appeal even if we appeal again. Maintain the original verdict." Chen Nanfeng listened enthusiastically and interjected and asked: "What kind of evidence is the key evidence?" "Fengfeng." Chen Cailing showed a bit of sternness, "Speak to adults, don''t children..." "It''s okay." Mu Zi didn''t mind, and looked at Chen Nanfeng, "The key evidence we need can be evidence that your father was not present at the time of the case, or evidence that the deceased was harmed by others." After hearing this, Chen Nanfeng immediately took out a thick document bag from his schoolbag, and said solemnly, "I have a lot of evidence. Look, can any of them serve as key evidence?" When the file bag opened, it was a thick stack of printed photos, including landscape photos and people photos. At first glance, it seemed that there was no connection with the case. Chen Cailing was stunned: "Fengfeng, where did you get these photos?!" Chen Nanfeng raised his head proudly: "I said it is a top-secret file. Of course the source is kept secret, aunt, don''t ask." Chapter 825： How sweet mouth Mu Zi flipped through the photos and couldn''t help but curl her lips, thinking the little girl was quite interesting. Chen Nanfeng came over: "How? Is there any key evidence? As long as you let me be your assistant, I will provide you with information endlessly!" Mu Zi raised her head and asked her with a smile, "How old are you?" "Twelve years old!" Chen Nanfeng replied. "How long did you spend collecting these photos?" Mu Zi asked. Chen Nanfeng said proudly: "I have been collecting since I was eight!" Mu Zi couldn''t help but couldn''t help but: "Start collecting evidence at the age of eight. Your father has just been in prison for two years. You said you were twelve years old?" Chen Nanfeng blushed and strongly argued: "I''m talking about imaginary years!" "That''s not right?" Mu Zi smiled, "Xu Sui is only one year older." "I will be eleven years old in a few months! Rounded up, I will be twelve years old!" The little girl was embarrassed. Mu Zi smiled and shook his head: "Being an assistant to me is neither a false year nor rounding up. The first element of investigation is rigorous." Chen Nanfeng bit his lip and lowered his head in frustration: "Well, I am ten years old..." Chen Cailing had nothing to do with her niece, and smiled helplessly: "Fengfeng, why do you have to say two years more?" Chen Nanfeng whispered: "Adolescents over twelve years old and children under twelve years old are now a society that discriminates against children." Mu Zi and Chen Cailing laughed together. The little girl''s expression was even more sad, as if she was silently accusing: Look, you all despise me. "Relax, I don''t discriminate against you." Mu Zi smiled. ... In the evening Chen Nanfeng stayed for dinner, and there was a child on the dinner table, and the atmosphere immediately became different. Xiao Nanfeng is cute and has a boyish personality. He is not shy at all. She said this is delicious and then said that it was delicious. She praised the food at the Presidential Palace. Old Mr. Situ and Mrs. Situ saw her eating deliciously, and they even had an appetite for them, and they unknowingly ate a few more meals. The old lady smiled and urged: "Slow down to eat, no one will rob you, is this not enough for lunch or what?" Chen Nanfeng touched his stomach, stretched his neck and looked at the dining table: "That golden shrimp...is there any more?" "Xiaohe, do you still have hibiscus shrimp?" the old lady asked the servant beside her. The servant didn''t know, so he was going to the kitchen to ask. Chen Cailing said: "If you don''t have it, it''s not easy to digest if you eat too much at night..." The old lady glared at once: "The half-year-old child, its when he is growing up, so he can eat more. Look at Fengfengs arm, there is no meat. Fengfeng dont listen to your aunt, just eat. Until you are full." "Grandma, you are so kind! You are really my dear grandma!" Chen Nanfeng exaggerated to please the old lady. The old lady laughed from ear to ear: "Oh, I can''t compare with your grandmother! Your grandmother loves you!" Old Mr. Situ also kept smiling, "Fengfeng''s mouth is really sweet today. I think you are not eating shrimp, but honey?" "Because I am in a good mood today!" Chen Nanfeng said with a smile, "Sister Mu Zi promised to reverse the case for my father, and I will be her first assistant in the future! Just like Holmes and Watson!" The old lady''s smile froze instantly. "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Mr. Situ looked at Mu Zi, "How sure are you to reverse the case for Nan Feng''s father?" Children are always very sensitive, lest Mr. Situ disagree, rushing to talk: "Grandpa, if you work hard to check, there is still a glimmer of hope! If you don''t check, there is no hope at all!" Mu Zi smiled and said, "Fengfeng has set up a detective agency in school. Please ask me to be a tutor for extra-school activities. Don''t worry, it''s nothing serious." That said, it should be just a kid''s joke. Chapter 826： Who is the best Old Mr. Situ knew in his heart, so he didn''t take it too seriously. He smiled and teased Chen Nanfeng: "It''s not easy for Fengfeng to investigate cases at such a young age. Follow your sister and you must study hard and become a great detective in the future!" "No, no, no..." Chen Nanfeng waved his hand again and again, "If I become a detective, what should we do with the Chen family''s wealth of family business? No, my grandparents said that in the future I will be a rich woman. Detective game I can only play when I was young." After speaking, he sighed heavily, and then said: "No wonder Conan has always been a primary school student. It seems that he can''t be a detective when he grows up. The famous detectives seem to be quite poor..." The people at the table laughed. Mu Zi''s gloomy mood for many days can''t help but become clearer, feeling that Tongyan Tongyu has exceptional healing power. The old lady also forgot the momentary unhappiness just now, and smiled: "Fengfeng, you can be a rich detective!" Chen Nanfeng thought about it seriously, and said cheerfully: "Grandma, you are very reasonable!" Everyone laughed again. The dinner atmosphere is rarely so good. Ning Yuewei looked at the timing and smiled and said to Chen Cailing: Speaking of the case, it happened that I recently met a friend. His uncle is a well-known barrister in the industry and has fought many lawsuits. , Do you want me to help you ask?" Chen Cailing was stunned. She had already asked Mu Zi for the case. As the saying goes, she would do nothing for nothing. If she hired other lawyers, she seemed to be disrespectful to Mu Zi. What''s more, when the younger brother had an accident, the two lawyers that the Chen family had hired were both top-level barristers in the industry. Their resumes came out with golden light. Didn''t they also lose the lawsuit in the end? Chen Cailing didn''t feel much about the so-called "famous in the industry" rhetoric. She was thinking of declining. The father-in-law over there asked, "Oh? Which barrister is it?" Ning Yuewei smiled and said: "Grandpa, I said his Chinese name, you probably dont know him, but you must know his English name. He has served as a senior consultant at WK law firm in the United States. His name is Lister Yue and his Chinese name is Yue. James." "It''s Rist from WK Law Firm!" Old Mr. Situ was a little surprised, "Why, he has returned to China?" "Yes, I quit my job abroad and returned to China to set up my own law firm." Ning Yuewei looked at Chen Cailing, "I happened to date a friend and his uncle. I will have afternoon tea tomorrow, auntie, or you will join me tomorrow. go with?" At this moment, Mu Zi looked up at Ning Yuewei for some unknown reason. Ning Yuewei''s voice was soft, and her eyes were smiling: "Auntie, it doesn''t matter if you are busy. I just think the opportunity is rare. If you go to meet and chat, you won''t lose anything..." "Since the opportunity is rare, let''s go." Mr. Situ said, "Ristor is still quite capable. I heard that he has never failed, and he was hired to handle merger disputes of several multinational companies. Know whether he can show his talents in criminal cases." The father-in-law spoke, Chen Cailing couldn''t refuse, she subconsciously glanced at Mu Zi. With a faint smile on Mu Zi''s face, he said, "Yes, maybe Mr. Riester will give some opinions from different angles. It''s okay to have a chat." When Chen Nanfeng was young, when he heard the adults say this, he subconsciously asked: "Sister, is that Mr. Riester very powerful? Even better than you?" "Puff!..." Ning Yuewei couldn''t help laughing. Even Mr. Situ felt that the two were not comparable. One is a top-level figure in the industry, and the other is a student who has just passed the judicial examination. The outcome is almost crushing. Chen Cailing''s face flushed, embarrassed to the extreme, she felt that her little niece had said the wrong thing and embarrassed Mu Zi. I was racking my brains on how to round out the field. At this moment, I heard Mu Zirou say: "Fengfeng, remember, it is very difficult to judge whether a person is good or not. It must take into account all aspects, but for the person involved, who can Help him win the lawsuit, who is the most powerful person." Chapter 827： Visiting prison It is like a patient suffering from a malignant illness. The reputation of a doctor is meaningless to the patient. The most "useful" doctor is who can actually solve the illness. When Mr. Situ heard the words, he felt a little in his heart, with a sense of solemnity on his face, and said to Chen Nanfeng: "Your sister is right. There are many powerful people in this world, but what we need is those who can really help us. people." Chen Nanfeng seemed to understand, but sensitively felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, the little girl pursed her lips and stopped talking too much. Ning Yuewei drank the soup in the bowl silently, feeling regretful in her heart. After Mu Zi said these words, not only did he not lose face, but instead vaguely won the favor of some old gentlemen, which was not the result Ning Yuewei had expected. But this regret is short-lived. After reassessing the opponent''s strength, Ning Yuewei was mentally prepared, knowing that Mu Zi could not be defeated with a few words, but a more ingenious and careful plan. In fact, defeating Mu Zi was not Ning Yuewei''s original intention. What she wanted was the true approval of the Situ family. Ning Yuewei''s light flashed across Mu Zi''s face, as if she saw a poor worm who was bound to lose, her heart was full of peace. This time, she will let the Situ family truly understand who is the most "useful" to the Situ family. ... The next day Chen Cailing and Ning Yuewei went out together to meet the rumored Mr. Riester. Mu Zi and Chen Nanfeng also agreed to go out together. When Chen Nanfeng came to find Mu Zi, dressed like a little detective, he kept saying happily: "Go out to investigate the case, go out to investigate the case!" When Mr. Situ and the old lady saw this, they couldn''t help but laugh, only when Mu Zi was out to play with Chen Nanfeng. Mu Zi and Chen Nanfeng went to prison. They went to see Chen Cailing''s younger brother, Xiao Nanfeng''s father, Chen Bei''an. While waiting for the prison guards to take the prisoner out to meet, Mu Zi asked Chen Nanfeng: "Your name is your father?" "My grandfather." Chen Nanfeng said, "Grandpa said that Nanfeng is born in Bei''an, so my name is Nanfeng." "Then what is your mother''s name?" Mu Zi was curious, wouldn''t he be called Dong Yu? Or West Wind? Chen Nanfeng spread his hands and said distressed: "This problem is too difficult. My father has too many women. Even if he does a paternity test and waits in line to do it, he will have to wait until next year." Mu Zi laughed, and gently rubbed Xiao Nanfeng''s head. The door of the interview room was opened, and the prison guard brought in a man in prison uniform. When they saw them, the other party''s face showed obvious astonishment. "Fengfeng? Why are you here?" The man was surprised, his eyes fell on Mu Zi, "Who are you?" "Dad! She is Sister Mu Zi! She is the lawyer that Auntie wants to hire for you, have you forgotten?" Chen Nanfeng said quickly, without evasiveness, "I am now Sister Mu Zi''s assistant. Don''t worry, we must Will save you!" Chen Bei''an''s eyes flickered, and he said nothing, pursing his lips and sitting down in front of them. Chen Nanfeng said: "Dad, why do you seem to be fat again? Is the food in the prison good?" Chen Beian laughed: "Isn''t it okay to be fat? You used to think your father was too skinny, and he doesn''t look like Santa Claus in Christmas clothes. "I''m not an eight-year-old kid anymore. There is no Santa Claus in this world." Chen Nanfeng looked disgusted, "Dad, if I like Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles, do you have to carry a shell?" Chen Beian smiled and shook his head: "Fengfeng, the green-headed turtle is not a good metaphor..." Chen Nanfeng was puzzled and went to see Mu Zi with a look of doubt. Mu Zi said, "Assistant Fengfeng, I have a top-secret message to tell your father. Can you help me guard it outside?" Chen Nanfeng ate this set very much and nodded solemnly. Before leaving, she urged Chen Beian seriously: "Dad, there is no unsolvable mystery in this world! As long as you cooperate with our investigation, the truth will surely surface!" Chapter 828： Discrimination against children Mu Zi laughed and laughed, and when Chen Nanfeng walked out, he couldn''t help saying: "Every time Fengfeng says, people are always surprised." "This is not what Feng Feng said." Chen Beian looked at the direction his daughter was leaving, with a soft smile on his face. "This is the line in Conan. She is a little detective fan. She loved these things since I was a child. When I was in prison I was worried, I was afraid that the child could not accept it. Guess what Fengfeng said?" Mu Zi asked: "What did she say?" Chen Beian laughed and said: "Feng Feng said that her fate is destined to be extraordinary. Just like in cartoons, she must be bitten by a spider if she wants to be a Spiderman, and she must be frightened by a bat if she wants to be a Batman, and she must be a powerful detective. Her relatives had to be wronged and imprisoned. From then on, she embarked on the road to solve the mystery and fight against all evil forces." Mu Zi smiled: "Maple is very cute." "Yes." Chen Beian''s gaze returned to Mu Zi, "So...what are you going to talk to me?" Chen Bei''an has been in prison for two years, with short hair and uniform uniform. Mu Zi can no longer see the pampering temperament of rich and young in him. He looks very ordinary. It is hard to imagine that this is a brutal killing of his wife and his head is cut off. The murderer. Two years ago, Chen Bei''an was stopped by the police while driving home and was arrested for homicide. The servant confirmed that the couple had just had a big fight. After Chen Beian left, the servant found his wife''s body in the bedroom, and the body lacked a head. Chen Bei''an claimed that he was drinking in a bar at the time of the incident, and it was later discovered that he was lying. The alibi was overturned and the servant''s testimony added Chen Bei''an to jail. Mu Zi thought for a while and said, "Let''s talk about the alibi." Chen Bei''an''s eyes dimmed, "I don''t think I can help you. I have already said what I can say. I was drinking in the bar that day..." "I''ve read your file." Mu Zi interrupted him. "The bartender didn''t see you that day, and the surveillance video in front of the bar did not capture your entry. You are lying, Mr. Chen Beian, I think this is The reason your lawyer lost the case twice in a row." Chen Beian was silent. Mu Zi continued: "For the jury, a lie means guilt. If a person is not guilty, why should he lie? But I know that there is another reason for people to lie, such as... The protection of love." Chen Beian lowered his eyes and curled his fingers unconsciously. "You would rather go to jail than say where you were that night. Could it be that the result will be more terrifying than going to jail?" Mu Zi calmly stared at the man in front of him and suddenly asked, "It''s related to Fengfeng?" Chen Bei''an''s expression froze, and the bottom of his eyes became more gloomy, "I don''t think we have anything to talk about. This meeting can be over." "So I guessed right?" Mu Zi smiled instead, took out a photo from his bag, put it on the table, and gently pushed it in front of Chen Bei''an, "You were with her that night? This woman is Feng Feng''s mother?" Chen Bei''an''s face went completely dark, he suddenly got up: "Enough! No matter what you find, please stop immediately! Miss Mu Zi! I don''t need your ridiculous and naive sympathy, and I don''t need anyone to help me. Get justice! I see too many lawyers like you. Do you think you are great? Very great? Sorry, I don''t think at all! I just think you lawyers are like fleas, without self-knowledge, and so annoying! " Seeing that the prisoner was emotionally unstable, the prison guard walked over immediately. Mu Zi waved his hand not to use it. "Mr. Chen Bei''an, this picture was given to me by Fengfeng, can you believe it? An eight-year-old child is looking for evidence to prove your innocence." Mu Zi said, "Fengfeng is right in saying this. Its a society that discriminates against children. You just sacrificed wishful thinking and dont care what Fengfeng thinks." Chapter 829： head The photo was taken with a time-lapse camera. This camera can set the interval time to continuously take pictures. It is usually used to record plant growth, or changes in weather, cloud and rain. The operation is very simple. Four AA batteries can last up to 78 days. In elementary school observation courses, such cameras are usually equipped to teach elementary students to observe the process of seed germination and growth. Chen Nanfeng placed such a camera at the door of his home. Why choose this location? Mu Zi guessed that Chen Nanfeng was influenced by some detective animation works. After the dust settles, some murderers will quietly return to the scene of the murder, retrieve something they missed, and never suffer from future troubles. Based on this idea, Chen Nanfeng can''t beat the filming at the door of his house for two years. Childrens persistence sometimes makes adults feel ashamed. She photographed maids, bodyguards, milkmen, couriers, housing agency workers, etc. countless people. At the same time, a slim woman wearing sunglasses was photographed. After the death of Chen Bei''an''s wife, Chen Bei''an was convicted and imprisoned. Chen Nanfeng was taken to his grandparents'' house. The house was turned into an empty house soon after. But the woman has the key, hurried in, and hurried out. Mu Zi couldn''t see her face clearly, but it was certain that this woman''s identity must be so important that Chen Bei''an had to give up his alibi and was willing to sit in unjust prison for more than ten years. This is also one of the places where lawyers are more aggrieved than prosecutors. If you are a prosecutor, you only need to follow your own pace to find out all doubts in an orderly manner. But what the lawyer has to do is to fight for the interests of the client and avoid losses. If Chen Bei''an is unwilling to reveal the secret, then even if Mu Zi finds out who the woman is, there is no way for the other party to testify in court. For example, when you play poker, you obviously have a ghost card that can turn over, but you can only hold it back, not play it! Mu Zi could only try another direction. When the visiting time is over, Mu Zi leaves the meeting room. Chen Nanfeng waited at the door, and when Mu Zi came out, he immediately looked over expectantly, "What''s the next plan?" "Next..." Mu Zi pondered for a moment, then smiled, "How about going to the playground?" Chen Nanfeng''s face collapsed and he said unhappy: "Sister, can we investigate the case? Don''t treat me like a kid?" Mu Zi laughed: "I didn''t coax you, really! Let''s go to the playground to investigate the case!" "Really?" Chen Nanfeng stared at her suspiciously, "Don''t you take me to play, and then buy an ice cream or balloon to send me?" Mu Zi touched her head and smiled: "Let''s go." ... Mu Zi took Chen Nanfeng to play in the playground all day. When they returned to the Presidential Palace, Chen Cailing and Ning Yuewei had already returned. The first time I met, the topic could not be discussed too deeply, but Chen Cailing''s identity as the President''s wife made the other party very interested in the case and confidently said that there is great hope of winning the case. Chen Cailing couldn''t make up her mind for a while. She intended to favor Mu Zi, but whether it was her in-laws or her parents, she felt that Rist was better. In the next few days, Mu Zi and Chen Nanfeng will go out to play after a short distance. Chen Cailing felt even more bottomless... Mu Zi didn''t mention anything about the case. He either stayed at home or took Chen Nanfeng to play around with him every day. Chen Cailing was not sure what Mu Zi thought. In addition, Situ Yan was about to be discharged from the hospital, and Chen Cailing wanted to delay the matter. It was best to wait for her husband to go to prison again after her husband was discharged from the hospital and discuss with her brother. However, just when everyone was ready to welcome Situ Yan''s return, the prosecutor team of the Imperial Procuratorate came to the hospital to help destroy and falsify evidence and asked Situ Yan to be investigated. The head of Chen Bei''an''s wife was found in the Xijiao villa under the name of Situ Yan. Chapter 830： Presidents crisis The president does not mean he can cover the sky with one hand. In fact, the president is shackled by many forces. The national news media is always waiting to dig out political scandals. The major parties represented by the interests of the big chaebols will never cease, and the prosecutor''s office that has attracted the attention of the general public- There is a Central Supervision Department inside the Grand Procuratorate, which specializes in investigating politicians and high-level officials. Its function is to prevent corruption and abuse of private power. Situ Yan''s relationship with the murder case is no wonder the prosecutor''s attention will be attracted. The Presidential Palace refused the investigation request of the team of prosecutors on the grounds that Situ Yan was in critical condition. An emergency meeting was held at the Presidential Palace that evening. As the wife of the President, Chen Cailing was also a person related to the case, and he naturally attended. She hurried to the meeting room with a pale face and met the old lady holding the tea cup. When the old lady saw her, she raised her hand and smashed the tea cup into her face! Chen Cailing was in a daze, but forgot to dodge, immediately bruised and swollen on his forehead, and his face was full of wet tea stains, so embarrassed! "You poisonous woman!" The old lady''s face was blue and she gritted her teeth and cursed, "Why did I choose you in the first place?! Your brother murdered and broke the law, and you actually hid the body in my son''s villa! Your heart is more than a poisonous snake A hundred times more vicious! Ten thousand times!" "No, it''s not like this!" Chen Cailing defended in a panic, "I haven''t done that before! My brother didn''t kill anyone either!" "Then why does his wife''s head appear in my son''s villa? Say it! Say it! Why?!" The old lady roared, her eyes crimson with hatred when she thought that her son''s political career might be ruined. ! The assistant who was next to Chen Cailing persuaded us with words: "Old lady, beating and scolding is useless now. The top priority is to find a way to calm this matter. Mr. Situ is still waiting for us in the conference room..." The old lady was willing to let Chen Cailing go. The meeting room was full of people. Everyone in the Presidential Office is present. This is the first major crisis the Presidential Office has faced. Everyone''s expressions are not relaxed. The conference table in front of them was full of documents, all the news related to the matter collected so far. There were originally only two or three articles, but in the era of extremely fast transmission, major news media rushed to reprint and report. Even add oil and vinegar! Various versions have evolved! "This is a conspiracy!" someone said. A conspiracy against Situ Yan. Otherwise, why is it such a coincidence, just when Situ Yan was about to recover from illness and returned to the presidential palace, it caused such a big scandal! Help your wife and brother hide the body, or help kill? The imagination of the people will kill Situ Yan! "Who arranged it?" someone asked? There are too many answers to guess, and it feels incredible. How did the other party get a head from two years ago? Is it deliberately staying two years later to frame Situ Yan? A two-year conspiracy? This is too hard to believe! Chen Cailing explained: "Although the villa is under the name of our husband and wife, Ayan has almost never lived in it a few times. I asked the servant to clean it once a week. There is a lake there. My brother likes fishing, so sometimes I will take my friends to play for a few days." Mr. Situ looked at her seriously: "Tomorrow we will organize a press conference. At that time, can you repeat these words in full in front of the reporter?" Chen Cailing opened her mouth and looked at her father-in-law blankly. Although these are facts... But if you really said that, wouldn''t it be equivalent to telling everyone: her brother killed and blamed her brother-in-law? People will not blame the president, but will sympathize with him, because he has a stupid wife and an unconscious wife and brother. Tears flowed silently, and Chen Cailing knew she couldn''t refuse. Husband and younger brother, she must save one. Chapter 831： indifferent The husband is in the heyday of power, and the younger brother has been in jail for two years. Anyone can tell which one is more serious. Although she couldn''t accept it emotionally, Chen Cailing knew that this was what she had to do. She can''t let the innocent Situ Yan suffer this innocent injustice! The impact of this incident is too bad! For politicians, once they are stained, if they cant be washed white in time, it is like a beast that exposes their wounds. Once all political enemies will swarm in, like flies that smell fishy. Starting from the wound, they will swallow the beast bit by bit. corrosion! Chen Cailing nodded, and everyone immediately made clear the direction. "Tomorrow we must emphasize this point. The President knows nothing about this matter, completely ignorant! We must not let things get out of control." "The servant responsible for cleaning the villa needs to be controlled immediately. If necessary, she should also pay attention to her family to prevent it from being bought and used by some people." "Contact a few well-known editors in the industry as soon as possible, and get the support of public opinion first. The next work will be much easier..." Everyone gave their opinions, formulated plans, and clarified one detail after another, and repeatedly revised and polished Chen Cailing''s speech for tomorrow, and even marked several places suitable for crying. As long as the aftermath is handled properly, this matter can be silenced without any damage to Situ Yan''s reputation. The only regret is that it is not perfect. The case of Chen Bei''an''s wife murder is bound to be revealed again. The wife of the President''s brother is a murderous pervert-this will be a subject that news people like, and it will inevitably be headlined by some news media. After the meeting, it was early morning. Chen Cailing walked back to the room stupidly, and saw Mu Zi waiting for herself at the door of her room. "Zizi?" Chen Cailing gradually recovered and asked, "It''s so late, why haven''t you rested yet?" "It''s not just that I haven''t rested alone?" Mu Zi said, "After such a big incident, I think everyone in the family will not be able to sleep tonight." Chen Cailing managed to laugh, "Don''t worry too much, everyone is thinking of a way, it will be fine." "Well, it will be okay." Mu Zi smiled faintly and turned back to his room. Chen Cailing looked at the back of her leaving, a pale feeling of powerlessness rose in her heart. What is she expecting? ...Just because he saw Mu Zi standing in front of his room, subconsciously thought Mu Zi would have any good ideas? After all, Mu Zi is just a teenage girl. Her hopes are not justified, and her disappointment is not justified... ... The next day, the whole family gathered for breakfast. The atmosphere at the dinner table was solemn and lifeless. At this time, no one can eat. Chen Cailing could only swallow down mechanically. She had to have enough energy to face the upcoming reporters'' questions. Mu Zi was the first to finish it. She gently wiped the corners of her mouth and told the servant on the side: "Let the driver wait for me at the door." "Yes, miss." said the servant. Everyone at the table was startled. Chen Cailing murmured: "Zizi, you...are you going out?" "Yes." Mu Zi had already got up and walked towards the stairs, "I have an appointment with Fengfeng today." Are they going out to play again? ! Everyone was shocked. Mu Zi''s figure had already gone far, leaving the dining area, without even a trace of hesitation. Her client was found guilty, her father faced grievances and attacks, and she didn''t care! I didn''t even ask, I just took a ten-year-old girl to play around every day! Even if Situ''s family was really wrong back then, Situ Yan had already sincerely repented. Mr. Situ accepted her as much as he could, and Chen Cailing treated her meticulously, but she didn''t even have a word of concern, so indifferent to the servants in the presidential palace. Not as good! Chapter 832： Refusal to defend "After all, I grew up outside, and it''s normal to have no heart or lungs." The old lady said grotesquely at the dinner table. Mr. Situ stared at her severely. The old man also feels cold, but looking at the overall situation, now is not the time to care about such trivial matters. He hopes that the people in the family can work together to overcome the difficulties, instead of tearing down each other at the critical moment. At this time, Ning Yuewei said: "Grandpa, last time Mr. Riester said that the hope of winning the lawsuit is great. If we can win the lawsuit and prove that there is someone else in the prisoner, it will not only help my aunts brother, but also Indirectly proved that uncle was framed and framed." Mr. Situ lifted up when he heard the words, "Rist said he can win the case?" Ning Yuewei nodded: "Yes, grandpa, Mr. Riester has won 3,300 cases. It can be said that he has never failed. He said that if he can win, he will definitely win." "If this is the case, it would be great." Mr. Situ looked at Chen Cailing, "After the press conference, you and Yuewei will go to see Mr. Riester. As long as you can win the lawsuit, all the conditions and requirements All can be discussed." Chen Cailing nodded and looked up at Ning Yuewei: "Thank you, Yuewei." Ning Yuewei smiled and said, "Auntie, this is what I should do. We are a family." family The people at the dinner table thought of Mu Zi unanimously. This is probably the biggest difference between Ning Yuewei and Mu Zi. Mu Zi has no friends and no help in Jingling. She is just alone. Maybe she has excellent grades and was admitted to the Judicial Training Institute at a young age, but what about? is that useful? And Ning Yuewei grew up in the presidential palace, and the people who came into contact with and socialized were all high-ranking officials and famous families. The social circle of the older generation has been solidified over the years, but now the social circle of the younger generation is open and constantly changing. Ning Yuewei knows countless dignitaries and she can go out for the Situ family. If this matter can be successful, Ning Yuewei at Situ''s house will no longer be a foster girl who has nothing to do, she will be appreciated and recognized by everyone in the presidential palace. ... At ten o''clock in the morning, Chen Cailing attended the press conference as the wife of the president, emphasizing the innocence of her husband and calling on the media to report rationally. In the afternoon, I went to the law firm in List with Ning Yuewei. Returned to the presidential palace less than five o''clock in the afternoon. Only a few minutes after they came back, Mu Zi entered the house with hind legs. Mu Zi was a little embarrassed. I don''t know if it was because of a fall. There was dust on her skirt and her hair was a little messy. But no one cares. At this moment, everyone focused on Chen Cailing and Ning Yuewei. Chen Cailing''s expression was gray, and Ning Yuewei also looked tired. "Something has changed." Ning Yuewei sighed, "Because the president was involved, the prosecutor''s office sent prosecutor Heikeyan to investigate. Heikeyan was once Mr. Riester''s teacher, and Mr. Riester did not want to go to court and fight with his former teacher. , Therefore refused to defend us..." "How can this person turn back!" the old lady said dissatisfied, "didn''t he say that he will definitely win the case?!" Mr. Situ was also very disappointed, "At that time, the Presidential Palace was not involved, it was just an ordinary murder, but now it is different, and it is reasonable to regret it." Others looked grim and felt that the situation was not optimistic. "If it''s Haikeyan... it will be very detrimental to us." The legal assistant of the General Office explained, "He will definitely bite the crime of helping destroy evidence. Even if we can prove our innocence afterwards, the negative public opinion will be It''s hard to predict." But if Chen Beians murder case is successful, the charges against Situ Yan will be dropped. Ning Yuewei looked at the dignified people, bit her lip, and said hesitantly: "I can go and beg Mr. Riester again..." Chapter 833： White-eyed wolf Mr. Situ sighed heavily: "Yuewei, since Mr. Riester has made a decision, it will be useless if you ask him again. You did a good job this time. We all thank you very much for this. Think of a solution." "Grandpa, actually... Yue Ze has been pursuing me." Ning Yuewei''s face was reddened, and she explained with some embarrassment: "Mr. Riester has no children of his own, only Yue Ze, a nephew, who has always treated him as a son. If I let Yue Ze come to persuade, it might be useful." The old lady was shocked: "How are you going to let Yue Ze persuade his uncle? Promise to associate with him? Get married? Yuewei, don''t be confused! Our Situ family will never bet on your lifelong happiness, no matter how hard it is!" Old Mr. Situ understood what Ning Yuewei meant, and his expression was solemn, "Yuewei, this is not a child''s play, you have to consider it carefully." "I considered it very clearly." Ning Yuewei said sincerely, "Although I am not named Situ, I grew up in Situ''s family. In my heart, I have already regarded this place as my home. If something happened to my family, how could I stand by? Grandpa, grandma, dont worry, Im really not wronged. Yue Ze is very good to me. I have been picking and choosing. I think Im young and may have more opportunities in the future, so I didnt promise him. I was willing to help my uncle and the presidential palace. " Her eyebrows have a bit of righteousness and heroism, and every sentence is deep and righteous, which makes everyone moved. "Yuewei! You stupid boy!" The old lady''s eyes were red, and she held Ning Yuewei in her arms. The others are silent. Frankly speaking, when Ning Yuewei married the son of the Yue family, she was right, and she was not wronged. If this matter can be promoted, it is both a good marriage and a solution to the current crisis. All officials in the Presidential Office are happy to see it happen and even breathe a sigh of relief. Because Yue Ze is also considered to be a young talent, not a idiot, so they will not feel morally guilty. This is why Mr. Situ did not strongly object. He also thinks this is a good thing with two birds with one stone. At dinner, Mu Zi didn''t go downstairs to eat, but no one cared. Mu Zi couldn''t help much with Situ Yan''s affairs. Everyone didn''t care if she came to eat or not. The old lady put dishes into Ning Yueweis bowl and said: Yuewei, the Presidential Palace will definitely hold you the most luxurious and grandest wedding. We will give you twice as much dowry as much as the Yue familys dowry. You are wronged!" Ning Yuewei said shyly: "Thank you, grandma." "Money is secondary, and the important thing is people." Mr. Situ said, "Respect and trust each other to live a happy life. If the child of the Yue family treats you badly, we would not agree to such a marriage." "I understand, grandpa." Ning Yuewei nodded and said yes, humble and decent. The dining table was full of joy, but Chen Cailing was confused. It seemed that there was a solution to the matter, she should be happy, but she couldn''t help it, and she was very confused. After eating dinner with the same taste, Chen Cailing asked the servant to prepare another meal and send it to Mu Zi''s room. The old lady snorted coldly, and said, "Good food and good food have been fed to the white-eyed wolf." Compared with Ning Yuewei''s self-sacrifice, Mu Zi''s performance was too cold and hard-hearted. Chen Cailing was also a little sad, and she reluctantly explained to Mu Zi: "Mom, Zi Zi must also want to help, but she just came here and feels helpless." It is inherently unfair to let Mu Zi, who is alone, compare with the well-connected Ning Yuewei. The old lady pulled the corner of her mouth and said nothing. Chen Cailing sighed, took the food and went to Mu Zi''s room Chapter 834： And Im here Mu Zi just took a shower. When Chen Cailing entered the room, Mu Zi was sitting on the edge of the bed and wiping her hair. She saw Chen Cailing holding the food in her hand, she was slightly taken aback, and said, "Thank you." Chen Cailing put down the food, was silent for a while, and said, "In two days, your father should be discharged from the hospital." "Yes." Mu Zi also sighed, "I''m going to be discharged finally." "The procuratorate is going to prosecute your dad for helping destroy evidence. It is said that the prosecutor handling the case is called Hai Keyan." Chen Cailing said in a low voice, "Your dad used to be involved in judicial reform, and there was a conflict with several senior officials in the Ministry of Justice. I I am very worried that they will take the opportunity to get into trouble..." "Nothing will happen," Mu Zi said, "Haikeyan is known as the king of criminal investigation. He is indeed very powerful, but as long as Chen Beian''s case can be won and the crime of helping to destroy evidence will not be established, the procuratorate will withdraw the case. Do not worry." Her tone was light, and there was no wave on her face, as if she was holding a winning ticket and she seemed indifferent. Chen Cailing didn''t know where she was so confident, so sure that the procuratorate would withdraw the case. "The old gentleman and old lady belong to Barrister Lister." Chen Cailing said confusedly, "I have met with that lawyer a few times, and he said that he hopes to win the case is great. I don''t know if I should believe him..." "If he said that, it means he has the key evidence, you can trust him." Mu Zi said. Chen Cailing was slightly surprised and looked at Mu Zi. She thought Mu Zi would mind, after all, she had pleaded with Mu Zi to help her brother before, but now she is looking for someone else. It''s not that she doesn''t want to believe in Mu Zi, but the situation is grim now, she really can''t pin all her hopes on Mu Zi. Mu Zi said: "As long as the lawsuit can be won, it doesn''t matter who comes forward." "But... what if you lose?" This is the crux of Chen Cailing''s insecurity. She participated in the trial of her brother twice, and she knows very well how difficult it is to win the case. Moreover, her husband is now involved. Once she loses, her brother has no hope of turning over, and her husband will be contaminated for a lifetime. The stain! "I won''t lose." Mu Zi smiled faintly, "I am still there." Chen Cailing is dumb... She didn''t want to question Mu Zi, once she said her doubts, it would only cause embarrassment, but she really couldn''t believe that Mu Zi could turn the tide at the last moment. Mu Zi is an ordinary young girl in Jingling City, aside from the identity of the President''s adopted daughter who will be disclosed soon! Without knowing mainstream media figures, and without any political help, what can she do to change the current situation? Chen Cailing left Mu Zi''s room silently. Two days later, Situ Yan was discharged from the hospital. He clearly felt the subtle atmosphere at home. Mu Zi is like a person floating on the edge, full of estrangement from other people. Situ Yan didn''t understand why this was so, so Chen Cailing explained to him what happened recently. To the effect, Ning Yuewei did not hesitate to sacrifice her marriage for this, but Mu Zi remained indifferent, so everyone was very chilling. "Absurd!" Situ Yan was stunned. "She is a helpless girl. Isn''t it difficult for her to find a way?!" It is true. It''s just that Mu Zi didn''t even show any worries, which made people feel more cold. ... In the evening, Ning Yuewei came back with red eyes. She did not eat dinner and went straight to the room. Then, intermittent crying came from the room. Ning Yuewei was out for Situ Yan''s affairs, and now she came back crying, indicating that things are going to be up again. Everyone gathered at the door of Ning Yuewei''s room. The old lady was both worried and distressed. She patted the door of the room and persuaded, "Yuewei, Yuewei, what happened? Did Yue Ze bully you? Open the door!" Chapter 835： Stronger relationship Ning Yuewei opened the door, threw herself into the arms of the old lady, and cried bitterly: "They said that I was just an outsider living in the presidential palace, with a low status and not worthy of marrying Yue Ze!" As soon as the voice fell, the people outside the door looked different. Is the identity of the president''s niece too humble? What does it take to be high? ...President''s daughter? The old lady was furious, and asked: "Who said that? Who dares to say that?! Rist? Just a lawyer, she really takes herself seriously!" Old Mr. Situ comforted the crying Ning Yuewei: "Don''t cry, Yue Ze will not marry you because he is not lucky." "Yue Ze is willing to marry me, but his parents and Uncle Rist..." Ning Yuewei choked, "They said I have no father, no mother, and no maiden help. Marrying into the house will not help Yue Ze at all... " "Nonsense!" the old lady said angrily, "How come there is no maiden family? The presidential palace is your natal family! These dogs look down on people!" Ning Yuewei raised her eyes, tears rippling, she stopped talking, and finally she didn''t say anything, and bowed her head sadly. She fully expressed her grievances, sadness, and helpless pain. The old lady is even more angry. Ning Yuewei is her granddaughter of the Ning family! The Yue family looked down on Ning Yuewei, just look down on Ning family! "Ayan! I want you to recognize Yuewei as your daughter immediately! Isn''t their Yue family disgusting that Yuewei''s status is low? Well, I want to see, the president''s daughters dare not climb high!" The old lady was so angry that she was completely irrational, and roared: "Anyway, the news of the banquet has been released! The people outside only know that you are adopting a child, even if you change the person to Yuewei, no one will know!" "Mom! Do you know what you are talking about?!" Situ Yan was shocked. Mr. Situ also frowned and temporarily changed his position. This kind of behavior was treachery and disdainful. But the old lady is reluctant. The few people present couldn''t help looking at Mu Zi, feeling that she was pitiful. Although Mu Zi''s performance these days is very indifferent, it would be too wrong to lose her status as the president''s daughter. Mu Zi stood quietly, with no embarrassment on her face. Her eyes were as clear as a spring, cold and deserted, like an outsider who was outside, indifferent to everything that happened before her. Mr. Situ took the arguing mother and son to the study. They quarreled all night. Situ Yan refused to change; the old lady denounced Mu Zi''s ruthlessness; the old gentleman thought this action was against morality. By the next day, people from the procuratorate came to the presidential palace and asked Situ Yan to be cross-examined. Situ Yan has never done it before, and is not afraid of any investigation, but if the other party is a drunkard who does not want to drink, he may take the opportunity to rip off other charges, and each family will always have so few disgraceful things. Mr. Situ finally loosened his attitude. He discussed with Situ Yan whether he could recognize Mu Zi and Ning Yuewei at the same time... Recognizing Ning Yuewei as a daughter, there are no more than multiple names on the household registration book, which can return Ning Yuewei''s contribution without interfering with Mu Zi''s interests. Mu Zi is still Situ Yan''s daughter. Situ Yan had no reason to object, he had to agree. The next day everyone gathered at a table for breakfast. Mr. Situ announced the incident, and the banquet was delayed by one week. Because many things in the banquet ceremony must be prepared in duplicate, such as the high-end dress customized for Mu Zi, Ning Yuewei will also have a set of the same style. Mu Zi suddenly said, "So as long as he helps the Situ family, he can recognize him as a daughter?" Everyone''s face was hot, as if being slapped by Mu Zi''s words. The old lady wanted to have an attack but was stopped by Mr. Situ''s eyes. What they had done was not authentic. At this time, Mu Zi whispered to himself: "The relationship of interest is far stronger than the relationship of family that fell from the sky. This is very good, really." Chapter 836： Go out They might think that Mu Zi was sarcasm to show their dissatisfaction. As everyone knows, Mu Zi is really moved. She always knew that Situ Yan felt guilty for herself, wanted to repay, wanted to make up, and even more wanted to fill up the shortcomings of being a father. But Mu Zi couldn''t respond to this kind of affection. Her heart was cold, and she couldn''t get along with the Situ family as relatives. Bai Wei and Murong Cheng are kind to her, she will take it for granted because she regards Bai Wei and Murong Cheng as her family. But Situ Yan and Chen Cailing were kind to her, she would only feel a burden, a psychological burden. In a more selfish way: She came to Situ''s house only to take advantage of the situation, and she didn''t want to be chained to family affection. The current behavior of the Situ family made Mu Zi feel extremely relieved, because in this way, she could completely ignore the last trace of psychological burden. Mu Zixin calmly finished breakfast and went out as usual. In Ning Yuewei''s view, Mu Zi''s remarks were completely jealous. Mu Zi is jealous of her, jealous of her status in Situ''s house, jealous of her external connections, jealous of her ability and charm! Thinking of this, Ning Yuewei seemed to have a bird in her heart, she couldn''t wait to sing loudly! She is so proud! Even if it is the daughter of the president at the same time as Mu Zi, it doesn''t matter. Without the ugly duckling, how can there be the elegance of a white swan? She will prove to everyone that she is the most noble daughter in the presidential palace, and Mu Zi is just a funny clown in gorgeous clothes! Ning Yuewei almost couldn''t hold back her raised mouth corners. After having had breakfast, she smiled and said to the old lady: "Auntie, I want to personally tell Yue Ze the good news. He has been arguing with my family recently because of me. I don''t want him to be embarrassed." "Go, you young people get along well, don''t affect your feelings about this kind of thing." The old lady looked especially kind at the moment. Ning Yuewei smiled and said okay, got up and went back to the room. After a while, she dressed up and went out. Situ Yan looked at Ning Yuewei''s back and thought of Mu Zi. "What did Zizi do when he went out?" Situ Yan asked. Unlike Ning Yuewei, who has a lot of friends in Jingling City, Mu Zi does not go out every day. "Who knows, anyway, I have to come back all the time every day." The old lady curled her lips, "How can she look like a lady." Situ Yan was silent. He was a little worried, but when he thought of Mu Zi carrying a bodyguard around him, he felt that his worry was a bit redundant... In the evening, as if to confirm what the old lady said, Mu Zi came back with a gray head and face. Not only was she in a panic, she also brought back Chen Nanfeng, who was also covered in dust. Without waiting for everyone to ask, Chen Nanfeng has led Mu Zi to run up the stairs quickly. "If I go back like this, I will definitely be scolded to death by my grandparents!" Chen Nanfeng urged, "I have to take a bath, hurry!" "Go to my room and wash it. Let the servant wash the clothes and dry them in a dryer. It won''t take much time." Mu Zi and Chen Nanfeng were talking, and the two hurried upstairs, and soon disappeared. Not long after, Ning Yuewei also returned. Contrary to Mu Zi, Ning Yuewei is clean, elegant, and confident. She walked into the front hall and looked around everyone, with a cheerful smile in her eyes. "Mr. Riester promised to defend us. He will go to the prison to see Uncle Chen early tomorrow morning. He also said that he will help us persuade Prosecutor Hai Keyan to withdraw the charges against uncle." Ning Yuewei said. Chapter 837： Thats good The news that Ning Yuewei brought back was undoubtedly very exciting. Everyone is in a very good mood. Of course, if Lister does not help Chen Beian in a lawsuit, the presidential palace can settle this matter. They will probably shirk all the responsibility on Chen Beian. Chen Beian killed the man, and Chen Beian handled the body. Situ Yan is fine. This is the safest approach, but it will inevitably be affected by public opinion for a period of time. But it is different now. Ning Yuewei persuaded Rist to reverse the case for Chen Bei''an, which not only can completely eliminate the negative impact, but also the group of politicians don''t have to pay anything. They don''t have to deal with the difficulties of the media, and they don''t have to work hard to mediate with various parties. All they have to do is to add a name to the hukou book. People who are good at weighing pros and cons are not only businessmen, but politicians. Small changes have yielded huge wins, and officials in the Presidential Office are happy to see them. Their interests are tied to the Situ family, but they don''t care how many daughters the Presidential Palace will adopt. The only people who care about this are the parties involved and the Situ couple. "I can''t believe... how did it become like this?" Situ Yan lied on the bed and sighed deeply. "I recognize Mu Zi because I want to make up for it. I want to host the grandest banquet and dress her up like this. Like a princess, let everyone know that this is the jewel in my palm, but what is it now?" His face was thin and pale, and there was unspeakable irritation in his eyes: "Now it has become an exchange of interests and a humiliation to Mu Zi! The more grand the banquet, the greater the humiliation to her!" Chen Cailing was silent on the side. She blew the water in the glass to cool a little bit, and then brought it to Situ Yan with the medicine. Not long after Situ Yan was discharged from the hospital, his body is not as strong as a normal person, and the drugs will accompany him for at least half a year. "Yue Wei grew up when we looked at it. Except for her lack of status, she is actually no different from our daughter. Now she just fills in her name in the household registration book..." Chen Cailing murmured. Situ Yan, who was drinking the medicine, raised his eyes to look at her: "You agree to do this too?" "I like it or not, what''s the use?" Chen Cailing''s expression was faint, and his eyes revealed a helpless melancholy. "Your mother has always wanted us to recognize Yuewei as a daughter, and now there is a ready reason. With dads support, can you refuse?" Situ Yan fell silent after hearing the words. It is true. Because Situ Yan herself had no children, the old lady always wanted the couple to recognize Ning Yuewei as a daughter. Anyway, Ning Yuewei grew up in the presidential palace, so adding a name to the household registration book didn''t bother much. However, Situ Yan was unwilling, and Mr. Situ also found it inappropriate, so it has been delayed. Now the old lady swears not to stop until she achieves her goal. She wants to replace Mu Zi, but Situ Yan resolutely refuses. In order to take care of the feelings of his son and his wife, Mr. Situ came up with a compromise: let Situ Yan recognize his two daughters Mu Zi and Ning Yuewei at the same time. In this way, it is not necessary to change Mu Zi, but also to meet the requirements of the old lady. Situ Yan should accept this compromise regardless of whether it is out of judgment of the situation or out of filial piety as a child. But Situ Yan''s intentions were hard to settle. He found Mu Zi and told her that he made such a decision just to compensate for the emptiness of the elderly in his later years. Ning Yuewei was sent to Situ''s house when she was a child. It was indeed for Mr. and Mrs. Situ. Brought joy, this is noncommittal. But no matter what the name is, in his heart, he will only regard Mu Zi as a daughter. Mu Zi remained silent for a long time, and said softly, "You really don''t have to be like this, Mr. Situ, really... I think it''s good now." Chapter 838： Want a brother She sighed softly. "Look, I can''t even yell the word "Dad"..." Mu Zi twitched his mouth, his smile was a little helpless, a little teasing, "Even if we are really related by blood, I just shout No way, I can''t even treat your wife as a mother and your parents as grandparents. Really, I can''t do it. So let us treat all of this as an exchange of benefits, how about? I give you the bone marrow, you give me the identity of the daughter of the president, we are friendly and treated equally, don''t take advantage of it while getting involved in family affection, so I will be unable to deal with myself. Benefits are visible and clearly priced, but family affection is not. This kind of relationship will make me feel confused, and I don''t know how to deal with it, so... it''s really good now. " Either a close family member, or a collaborator with a clear interest, don''t mix half of it, it will make Mu Zi very embarrassed. Situ Yan understood Mu Zi''s meaning, and his heart was heavy and sad. In Mu Zi''s view, his wishful compensation for family affection turned out to be a burden. "No matter what, I''m sorry..." Situ Yan sighed. Mu Zi smiled and said, "You really don''t need to say sorry. If you really feel owed, it''s better to give me a younger brother." Situ Yan was stunned, wondering if he had heard it wrong. "Of course not now." Mu Zi smiled faintly, "When your body is recuperated for another two years, you should consider your child. Aunt Chen is only thirty-four this year and she is still young. You should give her a child. " Situ Yan was a little embarrassed and told her without evasiveness: "After your mother left, I had a sterilization operation..." Mu Zi was slightly startled. Situ Yan explained hurriedly: "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t want to express what I sacrificed for your mother. In fact, I decided to have surgery at that time, not only because of your mother, but also because of myself... I was in a kind of In this irritating mood, I couldnt decide for my life. I felt that I was a failure. I didnt want my children to be like me, so I chose an extreme way..." Mu Zi tilted his head and asked him: "Are you... an idealist?" Situ Yan laughed and nodded: "Perhaps, my dream when I was young was to be an astronomer, without having to deal with all kinds of politicians. My daily job is to look up and look at the stars in the sky." After speaking, I probably felt that I was over 40 years old. It was ridiculous to talk about these past events. Situ Yan smiled embarrassedly. "Is it a bit silly?" he asked. "Tell the truth?" Mu Zi asked back. Situ Yan said: "Of course." Mu Zi replied seriously: "It''s really a bit silly." Situ Yan laughed. Mu Zi went on to say: "If you persisted, there might not be one great astronomer in the world. You have chosen to work in politics and have made contributions to all aspects of society and people''s livelihood, such as the advancement of judicial reforms. So in terms of value, I think What you do now is far more than someone who looks at the stars every day." Situ Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, and shook his head helplessly: "You are really pragmatic." "Yes, I also feel pragmatic." Mu Zi smiled lightly, revealing her white teeth, and her indifferent and alienated face brought out the childishness and cuteness of a girl. Situ Yan asked, "I want my brother to be pragmatic?" Mu Zi thought for a while, and replied with some consideration: "When I say this, you may think I am despicable... I need this identity now because I need the background of the Presidential Palace, or more accurately, the influence of the Situ family. Ning Yuewei has lived in Situ''s house for more than ten years, and she has a deep relationship with you, and I can''t compare it, so I can only look to the future. A younger brother will make me more at ease. " Chapter 839： Refused again Ning Yuewei''s reliance is mainly the old lady and the old Mr. Situ. Mu Zi''s reliance is Situ Yan and Chen Cailing. But this couple alone is not enough. It is best to get another brother to be foolproof. Mu Zi said: "In fact, the medical technology is very advanced now. Even if the ligation is done, no matter the length of time, as long as the vas deferens anastomosis is performed, the fertility function can be restored." Situ Yan felt that the topic had shifted in an unbelievable manner, and discussed the issue of giving birth to a brother with his daughter in a serious manner... Seeing that Situ Yans face was subtle, Mu Zi thought he was embarrassed, and hurriedly explained: "I dont have to force you to give birth to me a younger brother. You just kept saying sorry for me... I mean, if you really feel I feel guilty to me psychologically because I owe it. It''s better to give birth to me with a younger brother. As for other compensation...I really don''t need it for the time being." "Understood." Situ Yan smiled helplessly. The simple and rude understanding is: instead of putting on a guilty face, it is better to take some practical actions. Give birth to a child... He really needs a child. For Mu Zi, Chen Cailing, and himself, he must have a child. Situ Yan thought about it carefully and found that this idea seemed ridiculous, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it should be. Situ Yan left Mu Zi''s room. He needed to discuss this matter with Chen Cailing. As soon as he left, Mu Zi finally felt relieved. She was really afraid that Situ Yan would forcibly irrigate her belated fatherly love. Talking about love is more troublesome than talking about interests. Mu Zi turned on the tablet and continued to browse recent news. The news that the Presidential Villa was shocked, still ranked first in popularity. The news photos have been mosaic-processed, and it is vaguely visible that the skull has rotted beyond recognition. The report claims that the forensic doctor has identified that the DNA is exactly the same as the wife of Chen Bei''an who died tragically two years ago. Although Chen Beian was convicted and imprisoned, he never explained where the corpse''s head was. Now, two years after the incident, the head suddenly appeared in the villa under the president''s name, which will inevitably arouse heated discussion among the people. Mu Zi browsed the news carefully, holding a pen, taking notes from time to time, and by the way sorted out the information he had recently collected. It''s hard alone. There is no helper, no friends, or even a trustworthy person. It is really hard to rely on yourself for everything. If he is still... The pen in Mu Zi''s hand paused slightly, and his brain went blank for a moment. If he is still... If he needs money, he will come with a cart of gold bars; if he needs to check information, he will catch a hacker at random; if he needs to hunt ghosts, he can easily find many mages. He is such a person who has no rules, no reason, and omnipotence from the sky to the earth. He is a wicked person who is free from morality and law, but is her love... If he was still there, she wouldn''t be so difficult. A drop of water stained the paper and smudged the ink under the pen. Mu Zi slowly took a breath, as if she could force her tears away, she squeezed the paper in her hand into a ball, threw it into the waste paper basket, and wrote again. There is nothing to cry. When that person is not there, no matter how many tears she shed, it is just a meaningless volatilization of water, because no one will love her. ... Mu Zi compiled the information late at night, and when she woke up the next day, she had already missed breakfast. She slowly washed up and got up, went downstairs to see if she had anything to eat, and just walked down the stairs, she suddenly heard a bang from the dining room! The sound was loud, like someone beating the tabletop angrily, and like the sound of a table and chair falling to the ground. Mu Zi whispered to the servant not far away: "What happened?" The servant also replied in a low voice: "Madam''s younger brother refused Mr. Lister to defend him. He pleaded guilty and said that the head of the body was hidden in the villa in the western suburbs, and it has nothing to do with the president." Chapter 840： Try Suddenly, Mu Zi nodded slightly. She went to the restaurant and saw that there was still a lot of food on the table, some of which hadn''t even been touched. The news that she wanted to come to Chen Bei''an made these people lose their appetite. Mu Zi silently brought himself a bowl of oatmeal and a piece of butter toast. Seeing that there were raisins on the table, he added some raisins and chopped almonds to his porridge. When she was doing these things, the old lady always lost her temper: "Is he crazy? Is he crazy?! We found the best lawyer for him, but he actually refused to defend him. He didn''t want to get out of prison. Oh! The Chen family really gave birth to a promising son who confessed to his crimes. Does he think he is great?!" Chen Cailing''s face was earthy, sitting at the table without saying a word. Every word the old lady scolded was like a sharp sword piercing her heart, **** pain. The lawyer fully promised to win the lawsuit, but Chen Beian refused to defend him at this juncture. What does her brother think? Chen Cailing couldn''t understand, his brain was in a mess. She didn''t know if her brother was crazy, but she was going crazy! About to collapse! "We are helping and making a mistake! It''s kind of a donkey''s liver and lungs. If he wants to confess his guilt, let him admit it! Even if he still has some conscience, he knows that he will be charged with all the charges. The way of popular roar. None of the people at the table spoke. Usually when the old lady scolds people, everyone is not talking about it, so as not to make her angry. Ning Yuewei lowered her head to eat breakfast, her expression ugly. At first, Ning Yuewei''s plan was only to use Lister to help her win Chen Cailing''s favor. When a man is at home, sometimes his ears are very soft. As long as the old lady convinces Mr. Situ and Chen Cailing convinces Situ Yan, then Ning Yuewei can successfully become the president''s daughter. When the head of the corpse was found in the villa in the western suburbs, the case was immediately implicated with Situ Yan, and the entire presidential palace became Ning Yuewei''s help. Ning Yuewei only felt that God was helping her! But what is going on now? If Chen Beian refused to defend her, how could she still be favored by the Situ family? Can''t be kind to Situ family, what is the difference between being a niece and being a daughter? This is not what she wants! The old lady will return to the West sooner or later! When only Situ Yan and Chen Cailing were left in the presidential palace, Mu Zi had a life-saving grace for Situ Yan. What would she compare to Mu Zi? She must let Chen Cailing accept her love! It is best that even Situ Yan is also grateful to her, she will have a place in the presidential palace in the future! Ning Yuewei''s heart was anxious, she was puzzled, and she gave her freedom to Chen Bei''an. Why did Chen Bei''an refuse? Would rather go to jail than accept Riester''s help, why on earth? "There should be hidden reasons for refusing to defend. No one would want to go to jail. Why should I try?" Mu Zi asked aloud. When she finished speaking, everyone on the table looked over weirdly. Immediately, everyone remembered that if Mu Zi passed the judicial examination, she would go to court. but Criminal cases are not the same. Especially the case of Chen Bei''an, after several appeals, has already reached the Supreme Court. "What nonsense!" The old lady was holding fire in her heart, and her tone was more mean than usual. "Ristor has won more than 3,000 lawsuits and was turned away. Who do you think you are?!" "Mom, Zi Zi just wants to help!" Situ Yan defended Mu Zi. The old lady said: "If you want to help, just stay at home! Don''t follow along!" "Okay! Let''s just say a word!" Old Mr. Situ was troubled by their quarrel. Mu Zi concentrated on eating breakfast, his face indifferent and calm. At this time, Chen Cailing''s cell phone rang. Chen Cailing answered the phone, her eyes widened suddenly, and she looked at Mu Zi in shock Chapter 841： Vicious smile The call was from the Chen family. Chen Cailing''s mother cried out on the phone: "Cailing! Your brother is crazy. He rejected Barrister Lister and insisted on appointing Mu Zi as his defense lawyer! How can we persuade him not to listen! What can we do? Do it?!" Chen Beian is an adult, and his family has no right to interfere in whoever he wants to defend himself. Reminiscent of Chen Bei''an''s guilty plea the day before, his parents only assumed that Chen Bei''an was abandoning herself, deliberately looking for a young girl who had no hope as a defense lawyer! Chen Cailingmu was holding her mobile phone blankly. She couldn''t hear what she said on the other end of the phone. She stared at Mu Zi and blurted out, "Why?" Everyone was stunned, wondering why Chen Cailing asked. Chen Cailing is already a little incoherent: "My brother...how come, why...why did he specify that it must be you?" "What''s the matter?" Situ Yan asked his wife concerned, "Who is calling." Chen Cailing said: "My mother, she said that Bei An appointed Mu Zi to be his defense lawyer!" "Zi Zi?" Situ Yan was shocked, turned to look at Mu Zi, "Why?" Why must it be Mu Zi? ! Everyone was shocked, all eyes fell on Mu Zi who was eating breakfast. Rejecting the experienced Barrister Lister, and choosing a student who has just passed the judicial examination, does Chen Beian really want to sit in prison? ! "It''s impossible!" Ning Yuewei yelled out of form, her eyes sullen. Her fingers squeezed the spoon tightly, her knuckles were white, and her face was shocked and hated, and she barely controlled her emotions until she touched her eyes. "I mean...she is only seventeen years old, and she is not qualified to appear in court at all." Ning Yuewei pulled the corner of her mouth, her smile ugly. She can''t accept Mu Zi''s appearance in court! This was the case last time. The defeated lawsuit turned around in front of Mu Zi somehow. Whether Mu Zi was lucky or really strong, Ning Yuewei could not give Mu Zi any chance to become famous! Not a trace! This should be her chance, her chance for Ning Yuewei to gain a foothold in Situ''s house! Not Mu Zi''s! If the same thing happened again, it would be a great fool for her! Ning Yuewei couldn''t accept it! She stared at Mu Zi eagerly, her other hand clenched into a fist under the table, clenching tightly. Mu Zi drank the oatmeal slowly and ate the raisins with a spoon, and slowly said, "Yes, I just turned 18 last week, and Mingjun Law Firm has issued me a letter of recommendation from a junior lawyer. " According to the relevant regulations of Huayaguo, a lawyer must meet at least three conditions to appear in court: be at least 18 years old; pass judicial examination; issue a law firm practice certificate and recommendation letter. Of course, these are only the minimum minimum requirements! The threshold for court appearance is only. Ning Yuewei''s face was pale: "You can''t..." "Of course I can." Mu Zi interrupted her in an unhurried tone, "Article 11 of the "Civil Law", citizens over the age of 18 are adults and have full capacity for civil conduct and can independently conduct civil activities. He is a person with full capacity. So... as long as I want to, of course I can defend Mr. Chen Bei''an in court." After Mu Zi finished speaking, Chong Ning Yuewei smiled softly: "As for why you chose me, maybe Mr. Chen Bei''an thinks I''m cheaper." Ning Yuewei''s body trembled slightly. For the first time, she felt that Mu Zi''s smile was so vicious! Of course, Mu Zi will not demean herself. She is mocking Ning Yuewei''s asking price: the status of the presidential daughter, the luxurious wedding, and the priceless dowry! Chapter 842： Situ Yans anger "I''m ready to eat." Mu Zi stood up, ignored Ning Yuewei''s ashen face, and glanced at the people on the table with a slight smile, "Why should everyone''s expressions be so serious? You should be happy. At least Chen Beian will help you. It saves money, isn''t it? It''s very expensive to hire a barrister." After she finished speaking, as if she was amused by her unique humor, she went back to the room cheerfully. There was silence on the dining table. People do not know whether they are surprised or angry. Surprise, there must be some, because the whole thing is unreasonable. I was angry at first, because I felt that Lister, who Chen Beian rejected their invitation, was a little bit ignorant of good and bad, but now... it seems that there is no anger standpoint. In the final analysis, this is the Chen family''s business. The Chen family wants to use a barrister, or As a junior lawyer, the Situ family has no right to interfere. But why is Mu Zi? Why must it be her? This is the most puzzling question in everyone''s mind! "At such a young age, what kind of lawsuit can be fought, and running out is not to lose the face of our Situ family..." The old lady still couldn''t help complaining. "Mom! Are you making enough trouble?!" Situ Yan suddenly furious. It seems that the emotions that have been suppressed for a long time can no longer be restrained, and they are completely vented- "She is my daughter! She is my daughter! She is half of my blood! Why can''t you have a little tolerance? A little care? You make me feel that all the decisions I make now are wrong! I took her back because I felt I owed her, but now, I feel I owe more! My daughter is eighteen years old! And I dont know, no one knows! There is no preparation at home, not even a small piece of cake! No one blessed her! Even if she saved me, you still hate her, hate her, and never respect her! why? ! Is it because you think my daughter is born inferior? ! " Situ Yan got up angrily, took a deep breath, and slowly said, "It seems that the original decision was correct. I really don''t deserve to be a parent. It''s really unfortunate to be born as my child!" Situ Yan pulled away the chair and turned to leave. "Asshole!" Old Mr. Situ furiously scolded, "Is this your attitude towards your parents?!" Situ Yan stopped, turned around slowly, and looked directly into the eyes of Mr. Situ, "You are my parents, but have you ever thought that I am also a father?" He turned his head to look at Ning Yuewei, and said blankly: "Yuewei, I''m sorry, my uncle will only have a daughter, Mu Zi, and your marriage shouldn''t be a bargain." Ning Yuewei''s lips turned pale. Situ Yan turned and left the restaurant. Chen Cailing came back to his senses and hurriedly chased after him. The figures of the couple disappeared around the corner one after another, leaving a few people in the restaurant silent. ... "Ayan, I''m sorry...I, I really didn''t mean to forget Zizi''s birthday." Chen Cailing chased Situ Yan on the stairs. The family affairs are handled by Chen Cailing alone. She doesn''t speak, and the housekeeper will not make the decision without authorization. However, too much has happened recently, Chen Cailing is so devastated, she has forgotten Mu Zi''s birthday. "I didn''t blame you." After Situ Yan vented his anger, his voice was particularly cold, "I am blaming myself, and I am the one who forgot her birthday." "You were just discharged from the hospital at that time, and you don''t know when her birthday is..." "But I didn''t ask, did I?" Situ Yan said blankly. "Maybe she is right. It is too extravagant to talk to someone like us." Chen Cailing was puzzled and looked at him in confusion. Situ Yan said nothing, and turned back to the room. Chen Cailing hesitated on the stairs, gritted his teeth, and went to Mu Zi''s room. Chapter 843： I will win Mu Zi expected Chen Cailing to come. It was her brother''s case, and she couldn''t help but care. "Zizi, I..." Chen Cailing stood at the door, emotional, "My brother''s case..." "Come in." Mu Zi stepped aside and asked Chen Cailing to come in, then closed the door. "I have to go out in a while, let''s make a long story short, you must find it very strange, why Chen Bei''an rejected Lister." Chen Cailing nodded blankly. Yes, not only she felt strange, but everyone felt strange. Because Riester obtained Chen Beians alibi, as long as he was proved in court that Chen Beian was dating his lover when the case happened, he would be cleared of the crime. Mu Zi flipped through the information on the table, picked out a few pages, and passed them to Chen Cailing. "Unfortunately, for Chen Bei''an, this is a secret that he would rather go to jail than reveal." Chen Cailing looked at the information carefully, and instantly the blood on his face faded completely, and the whole person was like falling into an ice cave! "He... is he with Yin Xue?!" Chen Cailing was shocked. Mu Zi nodded: "Yeah, I thought it was strange at first. This is not such a shameful scandal. Later, I went to investigate it and found out that your Chen family and Yin family are enemies of generations. If things are exposed, these two I''m afraid everyone will be evicted from the house." "How can he be with Yin Xue!" Chen Cailing was also extremely angry, "He is out there with so many women, his parents have never said about him, but how can he touch a woman from the Yin family?!" Mu Zi shrugged helplessly. She didn''t understand Chen Cailing''s anger, nor did she understand why the hatred of the previous generation continued to this day. This kind of hatred, like love, is difficult to empathize with. "Not only do they have a relationship, but they also have a child." Mu Zi said again. Chen Cailing couldn''t sit still anymore, she stood up with the information in her hand, trembling all over, "How could this be..." Immediately, she seemed to understand something suddenly, her face pale as paper, and her voice asked hoarsely: "You mean... Feng Feng?" Mu Zi nodded. Chen Cailing seemed to be out of strength, so she sat down and couldn''t say a word. "Aunt Chen, I don''t understand the hatred of your two families, and I don''t want to interfere too much. I will tell you about this now because I hope you can come forward and find lawyers to deal with it." Mu Zi really didn''t have the energy to take into account Chen Cailing''s mood, and now there is no time, she bluntly said: "If you still treat Fengfeng as a niece, just spend some money and let Lister shut up." Chen Cailing muttered blankly: "He was studying abroad ten years ago. When he returned to China, he brought Fengfeng back. He said it was the child of himself and his female classmate, but we didn''t know that his female classmate was Yin Xue?... It will be like this..." If things really come to light, it is not just a matter of Chen Beian and Yin Xue, but also Feng Feng! Fengfeng will lose everything overnight, a happy and prosperous family, a distinguished eldest lady, and a grandpa and grandma who love her, and her relatives will become enemies in the next moment! For a ten-year-old child, this is unbearable! As for the two old people, the blood of the enemy bleeds on the granddaughter whom he loved for ten years. Chen Cailing''s brain gradually became clear, and she must find Lister again and buy the evidence in his hands at all costs! Otherwise, the Chen family will be destroyed by Lister! Chen Cailing didn''t want to say goodbye, got up and hurriedly walked out, but stopped at the door. "If..." Chen Cailing turned to look at Mu Zi, "If her alibi proves to be unavailable, how can you... win this lawsuit?" Without an alibi, how can people believe Chen Beian''s innocence? Mu Zi smiled faintly: "I will win." Chapter 844： Cross-examination The day of the trial came in a blink of an eye. Originally it was just an ordinary murder, but because the head of the deceased was found in the villa under the president''s name, the murder case went to a boil on the Internet. The outside of the courtroom was crowded with journalists, and if they swarmed in, it would inevitably cause chaos, so the number of people allowed to observe the trial process was very limited. The driver stopped the car, and Mu Zi led Chen Nanfeng out of the car. Feng Feng''s small face was serious and serious, with a thick pile of materials in her arms, she seemed to have become Mu Zi''s assistant. "Aren''t you tired? I''ll take it," Mu Zi said. Chen Nanfeng shook his head and looked up nervously and asked, "Sister Mu Zi, can I really go in and listen?" "Of course, minors over ten years of age can listen as long as they are approved by the court, and the person involved is your father, of course you can go in." Mu Zi touched her head, "but you can''t eat sticks after going in. Sugar, can you bear it?" The serious expression on Chen Nanfeng''s face burst instantly, his eyes widened and said: "I''m not a kid!" "Hahaha..." Mu Zile said. When approaching the gate of the court, the reporters crowded in front found Mu Zi, and they all came! Countless cameras were aimed at her, and all kinds of microphones moved forward-- Mu Zi''s bodyguard guarded her and Chen Nanfeng to prevent the reporter from getting too close, but those crazy questions kept coming. "Miss Mu Zi! Why did Chen Beian suddenly appoint you as a defense lawyer after pleading guilty? Did you reach an agreement in private?" "Do you have confidence in today''s trial? Do you think you are better than Mr. Lister for this case?" "Miss Mu, do you understand the functions of a criminal defense lawyer?" "Miss Mu! Miss Mu, please tell me..." The ten-year-old Xiao Nanfeng had never seen such a formation before, so he pressed his lips tightly and held Mu Zi''s hand firmly. When the two entered the court, the door was isolated from the noise of the outside world, and the two talents, one big and one small, were finally relieved. However, it didn''t take long for Mu Zigang to relax, when he saw the few people in front of him, he froze in place, "You..." On the side of the auditorium, sitting in turn were Jiang Ci, Qu Mingjun, Lin Lin, Jiang Zhinuan, Wang Zilong, Gu Yan, Gu Liang... Except for the absence of foreign Zhuang Jia, all her friends came. After Mu Zi was stunned, his eyes turned red for an instant. "Why didn''t you see you so emotional before?" Jiang Ci walked over with a smile, gently hugged her into his arms and patted her back, "Well, now is not the time to cry." Qu Mingjun said: "Yu Yang originally wanted to come, but he has a few cases in his hands recently, and he can''t get away from him. He wants me to bring you something, saying that if he loses, don''t want to be an assistant after graduation." Mu Zi burst into tears and smiled: "He thinks beautifully!" Everyone laughed. The gathering time was short. The judge and the jury came in one after another. Before the trial, Jiang Ci whispered in Mu Zi''s ear: "Gu Shao brought us here." Mu Zi looked at Gu Liang in surprise. Gu Liang met Mu Zi''s gaze and nodded inaudibly, with a faint smile in his deep introverted eyes, so gentle. Mu Zi didn''t have time to ask more, Chen Bei''an had been taken into the dock over there, and she was about to make court preparations. Mu Zi could only smile gratefully at Gu Liang and hurriedly walked to the defense bench. Second Young Master Gu, who was sitting next to Gu Liang, said anxiously: "How did you fight this lawsuit against Miss Mu? The prosecutor has witnesses." Jiang Ci chuckled, "Then you must have never seen her cross-examine." Gu Yan was stunned, then turned to find Qu Mingjun: "What is cross-examination?" "This..." Qu Mingjun was embarrassed. He didnt know how to use words to make Gu Er Shao understand, and when the prosecutors were there, he hurriedly took out a small notebook and pen to make a record, and said: Er Shao, you will know soon What is cross-examination." Chapter 845： shark The judge knocked the gavel, and after a thud, the trial officially began. The first witness of the prosecution was a maid. The prosecutor said: "Witness, please briefly describe what happened that day." Because it is a prosecution case, there have been many speeches in court before, so the witness behaved very calmly and expressed clearly. "It was around eight o''clock in the evening. I finished my work and was watching TV in my room. I heard my husband and wife arguing in the living room. Then there was no sound outside. I came out and saw... the living room floor was full of blood, and the wife was lying down. In a pool of blood, the husband opened the door and was about to escape." "What did you do afterwards?" the prosecutor asked. The witness replied: "I was terrified at the time. My wife''s head was gone and blood was everywhere. I hurried to call the police." "Are you sure that the person you saw is Mr. Chen Bei''an in the dock?" The prosecutor asked again. "yes, I''m sure." "How long have you been a maid in Chen''s house." "One and a half years." "In a year and a half, then you should be very familiar with Mr. Chen Bei''an and the deceased Ms. Cai Xin. It is absolutely impossible to admit the wrong person?" "Yes." The prosecutor nodded and looked at the judge: "Your Honor, I''m finished." The judge looked at Mu Zi: "Please ask the defense lawyer for questioning." Mu Zi stood up, and the atmosphere of the courtroom changed. The facts of the case are very clear, and everyone''s concern now is how Mu Zi defended Chen Bei''an. "Excuse me, what is your specific job in the Chen family?" Mu Zi asked mildly. "I know there are many types of maids, such as cleaning, cooking, gardening..." The maid replied: "I''m responsible for making lunch and dinner. Generally, after dinner, I have to clean the entire kitchen, and then I can rest for a while. If my wife doesn''t want supper at nine o''clock, I can get off work." "Is there only a wife?" Mu Zi asked, "Mr. Chen Bei''an, don''t you want supper?" "Mr. often doesn''t come back at night." Mu Zi shrugged, "It seems that the relationship between the two people is very bad. They often quarrel if they don''t come home at night, don''t they?" "Yes, my husband has many lovers out there. It''s no secret..." The maid chuckled, "Either he didn''t come back, or he came back, and he was arguing with his wife." "You stay in the house every time you quarrel?" Mu Zi asked. "Yes." The maid nodded. "This is not a glorious thing after all. I am just a servant. Nosy me will only make myself lose my job." Mu Zi asked: "Do you remember the content of their quarrel that night?" "I didn''t catch it." The maid shook her head. "I was watching TV and my room was a bit far from the living room." Mu Zi said: "You didn''t hear the voice clearly, and you only saw the back of the assailant when you came out. Can I understand that you are actually not sure that the man who ran away was my client, Mr. Chen Bei''an?" "No!" The prosecutor stood up, "I oppose the defense lawyer''s inducing questions of the witness." Mu Zi immediately said: "Your Honor, this witness is the only witness who witnessed the murder, and she did not see the face of the assailant at all times! I think it is necessary to conduct an in-depth inquiry!" The judge pondered for a moment and said: "The objection is invalid, and the defense lawyer can continue to inquire." "Thank you, Honorable Judge." Mu Zi smiled and turned to look at the maid on the witness stand again. It''s just that the smile that she thinks is kind, falls in the eyes of the other person, just like the smile that a shark shows before eating. The witness was obviously nervous. Gu Er Shao in the auditorium whispered to Gu Liang, "Brother, do you think Miss Mu''s appearance in court...a bit scary?" Gu Liang smiled without saying a word. Chapter 846： noisy Mu Zi continued to ask. "When the prosecutor asked you just now, you said that you worked in the Chen''s house for a year and a half, and you are very familiar with Chen Beian and Cai Xin. It is impossible to admit your mistakes, right?" The maid nodded, "...Yes, yes." Mu Zi continued: "Then you should know that there is a small scar on Chen Bei''an''s face. Can you point out which part it is?" The maid subconsciously went to see Chen Bei''an in the dock. Mu Zi walked a step, blocked her vision, smiled and said: "Witness, please look into my eyes and tell me the answer, okay?" The maid was embarrassed and shook her head slightly: "I don''t know..." "On the left side of his chin, there is a small scar." Mu Zi smiled and asked again, "He has a mole on his ear. Do you know which ear it is?" The maid tightened her lips and shook her head again. Mu Zi answered for her: "Right ear." "No!" The prosecutor couldn''t bear it and stood up and said, "These small features of the defendant have nothing to do with the case! Even friends who have been with us for many years may not know where we have moles and scars! We cannot deny the witness''s identification of the defendant. !" Mu Zi Lengran looked back at the prosecutor: "When the witness saw the assailant, the assailant was opening the door and fleeing. The longest time before and after did not exceed 1.5 seconds, only 1.5 seconds! It was just a back view! The witness said conclusively when he called the police. Chen Bei''an killed Cai Xin! Isn''t this worth our doubts? In fact, the witness did not see the perpetrator clearly! She just heard the quarrel and then saw a man who was similar to Chen Bei''an from the back, so under inertial thinking, she thought that the person who killed Cai Xin was Chen Bei''an! " After Mu Zi finished speaking, she looked at the judge: "Your Honor, although this witness has worked in Chen''s house for a year and a half, in fact, she is only responsible for lunch and dinner, and spends most of the time in the kitchen or rest on her own. My client, Mr. Chen Beian, had emotional disharmony with the deceased Ms. Cai Xin, and was separated for almost half of the year. The witnesses were not familiar with my client at all, and they accused my client of murder from the back. Reasonable! I implore the court to delete the witness''s testimony from the record!" "Clothes!" the prosecutor said angrily. "The maid saw Chen Bei''an running away in a black suit. When the police caught Chen Bei''an, he was wearing a black suit!" "Oh, is it a black suit?" Mu Zi turned and looked at the auditorium, "One, two, three...seven, eight...well, I can''t count them. There are so many men in black suits today, we As you can see, two men in the jury also wore black suits. Good! Very handsome, isn''t it? This is really a versatile suit!" The prosecutor''s face was green: "I oppose the defense''s blatant mockery!" "Mocking?" Mu Zi smiled, "I want to remind the prosecutor that the clothes you wear today are exactly this black suit! Just a 1.5-second hurry back, a black suit, will sue my client for murder ? Is there any crime of contempt of court?" Bang, bang, bang! The judge knocked the gavel, his aged and solemn face showed no concern, "If you need it, I can announce a half-hour adjournment of the court, and wait for you to finish the argument before starting?" "Sorry." The prosecutor looked ugly. "I''m sorry." Mu Zi followed kindness. "The witness testimony is allowed to be reserved, but I will remind the jury to consider the validity of the testimony when discussing the case." The judge looked at Mu Zi and asked in a deep voice, "Does the defense have other valuable witnesses or evidence? " "Yes, Your Honor." Mu Zi smiled and said, "I want to ask the prosecution witness, Officer Zhang Suming." boom! The judge struck the gavel sharply: "Witnesses are invited to appear in court." Chapter 847： egg Zhang Suming is a policeman who is about forty years old. He has a serious expression, sharp eyes and a decent appearance. Qu Mingjun in the auditorium touched Jiang Ci with his elbow: "Sister, your companion." Jiang Ci glanced at him: "What''s so strange? In some cases before, lawyers need to cross-examine. I also went to court to testify." Qu Mingjun smiled and whispered quietly: "I don''t know if one day you will also be beaten by her in court." Jiang Ci was in a trance for a moment. In the past, Su Zi was a prosecutor. There was no such possibility. The two of them fought others together. As for the future... Jiang Ci looked at Mu Zi with a straight back in the court, warm in his heart. It''s nice that she is still there, still the same. As if standing in that place, the body will glow. ... "Police Officer Zhang Suming is the main person in charge of assisting the prosecutors in investigating the case. He has been on duty for 17 years and has solved countless cases. He is a very experienced police officer. Hurry to the scene..." Mu Zi picked up a pile of materials in his hand, introduced them, and distributed them to witnesses, juries, judges, and prosecutors. She has no assistants and does everything by herself. "In the face of such an experienced old police officer, I really want to ask..." Mu Zi picked up the two documents in his hand, "Officer Zhang Suming, can you explain why the two autopsy reports are completely different?" "No." The prosecutor frowned. "The source of the defense''s evidence is in doubt." "Your Honor, the last page has the signature of a forensic doctor." Mu Zi stepped forward and pointed at him intimately. "The autopsy report issued by the forensic doctor is two pages long, but in the hands of Officer Zhang Suming, there is only one page left. Up." The judge pushed the reading glasses, compared the two autopsy reports, and looked at the witness stand. "It''s just routine work." The police officer on the witness stand replied calmly. "Before the material evidence is handed over to the prosecutor for investigation, we usually screen out those that are not important to reduce the burden on the prosecutor and improve the efficiency of the case. " Mu Zi asked: "Are there relevant regulations requiring you to do this?" "No." The police officer replied, "This is considered an unwritten rule within the police station. Prosecutors are under a lot of pressure. They usually handle several cases at the same time. If a large amount of useless evidence is submitted, it will increase the prosecutor''s Workload, so... In order to improve efficiency, everyone does this." "So, the ones you screened out are all useless evidence?" Mu Zi asked. "Yes." The other nodded. "So..." Mu Zi took two steps closer and looked straight into the eyes of the witness, "How do you judge? What information is useful and which is useless?" "Listen, I know what you want to say. You want to imply that the judge and the jury. I missed the key evidence, right?" The police officer looked calm and arrogant. "I have seventeen years of criminal police experience. I know very well. What kind of evidence has value." Mu Zi smiled and said: "I''m sorry, Officer Zhang Suming, I admire you very much, but if you can investigate the case based on experience alone, why do we stand here? What is the meaning of our existence? It is a questioning." The other party looked sullen: "I''m a policeman, not an idiot! The bones dug out from the mud carry mud, dead leaves, branches, gravel, etc.! If all this information is submitted to the prosecutor, it is meaningless! " "You are right, but unfortunately, you did miss a piece of information this time, it''s extraordinary, constant, off, key!" Mu Zi pointed out the details listed by the forensic doctor, one of which said: 0.5cm gray-white eggs. Chapter 848： Walnut forest Officer Zhang Suming on the witness stand laughed with a disdainful expression. "The head is buried in the soil of the flowerbed, and some insect eggs are stuck. I don''t think it is unusual." He said mockingly, "Lawyer, I wonder if you have ever seen a corpse that is so rotting and full of maggots. Those fished out of the water are covered with snails and clams. Can maggots, snails, and clams also become key evidence?" There was a faint laughter from the auditorium. "..." Mu Zi''s expression was slightly stiff. She wanted to say: Of course I have seen it. Mu Zi turned around, returned to the defense bench in silence, picked up another pile of materials from the table, and distributed it to the twelve witnesses, prosecutors, judges, and jury again. The first page of the information is a photo of a decomposed head. After the photo is enlarged, you can see several eggs attached to the head. The second page of the data is an identification report issued by the National Institute of Entomology. "This is a kind of egg called Ginkgo biloba moth, belonging to the genus Juglans genus of the Lepidoptera lycopteridae family. It is also a common economic fruit pest. The eggs are concentrated or arranged in a single layer. They will choose the old ginkgo trunk that is leeward and sunny. , Or lay eggs on the walnut tree." After Mu Zi finished speaking, he emphasized again: "They only lay their eggs on ginkgo or walnut trees, and as far as I know, no such trees were planted in the villa where the skull was dug! Not only that, but a few miles away. No ginkgo or walnut trees were found!" "Maybe it came by accident." The police officer retorted. "It''s like when we open doors and windows in summer, there are always so many moths flying in." "Did they lay eggs after flying into your house?" Mu Zi smiled, "Maybe they wanted to do this, but before they could have time, they were slapped by the mighty police officer." "No! The defense lawyer is suppressing witnesses!" The prosecutor stood up again, his brows filled with anxiety. Mu Zi looked innocent and looked at the judge: "I just think the witnesses don''t know enough about the habits of this moth. It is clearly written in the appraisal report that this kind of moth will only lay eggs on the host plant, just like many swallowtail butterflies. The host plant of Aristolochia is aristolochia. If there is no aristolochia, would they lay eggs on other plants? No, they won''t, they will just die." The prosecutor retorted with a sullen face: "Even so, the defendant''s suspicion cannot be cleared! Maybe he was buried in a place with walnut trees at the beginning, and then felt unsafe, and then thought of his powerful brother-in-law, he thought To get shelter, he quickly moved to that villa! These worm eggs can''t explain any problems!" Mu Zi remained unmoved, pointed to the information in his hand, and said, "Please look at the back, thank you." The other prosecutor was slightly stunned, with a momentary blankness on his face. "For the sake of environmental protection and saving paper, I printed the rest of the content on the back." Mu Zi smiled and said, "You can pick it up easily." No one appreciates her humor, and the prosecutor''s face is only dark to the end, almost black. The reverse of the data is a map of Jingling City, one of which is circled in red. The people on the jury looked at each other, wondering why the final evidence was a map. "In the southwest of Jingling City, there is a place called Yu''an Town, where a large walnut forest is planted. Walnuts are also the main source of income for the town." Mu Zi said, "In order to control the ginkgo silkworm moth, people in this town Everyone would spray the walnut forest with a drug containing hypertonic fenoxycarb EC. This ingredient was also found in autopsy, but Mu Zi looked at Zhang Suming on the witness stand. "But in order to reduce the burden on the prosecutors, Police Officer Zhang Suming used his so-called experience to screen out this important clue from the autopsy report!" Chapter 849： Take a nap The prosecutor''s face changed suddenly, and he looked at the police officer on the witness stand in shock! If the egg information is screened out, he can understand, but why is such an important clue also deleted? Too much useless information will indeed hinder the prosecutor''s investigation, but if important clues are missed, it will cause a huge hindrance to the investigation work! Zhang Suming was embarrassed and blushed and argued loudly: "Hypertonic fenoxycarb EC is just a pesticide! The head was dug out from the flower garden. What''s wrong with the soil containing pesticides?! Weeding and insecticide all need pesticides!" Mu Zi seemed to be waiting for his words, walked a few steps back to his desk, and again picked up a pile of information and sent it to everyone. "This is a report issued by the drug safety supervision department. Hypertonic fenoxycarb EC is a new agricultural agent developed for the prevention and control of moth pests. At present, only the walnut forest in Yu''an Town in Jingling City has been sprayed on a large scale. In addition, it can cause damage to Rosaceae plants. There are a lot of roses planted in the flower garden, so it is impossible to use this medicine! Therefore, the head of the deceased Cai Xin was originally buried in the walnut forest, and then was deliberately transferred to the president''s villa! " The judge looked at the report in his hand for a long time, took off his glasses, and looked at the prosecutor. "I am very disappointed," the judge said. "How to obtain these evidences should be your job, prosecutor." The prosecutor lowered his head in shame. boom. The judge hammered the gavel and said blankly: "The court is now adjourned, and the prosecution and defense are going to close the case in one hour." The court immediately became noisy, and there was no disciplinary restraint, and people talked a lot. Chen Bei''an in the dock was taken down again, and a shout came from behind him: "Dad! Dad!" Chen Nanfeng ran over, but was stopped by the bailiff. Mu Zi picked her up from behind, "Fengfeng, Dad will be back soon, don''t worry." Chen Nanfeng waved at Chen Bei''an and shouted, "Dad! You must come back!" Chen Bei''an looked back at his daughter, his eyes were reddish, then he nodded heavily and was taken away by the prison guard alone. Mu Zi hugged Chen Nanfeng and turned around, and the two old men came to face each other with emotions on their faces. "Miss Mu! Is the current situation favorable to us? Is the lawsuit about to win?" Mu Zi was stunned and heard Chen Nanfeng''s voice calling them crisply: "Grandpa, grandma!" It turned out to be Chen Bei''an''s parents, they are also in the auditorium. Mu Zi hurriedly put Chen Nanfeng down and reached out to shake hands with the two old people: "Don''t worry too much. At present, the other party has insufficient evidence and the possibility of being convicted is unlikely." "Great." Mrs. Chen cried with joy. Although Mu Zi is not a judge, Mrs. Chen believes in Mu Zi almost blindly. She saw Mu Zi''s various efforts, in order to win this lawsuit, Mu Zi had to work harder than everyone present! "I won''t talk much, I''m going to prepare the closing statement." Mu Zi touched Chen Nanfeng''s head, and smiled and said to Mr. Chen and Mrs. Chen, "I''ll see you later." The two naturally did not dare to disturb too much. They knew that the lawyers needed to concentrate their energy in the final stage of the trial. Mu Zi went to the lounge set up for lawyers in the court. Not knowing how Gu Liang did it, he took Mu Zi to leave through another door, avoiding the crazy reporters outside, allowing Mu Zi to prepare the final statement of the case without interference. Naturally, her friends would not bother, they all gathered outside, chatting in a low voice. Gu Er Shao was curious about the baby''s coming online: "How does Ms. Mu usually prepare that...that closing statement?" "Take a nap," Jiang Ci said. Gu Er Shao was at a loss: "What stingy?" Jiang Ci rolled her eyes. If it wasn''t for Gu Shao''s presence, she would like to ask if this person is illiterate. "I''m talking about sleeping, just taking a nap, do you understand?" Chapter 850： not dead Gu Yan''s expression was stern. When they first met, Jiang Ci amazed him. After all, this kind of natural and glamorous beautiful girl is rare. As a result, as soon as he got up to have a chat, the other party coldly took out the handcuffs and carried them around in his hands. . Full of deterrence. Only then did Gu Yan know that Mu Zi''s friend was a female police officer. You deserve to be Miss Mu, and the friends you make are so unusual... Qu Mingjun said: "Or we don''t stay here either. We have an hour to eat and bring something to Mu Zi by the way. When she wakes up, she might be hungry." Jiang Ci felt that his brother''s idea was reliable, and smiled on his face: "I will definitely be hungry! Bring her a seafood feast pizza!" Jiang Zhinuan pursed his lips and smiled: "Duman Shuangpin pizza is also good. She loved it when she was in school." Wang Zilong didn''t know what was the point of getting laughed, and suddenly laughed loudly: "She loves gangsters very much...hahahahaha..." Jiang Zhinuan looked at him inexplicably, and said, "You keep your voice down, don''t make a noise with Zizi." Wang Zilong''s laughter was choked, and he coughed: "...Well, I should keep it quiet." The group of people walked out without making any noise. Gu Yan missed his eldest brother and looked around, but saw Gu Liang still guarding the entrance of the lounge. "Brother, are you not going?" Gu Ershao asked. Gu Liang held a cigarette in his hand, took a sip, shook his head and said, "Go ahead." Gu Er Shao said, "Then we will bring you something to eat later." If Gu Liang doesn''t go, everyone is happy, and with Gu Shao here, it feels like a group of children with an adult, all kinds of uncomfortable. When everyone was gone, Gu Liang opened the door of the lounge and saw that Mu Ziguo was really asleep on the table. The corners of his mouth cocked unconsciously, and he felt that Mu Zi looked like a student who had been studying hard all day. Gu Liang walked into the lounge lightly, sat down slowly beside Mu Zi, and carefully examined her sleeping face. In order to appear in court today, she was wearing a dark professional suit and neat ponytail. She was deliberately dressed up, but she was still innocent and innocent when she was asleep, and she looked like a child. The eyebrows were twisted slightly, perhaps because the sleeping position was uncomfortable, but Gu Liang didn''t dare to touch her for fear of awakening her. He remembered the cigarette in his hand, found an ashtray, smashed the cigarette **** out, and turned around again, but saw Mu Zi shed tears on his face. Gu Liang''s breathing was choked, and he was at a loss for a moment. Her eyes were still closed, even in her sleep, she choked up and murmured, "Murong Cheng..." Mu Zi''s voice was very soft, and Gu Liang vaguely heard the word "Rong". There is a bit of astringent pain in his heart... ... Gu Yan came back earlier than the others, carrying a few packed lunch boxes. Seeing Gu Liang leaning against the door smoking a cigarette, he was surprised: "Brother, you have been standing here? Why don''t you find a place to sit?" Gu Liang took the disposable lunch box in his hand and asked, "What did you buy?" Gu Yan didn''t answer, but moved closer and whispered: "Brother, do you like Miss Mu?" Gu Liang smiled faintly, without talking. There is no denying it, in Gu Yan''s opinion, it means tacitly. He remembered the last time he saw the pink diamond earrings from Gu Liang''s collection, and couldn''t help but feel excited: "If you like it, chase it! Huo Rong is dead anyway!" "Who told you that he was dead?" Gu Liang asked. Gu Yan was stunned by the question, and said with his eyes open: "Can he live if he doesn''t die?" Gu Liang spit out a thin cloud of smoke, his voice without emotion: "At least in her heart, she is not dead yet." ... Chapter 851： Closing Statement Mu Zi slept for twenty minutes, recovering a lot of energy, and then spent fifteen minutes reminiscing about the entire trial process. Before going to court, she ate two slices of pizza and drank some water, feeling that she was completely full of blood and resurrected. Back to the court, the atmosphere is still solemn. The trial has come to an end. The prosecutor first made a closing statement. Although the prosecutor has realized that there are doubts in the case, the necessary procedures must still be completed meticulously. He walked up to the jury, considered the words and sentences, and seemed to be thinking about which sentence to start with, "...The defendant in this case, Mr. Chen Bei''an, the heir of the Chen group, I think everyone should be very familiar with it. Before he went to prison, Beijing Lingshi Entertainment News has never lacked him. He is rich, arrogant, and has a lot of affair, even after he gets married" The voice suddenly rose, and the prosecutor continued: "Even after his marriage, his peachy news is still endless. His marriage is in crisis, and he has had numerous quarrels with his wife Cai Xin, and even made hands! The servants in the family have heard of him. Swearing at his wife again and again, why don''t you die?! And, damn, I''m going to kill you! Then one day, they quarreled again. This time, Chen Beian lost control of his emotions. He picked up the fruit knife on the coffee table, killed Cai Xin, and cut off her head cruelly, pretending to be a murder case! When he ran away, he was flustered, not knowing that he was seen by the maid at home. He buried his head in the walnut forest. Then, worried about being discovered, he hurried down to the villa in the western suburbs, where there is no one inhabited on weekdays, so it is most suitable for hiding the body. ! And waiting for him to hide, on the way back, he was arrested by the police! " After the prosecutor finished speaking, he paused for a while, looking at the jury, and said in a deep voice: "Today the defense has produced a lot of evidence, eggs, pesticides, various reports and written materials, but I hope everyone understands that the land under our feet , There will always be something we can''t predict! Maybe that moth really lay eggs in the flowerbed? Maybe the pesticide ingredients come from moths? These are unknown! Now, as we sit here, we know very clearly-the maid heard Chen Beian and Cai Xin arguing with her own ears! I saw Chen Bei''an run away! However, the defense lawyer told us that the maid misunderstood and the maid misunderstood! The witness is not to be trusted. Are we going to believe a moth? Do you believe it? At least I don''t believe it! I only believe that all of you will make the most rational and fair decision! " The last sentence of the voice was sonorous and powerful. The prosecutor finished his speech and turned back to his seat, his eyes falling on Mu Zi. Mu Zi smiled at him. The prosecutor felt his scalp numb. He saw a junior lawyer as a criminal defense lawyer for the first time and didn''t know any nervous person. Mu Zi stood up and walked to the jury with a slight smile. "The prosecutor''s story interpretation is very good." Mu Zi said with a smile, "In order to prevent everyone from getting bored, I won''t tell the story. How about let''s do a math problem? The maid called the police at 8:43 in the evening, and the police arrested Chen Bei''an at 9:24. That is to say, Mr. Chen Bei''an left the scene of the crime and was arrested in a short period of 41 minutes. . Do you know what happened in just 41 minutes? He was going to the walnut forest 40 kilometers away, digging a hole and burying his head. Then he felt wrong, digging his head out again, and rushing to the villa in the western suburbs 60 kilometers away, digging a hole and burying his head again, doing all this, and then Go to the highway 10 kilometers away and get caught by the police! Oh, by the way, he has to take a shower and put on clean clothes while on the way! Because when the head is severed, the blood will splash all over him! Take a shower and change clothes in 41 minutes, and complete a 110-kilometer journey! Everyone, please take a closer look at the dock. Do you think my client is a bird? " Chapter 852： Three thanks The audience was silent, and people''s eyes followed Mu Zi''s guidance and fell on Chen Bei''an in the dock. "Why does Mr. Chen Bei''an stand in this position today?" Mu Zi walked to the dock and stared at the jury. "Because of the maid''s identification? This maid stayed in the kitchen and the room every day. She did not know that Chen Bei''an had scars on his jaw, nor did he know that Chen Bei''an had moles on his ears, but she could only recognize it from a hasty back that existed for 1.5 seconds. Is the other party his own male host? Or is it because Chen Bei''an was very suspicious in panic when he was arrested? When you drove home at night, you were suddenly stopped by the police, and the bright flashlight hit you in the face! Will you panic? Yes, individuals will panic! So what do we have left? nothing! Nothing, no bloodstains of the dead were found on him, no bloodstains found in his car, no physical evidence! Today, Chen Bei''an would stand here only because the maid claimed to have seen him! What actually happened? The maid heard a man and a woman arguing. She subconsciously believed that the man was Chen Bei''an. When she walked out of the room, she saw that the man''s back was similar in shape and dress to Chen Bei''an. The psychological hint made her more certain that the murderer was Chen Bei''an! Please note that it is a psychological hint! So when she called the police, she didn''t hesitate to say that Chen Bei''an killed his wife! Go and catch him! In fact, there is only one eyewitness who is overwhelmed by panic, one who has never even seen the face of the suspect, and one who thinks that Chen Bei''an has a prejudice against him when he spends time outside! She saw the back of the man in a black suit, just that! That''s it! " Mu Zi took a deep breath, exhaled slowly, and his tone returned to a gentle tone: "Some people say that the meaning of trial is justice. How do we get justice? It''s questioning." Mu Zi''s closing statement ended and returned to his seat. The judge knocked on the gavel and announced that the jury had left for discussion. While waiting, Chen Cailing hurried to stand with Chen Nanfeng and Chen''s parents, anxiously waiting for the result. Mu Zi asked her with his eyes, Chen Cailing looked at her and nodded, meaning that he had negotiated with Rist. The lawyer''s integrity is guaranteed. As long as a confidentiality agreement has been signed, Chen Nanfeng''s life experience will fall into the dark and will never be known to the world. This is the best result for Chen Bei''an. Twenty minutes later, the jury reached a consensus that the prosecution had insufficient evidence and Chen Beian was acquitted. When the judge announced the results, Chen Nanfeng rushed to Chen Bei''an like a small rocket, jumped on him, and held his neck firmly: "Dad!" This time, the prison guard did not stop her. Chen Bei''an returned to her family with her daughter, Mrs. Chen cried with joy, and Chen Cailing and Mr. Chen were also very excited. The reporters all gathered around to take pictures, focusing on Chen Beian and Mu Zi. "Mr. Chen Beian, after two years have finally cleared up the grievances, do you have anything to say? Will you file a lawsuit against the relevant authorities for compensation?" "Why did you boldly choose junior lawyers as your criminal defense lawyer? What were the reasons for your decision?" "Ms. Mu Zi has achieved good results in court trials one after another. Is there a big law firm offering you an olive branch? Is your goal a barrister?" The shooting lights flickered and the reporter kept asking questions. Suddenly Mr. Chen stopped and said to countless reporters: "Thank you Miss Mu Zi! Thank you for the jury! Thank you for the judge!" Three consecutive thanks were given. At the end of the voice, the 60-year-old old man shouted in excitement, "The murderer can''t escape the law! The grievances will eventually come to light!" The high-pitched mood frightened Zi. Chen Cailing seemed to have anticipated something, and smiled and said with Mu Zi: "Our family started in the publishing industry, and my grandfather was a literati in the old age. He has given many student mobilization speeches, and my dad also has some inheritance..." Chapter 853： Thank you The news of the victory in the court trial was immediately spread throughout the network. Also spread to the presidential palace. "Won?" Old Mr. Situ looked at the news in shock and couldn''t believe it. "Mu Zi did it alone?" Indeed, it is clear from the news photos that there is only Mu Zi in the defense, no deputy, no assistant, and only her. The old lady was also at a loss, "How is it possible? The Chen family''s lawsuit was defeated twice. Is she a child, is she better than a barrister?" The two of them were puzzled, and wanted to ask Mu Zi to understand. They called and learned that Mu Zi had been invited by the Chen family to be a guest, and Chen Cailing did not come back. When it was time for dinner, I called again to ask, saying that Mu Ziqingjiang''s friends were helping her to celebrate. The party was not over until midnight. Chen Cailing is back. But she rushed to the court near the end of the trial. The specific situation is not clear. Mr. Situ and the old lady couldn''t ask the answer from Chen Cailing. They were more curious and couldn''t figure out how Mu Zi did it. "Is there a girl who doesn''t go home until midnight," the old lady muttered, "I''m not afraid of danger, now the world is chaotic outside." Before hearing the old ladys complaints, Chen Cailing felt upset in her heart, but today nothing can hinder her good mood, and immediately said with a smile: Her friend is a rare visit to Jingling, and one of her friends is still a police officer. If something is going on, besides, aren''t there any bodyguards following?" The grumbling of the old lady is completely habitual, and the development of her character over the years has made her habitually picky and complain no matter what she faces, sometimes complaining for complaining, not really angry in her heart. After all, Mu Zi won the lawsuit and helped Situ Yan indirectly. The old lady was in a good mood. Hearing Chen Cailing''s explanation, she curled her lips and said nothing. Mu Zi did not come back until midnight after playing this day. It was so late that I couldn''t get up at breakfast the next day. As soon as the family stayed at the table, waiting for Mu Zi to go downstairs to have breakfast, she wanted to ask what was going on yesterday, but she went to bed three nights and got up? ! The old lady''s tone is sour: "I can sleep on such a big thing, so my heart is really big..." At this time, the servant came over and said that Mr. and Mrs. Chen were here. This is the father-in-law and mother-in-law, Situ Yan will naturally come forward to entertain, but the housekeeper immediately arranges the servant to prepare tea and snacks. The whole family of the Chen family are here, Chen Bei''an and Chen Nanfeng are here, Fengfeng is ready to grab candy from the coffee table. Seeing Mr. Situ and the old lady walking by, he immediately shouted, "Hello grandpa and grandma!" " The old lady''s heart is about to melt immediately, what a lovely little girl, it''s a pity that she is someone else''s granddaughter! The Chen family brought many gifts and they came to express their gratitude to Mu Zi. Chen Cailing smiled and said, "Dad and mom, you guys came too early. Zizi played with friends all night yesterday and is still sleeping." "Don''t hurry up to get the young lady up?" The old lady said to the servant. The second elder of the Chen family waved his hands hurriedly: "No, no! Let Miss Mu take a rest! For the North Bank, she has worked so hard, so she should rest more..." The words are quite respectful. Old Mr. Situ smiled politely and said: "You are the elders, there is no rule for the elders to wait for the juniors." "It''s all right, we came here just to express our gratitude in person, so I''m ashamed to disturb Miss Mu''s rest." Chen Cailing saw that each side was talking about each other and said with a smile: "Why don''t I go up and have a look, I can''t tell that Zizi is awake now." Chapter 854： Catch bugs Chen Cailing went upstairs to Mu Zi''s room, and the rest of the people sat in the living room talking. The content of the speech basically revolved around Mu Zi, the Chen family kept boasting, and the Situ family''s modest greetings. Mr. Chen said: "Thanks to the autopsy report that Miss Mu Zi got in the hands of the forensic doctor, this proved that someone else was digging the pit and burying the body! Otherwise, I don''t know how to squat in jail on the north bank for a few years." The old lady asked strangely: "She is a little girl, how did she get past the police to get the autopsy report?" "Because the deceased is my mother." Chen Nanfeng said with a smile when he mentioned this, "Sister Mu Zi said that although I am not biological, in name, as a family member of the deceased, I can entrust a lawyer to intervene and check! Once you have the entrustment letter, you can read it! Sister Mu Zi is so powerful, she felt something was wrong when she saw it, saying that the autopsy report was too simple, either the forensic doctor was lazy, or the police deleted some of the information, and then we went directly to the forensic doctor! Asked him for the original report! " The old lady was dumb: "She took you out every day for the past few days. Didn''t you go to play? Did you go to a forensic doctor?" Chen Nanfeng''s mouth slumped and said aggrieved: "Grandma Situ, we didn''t go to play, we were investigating the case very hard, and we went to many places!" "That Fengfeng is amazing." Situ Yan smiled and praised the little girl. "At such a young age, I can help your sister Mu Zi investigate the case together. Fengfeng is really amazing." "Of course! I''m very good. Sister Mu Zi was so useless when catching bugs! She was so scared that she cried!" Chen Nanfeng triumphantly said, "Later, I caught a few of them and made my sister happy, no Cried." Everyone was at a loss, how could they catch bugs suddenly? "You child!" The second elder of the Chen family was dumbfounded, rubbing his granddaughter''s head, "How can you say that to Sister Mu Zi?" Situ Yan asked Xiao Nanfeng: "Why are you going to catch bugs?" "Just... there is an old grandfather." Chen Nanfeng recalled ignorantly. "My sister said he was an entomologist, and wanted that old grandpa to help us identify the eggs in the autopsy photos, but the old grandpa said he was very busy. , There was no time, and then somehow, it became us to help Grandpa catch bugs..." Chen Nanfeng curled his lips and said, "That old man is really bad. He asked us to catch a kind of bug in the ravine. We caught it for several days before he was willing to help us with the identification report. It was stingy." Situ Yan''s heart sank suddenly when he heard this. He thought of those few days, Mu Zi always came back with a sullen face. The expressions of old Mr. Situ and old lady also had subtle changes, and they must have thought of the same thing. At that time, they made preparations for Ning Yuewei. They had neither questioned nor cared about Mu Zi. They only thought that Mu Zi had gone out to play with Chen Nanfeng, and how could they have thought that Mu Zi would chaos in the mountains and wilds every day for an appraisal report. Catch bugs in the woods. She should have fallen, the soil has soiled her clothes, the branches have messed up her hair, she and Chen Nanfeng are looking for insects between the rocks and between the branches and leaves. Maybe they will be scared and screamed by the insects that suddenly appeared somewhere, and she even cried. , Got all embarrassed, but didn''t say anything. After returning, he silently cleaned himself and didn''t ask anyone for help. She would rather trust a ten-year-old girl than anyone in the Situ family. Situ Yan couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. Mrs. Chen touched her granddaughter''s head and said with a smile: "This kid always wants to be a detective again. This time it''s a dream come true." Chen Nanfeng said: "I don''t want to be a detective anymore. I look for people everywhere to issue certificates and report. It''s different from the cartoons, it''s not fun at all!" Everyone was amused by Tong Yan Tong Yu. Situ Yan also laughed, his heart bitter. Chapter 855： shocked When Chen Cailing went up to look for Mu Zi, Mu Zi just woke up. After learning that Chen Bei''an and the two elders of the Chen family came to visit her, Mu Zi changed his clothes and went downstairs after a brief wash. Mu Zi is actually not accustomed to this kind of entertainment, but because of politeness, she has to bite the bullet. They boasted about Mu Zi and talked about the banquet at the Presidential Palace. Mu Zi was very happy. If one more person recognizes his identity, he will have more protection when returning to Qingjiang in the future. After the Chen family left, Mu Zi went upstairs to the room and met Ning Yuewei in the long corridor. Ning Yuewei''s eyes were cold. "You must be very proud of it." Ning Yuewei stared at Mu Zi coldly, with a low voice, "The day after tomorrow''s banquet, you will become the highly anticipated daughter of the president. You have worked hard for so long and finally reached the moment of picking the results. Ask everyone around me to be grateful to you. I really underestimate you, Mu Zi." Mu Zi smiled, ignored her, and passed Ning Yuewei. Ning Yuewei''s face grew gloomy. "I won''t make you proud for too long!" She gritted her teeth, cracks appeared on her cold face, showing hatred and hatred! Mu Zi stopped, turned around and looked at Ning Yuewei with interest. "Why do you say that? Isn''t it you who gave me the chance to be proud?" Mu Zi approached Ning Yuewei, with a gentle smile on her face, "Guess why I won this lawsuit?" Her smile made Ning Yuewei feel ill-intentioned, she subconsciously stepped back and looked at Mu Zi vigilantly. "I have to thank you." Mu Zi said with a smile, "The Barrister Lister you invited has never failed, and his reputation is so great that he is afraid of the murderer. When he heard that Lister was going to help Chen Beian reverse the case, he was afraid that he would be defeated. Pull it out, quickly dig out the head buried in the past, and quietly bury it in the villa in the western suburbs! So that the evidence is conclusive and cannot be reversed! I guess he should have played there with Chen Bei''an, and mistakenly thought it was Chen Bei''an''s villa, but didn''t know that it was actually Chen Bei''an and his sister and brother-in-law. Now that the frame is not possible, it has succeeded me. I should really thank you! " Ning Yuewei''s eyes widened in shock. "Although you are quite annoying, but..." Mu Zi leaned in her ear and whispered, "You are really my lucky star, Ning Yuewei, you count yourself, you''ve made a mistake. How many times did you accomplish me?" "You!..." Ning Yuewei''s face flushed. Mu Zi straightened up, her smiling eyes were bright, and her tone was joking: "So, I advise you not to make trouble at the banquet, because no matter how hard you help me, I won''t expect it to be rewarded." Ning Yuewei was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, she wanted to tear the arrogant Mu Zi alive! But at the same time, she actually listened to Mu Zi''s words by three points: It''s really evil, is it possible that no matter what she does, she ends up making wedding dresses for others? Ning Yuewei didn''t dare to act rashly. ... At dinner, the old lady asked the servant to prepare a bowl of bird''s nest porridge for Mu Zi. Mu Zi was shocked. Not only Mu Zi, but everyone at the table was frightened. Situ Yan stared at his old mother in a daze, wondering if the old lady had a new idea to make things difficult for others. But no, the bird''s nest is sweet and soft, and the old lady is unusually kind and kind. Today I met and talked a lot with Mrs. Chen. Although the old lady does not like Mu Zi, it is always a pleasure to be praised that her children are smart and capable. Especially Mrs. Chen said that Mu Zis eyebrows are somewhat similar to her when she was young. The old lady was more pleased. Situ Yan has seven facial features that resemble the old lady, and Mu Zi looks very much like Situ Yan, so there is one or two similarities with the old lady. This is the wonderful thing about blood relationship. Even if you scold you no matter how hard you are, you will be kind when you mention these. "It takes a lot of trouble to investigate the case. Eat more tonics. Didn''t you like to eat fresh ginseng a few days ago? Ask someone to buy some back." The old lady said kindly. Mu Zi silently looked at his arm and got goose bumps. Chapter 856： face Looking at Mu Zi, the old lady didn''t know if it was because of her mood, she looked more and more pleasing to her eyes, as if she really saw her shadow when she was young. Mu Zi won the lawsuit, once again helped Situ Yan solve the crisis, and made her very decent in front of Mrs. Chen. Now the old lady''s affection for Mu Zi doubled. The old lady said: "Your child usually eats too little. You can''t rely on supplements alone. Three meals a day are indispensable. If there is no appetizing food, go to the kitchen to explain. I heard that you young people love to eat. Western food? The cook at home can also cook..." Talking, the tone is full of care from the elders. Mu Zi ate bird''s nest porridge and listened silently. Everyone on the table has subtle expressions. The old lady also mentioned that Mu Zi''s trip to Jingling has been delayed for more than half a month, so it is better not to go back. Wouldn''t it be better to stay in Jingling to study? And actively listed several good middle schools. Mr. Situ finally couldn''t help it, and coughed a few times in a low voice, motioning the old lady to stop talking. With such a sudden change in attitude, even Mr. Situ couldn''t help but wonder what the old lady was doing. "Zi Zi has a good relationship with her adoptive mother, she can''t just stay like this without saying anything, and she has only half a semester left. After finishing reading, she will come to Jingling too. Don''t worry about the last half year." Said. The old lady frowned, a little unhappy. Because Mr. Situ mentioned Mu Zi''s adoptive mother, the old lady naturally thought of Mu Zi''s life experience and how Mu Zi was born and then adopted. "Yes, it''s better to have your own kennel in Jinwo and Yinwo. If you can''t live here no matter how you live, then go back to honor your adoptive mother as soon as possible, lest people think that you are too poor and love the rich. As soon as the feeling of disgust came up, the old lady''s tone immediately became mean. Everyone was relieved. This is the old lady... That was really unaccustomed just now. The atmosphere on the dining table finally returned to normal. Mu Zi squeezed the soup spoon painted on white porcelain, slowly eating the bird''s nest porridge in the bowl, feeling great. ... The news of Chen Bei''an''s innocence has been fermented for a day, and it has become a hot topic on the Internet, extending countless topics and hot words. Experts humorously commented that this is the first case in the history of Huaya Kingdom. Under the news, people who eat melons have spoken one after another. Hai Jun: Look, these eggs are also very important! The shy little Bailian: Eggs are really important. Accident: Use for eggs. Binglanmu: For an egg The use of eggs has become a buzzword this year. Netizens have posted pictures of their own eggs. There are silkworm eggs raised in childhood, insect eggs found by accident on the roadside, and roe pulled out when eating fish. Those who couldn''t find the eggs, took out the eggs to make up the number, and some even took the B-scan of their pregnancy. In short, the one who has the egg is the winner. Jiang Zhinuan called Mu Zi, asked her when she would return to class, and told her: "Everyone is ready." Mu Zi laughed nonchalantly: "Don''t make trouble." She also served this group of jokes, how can she be caught and teased every time a serious lawsuit is filed. After receiving a few more calls to "ridicule" her, another day passed with joking. When she woke up again, she realized that today was the banquet day, and for a while, there was a sense of sorrow that the dust had settled. Today, Situ Yan will announce that she is his daughter. Just like Ning Yuewei said, after she achieves her goal, she will return to Qingjiang to face everything she needs to face. ... In the face of Mu Zening''s long-standing grievances, Huo Zheng''s gaze, and Murong Cheng''s life and death. Chapter 857： elopement The banquet officially started at six o''clock in the evening. For this reason, the presidential palace was prepared for a whole month, free from the majesty and solemnity of the day, and was dressed luxuriously and exquisitely. The roses that can be seen everywhere add to the romantic temperament of the dinner. Mu Zi wore a long silver-white evening dress with a layer of lavender gauze around the skirt. When walking, it seemed as if there was a mist around it, light and graceful. Situ Yan dressed her like a princess. He and Chen Cailing took Mu Zi with her, introduced every distinguished visitor to her, and let everyone know how much they value and love this daughter. Everything at the banquet was perfect, perfect food, perfect singing and dancing, perfect guests, even the starry sky tonight was perfect, shining brightly. In the second half of the dinner, Mu Zi got tired from socializing, and went back to the room to take a break. She took off her high heels, rubbed the soles of her feet with both hands, so as to soothe her tight nerves. When she lifted her eyes, she could see the brilliant starry sky outside the glass door. On a cold March night, Mu Zi opened the glass door, and the cold air swept through his body, and the heels wearing slippers grew cold. "Bang, bang." There was a knock on the door outside. "Please come in." Mu Zi said, leaning on the balcony railing without moving. Situ Yan opened the door and entered. Seeing him, Mu Zi thought he had rested for too long, and said hurriedly, "I will go down soon." "No hurry, just take a little more rest when you feel tired." Situ Yan smiled softly on his face and walked over and said, "Just go down and show your face before the end." He was in a very good mood today, and everything went well at the banquet, including the old lady, who was also very cooperative and did not expose his weird temper in front of the guests. Mu Zi said: "In fact, you should rest more. The doctor has ordered you to avoid appearing in crowded places as much as possible after you leave the hospital." After all, resistance is impossible to recover in just a few days. Situ Yan heard his daughter caring about him, and his heart was warm. He looked up at the stars and said, "Your mother and I used to look at the stars like this." Mu Zi smiled and said, "Your relationship must have been very good at that time." "Yeah." Situ Yan''s eyes were gentle, "I was young and energetic at that time, and I was not convinced by my family. I ran away from home and traveled around the mountains and rivers. When I came to Qingjiang, we met your mother. We...it was love at first sight." puff. love at first sight Mu Zi couldn''t help but laugh. It was not that he didn''t believe it, but that it was a little weird to rest on his parents. Situ Yan also laughed, recalling his childhood love, with a little embarrassment on his face. "She was in a situation very similar to mine at the time. The family ignored her efforts and didn''t care about her feelings. On the surface, they seemed to value her very much and loved her, but in fact, they only regarded her beauty and talent as a kind of capital, and they could not wait to mark the price clearly. By virtue of this, they climbed into power. What they care about is what benefits Ruan Li can bring to the family, but no one cares about her as a person." Situ Yan looked down at Mu Zi and laughed at himself: "The two young men are determined to fight against their fate. They cherish each other and hold on to their talents, so they... ran away together." Mu Zi''s eyes widened slightly, "You eloped." "Well, I eloped." Situ Yan smiled, "We have a little money, and we want to travel every inch of the land in Huaya country with passion. Your mother also booked a game to see who has the most transportation. Boat, train, car, bicycle, ox cart, walk... but in the end I lost." "Why?" Mu Zi puzzled, "Didn''t you two have always been together?" Situ Yan smiled and said, "Because there is a certain distance, I walked behind her back." Although it ended bleakly in the end, there are also good things about this relationship. Chapter 858： Spring big curve "Then..." Mu Zi asked curiously, "Why did you break up?" "On the way to the Gongga Snow Mountain, I was caught by my father and uncle." Situ Yan thought of the past, no longer the anger of his youth. At that time, he was really immature. He thought that he could fly freely, but he ignored that his wings were thin. "I was already with Ruan Li at the time. Although my dad was angry, he couldn''t help but took both of us to Jingling to prepare for the wedding." If it goes so smoothly, Ruan Li will not leave in anger. Mu Zi asked: "The old lady doesn''t like her, so make things difficult for her?" Situ Yan laughed. It seemed that the old lady''s bad temper had left a deep impression on Mu Zi, so she took it for granted that it was the old lady who left Ruan Li. "The old lady thinks that a woman who elopes with a man has a problem with her character, and Ruan Li is four years older than me. She thinks I shouldn''t marry a woman older than herself. She really doesn''t like Ruan Li. As for making things difficult... "Situ Yan smiled and said, "You look down on your mother too much. The old lady made things difficult, and Ruan Li moved a thousand catties back. There was nothing wrong with him, but the old lady was so angry." Mu Zi also laughed. The old lady''s mouth was a little bit mean, but if she really wanted her to make things difficult for others, she probably couldn''t do it. Situ Yan looked at the distant scenery and sighed softly with nostalgia. "Ruan Li left by herself." Situ Yan said, "She said that she went with me because she thought I could give her a different life, but she found that she was wrong, and the life now is not what she wants. , The woman I like devalued herself for nothing. I was shocked and angry..." Situ Yan lowered his head, looked at Mu Zi, and said solemnly: "But I really don''t know. She has you in her belly. If I knew...I would never let things become what they are today." Mu Zi didn''t say a word, and looked at the sky full of stars. Maybe Ruan Li didn''t know it... On the way back, she found that she was pregnant. She was a arrogant temperament again. She refused to lower her head and turned back. Eventually she fell into a depression and couldn''t escape. It can only be said that good luck tricks people. The father and daughter leaned on the balcony quietly, without speaking, the air around them was quiet and cool. About to break the silence, Situ Yan pointed to the starry sky and asked in a relaxed tone: "Do you know what star it is?" "The Big Dipper." Mu Zi smiled, "I only recognize this." "The brightest star in the spring sky is the Big Dipper." Situ Yan said, "It''s not difficult to find other stars. The two stars connecting Doukou extend five times the distance between the two stars and you will find them. The brighter North Star; along the line of the other two stars in the Doukou, look for the bright Xuanyuan Fourteen to the southwest. Follow the curve of the four stars on the Doukou to extend out and draw a large arc Line, along this arc, you can find the big horns of bright orange stars..." Situ Yan''s hand moved slowly along the explanation, pointing to the starry sky: "Continue to the south, you can find another bright star Spica, and then continue to the southwest, you can find a quadrilateral composed of four small stars. It''s the Corvus." ... Corvus? Mu Zi froze, and murmured after a long time: "So there really is a crow seat..." "Yes." Situ Yan looked at the starry sky and continued, "This large arc that starts from the handle of the Big Dipper and ends in the constellation Corvus is the famous''Spring Curve''." The big curve of spring includes the brightest and most beautiful stars in spring. Mu Zi remembered that she and Murong Cheng had their birthday in the villa on the mountain last spring. He pointed to the bright stars in the sky, and said in her ear the words of love: that is Mu Purple seat. Tears fell suddenly, and Mu Zi immediately lowered his head and said in a harsh tone: "I''m going to the bathroom." Chapter 859： father She didn''t want to cry. Today is a good day for her. She won the lawsuit, gained the status of the President''s daughter, and at the same time gained fame and power. She has done a great event and should be happy. But she couldn''t help it. Situ Yan prepared carefully for today''s banquet for a long time. Mu Zi didn''t want Situ Yan to feel disappointed, so he went to the bathroom and left in a hurry. She held the snow-patterned ceramic washbasin in her hands, and she cried silently. I thought that a little venting would make me more comfortable, but the tears seemed endless, and the sad emotions gradually got out of control. She thought of Murong Cheng carrying her on her shoulders and picking the pomegranate from the tree, and remembering Murong Cheng in the snowy white snow to her mouth. I stuffed half a candied haw, and remembered that I went north for the exam. As soon as I left the train station, I saw Murong Cheng standing in the warm light of the gentle sunset... She thought more and more, clutching her heart tightly, as if it was about to break. "Ah..." Finally couldn''t restrain the pain, crying overflowed from her throat, she slowly squatted down holding the washbasin, hugging herself unscrupulously and shed tears. Even if I firmly believe that he is still alive. Even if...I firmly believe that they will get together again eventually, but the pain of parting is unspeakable, and it is life-threatening to let a heart be tortured and tortured over and over again. Mu Zi didn''t know how long she had been crying, but after getting over her mind, her calves became numb and she couldn''t stand up. She stayed in the bathroom for a long time. When he came out, except for the slight redness of the eye sockets, there was nothing unusual. She washed her face and repainted her makeup. When she returned to the banquet hall, the banquet was over. She is like a naturally noble and famous door Shuyuan, gracefully sending away guests who have left one after another. Tonight, she is the focus of everyone''s attention, praises and compliments are endless, this taste is actually easy to make people flutter, and Mu Zi''s eyes have always been calm and peaceful, she is calm. The next day, Situ Yan and Chen Cailing sent Mu Zi to the airport together. This was agreed upon at the beginning. Although her identity was Situ Muzi, she could still choose to live with her adoptive mother Bai Wei. Situ Yan was afraid that she would be wronged, so he arranged for her a driver, bodyguards, attendants, and a steward. A total of 28 people accompanied Qingjiang, leaving her to dispatch. Mu Zi was moved. She is not short of money. What she lacks is the usable. Mu Zi gave Situ Yan a light hug, was silent for a moment, and said, "Thank you, Dad." Situ Yan''s heart trembled. He had never expected Mu Zi to call out this title. He just had the mentality to compensate as much as he could, but in the end, he still gained something. Situ Yan''s calm and handsome face was tight with unknown emotions. He felt that his throat was dry and dumb, and he didn''t say anything, just gently touched Mu Zi''s head. Mu Zi boarded the special plane arranged by the Presidential Palace, and when she quickly entered the cabin door, she looked back and saw Situ Yan and Chen Cailing standing side by side in the distance. She suddenly understood why people often say that fatherly love is like a mountain. That kind of feeling is silent and silent, but no matter how far away, as long as you look back at the towering mountain behind you, you know that he will always be there, solid, deep, and reliable. ... After getting off the plane, Mu Zi called to tell Bai Wei that she was back. Bai Wei was very surprised. In fact, she always wanted to call Mu Zi to ask when Mu Zi would be back, but she was too embarrassed to speak up. Now Mu Zi is finally reuniting with her relatives. She is an adoptive mother. very bad. Bai Wei even thought about whether Mu Zi would stay in Jingling from now on and not return. I can''t think about it, I''m so sad. Fortunately, Mu Zi finally came back. Bai Wei prepared a table full of dishes, all Mu Zi loved to eat, and then walked around the door anxiously, looking at the direction of the outer courtyard gate from time to time. When she finally saw Mu Zi''s figure, Bai Wei''s eyes were all red, "Why are you so thin!" Chapter 860： International express Are you thin? Mu Zi subconsciously raised her hand and stroked her cheek. Since receiving the news of Huo Rong''s death, she has been in a horrible life for more than a month. Only those days when investigating the case with Chen Nanfeng were clear. Without any appetite every day, I took ginseng bird''s nest to make up for myself, knowing that I could not collapse, even if the nosebleed was made up, I had to live and wait for him to come back. "You look thinner and look good in clothes." Mu Zi took Bai Wei''s arm and said with a smile, "And knowing that I will gain weight after I come back to eat the food that Mom made, I deliberately lose a few catties first, and move the place in advance." Bai Wei was sad and helpless again, "You kid!" Mu Zi smiled and asked, "Have you done that? Braised pork feet with soy beans, I really want to eat it!" "Done!" Bai Wei was amused by her daughter''s greedy expression, "there are also pan-fried Argentine red shrimp and sweet and sour lotus root box." "Mom, you are so kind!" Mu Zi acted like a baby. When approaching the house, remembering the entourage behind him, Mu Zi said to Bai Wei: "Mom, the Situ family has given me some people. I want to make arrangements. You go in first." Bai Wei glanced at the mighty team behind Mu Zi, nodded, and obediently entered the room. Mu Zi''s manager, called Shen Cong, was a man in his thirties. He was of medium size and had no smile on his face, but he looked very calm and reliable. Mu Zi handed him a card and confessed: "It is enough to leave eight people here. For the rest, you can take them to Qingjiang Pier No. 10. I have a yacht there. You should go there to settle down first. Now the yacht is empty. Its okay to live for forty or fifty people. Hire a crew and driver as soon as possible. Im going to the lower reaches of Qingjiang the day after tomorrow at the latest. The money in the card is for you to spend, and by the way, buy a few more cars Travel." Guan Shi said, "Miss, Mr. President paid the fee before we came." Raising so many people requires high expenses, and it is impossible for Situ Yan to leave them to Mu Zi and leave them alone. Mu Zi was silent for a moment, still handing the card to Shen Cong, and whispered: "Then use the money to buy some clothes. It is my heart. Qingjiang is more humid than Jingling. Remember to buy some regular medicine." "Thank you, miss." The steward immediately arranged. Mu Zi felt that Situ Yan had picked her up very well, but she didn''t talk much, and she was very stable. The steward left eight people, six guarding the outside of the small western-style building, two guarding in the house, and taking away all the rest. From time to time, Bai Wei turned her head and looked at her. Seeing these people with guns on their waists, she couldn''t help but frightened and said to Mu Zi, "Is it a big risk to be the president''s daughter?" Mu Zi smiled and calmed Bai Wei: "Mom, this is called pomp, pomp!" In fact, she is not defending against parties that are hostile to the president. The person she defends is Huo Zheng. It has been over a month since the incident happened. Has Huo Zheng accepted Huo Rong''s death? Is he still searching for Huo Rong''s body? Does he regret what he did? Mu Zi ate the food, thinking about it. "Almost forgot, drink this." Bai Wei suddenly remembered something, walked to the side, took out a can of juice from the carton and put it on the table, "Your brother sent it back from abroad. It said it was a specialty of Brazil. Guaranas wild berry drink." Patter. The chopsticks in Mu Zi''s hand fell to the ground. Seeing her astonishment, Bai Wei said, "You are also shocked? When he comes back, I have to say he must have a good meal! He ran abroad without saying a word, not even making a phone call. This is not intended to make people anxious. Are you all such a big person, and you still dont care about things, alas..." Mu Zi bent over and picked up the chopsticks in silence. Bai Wei took the chopsticks from her hand, turned around and went to the kitchen: "I''ll change you a pair." Mu Zi was silent. After a while, she got up and walked to the carton, with half of the international express paper sign stuck on it, and the sender was Murong Cheng. ... Murong Cheng, are you abroad? Chapter 861： Clear Mu Zi''s gaze fell heavily on the express box, and for a long time, leaving his gaze aside, he returned to the dining table. Bai Wei took a pair of clean chopsticks from the kitchen and handed it to her. Mu Zi bowed his head to eat, and the mood that was boiling just now gradually cooled and calmed down. There is no doubt that Murong Cheng is still alive. But why did he choose to send express delivery to appease Bai Wei? Calling is more effective. Why doesn''t he call? Knowing that she was worried, even if she reported her safety, he felt so sorry for her. If she was still alive, how could he not even make a call? ... There is only one reason: Murong Cheng can''t call now. It might even... can''t speak. Thinking of this, Mu Zi''s heart twitched fiercely. The courier should have been sent by Wang Zhan. He didn''t tell her because he was worried that she would go to Murong Cheng on impulse. Maybe Huo Zheng arranged a stalking by her side, trying to find Murong Cheng through her walking along the vine. Once she took action, Murong Cheng''s position would be exposed. Mu Zi''s mind is floating. Can''t contact Wang Zhan actively, can''t reveal whereabouts, how can she find Murong Cheng? After eating, Mu Zi went to the snake house to see Sisi. During her absence, Sisi lacked care. Although Bai Wei could help with feeding, she was unable to perform the tasks of taking a bath and walking, so Sisi had not been out of the house for a month and a half. The smell of the snake house is very strong, and it seems that the timid Bai Wei has not cleaned it well. Mu Zi opened the window to let the air circulate, and then patted Sisi lightly on the head, motioning it to go out with him. When taking Sisi for a walk in the garden, Mu Zi looked around, did not see the shadow of Xiaoya, and did not know where to go crazy, afraid that he would come back in the evening. She let Sisi go swimming in the lake, sitting on the pine bench by the shore, quietly thinking about her thoughts. There are so many things that need to be done, and she has to figure it out one by one. There was footsteps in his ears, Mu Zi looked up, and saw Mu Zening slowly coming up not far away. He probably came to the garden for a walk, and when he saw Mu Zi, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Mu Zi averted his gaze, not looking at Mu Zening. Mu Zening did not let go of this opportunity. After Murong Cheng died, he had always wanted to see what Mu Zi would look like. She lost a lot of weight. The lower jaw is slender, the neck is slender, the thick black hair is sloppy and loose, and the lavender dress is gathered around her, and she looks more white and red, and she is graceful and graceful. I haven''t seen her for more than a month, she is a little less naive, a little more charming and feminine. Mu Zening felt that he should gloat at her misfortune and mock her fiercely. Just thinking about one of them was blown to pieces, he felt very happy. However, when he saw the coldness and sadness in her eyes, a fragile and soft look, he couldn''t help feeling a little bit of pity in his heart. Mu Zening stopped, slowly lit a cigarette for himself, and asked, "Why are you back? I thought you would stay in Jingling and be the distinguished Miss Situ." The news that Mu Zi became the adopted daughter of the president has spread throughout Qingjiang. Mu Zi ignored Mu Zening and looked at the lake quietly, her expression as deep and quiet as an ancient pool, without a trace of ripples. Seeing that she was unmoved, Mu Zening chuckled lightly and sneered: "It''s time to come back, do you want to come back to collect his body." Mu Zi found that Mu Zening really hated her very much, and chose the most vicious and heart-piercing words for every word she said. In fact, she can fight back, and her language can be tougher and harsher. But remembering that Mu Zening was also gentle and elegant, but now that she has something to do with her, Mu Zi chose to forbear. The quarrel is meaningless. "I know you hate me." Mu Zi slowly got up and looked forward with a cold voice, "It won''t hinder your eyes. I will move out in a few days. I was separated a month ago." Chapter 862： erase Should have left here long ago. At first, it was Bai Wei''s nostalgia for Mu House, and then Murongxuan''s death. Now Murong Cheng''s whereabouts are unknown. Going around, she seemed to have an inextricable bond with this place, and she couldn''t separate it. Even the cardboard boxes that Bai Wei had packed had been piled up in the living room for an unknown period of time, but the move was too late to make it to the agenda. There is no news from Xianghai City. She can''t move there rashly. Maybe she should find a place to live somewhere else first. In the afternoon, when Mu Zi''s manager, Shen Cong, came back, Mu Zi discussed buying a house with him. She herself is of secondary importance. Anyway, she will go to Jingling to study in half a year, mainly Bai Wei. She wants to give Bai Wei a stable place to live. Considering two pets, one likes trees and the other likes water, a suitable house may not be found immediately. "Houses with artificial lakes in the garden are rare. If they can accept the swimming pool, it will be much easier to find." Shen Guanshi suggested. Mu Zi thought for a while, and felt that it is really difficult to ask for a lake, nodded and said, "Swimming pool is fine." The steward said again: "The crew and the captain have all been found. When do you want to sail, please give instructions at any time." Mu Zi was surprised. It''s only been a few hours, has everything been done? ! "Don''t think I''m sloppy." Guanshi Shen explained, "It''s most taboo to hire someone to slaughter, otherwise it will be easy for people to take advantage of the loopholes and put the eyeliner in. The best way is to act decisively and not give the other party time. , Is the cleanest, even if the ability is insufficient, expelling is better than being suspicious every day." If you post recruitment information and choose it eagerly, there may be people with bad intentions who pretend to be crew members. For example, some reporters who want to dig news clues often undercover such service-type roles. Shen Cong was a person picked out by Situ Yan from the family, he was extremely vigilant and comprehensive. Mu Zi couldn''t help but admire, and said: "You do it well." At the same time, I was grateful to Situ Yan and found myself a good helper. After two days, Mu Zi had a general understanding of the current situation: Huo Rongs forces in Qingjiang were basically taken over by Huo Zheng, and the person in charge of Walker Casino became a grandchild of the Huo family, Huo Rong. Other assets in Qingjiang were also swallowed up, and even the company that was previously given to Mu Zi became the assets of the Huo family. Huo Zheng took a lot of effort to erase the mark of Huo Rong, bit by bit. Mu Zi was worried about the villa on the mountain. There are precious memories of her and Murong Cheng in that place, which has a different meaning to her. She deliberately asked the steward to investigate, and the result was gratifying. Huo Zheng didn''t seem to know the existence of the villa and didn''t make a move. Maybe this is a bait left by Huo Zheng. No matter what, it was not destroyed, and Mu Zi was still happy. She was excited to take a trip to the mountain to see if the villa was in good condition. When she went out, she met Mu Zening on the road. "Mu Zi." He suddenly stopped her, "I have something to tell you." Mu Zi frowned, stopped, and looked at Mu Zening with some vigilance. She was really in no mood to argue with him. "I didn''t mean to drive you away when I said those last time." Mu Zening''s eyes were as cold as ever, and his tone was hard. "Huo Zheng has suffered a lot this time and has nowhere to vent. You move this time. I went out and hit the muzzle. Something happened, dont blame me for not reminding you. His hatred for Mu Zi was mixed with love, and there was still nostalgia in his coldness. Mu Zi himself seemed to know this. He pondered for a moment and said: "I will definitely move out, you know, I would rather face Huo Zheng. I don''t want to face you." Mu Zening''s face was pale for a moment. "Follow you!" He turned and left, with a gloomy haze over his brows. Chapter 863： eyewitness Mu Zi watched Mu Zening leave angrily, and he was relieved. Although she is slow to feelings and understands a simple truth, softheartedness will make a big mistake. What Mu Zening needs now is not her lingering feelings, but her hard-hearted heart. "Miss?" the steward asked. Mu Zi returned to his senses and said, "It''s okay, let''s go." ... The villa was built halfway up the mountain, and there was only one road that was enough for two cars to run side by side. Mu Zi left some people to guard down the mountain, and he only took his steward and two bodyguards up the mountain. The car was walking along the mountain road, and it didn''t take long to see the tall ginkgo tree, which was both strong and beautiful. Mu Zi couldn''t help but breathe calmly. She left everyone outside and opened the door by herself. Mu Zi''s movements were very careful. She tried the door lock first, and it was not destroyed by humans. After entering the house, she carefully checked whether the furniture was passive. The floor was covered with a thin layer of dust and there were no suspicious shoe prints. . Mu Zi stood in the living room, thought a little, and turned to the basement. The basement was quiet and dim, Mu Zi pressed the top light switch and found that everything was still the same. At this time, she was completely relieved. No one has been here. Huo Zheng didn''t know this place. If he saw these things, it was impossible not to look through them. He lost the opportunity and will never have this opportunity again. Mu Zi put all the things in the basement into the box, in addition to her photos, there are also various materials about the resurrection of the corpse. After doing all this, she asked the bodyguard to load the box into the rear compartment. "Do you need to keep someone guarded?" Guan Shi asked her. "No." Mu Zi got into the car and glanced at the house through the car window. His voice was very soft, "Let''s go." She doesn''t want people to feel that she cares about this place. After leaving, Mu Zi went to Qingjiang Wharf. When she received a call from Gu Liang on the road, she was a little surprised, and her tone naturally revealed surprise: "Gu Shao?" "Purple." Gu Liang''s voice was low and soft, and she read her name inexplicably charming, "Are you free? Someone, I want you to meet." "Now?" Mu Zi said suspiciously, "Is it okay to be late? I''m going to the pier now." There was a moment of silence on the other end, and Gu Liang said, "Lets see you at the dock." Mu Zi agreed. When they arrived at the dock, Gu Liang and Tong Wu had been waiting for a while, and they were accompanied by a man of medium stature with a bandage on his forearm and unhealed scars on his face. Mu Zi glanced at him and felt a little familiar, and was puzzled. Gu Liang said, "He was nearby when the explosion happened. I am going to send someone to Xianghai. Let him see you before leaving. What can I ask? Yes, it''s easy to make it clear now." Mu Zi''s pupils shrank slightly. She suddenly remembered that this man was Murong Cheng''s subordinate, and she had met him at the Walker Hotel! "Have you witnessed the whole process?" Mu Ziding looked straight at the man. The man said, "Master Rong is going to hand over the position of Patriarch. The Thirteenth Young Master and several uncles said that they would hold an honor and resignation meeting. It was both formal and convincing the brothers below. Miss Huo Lin told Master Rong that there will be people and ghosts in retirement. , Lord Rong asked us to investigate and found out that the Thirteenth Young Master had arranged a group of snipers on the other side of the river. After the retreat meeting began, we lurked to the other side and did the snipers, and then saw the yacht explode on the river... " Mu Zi''s body was slightly stiff, looking at the person and asking, "You didn''t arrange the explosion?" The other party shook his head: "It was an accident." Mu Zi''s eyes turned black, almost untenable. The accident meant that Murong Cheng was unprepared at the time... For so long, she has been lucky, hoping that this explosion will be another game set by Murong Cheng. Isn''t he always sinister and cunning? Why didn''t you escape this disaster! Mu Zi took a deep breath, suppressing the ups and downs, "Take me to see." Chapter 864： exhausted They boarded the yacht together. The luxury yacht sailed through the waves on the river, and the wind was fierce. Mu Zi was holding on to the fence, feeling strong discomfort. At first, she was pushed down on a yacht like this, and fell to her death in the river. After that, she began various entanglements with Murong Cheng. Everything starts here. Mu Zi went to the place where the yacht exploded and also knew where the sniper was ambushing. She looked around, only the surging river and the endless wind were all around her, she could not smell the gunpowder, nor could she see the remains of the explosion. "Have you ever carried out rescue operations?" Mu Zi asked. "No." The man shook his head, "We are on a single-line mission. We evacuated immediately after we got rid of the sniper. When we met someone from the 13th Young Master halfway, I was injured. It was Gu Shao''s people who saved me." He paused, took a look at Gu Liang, and then said: "After the injury recovers a bit, I will go to Xianghai to meet Xiao Wang. Shao Gu suggested that I stay, saying that after Miss Mu comes back, there will be someone to explain, so as not to be confused. Know nothing." Mu Zi was silent for a while, then asked, "Can you contact Wang Zhan?" "Miss Mu, before the accident, Manager Xiao Wang brought a group of us back to Xianghai. The original contact information is no longer available. This time I return to Xianghai City and need to inquire first." "If you see Wang Zhan, bring me a sentence." Mu Zi said, "You ask him, when will he move, he will understand." The other nodded and said yes. If Wang Zhan gives a response, it means that the time is ripe and Xianghai City is safe enough; if Wang Zhan has no news, it means that she still cannot act rashly... As the yacht drove back to the pier, Mu Zi''s face was always pale. She didn''t like the feeling of being on the yacht very much. Those bad memories fluttered in her mind, making her uneasy. After getting off the boat, Gu Liang invited Mu Zi to eat together. Mu Zi shook his head gently: "Gu Shao, thank you, but I really don''t have an appetite." Gu Liang stopped reluctantly and said, "I will send you back." Mu Zi still shook his head: "No, my driver will..." "Zizi, Huo Rong is my friend." Gu Liang said suddenly, "You are also my friend. I want to help you. Maybe you don''t need my help, but don''t keep rejecting me, okay?" Mu Zi was startled slightly, "Sorry, I just..." She opened her lips, but didn''t know what to say, and murmured with a wry smile: "I just feel a little tired..." Experiencing these things made her feel extremely tired. In the end, he agreed that Gu Liang would send her off. She knew that Gu Liang was doing it for her good, and at least she had to call Huo Zheng to know that there was not only the Situ family but also the favor of the Gu family behind her. ... When Mu Zi came back, Mu Zening was standing not far from the courtyard gate, talking to the servant, as if explaining something. He heard the sound of the car''s engine, turned his head and saw Mu Zi coming down from the car, his rich, jet-black hair rolled up, and a thin light pink spring shirt over the dress, his body was light and thin, soft and fragile... Yes, fragile, the kind of weakness that is easy to lead men to pity and cherish jade. This kind of temperament is rare in her. She is always tough in front of him. It is not that she is domineering and tyrannical, but that she never knows how to show weakness, let alone be submissive. Now this vicious woman is finally showing weakness, is it because of Murong Cheng? She finally reaped the fruit, she deserved it! Mu Zening felt that Mu Zi deserved it, and felt that she was pathetic. There are some weird thoughts that broke through the layers of suppressed hatred, and Mu Zening thought: Murong Cheng is dead, dead... She might forget him... Thinking like this, he saw the door on the other side opened and Gu Liang got out of the car and talked to Mu Zi. Mu Zening''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes were covered with frost. Chapter 865： Second Young Master "He is pursuing you?" Mu Zening asked her after Mu Zi came in. Mu Zi was stunned, wanting to say that he and Gu Liang are just ordinary friends, but after another thought, why should he explain to Mu Zening? Mu Zening didn''t ask this question to get an answer, his purpose was just to humiliate her. Mu Zi ignored him and walked straight forward. As expected, Mu Zening then mocked: "If you want to move to Gu''s house, you can just say that no one will stop you. Anyway, you are proficient in doing things like three or four. very." Mu Zi''s footsteps stopped, turned back, and glanced at him blankly: "No matter how hard I am, I won''t choose you!" Mu Zening''s face was pale, he snorted heavily and left angrily. He always didn''t have a good temper in front of Mu Zi, but today he looked particularly irritable. Mu Zi stood there thinking for a while, and asked the servant who had just talked with Mu Zening: "What''s the matter at home today?" The servant replied cautiously: "It is said that the second young master is coming back, and the third young master asked us to clean up the room without saying anything else..." Young Master? ...Has Mu Zichuan released from prison? Mu Zi pondered for a moment, guessing that Mu Zening''s gaffe just now might be because of Mu Zichuan''s return, which reminded Mu Zening of his life experience. Mu Zi didn''t know Mu Zichuan, he hadn''t even met this person, he couldn''t come back, he had nothing to do with Mu Zi, and Mu Zi was not interested in it either. Back at Xiaoyanglou, Mu Zi said to Bai Wei: "I am going to school next week. It is now in April, and it will be the end of the semester in two months. I will be able to go to the training institute to study when I get my diploma... Live in the Presidential Palace, Mom, lets buy a suite in Jingling too. We can live together. There are more things like houses, the better." Bai Wei didn''t answer what she was thinking. Mu Zi said to himself: "I am very worried about Sisi and Xiaoya. From now on, we are going to Jingling, so far away, and I dont know how to take them...Speaking of which, I havent seen Xiaoya for several days. You are now, Mom, have you seen Xiaoyou recently? Has it come back?" Mu Zi said a word, but didn''t hear a response, turned to look at Bai Wei, and saw her sitting at the table in a daze. "Mom?" Mu Zi shouted suspiciously. Bai Wei suddenly woke up, and recovered, "Hey?...what''s the matter?" Mu Zi thought Bai Wei was weird, "Mom, I just said I''m going to school next week..." "Oh, that''s great." Bai Wei smiled lightly, "Study is the most important thing, don''t miss your homework." Bai Wei paused and said hesitantly: "Zizi...mother''s house, uh...something happened, mother''s sister is very ill, I want to go back to Bai''s house to take care of her, and may not be able to come back for a while. , Are you all right by yourself?" "It''s okay." Mu Zi said, "I can solve the meal in the school cafeteria. Mom, how long are you going to go?" When Bai Wei heard the words, her face was confused, "Maybe... a month?" She also looked uncertain. Seeing Bai Wei''s expression in a panic, Mu Zi guessed that she wanted to wait for the patient to recover before returning. As for when the patient would recover, no one was sure. "Do you need me to visit with you?" Mu Zi asked tentatively. Bai Wei seemed to be taken aback, and hurriedly waved her hand and said, "No, no! It''s important for you to study, don''t worry about this kind of thing." Mu Zi felt that Bai Wei might be embarrassed, so she didn''t insist. At night, Bai Wei was packing her luggage at home. Mu Zi saw that she had stuffed several pieces of summer clothes into the suitcase, and couldn''t help but said: "Mom, you won''t be returning, why do you bring so many things? Just bring some. , What is missing in the back, I will ask someone to pick you up again." Bai Wei smiled reluctantly: "It''s just some changes of clothes, it''s almost ready..." Closing the suitcase, Bai Wei dragged the suitcase downstairs. Mu Zi was dumbfounded: "Mom? Are you...... Are you leaving now?" Chapter 866： Bai Wei is gone At nine o''clock in the evening, Bai Wei left Mu''s house with a suitcase. There was neither a driver for Mus family nor let Muzi send someone to drive her, saying that Bais rules were very strict so that the old lady would not get angry when she saw her. Finally, Bai Wei took a taxi and left. Mu Zi couldn''t calm down. Bai Wei has no contact with the Bai family in recent years, and now she is going to the Bai family suddenly. Is it because she wants to take care of her eldest sister to resolve the long-standing grievances? After waiting at home for a long time, about forty minutes later, Bai Wei called and said that she had arrived safely. Mu Zi finally let go of his heart, and asked Bai Wei on the other end of the phone: "Mom, no one is embarrassing you, right?" "No, it''s late, you should rest soon." Bai Wei''s voice sounded relaxed and natural, not as if she had been wronged. "Well, mom should rest soon." Mu Zi breathed a sigh of relief. When the phone was hung up, and then looking at the empty room in front of me, she was the only one left in the house. Mu Zi sighed quietly, tucked the quilt together, and fell asleep. ... The next morning, not long after Mu Zi woke up, the bodyguard gently knocked on her door. "Miss, a gentleman is looking for you." Inside and outside the Xiaoyang Building, there are people from Mu Zi, and they are completely separated from the villa in front. Anyone who wants to see Mu Zi must pass the message through the bodyguard. Mu Zi frowned, subconsciously thinking it was Mu Zening. She didn''t want to see Mu Zening, nor did she want to listen to his resentful words, but if he didn''t see him, he seemed to have a way to block himself on the way. After all, she was still living in Muzhai, and there was only one way to the outside. Mu Zi''s brow furrowed deeper. She pondered for a while, put on a dress and went downstairs, only to see a strange middle-aged man sitting in the living room downstairs. To be unfamiliar, it is not unfamiliar, because the man looks almost exactly the same as the old Mrs. Mu whom she has seen in the photo. Mu Zi immediately understood that this person should be the second youngest of the Mu family, Mu Zichuan. But she was still surprised. Sons usually look like mothers. Although the young masters of the Mu family are handsome, there are few people who look like Mrs. Mu, but Mu Zichuan not only looks like Mrs. Mu, but also has a very similar temperament! To say it is different, there are of course also differences. After all, he is a dozen years younger than the old Mu in the photo, taller, more heroic, with thicker hair and darker complexion. When Mu Zichuan saw Mu Zi, he was taken aback for a while, then smiled and said, "It looks like it''s really a big eighteen woman, Zizi, you''ve grown up." Mu Zi twitched the corner of her mouth and smiled, "Second brother." "Where is your mother? Not at home?" Mu Zichuan asked. Mu Zi replied truthfully: "Mom''s eldest sister is sick, she will go back to visit her." Mu Zichuan''s smile remained unchanged, and he nodded slightly, with a somewhat intriguing tone: "Her eldest sister is sick..." Mu Zi asked: "Second brother is looking for my mother for something?" "Nothing." Mu Zichuan smiled faintly, "I haven''t been back for several years, so I looked around and my family has changed a lot." It was really big, Mrs. Mu was dead, Mu Rongxuan was dead, and the last few people were scattered. Mu Zi couldn''t answer these words, so he just responded casually: "Yes." Mu Zichuan stood up, glanced around, his eyes fell on the stacked cardboard boxes in the living room. Mu Zi thought he would ask something, but he was hesitant to explain whether they were about to move. Mu Zichuan said, "Don''t bother you, I''ll go to your third brother''s place again." It seemed to come early in the morning, just to say hello casually. Mu Zi sent him to the door, looking at Mu Zichuan''s back, he couldn''t figure out what this person came from. She turned around to go back to the house, and inadvertently saw a dark shadow flashing across the sky. Mu Zi was immediately overjoyed, "Little girl!" Chapter 867： Xiaoya has company "Little girl!" Mu Zi ran out quickly and waved to the crow circling the sky, "Where did you go? It makes me worry!" Xiaoyao was flying above Mu Zi''s head, and there was another crow beside it. The two birds seemed to chase each other, but also seemed to cooperate with each other, flying a circular arc in the sky. Mu Zi was stunned. Only then did she know that Xiaoya had not seen the shadows for so many days and was with her partner. Xiaoya is not like Sisi, Sisi itself is a breed of pet python, but Xiaoya is wild, and Mu Zi has never wanted to restrain its wildness. He has been stocking it all the time. It treats Mu Zi as its owner, but does not stick to Mu Zi like a cat or dog. It can always find its own pleasure outside. Xiaoya heard Mu Zi''s shout, swooped over and stopped in front of Mu Zi. The other crow remained vigilant and rested on a branch not far away. Not seen for a long time, Xiaoya suddenly saw Mu Zi and acted very surprised, jumping over to admire the ears on the purple plush slippers. Talking, tugging, as if to signal Mu Zi to go with it. Mu Zishi smiled and said, "It''s not far away? I just put on a coat. If it''s too far away, I have to add some clothes." In the spring morning, the air is still cold, and the garden is full of the fragrance of vegetation. Mu Zi followed the same steps, and finally came under a big tree in the garden. Looking up, she could see a bird''s nest at the top of the canopy. It is a new nest this year. Mu Zi looked up and couldn''t see what was in the nest, but when she saw Xiaoya and her partner flying into the nest, the two crows folded their wings and nestled comfortably inside, somehow she felt very warm. It''s great that Xiaoya has company. There was a faint joy in Mu Zi''s heart. This was probably the first good thing she harvested after returning to Qingjiang. Because of Xiaoya''s good news, Mu Zi was a little bit confused about Mu Zichuan''s and immediately forgot. She went back to the house to find bird feed, poured some into the food bowl, and put it on the window sill for Xiaoya and his partner to use at any time. She also found a telescope that could see the situation on the other side of the nest. Mu Zi called Bai Wei to share the good news. Bai Wei was also very excited when he heard that, and said: "I don''t know how many eggs will be laid, I really want to go back and have a look!" Mu Zi smiled and said, "You take the time to come back. It''s not too far away. It''s only a few tens of minutes by car. I will send someone to pick you up." Bai Wei''s voice faltered: "Let''s talk about it in a few days..." Mu Zi found it strange that she couldn''t even spare a day to take care of the patient? Can the rest of the Bai family take care of it instead? Besides, isnt there a nurse... After another two days, Xiaoya began to lie motionless in the den, but his partner was hardworking, flying around every day. Mu Zi suspected that Xiaoya might be hatching eggs. She wanted to tell Bai Wei, but the phone couldn''t get through. Mu Zi thought to herself, perhaps Bai Wei was afraid of disturbing the patient, so she shut down temporarily. But when the phone still couldn''t get through on the third day, Mu Zi began to feel a little flustered. She was worried about Bai Wei''s accident. Mu Zi asked Guanshi Shen to check the specific location of Bai''s house. She planned to take a trip in person to see what was going on. Shen Cong quickly brought back news. He not only found out the address of the Bai family, but also found out some other things. Bai Wei has an older brother and a younger sister, but there is no so-called "big sister", and no one is sick in the family. Bai Wei never returned to Bai''s house! Hearing this news, Mu Zi was stunned for a long time and couldn''t get back to God. what happened? Why did Bai Wei lie to her? This lie actually has many flaws, but Bai Wei''s personality has always been pure, Mu Zi never thought that Bai Wei would lie to herself! Why is she doing this? ! Chapter 868： damn it Mu Zi held the phone in a panic. She was not sure now whether Bai Wei deliberately avoided answering the phone, or something happened and couldn''t answer the phone. Thinking of Bai Wei''s soft temperament and thinking of Huo Zheng''s potential threat, Mu Zi was anxious. She can''t wait any longer, maybe something has happened to Bai Wei! Mu Zi called Jiang Ci, and she wanted to call the police. Although the missing persons are not under the control of Jiang Ci''s department, they are all in the police station. If you have an acquaintance, you can do things. Jiang Ci comforted Mu Zi and told her not to worry, saying that he would investigate as soon as possible and inform her whenever there is a clue. The police retrieved Bai Wei''s consumer card records and found that she had recently stayed in a hotel. The front desk of the hotel said that Bai Wei had left with a man. Because Bai Wei was beautiful and the man was tall and handsome, the lady at the front desk was impressed by the two. Mu Zi went to the police station, and when he heard the news, he was confused. She couldn''t believe it. "You mean, my mother is not missing, she... she eloped with a man?" Mu Zi thought this was ridiculous! The police officer was also embarrassed: "Miss Situ, I didn''t mean that...I just want to state that from the surveillance, Ms. Bai has not been subjected to intimidation, so...we may not be able to file a case." In the surveillance video of the hotel, the man walked in front of the suitcase with his suitcase, Bai Wei followed behind with his head drooping, without any expression. Mu Zi recognized that man as Mu Zichuan! She was shocked and angry, constantly adjusting her breathing, "My mother can''t go with him! This is simply impossible!" Jiang Ci patted the police officer on the shoulder and said, "Go out, I''ll talk to her." The police officer left the room quickly as he received an amnesty. Jiang Ci locked the door behind him and said to Mu Zi, "This case cannot be opened." "Jiang Ci!" Mu Zi collapsed a little, "She must have been forced! She cannot go with Mu Zichuan voluntarily!" Ordinary people would doubt their loyalty when they see such beautiful women, but Mu Zi knows Bai Wei too much! Bai Wei admires the old lady, that is love in his bones! Old Madam Mu has been dead for so many years, Bai Wei would cry when thinking of him! She can''t go with other men! "Zizi, calm down." Jiang Ci persuaded her, "No matter what the truth is, as long as this case is established, it is equivalent to telling the world that Bai Wei and her nominal stepson have run away. Think about her character. , How can she stand it?" No one would believe her. How could a woman with a beautiful face and a beautiful appearance be willing to be a widow of a bad old man who has been dead for more than ten years? When people talk about this, they will only find it fragrant and exciting! After thinking about this, Mu Zi''s face turned paler. She was concerned and confused. Just now she wanted to arrest Mu Zichuan, but she forgot that Bai Wei was a fragile and sensitive woman. "I''ll go to Gu Shao." Mu Zi bit her fingernail anxiously, "I can''t let Mu Zichuan go! I must find them!" Although there are people in Mu Zi''s hands, they are newcomers, far behind Gu''s news network in Wenzhou. "This matter can''t be investigated clearly. It would be great if Shao Gu could help." Jiang Ci pressed his hand on Mu Zi''s shoulder and said, "I will also ask my colleagues to check the traffic monitoring. Which direction did they go." Mu Zi nodded, feeling a lot of anxiety and indignation. "Damn it!" She slapped the table hard angrily, full of self-blame and annoyance at herself! After she returned to Qingjiang, her mind was full of Murongcheng and Huo Zheng, and she didn''t even watch out for this Mu Zichuan! All she knows is that he is Elder Mu''s most beloved son, other than that, she knows nothing about him! What exactly is Mu Zichuan going to do? ! Where did he take Bai Wei! [Update time adjusted to 11-12 pm every night] Chapter 869： Double hit The disappearance of Bai Wei was the second blow to Mu Zi. There are few people in the world that she cares about, but they lose one after another. She doesn''t even know the reason. Except for the confused speculation, there is only an anxious wait. She has nothing to do with what happened! Mu Zi''s nerves were tense to the extreme, she couldn''t go to school, and stayed at home every day, staring at Bai Wei''s empty wardrobe in a daze. Jiang Ci did not allow her to be depressed and dragged her out to drink. "You have to understand that she left voluntarily." Jiang Ci persuaded, "She is an adult with autonomous behavior. Where she wants to go and whoever she wants to go with is her freedom, Zizi, you don''t have to Because of this self-blame!" Mu Zi stared at the fine bubbles in the cold beer, silent. Jiang Ci continued: "She took the initiative to pack her luggage and went out, no one forced her, right? She lied to you and took the initiative to live in the hotel, no one forced her, right? She followed Mu Zichuan to leave the hotel, no one Force her, right?" Mu Zi whispered: "Jiang Ci, believe me, she really can''t go with Mu Zichuan voluntarily. I don''t know how to explain it now, but Mu Zichuan...this person must have used a certain method. Intimidated Bai Wei!" Jiang Ci sighed helplessly. "Traffic surveillance finally captured them at a highway intersection, at least it can''t be seen in the photo that she was intimidated..." "She is cowardly." Mu Zi frowned. "She is the kind of person who can frighten me with just a few words. She is not intimidated by a knife on her neck!" Mu Zi raised his eyes to look at Jiang Ci: "Can I find out where they are by checking the license plate number?" Jiang Ci shook his head, "I checked it. The license plate number is fake. The car is a very ordinary Volkswagen. As long as it goes out of the highway and replaces the license plate, no one knows where they are going." Mu Zi''s heart kept falling, extremely depressed. If Mu Zichuan took Bai Wei away from the Wenzhou boundary, even Gu Liang would have difficulty finding them... "I know you might not like to say that, but..." Jiang Ci took a sip of wine and said, "One is to pack up and go to the hotel in advance, and the other is to prepare fake license plates and cars in advance, and the two will join together. Leaving, this kind of disappearance case, no matter which police officer takes over, they will think that the two eloped in a planned way. Zizi, elopement is not illegal, and the police cannot control this matter." Mu Zi opened her mouth to plead, but Jiang Ci said: "I know you are in a hurry now, but it is useless to be anxious. At least it seems that Mu Zichuan has no intention of hurting her, but the two of them lost track at the same time. I really should think about it carefully, how to cover it up later, if there is a little bit of wind about this matter..." If there is a little bit of wind on this matter, even if you find Bai Wei in the future, I am afraid that Bai Wei will have no face to come back! Mu Zi took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "I will move out of Mu''s family. People in Mu''s family will only think that Bai Wei moved out with me, so I won''t doubt it." Mu Zichuan and Bai Wei have not seen each other at the same time. If they don''t come back for a long time, they will definitely cause discussion from the servants. Mu Zi doesn''t want to hear any gossip. Mu Zi decided to move out as soon as possible. Shen Cong found her a house, and it was a coincidence that it was the place she had been tothe house of Justice Duan. Duan Yuhui claimed that he took his son to travel around the world. In fact, he was going abroad to seek psychotherapy. The advice given to him by the psychologist was to accompany him more, listen more, and change the environment. Therefore, even if you return to your country in the future, you will not continue to live in your original house. Duan Yuhui''s garden villa is open and beautiful. Although there is no artificial lake, it is not as big as Mu''s house, but it is definitely an enviable mansion. Mu Zi took people in the next day, together with her pet snake. It''s just that Xiaoya can''t take it away. It''s still hatching eggs and does not leave the nest every day. Even if the eggs are hatched, Xiaoya will take care of its children. Mu Zi can only give up. Chapter 870： Leaving Mu Zhai On the day of the move, Mu Zi stood outside the Xiaoyang Mansion and asked the gardener to remove the two roses outside the door. "It must be exactly the same." Mu Zi ordered, "The position cannot be changed in any way." The other luggage was carried with them, except for these two flowers, she repeatedly told. This is the rose that Murong Cheng had planted under her window before. It was in the shape of two hearts. She wanted to take it to her new home. But everything she valued, she would take away everything she could take away. When Xiaoya''s children leave the nest, she also wants to take Xiaoya away, if Xiaoya wants... Guan Shi hired sufficient manpower and all the luggage was quickly loaded. He walked over and asked Mu Zi to get in the car. Mu Zi squatted down, gently touched the python''s head by his feet, then got up and walked outside the big iron gate, Sisi crawled slowly behind her. Not far away, Mu Zening stood quietly looking at her outside the hall. Her figure is slender, her rich ink hair glows brightly in the sun, and the hem of her skirt rises slightly with her steps, step by step, she is beautiful and luxurious. She is like a dignified and charming lady, but she has a huge piebald python next to her, which seems to be a label, always reminding Mu Zening that she is vicious, ugly, and disgusting! Mu Zening remembered that the snake once belonged to Murong Cheng, and he hated it more and more! This woman is as disgusting as Murong Cheng! ... Mu Zi got into the car, and Sisi slowly crawled in. His body was too long, and he could only curl up in a few circles and curl up in the back seat of the car. Not feeling well, so Sisi was a little irritable, Snake Xinzi kept vomiting, testing the surrounding environment. Mu Zi put his head on his lap and stroked it gently to soothe his emotions. With the car door closed, several cars left the gate of Mu''s house one after another and disappeared. Mu Zening returned to the house, grabbed the colored glass ashtray on the table and suddenly smashed it. Cai Liuli was smashed to pieces, and together with the residual soot inside, it was spread on the floor, a layer of crystal clear and a layer of ash. Mu Zening didn''t know what he was angry about. Angry about her leaving? Or... anger he can''t get it? ... On the first day Mu Zi moved into her new home, Gu Liang came to see her. She sits alone in the luxurious living room, the lake-blue leather velvet sofa is soft, half of her body is sunken, and a pair of slender calves are exposed under the snow silk skirt. Sisi stretched his body and occupied the entire backrest of the sofa, resting his smooth and round lower jaw on Mu Zi''s leg, motionless. Gu Liang glanced around. Probably because of the new move in, there are still some boxes waiting to be sorted in the living room, and the newly hired servants are also a little messy. Fortunately, her manager is a capable person, and things are organized in an orderly manner and there are rules in chaos. "Zizi, you can live with me." Gu Liang said. "No, I live here well." Mu Zi''s voice was exhausted, her soft body leaning against the python, a bit decadent, and a bit weird. "Gu Shao, is there any news about my mother?" she asked. Gu Liang was silent. After a while, he said: "My people found out that Mu Zichuan had stayed in Fengxian City." "Stay?" Mu Zi was suspicious. "He took 30 million yuan from his fund account in Fengxian City." Gu Liang paused and said, "It''s cash." Mu Zi''s heart fell sharply. It takes traces to find someone. There will be traces when you buy train tickets and air tickets, and when you swipe your card for consumption, there will be traces, but if Mu Zichuan avoids public transportation, chooses to use cash, and then drives on a remote route deliberately...The sky is big, no one can find him . Chapter 871： cunning "Don''t worry, at least your mother is safe now." Gu Liang comforted her. Mu Zi held his forehead depressed. She felt pessimistic that Bai Wei might not be safe. Mu Zichuan wanted to take Bai Wei abducted. It was impossible to take him for a walk and chat. What would he do to Bai Wei? The more Mu Zi thought about it, the more anxious she became, and she even wondered if Bai Wei would not be able to return when she was wrong! Would a traditional and conservative person like Bai Wei commit suicide in shame? How to do! "Mu Zichuan is very cunning. Unless he leaks a flaw, it will be difficult for us to find his trace." Gu Liang said, "Zizi, when people are always overwhelmed, it is impossible to be alert at all times. Just wait patiently. We will definitely find your mother." Mu Zi understood what Gu Liang meant. Now that Mu Zichuan has just succeeded, he must be in the most vigilant state. After waiting for a long time, he will naturally relax. As long as a little flaw is exposed, Gu Liang''s people will be able to find the past. But can she wait? Can Bai Wei wait? Mu Zi''s whole heart was in chaos. "Gu Shao, thank you." Mu Zi said in a hoarse voice, holding his forehead, "I really... must find my mother as soon as possible. You may not believe it, but I understand her, she must be threatened." "I believe you." Gu Liang nodded, "If she wants to go with Mu Zichuan, she can lie to you that she has gone abroad, but she didn''t. She just hid in the hotel for a few days, and she and Mr. Mu back then When we were together, Mu Zichuan was only fifteen years old." While helping Mu Zi find someone, Gu Liang also did some investigations on Mu Zichuan. "The old man Mu was handsome, rich, mature and funny, but Mu Zichuan was only an adolescent, Bai Wei couldn''t like him." Most women prefer those who are more mature than themselves. If they have an Electra complex, the age span for choosing a spouse is larger. Mu Zi heard this silently. Bai Wei likes older men. Every time she holds a picture of Mrs. Mu, she can''t wait to make love bubbles in her eyes. But the problem is... Mu Zichuan is quite old now... Mu Zi''s heart seemed to be placed on a frying pan, frying and roasting on both sides, berating herself for not taking care of Bai Wei, and at the same time suffocating. If Bai Wei didn''t run out stupidly, she might not be Mu Zi Chuanweizou. She really hopes that Bai Wei is safe now! A full month after that, Gu Liang brought Mu Zi news twice. One was Mu Zichuans car was abandoned on the Wenzhou exit highway, and the other was Mu Zichuans credit card suddenly had a consumption record: in a certain The supermarket bought a box set. Mu Zichuan chose to use a credit card for transactions that could be resolved with petty cash. Just like in this way, showing off silently. Mu Zi was so angry that his entire face was grim. "Shameless!" She gritted her teeth, angrily bursting out of her teeth. She is so angry! Never seen such a despicable and shameless person! Gu Liang was also surprised. Gu''s family went to find someone, but they were teased by the other person. This was unprecedented. Mu Zichuan deliberately abandoned the car on the edge of Wenzhou, just to tell them that he has left Wenzhou. Far away from Gu''s sphere of influence, it is even more difficult to find him and Bai Wei. Gu Liang developed a little interest in this person, and then continued to investigate Mu Zichuan''s past, and discovered some interesting things. Huo Rong also stumbled upon this person. Tong Wu said to Gu Liang: "Huo Rong wanted to punish Mu Zichuan with the crime of commercial bribery, but on the day of the trial, the prepared evidence was missing. Huo Rong arranged a second prosecution. It took a lot of effort to let him. The judge convicted Mu Zichuan and served seven years in prison. Mu Zichuan was given a chance to commute his sentence and was released after only five years in prison." Gu Liang was puzzled: "Why did Huo Rong deal with Mu Zichuan?" Chapter 872： Ghost convenience Five years ago, Huo Rong should be only twenty years old. What kind of grudge can he have with Mu Zichuan? This matter is not known for the time being, but what is clear is that Mu Zichuan is extremely cunning. If he really looks at Bai Wei, no matter how much Mu Zi guards against him, I am afraid he is not his opponent. "Master, look at this." Tong Wu handed Gu Liang the information he had just found out. Gu Liang flipped through it a few times, frowned, and said in a deep thought, "Send it to Miss Situ." When Mu Zi got this information, her heart seemed to be soaked in winter lake water, completely cold. According to the data, Bai Wei has an independent fund account, and people have successively sent money into it since 15 years ago. As of five years ago, the amount has reached 700 million. And the person who arranged all this was Mu Zichuan! Innocent Bai Wei has never doubted, mistakenly thought it was the private money that Elder Mu left her. Mu Zi suddenly remembered that she hadn''t paid for her tuition when she hadn''t entered Gree to study. Bai Wei always said: Don''t worry, mother has money. It turns out that Bai Wei is really rich! What kind of mentality does a man send money to a woman''s account for more than ten years? How many years has he coveted Bai Wei? ! The more Mu Zi thinks about it, the more creepy it gets! This feels terrible, knowing that this man has unpredictable intentions, bad intentions, but can''t find anyone, is full of anger and has nowhere to vent, and continues to panic! Mu Zi gritted his teeth. She is going crazy in a hurry! One Friday evening, she walked out of school in a daze, and received a call from Mu Zening on the way. "Aunt Bai can''t get through, is she at home?" Mu Zening asked Bai Wei. Mu Zi''s heart raised immediately. "Something?" Mu Zi asked. There was no sound on the other end of the phone for a long time. Mu Zi was puzzled. He heard Mu Zening laugh out: "After the second brother came back, he only called a face-to-face. It has been more than a month since no one was seen, so I came to ask. Not here." This is inexplicable, the second brother is not in sight, what''s the matter with Guan Baiwei? Why call to ask Bai Wei if she is there? Mu Zi asked in a deep voice, "What do you know?" "No more, no less, maybe a little bit more than you know." Mu Zening said slowly, meaning long. Mu Zi took a deep breath, the blood seemed to rush in his veins, and it took him a long time to restrain his emotions: "Mu Zening, what do you want?" "I will help you find Bai Wei, and after it''s done, you will hand over the funds under Bai Wei''s name to me." Mu Zening said. Mu Zi''s knuckles turned white while holding the phone. She remembered that Du Hao once said that the greatest convenience of raising ghosts is to find people and ask for directions. Maybe Mu Zening really has a way. She did not respond for a while, and Mu Zening thought she disagreed, and then said: "You have to understand that the money in Bai Wei''s hand originally belonged to the Mu Group." Mu Zi''s throat tightened: "How are you going to find Bai Wei?" "If you agree, I will come back." Mu Zening''s voice is still indifferent, "I will wait for you at home." Then hung up the phone. Mu Zi raised his head and said to Shen Cong in front of him: "Go to Mu''s house." The car turned around immediately. Mu Zi didn''t doubt Mu Zening. She believed that he had this ability. In fact, even if she didn''t believe it, there was no other way now, she could only make a desperate move. As the setting sun droops, the golden sunset obliquely shines on the big tree on the side of the road, drawing out long shadows. Mu Zening seemed to greet her specially, opened the iron door of the tangled branches early, and saw her getting out of the car, a mocking sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, threw the cigarette **** in his hand, and inadvertently stretched his foot and crushed it. "Think about it clearly?" Mu Zening asked with a smile, "Do I need to set up a document first?" Chapter 873： Give me your hand "If you need it, I can make a written statement." Mu Zi said sternly, "As long as you can get people back, you won''t lose a cent of money." Mu Zening looked at her for a while, then smiled quickly. "Forget it, I believe you once." He turned slowly and continued to walk forward. Although Mu Zi was puzzled, he stepped behind him, keeping a distance of two or three meters. Mu Zening said: "When I was a child, I heard my second brother quarreling with my mother. My mother wanted to drive Bai Wei away. The second brother said that as long as Bai Wei walked out of the house, he would marry someone back. Mom was so angry. He yelled at him, but then I really didn''t dare to talk about driving people." Having said this, Mu Zening suddenly stopped, and Mu Zi behind him almost ran into him. She was about to stand still, and saw Mu Zening in front looking back at her. "As long as a person is still in the Mu''s family, they will wear this level of status, which hinders the moral integrity and shame, and can''t do anything." Mu Zening said, "Now that the person is not in the Mu''s family, guess what will happen?" Mu Zi''s face was tight, "Did you know it would be like this?" "I don''t know, it''s all when I was a child, and I have forgotten it a long time ago, but I suddenly remembered it today, so I called to ask, but I didn''t expect it..." He smiled lightly and didn''t continue. The two walked outside the Xiaoyang Building, and Mu Zening asked Mu Zi to open the door. There is little change inside. Mu Zi did not take away the furniture when she moved, so the living room was not much different from before except that it was quieter. "Is there anything on her?" Mu Zening asked. After hearing this, Mu Zi went to Bai Wei''s room and found a few strands of hair on the head of the bed. When he went downstairs, he found that the curtains in the living room were all closed. Mu Zening was sitting on the sofa with a coffee table in front of him. Yellow paper. He leaned slightly, holding a lighter in his hand, and lit a few white candles. The atmosphere in the living room then became a little gloomy, and Mu Zening''s face was soft and pale in the candlelight. "Is the hair okay?" Mu Zi asked. "Put it on the paper." Mu Zening didn''t look up, but focused on watching the candle in his hand, slowly placing it on the corner of the coffee table. Mu Ziyiyan put the hairs in his hands gently on the yellow paper. After doing all these things, she couldn''t help but ask: "You were going to learn these when you were traveling?" "Originally I went to find Huang Laogui." Mu Zening was indifferent and told her without evasiveness, "When Huang Laogui heard that the person he was going to deal with was the Huo Family Patriarch, he was so scared that he ran away, but the place is quite interesting. ." He raised his eyes and glanced at her: "It''s an ancient village deep in the mountains and forests. The villagers in it are good at raising ghosts, and some also know some sorcery. As long as they give money, they dare to do anything... That place is regarded as the hometown of Old Ghost Huang. " Mu Zi was silent. Mu Zening checked the four corners of the candlelight and said, "Let your people out." Mu Zi was taken aback for a moment, and he looked at the bodyguard at the door with some hesitation. She was afraid of being alone with Mu Zening. Mu Zening seemed to see her hesitation, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He neither urged nor said anything, and sat quietly on the sofa waiting for Mu Zi to make a decision. Mu Zi knew that without letting people out, Mu Zening would not start. "Go outside and guard." Mu Zi said. There are all her people outside, and Mu Zi thinks that even if Mu Zening wants to do something, he should weigh the consequences. When all the bodyguards went out, Mu Zi looked at him: "Is it all right now?" Mu Zening said, "Give me your hand." "What?" Mu Zi thought he had heard it wrong. Mu Zening stretched out his hand, opened his palm up, and said again: "Give me your hand." Mu Zi frowned and placed his hand gently in his palm Chapter 874： Actually a little happy Mu Zi''s skin was slightly cool, soft and delicate in her hand, like cool jade and soft silk. Some weird thoughts popped out of his mind, and Mu Zening couldn''t help but wonder, but when he touched Mu Zi''s suspicious look, he suddenly returned to his senses, remembering how the woman before him betrayed himself and fell into the arms of another man. The hatred and hatred in his heart was surging, and Mu Zening''s expression became colder, his eyes seemed to be covered with frost. "Has it already started?" Mu Zi stared at him, with doubts and vigilance in his eyes. "Yes, you can close your eyes." Mu Zening said coldly, "Concentrate on things related to Bai Wei, and think about where she might be." Mu Zi cooperated with him and did what he said. But Mu Zening only said to close his eyes, not when to open it. Mu Zi didn''t understand the taboos of these sorceries, and waited anxiously for a long time, but she never heard Mu Zening make any noise. After a long time, her arms were numb. She was hesitant to open her eyes or ask aloud. At this moment, Mu Zening suddenly muttered: "Actually, we can start again, can''t we? Qiao Jingjia is dead, Murong Cheng is also dead, and the obstacle is None of the two of us exist anymore, why can''t we start again? We should start again..." Mu Zi suddenly opened his eyes! "Muzening! Don''t be a cocoon, it''s impossible for us!" Mu Zi said, "You let me go, let go of yourself! You have just been reconciled all the time!" Mu Zening suddenly squeezed Mu Zi''s hands and brought her into his arms. The alarm bell in Mu Zi''s heart! He almost subconsciously took out the gun, and the moment he was hugged, it pressed against Mu Zening''s abdomen. The cold muzzle was blocked between the two, and Mu Zi believed that Mu Zening felt it. But he didn''t move, still holding her tightly. Mu Zi didn''t move either, her heart didn''t want to shoot. She knew that she and Murong Cheng had an unshirkable responsibility for driving Mu Zening to this way! They owed him originally, she didn''t want to take Mu Zening''s life again! "Muzening, what separates me and you is not Qiao Jingjia and Murongcheng, but deception and life and death!" Mu Zi gritted his teeth and took a deep breath, trying to make his voice sound clear and calm, "I can''t Forgive the deception, and can''t bear life and death, we will never be possible!" Mu Zening hugged her and could feel her body tight. He thought to himself: What a nasty woman. He hates her as a person, and hates her for never giving him a chance. The heart-wrenching pain spreads through his entire lungs. Every breath out is an unspeakable torture! She is so hateful. "Do you know..." Mu Zening whispered in her ear, "At that time, I was actually a little happy." The elegant fragrance in the hair lingered in the nose, as if it could relieve the pain in his body, Mu Zening said in a low voice: "Qiao Jingjia said, you committed suicide for me, in order to get insurance money, to help me through the difficulties... Actually, I know its impossible, but I cant help being happy when I hear her say that. If its really like that, it would be great. If there is really someone in this world who can die for you, you will suffer, but you will also enjoy the pain, and you will become addicted. Mu Zening''s breathing sinks slightly, and the intensity of her imprisonment grows stronger, "But when you come back to life, I can''t deceive myself anymore..." Mu Zi held the gun tightly, sweaty, her palms wet. She hesitated to pull the trigger, but Mu Zening suddenly released her. Mu Zi didn''t stay any longer, just turned around and walked out. "Bai Wei is at Mingren Hospital." Mu Zening blew out the candles, and the living room was dark. His voice was particularly cold. "The exact location is not clear. I only saw her lying on the hospital bed with the inscription written on the medical list. A few words of Ren Hospital." Mu Zi turned his back to Mu Zening, "Thank you." She opened the door and went out. Chapter 875： sugar She opened the door and went out. The light outside made Mu Zi''s suffocated heart relaxed. She took a deep breath and exhaled it slowly, as if to pour out all the gloom and depression. The sunset glows red and half of the sky, and the fire clouds are piled up like splendid brocade. Shen Cong followed her, and Mu Zi ordered: "Go to Cha Mingren Hospital." Guan Shi nodded and said yes. Mu Zi got into the car and said nothing all the way. Those words of Mu Zening caused her emotions to fluctuate greatly, and she didn''t know how to deal with it. She can''t save him. Mu Zening didn''t let him go, she couldn''t save him! Maybe one day he will suddenly wake up, maybe there will never be that day, he is just suffering, suffering, suffering all the time, and wants to drag her to the pain! This is torture! Mu Zi couldn''t accept it. The car stopped at the door, but Mu Zi was still sitting in the car without getting off. She looked somber, the driver and bodyguard thought she was thinking about things, and did not interrupt her. Guanshi Shen answered the phone and said to Mu Zi: "Miss, it was found out that it is a private hospital with chain nature. There are a total of seven establishments across the country." "Look for it now." Mu Zi said, "If you have any clues, no matter how late, let me know as soon as possible." Shen Cong immediately arranged manpower to fly to seven different cities that day. Mu Zi sat in the car and pondered for a moment, and said, "Go to the villa on the mountain, I''ll go there to rest today." She was tortured by Mu Zening and wanted to fill herself with another emotion, just like being forced to swallow a bitter medicine, and can''t wait to put a candy in her mouth. Murong Cheng is her candy. It''s just that the mountains are high and the road is far away. It was already night when I arrived at the villa, and the dark and cold house did not give her much warmth. She turned on all the lights and saw the smiling faces of the two on the photo wall, Mu Zi finally felt a little better. Shen Cong arranged bodyguards to watch the night as usual. Mu Zi said, "You can stay under the mountain. I want to stay alone in the house." There is only one way up the mountain. Keeping at the bottom of the mountain can ensure safety. Shen never objected. When everyone left, only Mu Zi remained in the room. She looked at the couple cups on the table and suddenly realized that Murong Cheng had been away from her for three months. Mu Zi scolded viciously in his heart: being with you all your life is a lie, at least you owe me three months in this life! Thinking about this, my nose feels a little sour. She held back her tears and fell asleep after washing hastily. ... This time, I didn''t sleep well and had many messy dreams. At 6 o''clock in the morning, Guan Shi called her and told her that all seven hospitals had been checked and nothing was found. If it wasn''t Mu Zening who lied to her, then this Mu Zichuan was too shrewd, maybe he used a pseudonym, maybe he ran away when he noticed the abnormality? Mu Zi hesitated, would you like to slow it down for a while? She was worried that under the urgent investigation, Mu Zichuan deliberately did not take Bai Wei to the hospital to prevent her whereabouts from being exposed. What would happen if Bai Wei''s illness was delayed? Mu Zening said he saw Bai Wei lying on the hospital bed... When I was worried, there was a faint sound from downstairs, like someone trying to open the door. Mu Zi''s heart lingered, picked up the gun on the bedside, and walked out of the room. However, there was no movement outside. Mu Zi slowly approached the door, wondering if he had heard it wrong. At this moment, the door lock clicked and it was the sound of the key turning the keyhole! Mu Zi''s eyes widened in astonishment, whoever has the key to this house... Before he could think, the door had been opened, and there was a man standing tall and tall in front of her, with black dense short hair messy on her forehead, as handsome and evil as ever. The familiar breath of him poured in with the fragrance of the morning dew. Mu Zi stared at him blankly, and did not move for a while. After returning to her senses, she suddenly clasped his neck, and then began to cry, grievances flooded up like a tide, and even her voice was choked. "What to do?" she cried, "Murongcheng, I lost my mom!" Chapter 876： Very happy Mu Zi hugged Murong Cheng and cried. Tears puffed down, and sorrow and joy filled her whole heart. She seemed to have finally found her support, holding him tightly, and never letting go. Murong Cheng pulled her away slightly, pinched her chin with one hand and lifted it slightly, Mu Zi''s tears flowed more urgently. His long, jet-black eyes stared quietly, said nothing, bowed his head and kissed it. Mu Zi''s heart shuddered slightly. His lips were warm, and the familiar Qingyu wrapped her, with the lingering and fierce, passionate feeling of a long-awaited reunion, his hand stretched into her clothes unknowingly. The slightly rough finger belly wrapped her softness and pressed it on her chest. Mu Zi''s heart beat fiercely, banging against her atrium, she felt suffocated, and there was another sweet dizziness. Murong Cheng picked her up and went back to the room. Mu Zi''s body temperature and fragrance remained on the soft bed. He pressed her under his body and kissed and kissed her, biting her white earlobe and muttering, "I miss you so much!" Mu Zi felt sad and couldn''t tell what kind of emotion it was. A heart was both happy and sad, tearing at any time. Both of them were a little excited, kissed each other, and quickly faded away. There is nothing to hesitate, she loves him, and she wants to give herself to him. However, at the last moment, her body faced him, her hands wrapped around his back, and she touched layers of uneven texture, and half of Mu Zi''s body froze. Like a bag of cold water, pouring down from her head, she was completely cold... "What is this?" Mu Zi sat up with his legs bent, held his shoulders, and leaned forward to look at his back. On Murong Cheng''s back, there is a large new crimson scar, extending from the center of his back to both sides, like the wings of a demon, both hideous and weird. Although the hard scab has been removed, it still feels slightly rough when rubbed. Murong Cheng grabbed Mu Zi''s hand and pressed her under him again. Mu Zi couldn''t help struggling: "No, you hurt so badly..." "It''s not that it hurts her waist." Murong Cheng disapproved, lowered his head and kissed her white neck lightly, lingering and fierce. "No, no..." Mu Zi still felt wrong, closing his eyes was the new scar on Murong Cheng''s back. The scab had just been removed from the outside. Has the inside healed? What about the rest of the body? Are there any injuries? She rolled over and rode on Murong Cheng''s waist, eagerly inspecting other parts of his body, Murong Cheng''s breathing became heavier and heavier, feeling that her hand was burning. Sure enough, Mu Zi found two more scars from bullets. "No." She inhaled and said solemnly, "I want to take you to the hospital for an examination." Murong Cheng''s entire face turned black immediately. "Do you think it won''t work?" He gritted his teeth and pressed against her. Mu Zi''s cheeks were flushed, and she explained embarrassingly: "Don''t make trouble, I''m worried about your body... Besides, I haven''t prepared a lot of things. After all, it''s the first time... Uh, that, I didn''t prepare for the set..." Murong Cheng reluctantly accepted this explanation. "I''ll buy it." He got out of bed and put on trousers, his brows full of boredom. Seeing his unhappy look, Mu Zi felt as if he was going back to the past, sweet in his heart. She hugged Murong Chengs waist from behind, pressed her face to his sturdy waist, and said with a smile: "Shall we go to the supermarket? The refrigerator at home is empty. I want to buy some vegetables, snacks, milk... I come back to cook. Eat it for you." Murong Cheng had a smile in his eyes, turned around and raised her chin, "I just want to eat you today." After that, kiss her lips again. ... Chapter 877： Go to the supermarket The two were tired and crooked in the room for a while, Mu Zi took out clean clothes from the closet and put them on Murong Cheng. Dressed in a casual style, sport trousers and a hoodie, the peaked cap is lowered, and the shadow under the brim covers part of his handsome face. "Really handsome." Mu Zi hugged his face and said with a smile, "This way you shouldn''t be recognized, so are you, why did you suddenly come back? Don''t dress up, wear a pair of sunglasses anyway. , Wang Zhan just makes you foolish?" Speaking of Wang Zhan, Mu Zi couldn''t help complaining: "You came back alone? Why don''t you call me in advance, Wang Zhan has been without news. Last month I asked him to bring a message back to Xianghai, and I didnt know him. Have you received..." Mu Zixu talked a lot, but Murong Cheng''s face sank a little, his eyes covered with cold frost. "What''s the matter?" Mu Zi asked him suspiciously. Murong Cheng said irritably, "I should shoot him." With a heartbeat, Mu Zi asked hurriedly, "You mean Wang Zhan?" Murong Cheng didn''t seem to want to talk more, and walked out of the room with his arms around Mu Zi''s waist, "Don''t mention that idiot, let''s go to the supermarket." Mu Zi''s heart was up and down, she almost thought Wang Zhan had betrayed Murong Cheng, but then Murong Cheng called him an idiot again. The tone didn''t sound like betrayal, but it seemed that Wang Zhan did something wrong and angered him. Murong Cheng. Wang Zhan has always been cautious in front of Murong Cheng, what can he do wrong? Murong Cheng was reluctant to mention it, and Mu Zi was not easy to ask. She called Shen Cong and asked the driver and bodyguard to drive up the mountain. Guan Shi saw that there was a man suddenly in the room, his eyes couldn''t hide his consternation. Their people had been guarding the bottom of the mountain last night. How did this man run up? ! It seemed that the relationship between him and the young lady seemed very intimate, and it was inconvenient to deal with things. He suppressed the curiosity in his heart and arranged vehicles and bodyguards for them. There is a large shopping supermarket about 20 minutes away by car. Mu Zi held Murong Cheng''s arms, cuddling like a couple in love, buying vegetables and fish, Mu Zi wanted to buy fruit. When she was picking and choosing, she saw many big red pomegranates, neatly arranged, full and fresh. Actually, it''s not the season to eat pomegranates. Mu Zi doesn''t want to eat it too much now. When she sees pomegranates, she thinks of Murong Cheng peeling pomegranates to herself before. "You peel the pomegranate for me, okay?" Mu Zi acted like a baby and wanted to relive the romance. Murong Cheng frowned and said, "It''s really troublesome." Having said that, I walked over and picked it up seriously. Mu Zi pursed her lips and smiled, warming her heart. The phone rang suddenly, and she glanced at the screen, it was a strange number. She hesitated for a moment, then answered the phone. "...Miss." Wang Zhan''s voice was on the other end of the phone. Mu Zi was surprised and opened his eyes slightly. Before she could ask, Wang Zhan said hesitantly: "There is one thing, I have to tell you... After you know, don''t get excited, don''t worry..." Mu Zi glanced at Murong Cheng who was still picking pomegranates beside him, and subconsciously took two steps aside, "What''s the matter?" Wang Zhan wanted to say something and stopped, but after several times plucked up his courage, he said, "Master Rong is gone!" Mu Zi was even more surprised, she turned her head to look at Murong Cheng again Isn''t he right in front of her? Why does Wang Zhan say that Murong Cheng is missing? "He ran out of the hospital, and I searched the entire Xianghai City and found no whereabouts." Wang Zhan said with a bitter tone, "Master Rong is likely to be looking for you! If you see him, you must tell me , Its better to persuade him to go back to the hospital..." Mu Zi hesitated: "He... is very sick?" Wang Zhan sighed heavily and said: "Miss, Master Rong has lost his memory! Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been out of contact with you for so long..." Chapter 878： Nonsense Wang Zhan explained to Mu Zi that Murong Cheng was seriously injured during the explosion and was unconscious for more than a month. He finally waited until he woke up. As a result, he didn''t know anyone and couldn''t even remember his own name. The doctor said it was a sequelae of a concussion, and it would slowly recover. Wang Zhan also felt that the problem was not big, it was only his memory loss, and he had not become mentally retarded. As long as he explained the whole story to Murong Cheng and took over the remaining forces, they could do something more in Xianghai City. Wang Zhan was optimistic about this and arranged for someone to send special products to Bai Wei from abroad to help Murong Cheng deal with the aftermath. As time went by, Murong Cheng''s body slowly recovered and his memory recovered a little, but Wang Zhan vaguely noticed something wrong. This is because Murong Chengs memory is different from the facts Wang Zhan understands. For example, Huo Shisan was injured and turned into a vegetable in order to save Murong Cheng. This is a fact, but in Murongchengs memory, it is Huo Shisanwei. Save him to death! If Murong Cheng doesn''t remember anything, it''s fine, but his memory is wrong, which makes Wang Zhan nervous and worried that he hurt his brain! Wang Zhan rushed to find a doctor. The doctor said that the memory disorder may be caused by mental stress. For treatment, he might have to go to a psychiatrist. Murong Cheng almost didn''t beat Wang Zhan to death when he knew it. Going to the psychiatrist will undoubtedly ask him to admit that he is mentally ill! No one can accept it. Murong Cheng is arrogant, even more unacceptable! Long time questioning brought his endurance to the limit. Wang Zhan kept telling him that he remembered wrong here and wrong there, as if he was suffering from Alzheimer''s. Murong Cheng was furious, feeling bored, and nearly shot Wang Zhan several times. He wanted to prove that he was right. His memory was real and existed in reality. There was a house in his memory and his woman was waiting for him there. Murong Cheng wants to return to Qingjiang. Wang Zhan was miserable, and Murong Cheng had forgotten everything about the Mu family, not to mention that Huo Zheng was still alive. It would be too dangerous to go back like this! But Wang Zhan couldn''t stop Murong Cheng, he was powerless! "Master Rong can''t remember anything, and he doesn''t trust me anymore." Wang Zhan sighed, "Miss, if you see Master Rong, you must persuade him..." Mu Zi was stunned. She was holding her phone blankly, her brain blank and confused, and she didn''t know how to think. If Murong Cheng has amnesia, then... Then he kisses her as soon as he enters the door, and rolls the sheets when he sees her... What does he mean? "Why are you in a daze?" Murong Cheng walked over with a few pomegranates. Seeing Mu Zi holding his mobile phone, he frowned, "Whose call?" His voice was low, not too loud, but he was heard by Wang Zhan on the other end of the phone. Wang Zhan''s voice became shrill from being frightened: "Master Rong?!--" Murong Cheng frowned, snatching Mu Zi''s cell phone without saying a word, and hung up. "Don''t listen to him talking nonsense." Murong Cheng said. Mu Zi looked at him and muttered, "Wang Zhan, he said you...have lost your memory..." Murong Cheng was irritable. He put the pomegranate aside, held Mu Zi''s shoulders, looked directly into her eyes and said: "After the injury, my memory did have some problems, but I did not have amnesia, okay? Wang Zhan just Exaggerating!" Mu Zi was not sure whether he should believe in Murong Cheng or Wang Zhan? The Murong Cheng in front of him was handsome, wicked, and aggressive, no different from before. There was really no sign of memory loss. "My memory has deteriorated because of injury, not amnesia." Murong Cheng rubbed her head and kissed her again, "Let''s go, go to checkout." Mu Zi silently followed behind him, remembering another thing. When she said that she lost her, Murong Cheng didn''t react at all... Chapter 879： Impossible to remember There was a long line in the supermarket checkout aisle, and Mu Zi followed Murong Cheng in a strange mood. Wang Zhan is a very cautious person. If Murong Cheng''s symptoms were not very serious, Wang Zhan would not have come to the conclusion that he lost his memory. and so If you really forget the past, will it affect the relationship between him and her? Mu Zi minds this... She slightly raised her head to look at Murong Cheng''s side face, her eyebrows were handsome, her jaw line was very beautiful, and she exuded the indifferent temperament that no strangers would get close to. Girls would find it particularly attractive. Several young girls in the line next door were watching him. Mu Zi silently reached into Murongcheng''s hoodie pocket. Murong Cheng looked down at her. "Hands are a bit cold," Mu Zi said. Murong Cheng put his hands in his jacket pockets, and warmly wrapped her palms around her little hands. Those looking gazes turned back. Murong Cheng gently scratched the palm of her hand, her voice was low: "Now satisfied?" Mu Zi''s cheeks are reddish, and he mutters softly, "I don''t know what you are talking about." Murong Cheng didn''t say a word, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. When checking out, Murong Cheng picked up a box set on the shelf of the cash register and gently threw it into the shopping basket. Mu Zi''s face turned red. ... The two returned home after shopping, cooking and eating together, and leaning on the sofa to watch TV after eating. I didn''t know what TV series it was, but after watching the episode in a daze, Murong Cheng offered to go back to the room for a nap. Mu Zi said awkwardly, "I''m not sleepy, I want to watch it for a while..." "Go back to the room to see." Murong Cheng said. There is also a TV in the room. Mu Zi was still unwilling, she had a lot of words in her heart, she wanted to say, but she thought about how to say it. But Murong Cheng didn''t bother to wait any longer, lifted her sideways, and went straight upstairs. "Wait, wait!" Mu Zi panicked, "I''m not ready yet!" Murong Cheng kicked the door open with her foot, threw her on the bed, and took off her top by herself, "You don''t need to prepare for this, I can do it." Mu Zi was anxious: "I, let''s talk! Murong Cheng...I think we should talk first!" Murong Cheng took off his own, and came over to take off Mu Zi''s, "What are you talking about?" "You... do you remember my name?" Mu Zi asked in a panic. Murong Chengshi smiled: "You are Su Zi, how could I not remember your name." Mu Zi asked again: "Then do you remember how we were together?" Murong Cheng saw that she had been entangled in this matter, his face was dark, "You don''t believe me?" "I believe it!" Mu Zi wrapped his arms around his neck and buried his face in his shoulders, "I believe you love me, but I am also worried about your body. If you really forget the past, what should I do? Murongcheng, I am scared!" Murong Cheng''s breathing stagnated. He didn''t move for a while. For a long time, Murong Cheng opened Mu Zi a little and looked at her eyes seriously: "I did forget some things, but I am not amnesia. I remember that we were studying in a school in high school and we were together after graduation. You said You like ginkgo trees, they are golden and beautiful in autumn, so I bought this house and I planted ginkgo trees outside the house. I like to kiss you under the tree...I love you, Zizi." Mu Zi''s eyes turned red, and he hugged him tightly, his throat seemed to be blocked by something: "Murongcheng, you are so stupid." Seeing her reaction, Murong Cheng asked in a daze, "Am I wrong?" Mu Zi raised his head sadly and kissed him, holding his face and said: "You look at me and think about it, am I Su Zi? Is Su Zi''s appearance like me?" Murong Cheng''s deep black eyes flashed with strange emotions, his eyes fell on Mu Zi''s face, but he seemed to look elsewhere through her. "But I saw the photos... The photos downstairs, the photos in the room, are consistent with my memory. I can''t remember it wrong." Chapter 880： Get angry Those photos were originally taken by Murong Cheng taking her for self-entertainment, but they were mistaken by him. Mu Zi was even more sad, unable to say a word, only tears could not help falling. His memory is the most anticipated fact in his heart and his dream. Even if you forget everything, your dream will not be forgotten. Mu Zi''s tears made Murongcheng realize something. His expression was stunned at first, then solemn and gloomy. His fingers slowly clenched, and he whispered, "Am I mentally ill..." "You just remembered it wrong!" Mu Zi hugged him tightly, "You will remember it!" She took a deep breath and emphasized again in a low voice: "You will remember." There was no glamour in the room, and Murong Chengyi lay down on the bed happily, looking at the ceiling silently. Mu Zi snuggled in his arms, her heart twitching with pain. She felt terribly distressed. I had to comfort myself: he was lucky to come back safely. Compared with losing one''s life, memory confusion is not worth mentioning. Now that medicine is so advanced, a solution can always be found. She thought to herself. At this moment, Murong Cheng suddenly asked her: "How are we together?" Mu Zi was stunned. This question...it''s a long story. "Anyway... Take the arrogantly." Mu Zi was crying, but couldn''t help laughing at this time, "You are not a good person, and I almost angered me several times." Murong Cheng also smiled after hearing the words: "If I am not a good person, can I still have time to chat in bed?" "You are not serious." Mu Zi twisted him. Murong Cheng smiled and leaned over to kiss her. After kissing for a while, Mu Zi tentatively asked: "Tomorrow we will see the doctor, okay?" Murong Cheng frowned slightly when he heard the words, and said nothing. Mu Zi was afraid that he would not want to, so he hurriedly took his face and kissed him, coaxing: "If you don''t go to the psychiatric department, let''s find a psychologist for consultation, okay?" Murong Cheng stared at her, "What good do I have?" Mu Zi thought for a while, his eyes lit up, and smiled and said, "I''ll peel you a pomegranate!" What kind of advantage is this? Murong Cheng was amused, but when she saw Mu Zi staring at her with bright eyes, she had expectation, anxiety, and forbearance in her eyes, and Murong Cheng''s heart became soft. "Okay." His lips pressed against her forehead, "then peel the pomegranate." ... The next day Mu Zi took Murong Cheng to see a well-known psychologist. The psychologist said that this was the result of subconscious self-guarding. When Murong Cheng was sober, he found that he had lost his memory, and when he realized that he had to recover as soon as possible, there would be tremendous psychological pressure. The pressure prompted him to take a short time. To fill the gaps in memory, the brain is forced to create false memories. When he was alone with the psychologist, Mu Zi asked the other party: "Is this... a mental illness?" "Mental illness and mental illness are sometimes just a thin line." After the other party finished speaking, he paused, and then said, "But if it continues to deteriorate, false memories will become more and more, which will affect real life and may cause mental disorders. ." Mu Zi''s face was pale. "Let''s continue the treatment for a while to see the effect." The psychologist suggested, "The most important thing is not to increase his pressure." "Thank you." Mu Zi took a deep breath. Coming out of the psychiatrist''s office, Mu Zi endured and endured, finally did not hold back, and called Wang Zhan. "How the **** did you take care of him?" Mu Zi angered, "Why didn''t you notify me when he was injured? Why didn''t you notify me when he lost his memory? Why do you call the shots without authorization! Who gave you the right! If I didn''t see him He, how are you going to toss him? Send him to receive psychiatric treatment? Do you know that doing so will put a greater load on his psychology? This situation could have been avoided!" Chapter 881： bodyguard Wang Zhan was so **** scolded that he was confused. He died unjustly. After the accident, a lot of mess was waiting for him to deal with. Of course, he hoped that Murong Cheng could recover his memory as soon as possible. They were all rough men, licking blood on the knife edge and begging for life. Who cares about the mental pressure? "Then... Master Rong is better now?" Wang Zhan asked tentatively. "Receiving psychological treatment." Mu Zi burst into flames, his emotions slowed a little, "You take care of Xianghai''s affairs, don''t care about Qingjiang here, I will take care of him!" After speaking, I could not help but hung up. She is very angry. Even if Wang Zhan was considering the overall situation, she would be very angry as long as she thought that after Murong Cheng''s accident, Wang Zhan did not inform her immediately. In a familiar environment, it was undoubtedly more conducive to Murong Cheng''s recovery, and Mu Zi decided to keep him. This must be risky, but is it safe for Murong to return to Xianghai? Mu Zi did not want to suffer from parting anymore. She glanced at the door of the treatment room, Murong Cheng was still inside. She thought for a while and called Shen Cong: "How many bodyguards do I have with me when I travel?" Shen Guan said: "Eight, four in formal clothes, four in plain clothes." "No plain clothes are needed. From now on, all eight bodyguards will be dressed in uniform." Mu Zi said, "An additional quota will be added." Shen Guanshi was slightly taken aback. Most powerful people, no matter how afraid of death, will not sway a bunch of bodyguards when they go out, which will undoubtedly cause onlookers, so usually there are three or four around, and the rest are all dressed in plain clothes. He glanced suspiciously at the direction of the treatment room, "Miss, do you want to..." Mu Zi gave a soft "um", her eyes flowed cold sharply, "I want him to be my personal bodyguard, stay in my sight for 24 hours, and all the identity information of the bodyguard will be kept secret." Guan Shi felt weird and nodded, "I will let someone prepare a suit and a gun for him." "Wait." Mu Zi stopped him and said after hesitating, "There is a kind of chip, as long as it is worn on the body, it can locate and track the current position in real time..." When Guan Shi heard this, he took a deep look at Mu Zi, "Yes, I will do it now." ... Murong Cheng came out of the treatment room and saw Mu Zi waiting outside. She sat in the soft seat of the sofa, the long algae-green dress hanging down naturally, like ripples of blue waves, outlining her graceful figure, and her charming and delicate eyebrows were quiet and quiet. When the eyes passed by his face, her face immediately Smiled. It is more beautiful and more energetic than in his memory, like a lotus blooming in the water, pure and enchanting, full of beautiful charm. Murong Cheng felt satisfied. "What did the doctor say?" Mu Zi walked over and asked him. "She said, she envied me very much." Murong Cheng hugged Mu Zi''s waist and smiled, "Said that I am now at the best stage of my life, and all my knowledge of reality comes from my best state." Mu Zi chuckled, "This doctor is quite reasonable." "I think so too." Murong Cheng smiled. "By the way, this is for you." Mu Zi took out a ring and put it on Murong Cheng''s middle finger, "Don''t take it off, you know? You have to wear it even if you take a bath." Murong Cheng looked down and saw that Mu Zi also had a similar ring on her hand. He smiled and asked, "Couple ring?" Mu Zi thought for a while and nodded: "Well, this kind of ring has magical magic. No matter how far away, it can let people in love know where each other is." "I don''t think I need it." Murong Cheng smiled, "Because I will always be by your side." "Speaking counts." Mu Zi waved his eyes and motioned to Shen Cong beside him. Guan Shi held a set of clothes in his hand: a white shirt, a black suit, a dark gray tie, sunglasses and a gun. Chapter 882： Reluctant Murong Cheng had some doubts. "Twenty-four hours of personal bodyguards." Mu Zi looked up at him with a small face and smiled, eyes gleaming, winking like silk. Murong Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and tightened his arms around Mu Zi''s waist, "So...I want to know now, what are the functions of my personal bodyguard?" "You will know soon." Mu Zi smiled. ... Mu Zi took Murong Cheng back to Justice Duan''s garden villa. This place has changed hands and belongs to Situ Muzis private property. Muzi asked him to build a snake nest out of rocks in the corner of the garden. The outside looks like an ordinary artificial rockery. Only when you look closely, you will find that the inside is hollow. Here, you dont need to be held back by doors and windows anymore, it can be regarded as a free range in the garden. Mu Zi said to Murong Cheng: "It takes a walk every seven or eight days. It likes to play in the water. You can let it stay in the swimming pool for a while while walking. If it doesn''t go with you, you can use this" She picked up the metal baton on the side and made a demonstration of catching the snake''s head. "You can pull it back by covering the neck, but it is very obedient, basically pull it once or twice, and it will follow you obediently." Mu Zi said, "Remember to wipe it with a cotton cloth after coming out of the pool. Dry, and then put on anti-parasite medicine." After she finished speaking, she looked at Murong Cheng and asked, "Remember?" Murong Cheng pondered and asked Mu Zi, "This is what the personal bodyguard does?" Mu Zi smiled and raised his arms, "Your job is to accompany me, accompany me, or accompany me, but I have a lot of work to do, to do homework, and to prepare for the final exam, so Sisi also needs your care. Well." Murong Cheng couldn''t stand her soft and glutinous act of acting like a baby, so she compromised and accepted. Afterwards, Mu Zi called in a hair stylist and gave Murong Cheng a new haircut, equipped him with a new mobile phone, laptop, and an unlimited credit card. Great posture of support. Shen Cong hesitated and stopped several times, but finally held back. Not arbitrarily discussing the master''s family affairs is the basic quality of doing things. Going to school on Monday, Mu Zi came to the gate of Grey School under the **** of a bodyguard. Nine tall and upright men guarded her sides, all dressed in black suits and sunglasses. They couldn''t tell who was who, but Mu Zi walked out in a long skirt like stars and gathered the focus of everyone. It is Mu Zi''s purpose to bring Murong Cheng with the righteousness. Huo Zheng only thought that Murong Cheng had fled to Xianghai City. He would never have thought that Murong Cheng was in Qingjiang, beside Mu Zi, under his nose. "I don''t have self-study classes in the afternoon. I will leave school early. You will always wait for me outside, right?" Mu Zi asked him before entering the school. Murong Cheng smiled arrogantly, "How else would you count as a bodyguard for twenty-four hours." Mu Zi smiled happily, and said, "If you are bored, you can help me play the game. I can''t make it through level 64." Murong Cheng nodded, "Well, let''s go in, you''ll be late." Mu Zi was reluctant to give up, and wanted to hug him and kiss him, but it was inconvenient for the public to do this to his bodyguard. Mu Zi endured and endured, carrying his schoolbag and entering the school gate. Murong Cheng returned to the car and found Mu Zi''s tablet computer to help her play games. The phone rang suddenly, and it was from Wang Zhan. When Mu Zi gave him a new mobile phone, she and Wang Zhan''s numbers were stored in it, so that Murong Cheng could keep in touch with Xianghai City. As soon as Wang Zhan learned of Murong Cheng''s contact information, he couldn''t wait to call and write his opinion: "Master Rong...cough, are you feeling better today?" Murong Cheng was playing a game, turned on the hands-free, and gave a casual "um". The sound effects of the game are very lively, and it reaches Wang Zhan''s ears, a little confused. "Master Rong, what are you up to?" The words GAME-OVER popped up on the screen, Murong Cheng was stunned. He thought for a moment, then replied: "I''m eating soft rice." Chapter 883： Preamble truth Wang Zhan was choked by Murong Cheng''s answer. The soft rice that Master Rong can eat, I''m afraid it''s not generally expensive... "Something?" Murong Cheng asked. "It''s okay, it''s me..." beep-- Phone blind tone. Murong Cheng hung up the phone. Wang Zhan looked at the phone dumbfounded, and swallowed the rest of the words for a long while. "Little Wang is in charge, what did Lord Rong say?" the subordinate on the side asked curiously, "Did you say when you will be back?" "Master Rong said...he said..." Wang Zhan struggled for a while, and glared at the man irritably, "Why is it that you have to worry about Master Rong?! Hurry up and stare at the place!" ... When Mu Zi returned to school, the classmates were boiling. First, Mu Zi won the lawsuit; second, Mu Zi''s status was different. Even if the president''s adopted daughter did not agree, no one would like to have sex. So when she came back to class, everyone showed enthusiasm. Jiang Zhinuan felt that Mu Zi''s face was radiant, completely different from the state when he met in Jingling a few days ago. There was always a smile in his eyebrows, like the stamens that bloom in the first spring, revealing joy and beauty. "What''s so happy?" Jiang Zhinuan asked with a smile. "Huh?" Mu Zi touched his face, "Do I look happy?" Jiang Zhinuan thought for a while, took out the phone and turned on the front camera to let Mu Zi look at her face. Mu Zi on the phone screen has fair skin, rosy cheeks, and the smile in his eyes is so sweet that it makes people feel toothache. Mu Zi was embarrassed to read it again, and said, "Zhi Nuan, how did you learn Zhuang Jia''s set!" Jiang Zhinuan said: "If Zhuang Jia wants to be there, she won''t be as gentle as I am. She should secretly take a picture of you smiling, and then ask you with the picture." "Ah, both of you are good and bad, when you are in love, I will also..." "In love?" Jiang Zhinuan immediately grasped the key point: "Zizi, your boyfriend is back?!" The matter between Mu Zi and the Huo Family Patriarch has always been chasing after the wind, Jiang Zhinuan only knows that Mu Zi has a boyfriend, and the mysterious gods don''t let you know who it is. Mu Zi embarrassedly covered her mouth, the word ecstasy was really not for nothing, she actually said that she had missed it. Fortunately, Jiang Zhinuan was considerate. When he saw her embarrassed, he stopped reluctantly, but said helplessly: "Forget it, I know you don''t want to say it." Mu Zi smiled. The two changed the subject, talked about the final exam, then went to the Judicial Research Institute, and then talked about the last case. Jiang Zhinuan asked Mu Zi if he knew the murderer of Chen Bei''an''s wife had been caught. The news has been lively for several days. Mu Zi knew nothing about it. Recently, she was worried about Bai Wei''s affairs, and she was worried about Murong Cheng''s amnesia, and she couldn''t tell the extra energy to care about the news. Jiang Zhinuan said: "The murderer is a friend of Chen Bei''an. He and Chen Bei''an''s wife have always maintained that kind of relationship. The two quarreled that night and the other hand killed her by mistake." Mu Zi asked: "How did you find it?" "Because you suggested that the autopsy report was not rigorous, so the prosecutor rescheduled another autopsy, and found new clues." Jiang Zhinuan smiled slightly and felt that this was Mu Zi''s credit, a bit of honor, "Dead His hair was perm and curly hair. A few short black hairs were found in the autopsy. After DNA examination, they were neither of the deceased nor Chen Bei''an." The head had rotted for two years, and the hairs were all mixed together. Nothing was found during the first autopsy. This time, with a stricter attitude, a few unusual man hairs were discovered. Suddenly, Mu Zi speculated: "So, the deceased bit the murderers hair during the fight. The murderer wanted to pry her mouth open, but the deceaseds teeth were so tight that he could not get it out for a while. If you dont stop doing it, cut off the whole head and take it away?" Chapter 884： Ready to arrest "Yeah." Jiang Zhinuan nodded, "What you said is similar to what the news reports said." Mu Zi sighed, "This man is very lucky." It happened that she wore the same clothes as Chen Bei''an that day, and she happened to be admitted to her mistake by the hard-hearted maid. By coincidence, Chen Bei''an was unable to give an alibi, which made Chen Bei''an escape from the French Open. "Chen Bei''an asked him to go fishing in the villa. He thought that the villa belonged to Chen Bei''an, so he bury his head there pretending to be clever, just to make this case more conclusive. He didn''t expect cleverness to be mistaken by cleverness." Jiang Zhinuan looked at Mu Zi and said with emotion, "Zi Zi, you are now well-known, and more and more people will come to you for lawsuits in the future!" Mu Zi smiled. It is true. Internet communication has the power of fermentation. Whenever news about her is released, it will always bring a period of heat. She is young and beautiful, which is a gimmick in itself, coupled with eye-catching words such as tricks, rapes, and murders, has attracted great attention to her as a junior lawyer. After Chen Bei''an''s case was over, Qu Mingjun said that his company''s e-mail address was about to explode, and 80% of them were entrusted applications by prisoners in prison, and wanted Mu Zi to help them reverse the case. Because Mu Zi is suspended at Mingjun Law Firm, they can only contact Qu Mingjun. But Mu Zizhi is not a lawyer, her target is always the prosecutor. Jiang Zhinuan held Mu Zi''s hand and threatened with a smile: "I don''t care about others, but if my family needs to fight a lawsuit, you must help!" "Zhi Nuan, Aunt Jiang will hear you scolding you!" Mu Zi laughed, "I hope you never need a lawyer!" If it is not a last resort, no one wants to take the path of litigation. At the end of the day of class, Mu Zi did not attend the self-study class. She did not have the pressure to go to school, and she didn''t need to be immersed in the sea of ??questions like others did, and she happily left the school. When the bodyguards saw the eldest lady come out, they immediately welcomed her into the car respectfully. Eight or nine tall men in black acted together and looked extremely imposing. When others saw it, they would only think that Mu Zi was pompous, but she didn''t know that her pomp was actually to cover up one person. After returning home, Mu Zi didn''t want to do homework for a while, so she lay on the sofa with Murong Cheng and watched him play games. Obviously Murong Cheng played the game better than her, and had already played to level 76. The more the game is played, the more difficult it becomes, and Murong Chengkong cannot make a move. The servant brought a plate of dripping red strawberries, Mu Zi ate one, and then fed one to Murong Cheng''s mouth. The two were too sticky. Not far away, Guan Shi tried his best not to squint. The phone in his pocket rang, Shen Guanshi answered the phone, his face changed slightly, and he walked to Mu Zi a few steps. "Miss, our people are looking for someone at Mingren Hospital in Bulan City," Guan Shi said, "but the patient''s name is not Bai Wei, but Xie Baiwei." Last time Mu Zi sent someone to investigate and found nothing, but she didn''t call them back immediately. As long as she has been to the hospital, Bai Wei always needs to go back to the hospital. If she is lucky, she might be able to find someone. Thinking of Mu Zichuan''s shameless behavior, Mu Zi raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes were sharp, "No wonder I can''t find anyone, because I changed my name." "Miss, do you want to catch it?" Mu Zi hesitated, she glanced at Murong Cheng as if seeking advice. Murong Cheng said: "You said last time that this person is very cunning and vigilant, how are you going to catch it?" Bai Wei said this is a scandal. She must not be blatantly caught, if she is secretly ambushed... If she misses a hit, she will startle the snake, and it will be more difficult to find the trace of the opponent. Mu Zi thought for a while and said, "Don''t let him find out. First find a way to find his current residence. I will go to Bulan City myself." It is difficult to catch Mu Zichuan. While catching him, it was even more difficult to bring Bai Wei back safe and sound. Chapter 885： Vodka Mu Zi originally thought it should not be difficult for Mu Zichuan to find Mu Zichuan''s place after finding Mu Zichuan''s whereabouts. As long as he finds a place to live and arranges for someone to enclose his house, Mu Zichuan is a turtle in the urn, and he cannot escape with his wings. As a result, the people arranged by Shen Cong followed all the way, and Mu Zichuan took Bai Wei all the way and nearly dumped them several times. In the end, Mu Zichuan and Bai Wei checked into a hotel. This hotel is under the name of a travel company. Only members can check in. Members cant pay for it. They must be calculated based on the mileage of the travel company. It can only be processed after a certain mileage. Mu Zi''s people couldn''t get in, so they could only watch outside to prevent Mu Zichuan from escaping. This is both good news and bad news for Mu Zi. The good news is that Bai Wei''s body should be fine. The bad news is that Mu Zichuan was with the tour group every day, and her people did not have a mobile phone meeting. You can''t force Mu Zichuan away under all eyes. If she could do that, Mu Zi would have called the police a long time ago to make the police arrest more fair. She is now careful and careful, mainly because of Bai Wei''s reputation. When Mu Zi thought of this, he felt anxious, and went to bed and food. Murong Cheng cut the snowflake steak on the plate into small squares for her, with a calm expression, rarely showing a bit of grace. He picked the most tender and juicy part of the steak and fed it into Mu Zi''s mouth. Mu Zi chewed, and couldn''t help complaining softly: "How are you, forget everything, don''t worry." Murong Chengshi smiled: "Zizi, it''s useless to be anxious. He obviously did this to make you irritable. The more anxious you are, the easier it is to give him a chance." "I know..." Mu Zi frowned, "but I''m really worried." "What are you worried about?" Murong Cheng said, "Maybe she volunteered." If Bai Wei volunteered, Mu Zi''s worries would be particularly ridiculous, and her tracking of Mu Zichuan would even cause Bai Wei trouble. Mu Zi was silent for a while. Murong Cheng had forgotten everything. If he remembered Bai Wei, he would know that Bai Wei''s character would never go with Mu Zichuan. Of course, the facts in front of them all prove that Bai Wei is voluntary. Mu Zichuan didn''t tie her up or imprison her. No matter where she went, Bai Wei always followed Mu Zichuan obediently. No matter how she looked at it, she couldn''t see that she was being threatened. However, Mu Zi knew this was abnormal. She let Murong Cheng feed herself, her mind wandering. Inadvertently, he was fed a sip of vodka, burning his throat hot, Mu Zi choked and flushed, and he thumped Murong Cheng angrily! Murong Cheng patted her back and said with a smile: "I don''t know if you can''t drink this, is it uncomfortable? Drink lemonade." After that, he handed his cup to Mu Zi''s mouth. Mu Zi Spicy couldn''t open his eyes, and hurriedly swallowed a big mouth! The result is still vodka! "Murongcheng!" Mu Zi shouted angrily, "You are too bad!" Murong Cheng laughed. Mu Zi stretched out his hand to pinch his face, Murong Cheng immediately avoided, obviously two adults, but as childish as children, chased and slapped around the dining table. Murong Cheng was tall and long in legs, and Mu Zi couldn''t catch up. A sly light flashed under her eyes, and she made a soft "Yeah" as if pretending to fall. Murong Cheng''s posture is agile and he has quick hands and eyes to support her. However, in the next instant, Mu Zi used his hands and feet to climb Murong Cheng with his arms around his neck and his legs tightly around his waist. The koala usually hangs on a man and can''t get down! "Caught you!" Mu Zi triumphed. But what''s the use of catching him? How can she punish him? Mu Zi''s eyes waved, and he immediately arrogantly said: "You are fine for drinking vodka! Two glasses...no, four glasses!" Chapter 886： Drive a fake car With four glasses of vodka, Murong Cheng''s face also has a light red, and the blurred drunken state in his eyes is unexpectedly beautiful and charming. Mu Zi stared at him obsessively, Murong Cheng''s eyes were deep, reflecting her ruddy face, only her in his eyes looked very affectionate, Mu Zi''s heart was like a deer. She loves him, and she loves him even more. Murong Cheng lowered his head and kissed her, covered with warm breath, with a rich aroma of wine, Mu Zi was slightly drunk, or because of the two sips of wine, his head became confused and let him do whatever he wanted. He teased her round earlobes with the tip of his tongue, and coaxed dumbly: "Will you go back to the room?" Mu Zi hooked his neck, buried his head in silence, and only let out an annoying "um". She doesn''t reject that anymore, but if she really wants to do it, she always feels that there is a lack of opportunity, an atmosphere... Can''t tell the details, it may be a sentence, or it may be a look that can ignite a certain moment of passion. Alcohol stimulates people to indulge, and it also makes Mu Zi temporarily forget to be reserved. She melts little by little under Murong Cheng''s kiss, and melts into this harmony together with her reason, without a trace. A feeling of numb trembling, walking along the limbs, Mu Zi finally couldn''t bear it, and whispered his name like a kitten: "Murong Cheng...Murong Cheng..." As for why she called him, she didn''t know, only that the atmosphere was getting better, and the two of them lost their selflessly. The abrupt cell phone bell rang in the room, extremely harsh. Mu Zi was awakened and pushed Murong Cheng away to answer the phone. There is nothing more disappointing than this! Murong Cheng dragged her back and kissed her under her body, "Leave it alone..." Mu Zi didn''t want to worry about it either, but the ringing sounded one after another, just like a reminder, it really affected the atmosphere! She barely freed her hand and grabbed the phone indiscriminately. Seeing Gu Liang''s name displayed on the phone, she was surprised and said, "It''s Gu Shao''s call." Gu Liang wouldn''t find Mu Zi for no reason, he called, there must be something wrong. As soon as Mu Zi pressed the answer button, the phone was snatched away by Murong Cheng, and he dropped it on the thick carpet under the bed "Don''t make trouble, maybe someone is in a hurry...well..." Mu Zi''s lips were sealed by Murong Cheng. She struggled lightly without much effort, but she was obviously no longer in the state. Murong Cheng forced his arms around her and kissed her, Mu Zi seemed to be thinking about the phone call and responded very perfunctory. Murong Cheng knew that he couldn''t do what he wanted today. He was annoyed and irritated, his body seemed to hold a fire, the kiss became more unstructured, his breathing became disordered, and the charming atmosphere disappeared. When Mu Zi finally got out, she climbed out of the bed to pick up her mobile phone, and wanted to call Gu Liang back, only to find that her mobile phone was always on the phone... Mu Zi was stunned, staring at his mobile phone blankly, wondering if he should speak for a while. "Purple?" Gu Liang''s voice was still gentle over the phone. Mu Zi was extremely embarrassed, her voice hoarse: "Gu Shao..." "Is the signal bad just now?" Gu Liang asked her thoughtfully, "I haven''t been able to hear you." "Uh... uh, uh, the signal is a bit poor." Mu Zi was guilty and embarrassed, and changed the subject hastily, "Is there anything wrong?" Gu Liang said: "Last time you told me about the travel company, I let people watch it for a while, and I got a video. It might be your mother. Are you free now?" "I''m free, I''ll go over now..." Mu Zi hurriedly got up to put on clothes, and was attacked by Murong Cheng unexpectedly, "Ah!..." "ZiZi?" Gu Liang asked, "Are you all right there?" "...No, it''s okay!" Mu Zi inhaled, trying to stabilize her voice, "Gu Shao, see you later, I''ll hang up first." She hung up the phone, lifted her foot away from Murong Cheng''s face, and said angrily: "You deliberately!" Chapter 887： Still alive Murong Cheng sat up, raised her long eyebrows, very frantic and unruly: "You dare to answer other men''s calls in my bed, Zizi, you are not brave." "Don''t make a fuss!" Mu Zi explained, "Gu Shao has news from his mother, so he specially notified me!" Murong Cheng said, "I think he wants to soak you." Mu Zi couldn''t laugh or cry, she didn''t think it was possible. Gu Liang''s high-sightedness is recognized. Several of his girlfriends are well-known talented women, but Mu Zi has no talent at all, and no literary talent. She really has nothing to do with art. Don''t touch it. "People are kind. He and you are friends. It''s probably because of your love, so I want to help me more." "Friends'' wives must not be deceived. I don''t dare to make friends who take advantage of the fire." Murong Cheng is still yin-yang. Mu Zi couldn''t help but wanted to laugh, "You are really wicked when you speak." She knew that Murong Cheng was interrupted by a good thing, and her heart was upset. She walked over and hugged him and kissed him, coaxing in his old tone, "Don''t be angry, I will help you tonight..." Murong Cheng looked down at her, looking like a wolf: "How many times?" Mu Zi smiled and beat him, "You want to be beautiful! At most once!" "Then I will charge some interest first!" Murong Cheng took Mu Zi and threw it on the bed again! The two were messing around on the bed again. ... Gu Liang sat in the study alone, most of the cigarette in his hand burned silently, and fell into the ashtray, a cloud of dust. He didn''t know what his psychology was, and he kept listening to the call. In fact, he should hang up. But when he heard a faintly warm groan from that end, like a tiny feather, it got into his ears and eyes, making him feel excited, and his mind suddenly became empty. Gu Liang''s fingers were tight and white. He didn''t hang up in a wicked manner, and kept listening, listening... He didn''t hear any more sounds, but he never hung up. Gu Liang had a woman before. He knew exactly what the voice meant, but he never thought that he would be so caught off guard. He heard it on Mu Zi''s phone. ...Who would that person be? Huo Rong, are you still alive? Such an explosion makes it difficult for anyone to survive. How could Huo Rong live? So is it another man? impossible. Mu Zi''s social circle has always been simple and clear. Several friends of the opposite **** know the bottom line, and there is no one who is too close. Gu Liang gradually came back to his senses, wondering if he had heard it wrong. Maybe it was really wrong. He thought so, sitting in the study for a long time, that he forgot the time. Gu Yanlai knocked on his door, "Brother, Miss Mu is here, now let her come directly?" Gu Liang''s condensed thoughts suddenly woke up, and he was silent for a moment, and said: "It should be called Miss Situ." Gu Er Shao smiled and said, "Isn''t this unaccustomed...Hey, then I will call Miss Situ up." When he was about to walk out of the room, he stopped to tease his brother: "At this time, Miss Yoo Situ, brother, do you want to take the opportunity to keep her for dinner? It''s a good idea." Gu Liang smiled without excuse. As soon as he acquiesced, Gu Er Shao enthusiastically went downstairs to invite Mu Zi. Since Huo Rong''s accident, Gu Yan clearly felt that his brother and Mu Zi had more interactions, and Gu Yan was happy to see this. A fair lady, a gentleman, Mu Zi is pretty and smart, and has the courage that an ordinary woman lacks. It is normal for Gu Liang to be attracted. If this matter was placed before Huo Rong''s accident, Gu Yan would definitely stop it. After all, Huo Rong was a pervert, and no one dared to provoke him to such a degree of cruelty. Young Master Gu didn''t want his eldest brother to get into trouble because of a woman. But now Huo Rong is dead. Although it is a bit unkind to think so, Gu Yan is really happy for his brother! Chapter 888： Not fit for person When Mu Zi came to the study, Gu Liang was the only one inside. The study is wide and clean, even slightly empty. There are not many books, but it is very clean and tidy, and it is more like a place for hospitality. "Come and sit down." Gu Liang beckoned to her with a very kind tone. The video was displayed on the laptop on the desk, which was paused. Gu Liang pressed the play button to let Mu Zi watch it. "I just sent it to my mailbox, I haven''t watched it yet." Gu Liang said, "It''s the surveillance video on the corridor of that hotel. Mu Zichuan will never stay behind closed doors. As long as he comes out, he will be photographed. If you are lucky, you may be able to see how your mother is." He paused briefly, and then continued: "After all, it involves your mother''s privacy. Although I don''t know what will be photographed, I am worried that the content will be leaked out, so I just ask you to come and see it. It is safer." Mu Zi was very grateful: "Gu Shao, thank you." Gu Liang smiled faintly and asked, "Do you need me to avoid it?" Mu Zi was a little sad, "If I can...Can I sit across and see?" Sitting opposite Gu Liang, from Gu Liang''s point of view, the computer screen is invisible. This can avoid suspicion without making Gu Liang appear rude, which is a compromise. Gu Liang readily accepted. Mu Zi looked down and watched the video intently. Gu Liang''s gaze quietly fell on her face. Her skin is white and shiny, her ink hair is soft and full-bodied, and her clear and clear eyes seem to be ignorant of a girl, but she always reveals a charming and enchanting color inadvertently. Compared with those exquisite and gorgeous actresses, Mu Zi''s beauty is slightly inadequate, but it can make his eyes stop and his heart throbs. Gu Liang held his breath. After a moment, he looked away. Mu Zi didn''t know anything about it, she still stared at the video intently, frowned slightly, and looked very serious. The video was fixed on a section of the hotel aisle, and the house number of the room where Mu Zichuan was could be seen. She adjusted the speed faster, and it didn''t take long before she saw a man and woman walking towards the camera. The male is Mu Zichuan, and the female is naturally Bai Wei! Mu Zi''s eyes widened slightly, as if she couldn''t believe what she saw before her eyes. She rewinded the video and watched it again: the two walked side by side to the door of the hotel room, Mu Zichuan took out the key card to open the door, turned his head and kissed Bai Wei lightly on the face, Bai Wei smiled shyly. Bai Wei is actually smiling? Mu Zi was shocked. She watched it three times before she had to accept the fact that Bai Wei was with Mu Zichuan voluntarily. But this really doesn''t make sense! Bai Wei is a kind mother, leaving her son and daughter alone, this is totally incompatible with her personality! It was probably because the expression on Mu Zi''s face was too shocked, Gu Liang couldn''t help asking, "Is there any problem?" "No... it''s nothing." Mu Zi returned to his senses, and the whole person was still in a trance, "Gu Shao, this video... can I delete it?" Gu Liang nodded: "Of course, you decide the retention of the video." It''s about Bai Wei''s reputation. There is no need to save this video, so Mu Zi immediately deleted it. But I still couldn''t believe it, unable to accept Bai Wei''s abnormality. At this time, Gu Liang told her: "Mu Zichuan reported a seven-day tour group to Haiyun Canyon. It is a VIP tour route. If you need it, I can ask someone to get a place." Hearing this, Mu Zi immediately said, "Gu Shao, thank you so much. I want two places for group tours. Can you help me get them?" The smile on Gu Liang''s lips revealed a bit of bitterness, "Yes, wait for my news." Mu Zi thanked again and left the Gu family. Gu Liang watched her leave and thought: She wants two places, besides herself, is there one for Huo Rong? At this time, Gu Liang was certain that Huo Rong was still alive. Chapter 889： turn Gu Liang lit a cigarette in the study, feeling melancholy and depressed. The woman she likes doesn''t care about herself, it''s frustrating enough, and what''s more frustrating is that he doesn''t even have a chance. What is good about Huo Rong? Ruthless, tyrannical and arrogant, he faces the danger of assassination every day. Even if he really escaped from the dead, he was lucky enough to get his life back, but now he is gone, and he has no power and reputation, what good can Mu Zi follow him? Besides, Huo Zheng is always looking for revenge on Huo Rong! The more Gu Liang thought about it, the more irritable it became. He and Huo Rong are business partners, and they can barely be regarded as friends under the premise that their interests are not conflicting. He doesn''t hate Huo Rong, and he even has a bit of appreciation. But now, Gu Liang really regrets Huo Rong. Why didn''t you die? ... Mu Zi left Gu''s house and returned to her car. Murong Cheng was waiting for her in the car. Seeing that Mu Zi''s expression was not right, he asked her what''s wrong. Mu Zi couldn''t tell. Could it be that your mother was assaulted by Mu Zichuan, and she looked very happy? Murong Cheng doesn''t remember Bai Wei, it may be difficult for her to fluctuate, but her mother will be kissed by another man. "Mu Zichuan is going to participate in a seven-day tour. I ask Shao Gu to help us get two places." Mu Zi avoided the video and said to Murong Cheng, "At that time, we will go together... see what''s going on. Right." Bai Wei''s attitude directly determines Mu Zi''s handling of this matter. If Bai Wei is really willing, Na Mu Zi... really has no position to deal with Mu Zichuan. Mu Zi waited for a while, but did not receive any news from Gu Liang. Originally, she felt very sorry to ask for help. Mu Zi was really unwilling to rush others, but she was anxious and couldn''t even sleep well if she didn''t figure it out. Mu Zi finally couldn''t hold back, and called Gu Liang. Gu Liang''s voice is still gentle and elegant, calming her without rushing: "Due to the weather, the departure date of the seven-day tour has been postponed. Don''t be anxious. It is good to take this opportunity to prepare more." Mu Zi ushered in the final exam amidst anxiety. Not long after the exam was over, Gu Liangs manager, Tong Wu, sent two travel agency membership cards to Mu Zi, and his identity documents were also complete. Haiyun Canyon is traversed by a famous river, and most of the journey is waterway, so the gathering place is a luxury cruise ship. The luxury is not as luxurious as Mu Zi''s, but it is even greater! The passenger capacity is also greater! Passengers boarded yachts in different ports in batches. Mu Zi always waited in the room. She was worried that she would scare Mu Zichuan away by showing up easily. Mu Zi dared to come out of the room until the yacht was completely offshored and the tour guide said that everyone was there. Now even if Mu Zichuan found her, he couldn''t run away! Unless he jumps into the river and swims all the way back to the shore! It''s just that Mu Zi was always worried that Bai Wei would be embarrassed. She deliberately chose a time when Mu Zichuan was away and wanted to talk to Bai Wei to find out what was going on. As expected, Mu Zichuan did not hold Bai Wei. After leaving the room, Bai Wei moved very freely and was chatting happily with the passengers in the next room. Mu Zi walked to Bai Wei''s eyes, and Bai Wei did not respond. Mu Zi was shocked, and she shouldn''t be unresponsive to her no matter how slow! "...Mom?" Mu Zi cried tentatively. Bai Wei turned to look at her with a confused look. The passenger next to him chuckled and said: "Little girl, you have admitted the wrong person, how can Mrs. Xie have such a big daughter!" Mu Zi''s face was all white. What''s the situation of the mother and son? ! Chapter 890： Mu Zichuan succeeded Mu Zi didn''t dare to think about it. It felt too bad. She would rather believe that Bai Wei was pretending not to know her because of the presence of outsiders. But the acting skills are too good? Mu Zixian walked away, only to wait for Bai Wei to test when she was alone. But the two middle-aged women chatted endlessly. Mu Zi waited in the dark for a long time, and Bai Wei and the female tourist next door did not end their posture! After waiting for a while, he waited for Murong Cheng back. When he passed by Bai Wei, he glanced faintly, there was no wave on his face, the mother and son were like strangers, and no one knew anyone. Such an absurd thing happened in front of her alive, Mu Zi''s heart was mixed. How did things get to this point? She was really crazy. Mu Zi and Murong Chengs room was separated from Bai Wei by two rooms. After they returned to the room, they closed the door and Mu Zi sat down in frustration, with Bai Wei''s confused face in his mind. Murong Cheng walked to the wine cabinet, took out the whiskey from it, and poured a glass of it. He saw Mu Zi''s expression ugly and asked, "Why, did you ask a bad result?" They were assigned tasks when they got on the yacht, Murong Cheng was in charge of Mu Zichuan, and Mu Zi was in charge of Bai Wei. But now it seems that Mu Zi is in trouble here. "I have no chance to ask..." Mu Zi rubbed his forehead annoyedly, "She doesn''t seem to recognize me anymore, I''m not sure... Maybe she is pretending?" Distracted, Mu Zi walked to Murong Cheng, grabbed the glass in his hand and took a sip. "Slow down, don''t choke again." Murong Cheng stroked her back lightly, not caring too much about Bai Wei. Mu Zi gave him an angry look, and felt that the psychologist was right. Murong Cheng was really carefree at this stage! "What about you, have you heard anything?" Mu Zi asked. Murong Cheng took a sip of wine and said without hurries: "I talked to the tour guide. He didn''t change his name. He was still named Mu Zichuan. He was 40 years old and a freelancer. The reason for joining this seven-day tour was to The wife celebrates the tenth anniversary of marriage." "Smelly shameless!" Mu Zi was furious, Bai Wei never married Mu Zichuan! Murong Cheng added: "He originally booked a seven-day tour two weeks ago. He was worried about his wifes health and delayed the schedule. You said she didnt know you. It might have something to do with her visit to the hospital. Zichuan''s wife had a head injury and gauze was tied to her head for two days." Mu Zi was anxious, stood up and paced back and forth in the room. She thought a lot in an instant. Bai Wei has either lost her memory or was hypnotized, how would Mu Zichuan lie to her? Bring out a fake marriage certificate and tell Bai Wei that she is his wife of ten years? ...How does this act sound so familiar? Mu Zi glanced at Murong Cheng. Murong Cheng wanted to do this too, but he failed, and Mu Zichuan succeeded. Two shameless guys. "What do you think we should do now?" Mu Zi looked at him, "It''s your mother anyway." Murong Cheng smiled and said, "Zi Zi, the problem is what you want to do. If it were me, of course it would be easy. Kill Mu Zichuan and throw it away in the water. Next time I get to the shore, I will take my mom away." Yes, Murong Cheng''s approach has always been simple and rude. If he has no memory loss, how can Mu Zichuan have a chance to jump? It''s just that Mu Zi is the one who is leading this matter, that''s why he struggles with troubles. Mu Zi gritted his teeth and said: "You promised me that you won''t kill anyone if you don''t become the head of the family!" Murong Cheng was stunned, obviously forgot all his previous promises. "Then knock him unconscious and throw it in the water." Murong Cheng said. Mu Zi grabbed the pillow on the bed and hit him, "What''s the difference!" Chapter 891： how is this possible In Mu Zi''s opinion, it was a big deal, but Murong Cheng felt that it was not a matter at all. He doesn''t have much courtesy, justice and shame, and he doesn''t think Bai Wei''s behavior is out of the ordinary. If his mother likes it in her heart, let alone run away with a man, even with ten or eight men, Murong Cheng doesn''t matter; if his mother is not happy, Murong Cheng will clean up all the obstructions and make his mother quiet. Come back quietly. Mu Zi''s caution was completely unnecessary in Murong Cheng''s view. He even teased her: "Mu Zichuan is unscrupulous because of your mentality of looking forward and backward." "A woman''s reputation is very important!" Mu Zi defended, "You are a thick-skinned person, of course you don''t understand. Gossip can kill people!" Murong Cheng said: "Bai Wei''s life is what I want, but she is Xie Baiwei now." Mu Zi was choked. She didn''t want Bai Wei to become Xie Baiwei, she wanted Bai Wei to come back and reunite with their family. ... Sightseeing yachts run along the river and the scenery on both sides of the river is beautiful and majestic. People eat, drink and have fun on the yacht, holding on to the guardrail to take pictures, and it is full of comfort in the lively. Mu Zi wanted to find a chance to talk with Bai Wei alone, but she never had a chance. This is what Mu Zichuan had already calculated. There are tourists everywhere in the group, and it is difficult to have the opportunity to place an order, and in full view, Mu Zi can''t do anything about Mu Zichuan. What a despicable man. Murong Cheng felt that Mu Zi was too slow, so he went directly to Mu Zichuan, as long as he was pushed away, only Bai Wei was left in the room. "You won''t take the opportunity to do something to him, will you?" Mu Zi asked uneasy. Murong Cheng lazily said, "It depends on your mood." "Be serious!" Mu Zi pinched him, "It''s your mother!" She was really worried about Murong Cheng''s violent temper. There were eyes everywhere on this yacht, and it was definitely not a wise move to argue with Mu Zichuan. Murong Cheng put on the peaked cap, pressed the brim down, and walked out in a daze. Mu Zi saw him knock on Mu Zichuan and Bai Wei''s door. Mu Zichuan opened the door, and when he saw Murong Cheng there was a moment of astonishment on his face, and then he quickly calmed down, so short that it was almost impossible to notice. Mu Zi observed from a distance, secretly startled, and felt that this man''s city was extremely deep and calm. The two men talked in a low voice at the door, Mu Zichuan closed the door and followed Murong Cheng to leave, seemingly to have a deep conversation. The backs of Mu Zi and the others completely disappeared in the aisle, and immediately knocked on their door again. This time Bai Wei opened the door. Bai Wei saw Mu Zi outside the door, and was stunned, "You..." She still looked confused and ignorant. Mu Zi''s heart suddenly became cold. Bai Wei really lost her memory! Murong Cheng''s amnesia still remembers Mu Zi, but Bai Wei can''t remember anything! Mu Zi couldn''t help but wonder: Can the symptom of amnesia be inherited? ? ? "Can you go in and talk?" Mu Zi worked hard to squeeze a gentle smile. Bai Wei didn''t have any precautions, and turned sideways to let Mu Zi in. The room was clean and tidy. There were some freshly dried clothes piled on the bed. Bai Wei sat by the bed, folded one by one. Mu Zi couldn''t bear to look straight. Mom, are you so virtuous? ! "You really don''t remember me at all?" Mu Zi looked at Bai Wei with an ugly face, "Mom, you are my mother, you have a son and a daughter, who live in Qingjiang City with a white name and a single name. A Wei character, forty-five years old this year..." Bai Wei listened in a daze, then chuckled, "I''m forty-five years old? How could it be possible." Mu Zi: "..." What is the powerlessness in my heart? Chapter 892： Cant tell Mu Zi didn''t know how to say it, but Bai Wei comforted her: "Little girl, don''t worry, you will find your mother. Maybe I look a little like her, but I really am not your mother." Bai Wei regarded Mu Zi as a pitiful person who was so eager and unconscious, and even took out his marriage certificate with Mu Zichuan to prove that Mu Zi had indeed admitted the wrong person. Bai Wei''s age on the marriage certificate was ten years younger than her actual age. No one would be suspicious. After all, Bai Wei was well maintained and looked young and beautiful, but no one would believe that she was forty-five years old. Mu Zi looked at the composite photos that were obviously PS on the red book, and she felt that her expression at the moment should be dull. Mu Zichuan is too shameless. It''s shameless. Shameless... Bai Wei said, "Little girl, do you have a picture of your mother in your phone? Can you show it to me? Actually, I bumped my head a few days ago. My husband said that I had forgotten a lot of things. You would admit me wrong and explain I look a lot like your mother, maybe she is some relative of my...?" Mu Zi saw the anxiety in her eyes. ... Actually Bai Wei is also very scared, right? Mu Zi''s smile condensed at the corner of his mouth, "I will go back and look for it." She cant say it, she cant say that your husband is a bad old man. You have been a widow for him for twenty-five years. Your husband is a fake now. He is actually your nominal stepson... Mu Zi really couldn''t say it. She turned around to leave, Bai Wei stopped her, took two oranges from the table and stuffed them into Mu Zi''s hands. "Take it back and eat it." Bai Wei said with a smile. As always gentle and loving. Mu Zi felt a bit astringent in her eyes. When Bai Wei escorted her to the door, she seemed a little uncomfortable, covering her mouth and twisting her eyebrows slightly. Mu Zi was slightly startled, and hurriedly asked, "Are you okay?" Bai Wei''s expression was still uncomfortable, and she shook her head slightly: "It''s okay...maybe a little seasick, and her stomach is upset these past few days." Mu Zi fixedly looked at her for a while, and returned to his room with an ugly expression, not daring to think deeply. Sitting alone in the room for a while, Murong Cheng also returned. His shirt was a little wrinkled, and Mu Zi asked in surprise, "You guys were fighting?" "Yeah." Murong Cheng nodded lazily, and took off his crumpled shirt, revealing his strong arms, "There is nothing to talk about, so I just had a fight." He raised his eyes to look at Mu Zi, and then said, "Don''t worry, we were playing in the bathroom. No one saw it. At most, we heard a sound." Mu Zi: "..." Finally sighed, I don''t know what to say. "Have you talked with mom?" Murong Cheng asked. "Yeah." Mu Zi sighed again, "She bumped her head, and indeed had amnesia, and asked me for photos, but I didn''t give her..." Mu Zi looked up at Murong Cheng: "I...I am really worried that she can''t accept it." Murong Cheng took her in his arms and stroked her hair lightly, "It is better for us to tell her the truth now than for her to restore her memory in the future. It is much better to find that everyone around her is lying to her." Mu Zi listened silently. Then thinking about what Murong Cheng had done before, couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to pinch his waist, "Why didn''t you have this consciousness back then?" Didn''t he also expect to use her corpse to resurrect her soul back then, taking advantage of her amnesia? But Murong Chengquan forgot, facing Mu Zi''s complaint, he just smiled. Mu Zi''s heart became more uncomfortable, and he hugged his waist tightly. Fortunately, he still remembers her. That''s enough, it''s more important than anything else. ... As night fell, there was a dance party on the second floor of the yacht with brilliant lights. Mu Zi was not feeling well and lay down early. She doesn''t like the environment on the yacht, which always reminds her of the night she died, which is also full of wine, music, and laughter. She closed her eyes next to Murong Cheng and thought: tomorrow, tomorrow... a showdown with Bai Wei. No matter how difficult it is to say, you have to say it all. Chapter 893： amulet Murong Cheng also didn''t like the environment on the yacht. In fact, because they are close to the river, most of the wealthy people in Qingjiang City like to buy yachts. They party and play on the river, and they even meet a few friends along the river and flow into the sea. This is a fashion. Murong Cheng felt that he should have participated in similar activities before, on the yacht, singing and dancing... While thinking, the little woman in his arms squeezed into his arms again, like a small animal, sleeping in a dazed manner, unconsciously absorbing the warmth of his chest. Murong Cheng hugged her tighter, lightly pressed Mu Zi''s forehead, closed his eyes and fell asleep. This night, he had a very real dream. He dreamed of a similar yacht in his dream. He was bored smoking a cigarette in the room, and he seemed to be in a bad mood and a little irritable. Wang Zhan was holding a thin dark dress, and opened the fabric inside to show him. "...It is said to be a new type of material. Although it is not as solid as the body armor, it is light to wear. When hit by a bullet, the inner layer will wrap the bullet at the moment of contact with high temperature to prevent the bullet from bursting." There are many types of firearms and ammunition. If you are only hit by a bullet, it is not terrible as long as your internal organs are not injured. The horrible thing is the kind of bullet that will explode when it hits the body. It can directly blast a hole in the body. The **** flesh is difficult to heal. It will either bleed to death or become disabled due to bone necrosis. Murong Cheng put the clothes on his old-fashioned blouse, while Wang Zhan was still whispering in his ears. "The clothes are just in case... The sniper arranged by Huo Zheng has been dealt with by us. When the banquet starts, our people will shoot at the deck on the opposite shore. As long as you pretend to be shot and fell into the water, everyone will think it is Huo. Zheng kills you, our ship is outside 100 meters, and the divers are also ready." Wang Zhan sighed and said again: "You are dead, he will successfully take over the position of Patriarch, Lord, we can be regarded as doing his best to him in this way." Murong Cheng put out the cigarette **** in the ashtray and asked him faintly: "All arrangements are made in Xianghai City?" "It has been arranged, and all the industries have been transferred to Murong Cheng. When you are ready, you can make it public at any time." Murong Cheng nodded expressionlessly, and said, "You are ready to get off the ship, be careful that Huo Zheng stays behind." Wang Zhan nodded when he heard the words. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to tell his men to start, and accidentally took a string of coins from his trouser pocket. The copper coin fell heavily to the floor. Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows, "What is it?" "The amulet that Du Hao gave me..." Wang Zhan bent over to pick up the copper coin, and said annoyedly, "It''s so cumbersome to carry it on my body every day, but he said that one cannot be missing." As Wang Zhan said, he put the coins around his fingers twice. I don''t know if the red rope with the copper coin was worn out too badly, or because the knot was loosened when the coin fell on the ground, the copper coin in Wang Zhan''s hand suddenly fell apart! "Ouch!" Wang Zhan yelled in annoyance, and quickly bent over to pick it up! Murong Cheng looked impatient. The copper coins were round and scattered, a few rolled under the bed, and a few got into the gap between the table and cabinet. Wang Zhan had to lie on the ground to pick up the copper coins under the bed. Murong Cheng was irritated and kicked him, "Is it finished!" Wang Zhan counted the copper coins in his hand, and it was only two coins short. "It seems to have jumped into the seam..." he replied awkwardly. Gritting his teeth in his heart, I just felt that Du Hao had made himself ashamed! Wang Zhan was full of resentment, and with Murong Cheng''s unkind gaze, he bit his head and moved the bedside table away, but his face changed suddenly. "Master..." Wang Zhan paled and twisted his neck a little bit, "Here, there is a bomb." Chapter 894： thats nice Wang Zhan found a bomb in Murongcheng''s room. In other words, Huo Zheng prepared two plans. The sniper on the shore was only one of them. Huo Zheng also let someone install a bomb on the yacht. "Master, I''m going to find someone to dismantle it." Cold sweat broke out on Wang Zhan''s forehead, and he took out his mobile phone to find a helper. "It''s useless." Murong Cheng said indifferently, "After demolishing this one, how can you be sure that this yacht has no other bombs?" Wang Zhan''s voice tightened: "Master Rong, let''s go!" What Wang Zhan was afraid of was not the bomb, but Huo Zheng''s heart that wanted Murong Cheng to die. They can understand Huo Zheng''s eagerness to reclaim his rights, Murong Cheng is also willing to cooperate with him in a life and death drama, "Huo Rong" can have today, it is Huo Zheng, now Huo Zheng does not need "Huo Rong". "Huo Rong" can disappear. But now what Huo Zheng has done is not just to want "Huo Rong" to disappear, he can''t even tolerate Murong Cheng''s existence! Both of them were silent in the room. For a long time, Murong Cheng said, "Go find someone who can disarm the bomb." Wang Zhan was about to do it, and Murong Cheng added: "Install the bomb on the fuel tank on the lower deck of the yacht." Wang Zhan''s face became paler: "Master! It''s too dangerous!" "If he changes his mind, we will be safe, if he presses the switch..." Murong Cheng''s eyes were covered with gloomy birds, extremely cold, "then I can only send a few old things from the Huo family to my funeral." The uncles who were actively preparing for the honor and resignation meeting were from Huo Zheng and were also ordered to witness Murong Cheng''s death with his own eyes. When they stood on this yacht, they stood on the opposite side of Murong Cheng, and Murong Cheng had always treated the enemy harshly. In his eyes, these people were not sorry for death. Wang Zhan refused. He felt that the risk was too great. Murong Cheng didn''t change his mind, his face was as cold as iron, "Go and do it, if you want my life, they will have less luck." Wang Zhan had to go in a hurry. ... Murong Cheng opened his eyes and his voice was a little dry. The explosion of the discoloration of the world seems to be still in sight, the heat wave gushes out, the tongue of fire rages, licking a person can wrap up a layer of **** flesh, even if he was prepared on the deck at that time, he was still exploded The airflow hits. If it hadn''t been for a small boat lurking in the dark a hundred meters away, he might have been fatal. This method is indeed very risky, but it is also extremely relieved. Murong Cheng seemed to be relieved, thinking: Huo Zheng, I finally don''t owe you anything... When he got out of bed, he gently opened his arms and awakened Mu Zi. "Where are you going?" Mu Zi asked him in the dark, her voice soft, full of attachment. Murong Cheng said, "I''m thirsty, get up and drink some water." Mu Zi immediately said, "I also want to drink water." Murong Cheng smiled, turned on the small lamp beside the bed, got up and poured a glass of water, and gave Mu Zi a sip. She said she wanted to drink water, but she didn''t drink much. She took a sip like a cat and lay down softly. Murong Cheng gulped the remaining water in the cup, put down the cup, turned off the light, and went to bed. Mu Zi retracted into his arms and asked him, "Did you dream?" Murong Cheng was stunned, "What?" "I seemed to hear you talking in your dreams just now." Mu Zi''s voice was very soft, as if she would fall asleep at any time. "But I didn''t hear clearly...Will you call my name in your dream?" Murong Cheng smiled and kissed her hair, "I had a dream, dreaming of something before." "Do you remember the past?" Mu Zi suddenly became a little more sober. "Yeah." Murong Cheng hugged her tightly, "I think of some, and I will remember all of them in the future." Mu Zi raised his head, pecked lightly on his chin, and said sweetly: "It''s great." ... Chapter 895： I fell in love first The two slept until eight o''clock the next day. The yacht restaurant serves breakfast. Murong Cheng asked Mu Zi what he wanted to eat, and went to the restaurant to help Mu Zi get breakfast. Mu Zi closed his eyes on the bed and squinted for a while, unable to sleep, but didn''t want to get up. She sat on the bed for a while, thinking about how to explain to Bai Wei today. There was a sudden knock on the door outside. If it is Murong Cheng, he should open the door directly, but who will come to her on this boat? A tour guide? Mu Zi grabbed a piece of clothing and put it on, walked to the door and opened it, unexpectedly seeing Mu Zichuan standing outside. He is tall and valiant, standing in front of the door without saying a word, he is oppressive, and his deep and long eyes are as quiet as an ancient pool, unable to see any emotions. Mu Zi frowned, "What are you doing?" "Let''s talk." Mu Zichuan said. There was a woman''s laughter outside, and the tourists and playmates next door were coming back after breakfast. The aisle was noisy. Mu Zi frowned and let Mu Zichuan in and closed the door again. "We have nothing to talk about, what you did makes me feel sick!" Mu Zi said in disgust, "I will take my mother away. If you still have a conscience, don''t stop it, and don''t show up in front of my mother again. !" The expression on Mu Zichuan''s face didn''t fluctuate, and his reaction to Mu Zi was as early as expected. "Zi Zi, she is pregnant." Mu Zichuan said. Mu Zi''s face was pale for a moment. She almost didn''t even think about it, raised her hand and slapped Mu Zichuan viciously! "Are you still not a human?!" Mu Zi was furious, "She is almost forty-six, you let her have a baby! Are you crazy?! You will ruin her!!!" Mu Zi was extremely angry. This slap took a lot of effort, and red marks immediately appeared on Mu Zichuan''s face. His eyes were cold and sharp, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly, evoking a sarcastic smile. "So? You want to take her back and persuade her to kill the child?" Mu Zichuan looked down at Mu Zi indifferently, "Then let her continue to live alone in that pitiful little mansion until she is dead?" "She can pursue a new life! But the new life does not mean she was deceived!" Mu Zi was extremely angry, "Mu Zichuan! You lied to her!" Mu Zichuan smiled when he heard the words: "I just satisfy her fantasy." Mu Zi looked at him in disbelief. "When I took her away, I told her that I missed her very much. I hope she can stay with me for a few days. As long as a few days are enough, I will send her back." Mu Zichuan said, "She is still the same and soft-hearted. , And so simple to cheat, I actually thought I could go home with me in a few days." Mu Zi''s face showed disgust and disgust: "You didn''t send her home." "I can''t bear it." Mu Zichuan smiled faintly, a little bit self-deprecating, "So the day was postponed by one day, unknowingly delayed for more than half a month, she panicked and wanted to escape, but she fell down the stairs in panic. , It hurts my head." Mu Zichuan''s fingers curled up, and his voice was low: "I regret that I didn''t want to hurt her. When I went to the hospital, I said to myself, when she wakes up, I will send her back, but you know what, she wakes up Call my husband after you come... She calls me husband, do you understand? I can''t send her back again!" After years of suffering, he couldn''t ask for it. After suddenly getting it, he couldn''t let it go! Mu Zi''s expression froze. Of course, she understood that Mu Zichuan and Old Madam Mu looked similar, and it was extremely possible that Bai Wei admitted the wrong person when he was unconscious. But admitting a mistake means admitting a mistake. No matter how much Mu Zichuan looks like Mr. Mu, he will not become Mr. Mu! "You are too selfish! You will kill her!" Mu Zi was angry and heartbroken, "Bai Wei and you have no grievances and no grudges. Father Mu has cultivated you well, are you worthy of them?!" Mu Zichuan''s face was suddenly green, and he roared: "I fell in love with her first! She should have been mine from the beginning! Do you think he gave me 60% of the shares to cultivate? That was his compensation for me! He grabbed it! The woman who lost me, in order to redeem the guilty conscience, compensate me!!!" Chapter 896： consider "I loved her when I was fifteen! But the old man thinks I should put my studies first, do you know how he persuades me?" Mu Zichuan sneered: "He said, Zichuan, you are my most valued child. The future of the Mu family depends on you. Every minute of youth is extremely precious. You should spend your time on your studies. Rather than doing something meaningless, Dad knows that you like Nurse Bai, but Zichuan, mens love shouldnt be so shallow. You have to work harder to grow up. In the future, there will be enough strength to support her. Really like it." "He is very reasonable, right?" Mu Zichuan''s eyes filled with extreme hatred and anger. "I believed it stupidly. I study hard and study hard. I want to be an excellent heir. I will give it to her in the future. The best life, but do you know that, just after he said these words of admonition to me, in just two months, I saw him and Bai Wei sitting in the garden, from his mouth... Love poems!" "Bastard!" Mu Zichuan yelled, as if being irritated by the picture in his memories again, "In that grand-sounding mouth full of reason, reciting an affectionate love poem, that is the real disgusting thing. !" Bai Wei has a collection of books, which is her treasure. Many poems were copied in it, all of which were read to her by Mr. Mu, some were celebrity poems, and some were created by Mr. Mu. Mu Zi heard Bai Wei mentioned it. The rumored old man Mu, not only lived exquisitely, but also had a very emotional life. Such a man can easily fascinate young girls with little experience. For the time being, Mr. Mu''s behavior is not mentioned. It is an ironclad fact that Bai Wei married him, and Mu Zichuan''s behavior is against human ethics and is still contemptuous. But for the fifteen-year-old Mu Zichuan, what his father did was a deceit, which not only caused harm, but also humiliation that was difficult to resolve! Mu Zichuan said to Mu Zi: "Bai Wei followed the old man and didn''t even have a marriage certificate. Only two or three years had passed. After that, the old man became sick in bed and never got up again. She wanted to carry **** and urine for him. , Scrubbing and turning over, feeding, feeding medicine, sucking sputum... Until the old man died, she still couldn''t get rid of it. She began to be a widow before the age of thirty, and has remained until today. Mu Zi, you can take her back, take her back to the cage, hold the memory of the old man, and keep on guarding like a walking dead. Is this the life you want her to live? " Mu Zi''s face was green and silent. Mu Zichuan glanced down at the watch, and said: "You think about it. I will wait for you in the room at 12 o''clock. At that time, if you still insist on taking her away, I will never stop it." After saying these words, Mu Zichuan opened the door and went straight out. When he left, he met Murong Cheng in the aisle. The two had just had a fight yesterday, and now they meet suddenly, immediately showing vigilance on their faces. Mu Zi was afraid that they would do it in public, and quickly grabbed Murong Cheng and motioned him to return to the room first. "Why is he here?" Murong Cheng asked as soon as he entered the door. "He..." Mu Zi recalled what Mu Zichuan had said, and didn''t know where to start, "He wants to take mom away, let us consider..." Murong Cheng sneered: "Does this still need to be considered?" There is no need to think about it at all, even if Mu Zichuan said it was a mess, as long as Bai Wei did not mean it, Murong Cheng would take her away. Mu Zi had the same idea. But what Mu Zichuan said just now caused her a lot of psychological obstacles. Bai Wei is a hard-hearted woman. She and Elder Mu have neither received a certificate nor a husband and wife, but they can stand alone for so many years, and will continue to do so. This has made Mu Zi very unbearable. Now Bai Wei has been Mu Zichuan deceived... Mu Zi sat down on the bed. How on earth should she explain all this to Bai Wei? ! Chapter 897： Shameless liar The yacht docks at a scenic spot called Green Bamboo Slope. There are magnificent and endless bamboo forests on both sides of the ocean. The docks are like clouds for tourists, bustling and bustling. Various bamboo crafts are sold. There is also a local snack made of bamboo shoots. Tourists are scrambling to try new things. Mu Zi could see the outside scenery through the round window. Cuili''s bamboo forest can''t calm her inner anxiety. She is not Murong Cheng. Facing the delicate and weak Bai Wei, she can''t do rough treatment. She always wants to minimize the damage. "Could it be like this..." Mu Zi discussed with Murong Cheng, "Just say she is our mother''s sister, and Mu Zichuan can''t take care of her if something happens temporarily. Let''s coax people back first, and we''ll talk about things later." This can at least avoid temporary embarrassment. Murong Cheng said, "What''s the difference between that and lying to her?" "But now you tell me how to say it?" Mu Zi was very mad, "Mom won''t think about it! She can''t stand this!" Mu Zi sighed, "Damn it, this Mu Zichuan!" If it were not for Mu Zichuan, Bai Wei would still live peacefully; if it were not for Mu Zichuan, Mu Zi would not be in a dilemma. All because of Mu Zichuan! "We can create an accident on the yacht, such as falsely reporting a fire alarm, and taking her away when the scene is out of control." Murong Cheng said, "If she asks about Mu Zichuan, she says she is separated, and then takes her to the hospital for treatment. , Wait a long time, she will understand." This can explain Mu Zichuan''s disappearance and take care of Bai Wei as a matter of course. Moreover, if it is not true...this is not a deception. Mu Zi had to admit that Murong Cheng had a better brain than her, and he could always find another way. Mu Zi let out a sigh of relief and said: "Okay, I will have a talk with Mu Zichuan at 12 o''clock and let him cooperate with us. He promised that I will not stop again..." Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly, "Why is it 12 o''clock?" Mu Zi said: "Mu Zichuan asked me to think about finding him at 12 o''clock..." Murong Cheng was silent for a moment, and said to her: "ZiZi, the yacht will sail at 12 o''clock." Mu Zi''s face turned pale. Her mind solidified like cement, and then broke inch by inch! My mind is all messed up! Can''t wait to speak, Mu Zi suddenly rushed out of the room door, came to Mu Zichuan and Bai Wei''s room, and kept tapping the door! Murong Cheng also chased it out. There was too much movement, and the passenger next door opened the door and came out, and the tour guide happened to be there. "There is no one in the room, Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu left the group just now." The tour guide said. Mu Zi''s complexion turned from white to blue to green! Mu Zichuan blamed her! This shameless liar! What to say, think about it, see you at 12 o''clock, it''s actually just his delaying tactics! Mu Zichuan knew that Mu Zi wanted to take Bai Wei away, so he deliberately took the initiative to attack, acting as if he was willing to let go, but actually let go of Mu Zi''s vigilance. When Mu Zi struggled and frustrated, he had already taken Bai Wei to escape! When Mu Zi really went to Mu Zichuan according to the agreed time-at 12 o''clock, the yacht set sail and could not return to the pier. Even if Mu Zi wanted to chase them, he couldn''t chase them! It is not Mu Zisha, but Mu Zichuan is too cunning! No honest person would have thought that the other party would play such a trick! Murong Cheng and Mu Zi took their luggage and hurriedly disembarked. There is more than one yacht at the pier, and there are other sightseeing boats, so the shore is noisy and crowded, and people are crowded. At a glance, they are all interspersed with vendors and tourists. If Mu Zichuan really escapes, he should go to the nearby traffic arteries as soon as possible. Long-distance buses are a good choice, but he has a lot of cash on him. If he rents a car from a car rental agency, it will be more convenient to act. Murong Cheng and Mu Zi took a taxi and hurried to the largest transportation hub nearby. Chapter 898： Match On the way, they received a call from the tour guide. Because it is almost 12 o''clock, the yacht is about to go to the next attraction, the tour guide must ensure that every passenger is on board. Murong Cheng and Mu Zi Ginseng Group were originally not for traveling. At this time, it was important to chase people and naturally they would not go back. But after hanging up, Murong Cheng asked the driver to stop. "What''s the matter?" Mu Zi asked him in surprise. Murong Cheng said: "Zi Zi, when we disembarked just now, the tour guide said that Mu Zichuan had retired from the group, but he didn''t say that he disembarked, right?" Mu Zi opened his eyes wide, "You mean..." "We are likely to be fooled." Murong Cheng said, "If the tour guide is bought by Mu Zichuan, that sentence is deliberately misleading us." Mu Zichuan is still on the yacht, but Mu Zi and Murong Cheng can''t catch up with that ship. Mu Zi was stunned. They couldn''t catch up when Mu Zichuan got off the ship; they couldn''t catch up if Mu Zichuan didn''t get off the ship! The treacherous Mu Zichuan lured the two of them into a dead end! Mu Zi was almost furious, she had never been so angry in her life! The two lost their goal and had to get out of the car. Mu Zi called Shen Cong and asked him to arrange manpower to get to the next attraction of the yacht as soon as possible. However, considering the road conditions and speed, if you want to arrive before the yacht, I am afraid that I am too helpless. Mu Zi remembered Bai Wei''s perplexed face. She couldn''t help but flushed her eyes and was too anxious. "If Mom recovers her memory and knows that she and Mu Zichuan ran away...she still has children, she will definitely not be able to stand it." Mu Zi said. Murong Cheng was surprised: "Mom is pregnant?" Mu Zi held his forehead with a headache: "Mu Zichuan said that, I don''t know if it is true, but when I went to see mom, she did feel a little uncomfortable..." "It should be seasick." Murong Cheng said, "I saw that the tour guide gave him seasickness medicine. If my mother is pregnant, Mu Zichuan will not give her medicine indiscriminately. Moreover, it hasn''t been long before she was discharged, even if she was pregnant. There will be a reaction so quickly." Mu Zi asked puzzledly: "Then why did he lie to me?!" "The smoke bomb confuses you, so as to increase your time to consider." Murong Cheng said. Mu Zi was dumb. indeed When I heard this news, Mu Zi was shocked in her heart. The original hesitation became more hesitant, and the hesitation became more hesitant. How low-key brought Bai Wei back has made Mu Zi feel extremely troublesome, if there is one more in his stomach Child, Mu Zi will really be at a loss. Mu Zi had nothing to do. Her wisdom is completely useless in front of the cunning Mu Zichuan. "I will find them." Murong Cheng comforted her. But this kind of comfort really doesn''t matter, Mu Zi thought pessimistically, even if I find them next time, I don''t know what year and month it is... "Take out the phone." Murong Cheng said. Mu Ziyi glanced at him with surprise, "What are you doing?" "Don''t the ring you gave me have tracking and positioning functions?" Murong Cheng asked. Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, then came to understand, his eyes widened unbelievably, "You...how did you do it?" Murong Cheng said, "Didn''t you have a fight with him yesterday? I put it in his pocket." Mu Zi was surprised and delighted when she heard this, she jumped up almost instantly, tightly clasped Murong Cheng''s neck, and kissed his face fiercely! "I love you to death!" Regarding black belly and cunning, there is finally someone beside him who can match Mu Zichuan. Chapter 899： disappear Mu Zi''s excitement did not last long. The people she sent out followed the chip embedded in the ring and tracked down to a port. There were thousands of ships docked in the port. The crowds trying to find Mu Zichuan and Bai Wei were like looking for a needle in a haystack. Whether it is Murong Cheng or Mu Zi, neither of them has the right to restrict the sailing of ships throughout Hong Kong. When they used limited manpower to search for Mu Zichuan in the port, the tracking signal was suddenly interrupted. Obviously, the ring was discovered by Mu Zichuan. After all, Mu Zichuan took Bai Wei away, and he won again. Mu Zi stood in the harbor, the sea breeze blew through with a chill, her thick black hair was swept messy, she looked at the endless sea in front of her, her eyes were extremely dry. Murong Cheng stood behind her, silent. Neither of them feels good. I don''t know how long it has been, Murong Cheng patted her on the shoulder lightly, and persuaded, "Go back." What if you don''t go back? After going out to sea, the sky and the earth are big, no one can find where they have gone. ...In this life, I don''t know if I can see you again... Mu Zi was very sad. The first warmth she got after she was born again and opened her eyes came from Bai Wei. Bai Wei loves her like her own daughter. She is obviously a weak and incompetent character, but she has been working hard to give her children the best life. She earnestly manages three meals a day, gives generously and selflessly, and never asks for anything. . Mu Zi does not have the memory of his mother, and Bai Wei has filled this emotional gap, which is of great significance to Mu Zi. But now, Bai Wei is gone. "Murongcheng, I am confused." Mu Zi looked at the chaotic sea with a confused expression, "I hope Mu Zichuan can return my mother... and I am afraid that he will return her mother..." After returning, how should she face the amnesia Bai Wei? Bai Wei is now living in a dream: she is still young, she has a handsome and affectionate husband, and they travel the mountains and rivers with endless banknotes, living the most luxurious two-person world. And what is the fact? In her best years, she fell in love with Mr. Mu, who was old enough to be her father. This man gave her love, but failed to rely on her. After passing away, she was left alone to raise her children and faced the difficulties of his wife. Harsh treatment, with no recognition from family members and no help from friends, her heart is clear and pure, but she can''t get rid of the notoriety of mistress all her life. This is a kind of mental abuse. Before and after amnesia, two kinds of life. On one side is the cruel reality, on the other side is the false beauty, and although this beauty is beautiful, once it is broken, it will be more cruel than that cruel. No matter how you choose, I find it difficult... "Murongcheng, if I can get my mother back in the future..." Mu Zi looked at the sea, and said in a daze, "We must do it twice as good to her, double...and do it to her again." Murong Cheng hugged her from behind, and replied in a low voice, "Well, good." ... Mu Zichuan took away Bai Wei, and the two of them seemed to have disappeared from this world. Murong Cheng arranged a group of people separately to continue to track down the whereabouts of Mu Zichuan and Bai Wei. Although hope was slim, it was better than doing nothing. Mu Zi is depressed because of Bai Wei''s disappearance. The graduation ceremony didn''t make her smile much. She believed that Murong Cheng didn''t feel much better than her, but men would not put resentment and loss on their faces every day. One weekend, she accompanied Murongcheng to see a psychologist as usual. While waiting outside the door, she received a call from Mu Zening. "Meet me." Mu Zening''s voice was calm. Mu Zi remembered the agreement she had made with Mu Zening, and said, "I said it was done at the beginning. After I find Bai Wei, I will transfer the money to your name. Now that no one has found it, I don''t have to fulfill the agreement." Mu Zening on the other end of the phone didn''t seem to expect that Mu Zi would mention this. After a while, his voice was a little cold: "It''s something else." Chapter 900： Where is Old Ghost Huang Something else? Except for that agreement, Mu Zi didn''t think she had anything to discuss with Mu Zening. Mu Zi asked: "What''s the matter?" "I''ll talk about it when you meet." Mu Zening said. He asked Mu Zi to meet, but refused to say what it was, Mu Zi didn''t want to go. "I don''t have time recently. I just graduated and there are many parties." Mu Zi frowned and found an excuse casually. Mu Zening''s voice was even colder: "I have news about Huang Laogui." Mu Zi''s face changed slightly. She always wanted to find Huang Old Ghost! Not only is she looking for Huang Old Ghost, Murong Cheng is also looking for Huang Old Ghost! It''s just that Huang Laogui is a man who is very good at hiding his identity, and they haven''t found anyone for so long. Mu Zi quickly weighed the pros and cons in her mind. "Where to meet?" Mu Zi suppressed all emotions and her voice was steady. She didn''t want Mu Zening to feel eager, because that would make the conversation passivity. Mu Zening said: "At six o''clock tonight, Ai Shang Restaurant on Fuxi Street." Finished talking and hung up. Mu Zi held the mobile phone, his mind still rested on Mu Zening''s words. How did Mu Zening get the news of Huang Laogui? How credible is his statement? Does he want to negotiate a deal with himself again through this matter? In any case, it''s the old ghost Huang, it''s worth Mu Zi''s trip. When Murong Cheng came out of the treatment room of the psychologist, it was already 4:30 in the afternoon. His current memory is half-hearted, and Mu Zi is not sure if he still remembers Huang Laogui, but he should explain the matter roughly so as not to be jealous indiscriminately. "Laogui Huang is a mage, you have been looking for his whereabouts...Although I am very reluctant to deal with Mu Zening, but now, he is willing to provide clues, I think we can use it, there is no need to avoid it." Zi said. Today''s Murong Cheng is in a good mood, knowing that Mu Zi was going to meet Mu Zening, but he didn''t lose his temper. "I''ll go with you." Murong Cheng smiled and stroked her head. Mu Zi curled her lips and smiled: "Of course you have to accompany me, you are my personal bodyguard." The two went to the restaurant Mu Zening said. In some accidents, the restaurant was booked without any guests. When Mu Zi was about to get out of the car, he was suddenly dragged back into the car by Murong Cheng-he was very strong, and Mu Zi fell into his arms. Before he could get back to his senses, the hot kiss covered her. The kiss was fierce, rolling along the soft lips to the snow-white neck, biting and biting, and the offensive was raging, as if she was going to be torn apart in the next moment. Mu Zi responded timidly, thinking a little funny in his heart: What pretending to be generous, really jealous... After the end, Murong Cheng held her face and exhorted: "Come out early after talking, I will wait for you outside." Mu Zening knew Murong Cheng, and would not become ignorant just because the other party wore a pair of sunglasses. Mu Zi took the other two bodyguards in, and the others stayed outside. The dining room is dimly lit. Such a French restaurant usually pays attention to the sentiment, and the whole is dim. Only the literary glass chandeliers are decorated on the table to let warm light project on the food, the wine color is more attractive, and the atmosphere is more quiet and warm. Mu Zi couldn''t help frowning as soon as she walked in. Because the feeling here is really not like a place to talk about things. She quickly saw Mu Zening. He was still dressed in black, and in the dim light, Mu Zening''s expression was dim. His hands are quietly placed on the dining table, his skin is almost the same as the porcelain white tableware, white and compact, and the steak on the plate is bright red. Mu Zi frowned slightly, feeling a little uncomfortable. She sat down opposite Mu Zening and asked directly, "Where is Old Ghost Huang?" [Take a leave tomorrow, no update] Chapter 901： Even When Su Zi was brought before Huang Laogui, the body was completely unrecognizable. She could come back from the dead, thanks to Huang Laogui''s supernatural spells. It would be impossible to say that she was not curious. Will such a ritual that goes against the sky produce evil retribution, can this body remain the same as a normal person now, and... Since Huang Laogui can let her live silently, is it possible for her to live silently? Let her die again? These problems are hidden dangers. Mu Zi had to guard. She wondered why Mu Zening was able to find Huang Laogui first step by Murong Cheng, but since Mu Zening had contact with that weird village, finding Huang Laogui seemed to make sense. Mu Zi sat on the opposite side of Mu Zening, waiting for his answer. But Mu Zening was not in a hurry, opened the menu slowly, and handed it to Mu Zi. "The steak here is good." Mu Zening said. Mu Zi frowned and didn''t take the menu. She didn''t come to have dinner with Mu Zening. "Where is Old Ghost Huang now?" Mu Zi asked, "If you can find Old Ghost Huang, you should know that he is very important to me. As long as you hand him over to me, I am willing to exchange terms with you." Mu Zi paused after speaking, and then said: "If you insist on wanting the 700 million, I can also think of a way to pay in installments or use other assets to mortgage part of it..." As if he hadn''t heard, Mu Zening called the waiter, turned his head and said to him: "A sirloin steak, seasonal vegetable salad, lavender ice orange juice..." Somehow, Mu Zi felt a strange familiarity. She did not take this anomaly in her heart, and waited patiently for her irritability, until Mu Zening finished ordering, the waiter left, and Mu Zi spoke again: "Mu Zening, you keep this secret, it will not do you any good. , You are a businessman and you should know how to do it better for you." "Remember here?" Mu Zening asked her. "What?" Mu Zi frowned, wondering what Mu Zening was playing. She looked around, and it was just a fairly high-end French restaurant. "On the day we graduated from university, we had dinner here. From the dinner that day, you promised to be my girlfriend." Mu Zening said slowly. Mu Zi''s face was pale. She really couldn''t stand Mu Zening recalling the past from time to time, because she would feel extremely embarrassed! "I have thought about it carefully. There is really no need for us to have this step." Mu Zening said, "Since we walked into the marriage hall back then, it shows that we have feelings, although Qiao Jingjia and I have had a bad time. Relationship, but you and Murong Cheng cant be innocent. Actually... we are even, so why not start over?" Mu Zi was shocked, and then an unspeakable chill rose in his heart. In Mu Zening''s opinion, they are...even? Is it possible to draw conclusions on emotional matters? Mu Zi was full of cold. She even wondered if Mu Zening had been stimulated, did he even ignore the humiliation Murongcheng brought him? ! "Muzening, you really don''t need to be like this." Mu Zi frowned, "You can continue to be your Mu''s Third Young Master upright, and there is no need to beg for everything with me! Besides, feelings cannot be sought! You Saying these words now makes no sense except to make me despise you more!" Mu Zening''s eyes were cold, and he seemed to expect that Mu Zi would not immediately agree, his expression on his face was still cold, and there was no ripple. "Old Huang was caught by Huo Zheng and he was hiding in a very secret place." Mu Zening raised his eyes to look at her, "You know my skills, as long as you marry me, I will find Old Huang for you. ." Chapter 902： Actually still alive Mu Zi looked at Mu Zening in disbelief, and stared at him for a long time, making sure that he was not joking before asking, "What is this? Blackmail? Blackmail?" Mu Zening slowly cut off a piece of steak, and the sauce mixed with blood and water was fed into his mouth, chewed and milled between his teeth, with a chilling elegance. "Think about it." Mu Zening said, "No one can predict what Huang Laogui will end up in Huo Zheng''s hands." Mu Zi took a deep breath, then stood up. "Your current attachment is just unwilling, unwilling to be fooled by Murong Cheng, unwilling to be taken away by Murong Cheng, in fact, how much can you love me?" Mu Zi seemed unable to speak any more, closed his eyes, and returned. Opened, "If you want to prove your success, you don''t need to use marriage as a price. Mu Zening, be sober!" She turned around to leave, Mu Zening suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed her right wrist, "Could it be that you are alive sober!" "Let go!" Mu Zi said angrily. The bodyguard behind her threatened two steps closer. But Mu Zening opened his eyes wide, fixedly looking at her snow-white neck, showing light red traces when the skirt was pulled-warm, cryptic, and extremely dazzling! The lake was overflowing like a cold winter, rushing into his limbs along the blood vessels, freezing his heart and cold into his bones! Mu Zening was cold from head to toe. After returning to his senses, he finally felt the familiar, unspeakable shock and anger! The internal organs ignited anger, burning his reason. Mu Zening held on to the edge of the table tightly, while Mu Zi had already left the restaurant under the **** of the bodyguard. The waiter brought the meal and placed it respectfully and politely on the vacant seat, seeming to realize that something was wrong with the guest. The waiter asked, "Sir, do you still need music?" Mu Zening''s expression was like a deep cold pool, silent. The rage seemed to pass away in a flash, he slowly sat back and said, "Now let''s start." After a while, beautiful music floated in the restaurant. He originally wanted to create a romantic atmosphere for her, as before. Unfortunately, it doesn''t make any sense anymore. Under the warm orange light, the tableware was coated with a layer of golden light, and the roses in the glass bottles were beautiful, and the low-key enchanting blooming. Mu Zening was holding a knife and fork with long and white fingers. He silently cut pieces of beef and ate alone without expression, as if nothing had happened. "No, I don''t care about the money." He suddenly said to himself, "I just want her to find me useful, but I don''t want her to benefit in vain." The seat opposite him was dark and empty, and Mu Zening smiled faintly at the empty seat, and said: "Maybe you are right, I am just making an excuse to meet her, after all, Qiao Jingjia is dead, Murong Cheng is dead, I can''t think of it. Any reason prevents myself from doing this... She and I were originally husband and wife..." At this point, the faint smile on Mu Zening''s face faded, his face looked like frost, "But I didn''t think, he is still alive...he, he is still alive..." ... Mu Zi walked out of the restaurant with an angry expression on her face. The bodyguard opened the door of the car and Mu Zi sat in. Murong Cheng inside seemed to smile, "I came out so soon." Mu Zi gave him an angry look. In Murong Cheng''s eyes, this look seemed anger and anger, without deterrence at all. On the contrary, his eyes were squiggly and very seductive. "Why don''t you take care of it?" Murong Cheng hugged her to his lap, and squeezed Mu Zi''s small ass. "What nonsense!" Mu Zi stretched out his hand and pinched his face, "I was talking about business with him!" "What did you talk about?" Murong Cheng asked. When mentioning this, Mu Zi couldn''t help frowning slightly, "He said Old Ghost Huang was in Huo Zheng''s hands." Chapter 903： Already desperate Mu Zi didn''t mention a word of extra words. Anyway, she couldn''t agree to Mu Zening''s condition, even if she wanted to find Huang Old Ghost, she wouldn''t sell herself. Marrying Mu Zening back then was a gambling and a compromise to life. But now, the relationship between the two has been devastated, but Mu Zening thinks it can start over as if everything has never happened before? What does he think? Mu Zi said: "We are still safer to avoid contact with the Huo family. Maybe Huo Zheng wants to use Huang Laogui to lead you to appear. It is good if Huang Laogui can be found, but it is not too much for us. Big impact..." Murong Cheng smiled casually. Mu Zi pinched him again: "Don''t be foolish! I''m serious! Huo Zheng may be waiting for you to come. You are not allowed to run around during this time, you are not allowed to act privately, and you are not allowed to call Wang Zhan to find Huo Zheng. The trouble, we have to be low-key, low-key, and then low-key, understand? She tried her best to put on a majestic appearance, but she was glaring like a little rabbit, soft and harmless. Murong Cheng couldn''t help but wanted to kiss her. He bowed his head and held his lips. The kiss was lingering. Mu Zi seemed to be emptied of strength and leaned on him softly. She was awakened by Murong Cheng''s hand in his clothes. There are drivers and bodyguards sitting on it! Mu Zi secretly twisted Murong Cheng''s hand. Murong Cheng, who focused on the small area and the slight tingling pain, finally returned to his senses, and smiled: "Don''t worry, Huo Zheng is looking for Old Ghost Huang, it shouldn''t be to deal with me." "How do you know?" Mu Zi was surprised, remembering the grievances between Murongcheng and Huo Zheng, and couldn''t help asking, "Are you back to memory?" Murong Cheng shook his head: "Wang Zhan has told me about Huo Zheng no less than eight times. I can hardly hear my ears. If you want to guess what he wants to do, you don''t have to restore your memory." "Then what does Huo Zheng want to do?" Mu Zi wondered, "Old Huang Gui can be nothing more than spells, Huo Zheng is living well now..." "It shouldn''t be too good." Murong Cheng smiled, "It is difficult for a vegetative person to wake up and want to live like a normal person." In movies and TV series, vegetative people wake up just like normal people. They eat, drink and go shopping, as if they have no effect at all. This is actually impossible. Only with very serious brain damage can vegetatives appear, and if such an important part is seriously injured, how can there be nothing wrong even if you wake up? "When Huo Zheng had an accident, he was diagnosed with acute closed severe brain injury and primary brainstem injury. After four major operations, he finally saved his life. Afterwards, he was in a coma and suffered several severe lung infections and epilepsy. Repeated episodes, electrolyte imbalance, nutritional edema..." Murong Cheng said, as if feeling a little, and slowly shook his head: "After he woke up, half of his body was unable to move, and he couldn''t even speak. A doctor was arranged to help him with language training, physical exercises and psychological counseling. Speak simple sentences and slowly be able to communicate and walk. The brain is related to a person''s neural functions such as language, action, and cognition. Even if Huo Zheng seems to return to normal, it will definitely be accompanied by different degrees of neurological dysfunction. Therefore, I am not surprised that he has found Huang Laogui now. If the expectation is good, Huo Zheng should support a certain Huo Family Young Master in the near future as his substitute body. " Murong Cheng''s words made Mu Zi feel very uncomfortable. "You mean, Huo Zheng wants to change his body?" Mu Zi got goose bumps all over, "He is not worried about the failure of the ritual?" Murong Cheng smiled indifferently: "He has nowhere to go. If he continues to drag his body like this, sooner or later he will be pulled from that position." Chapter 904： Ghost Huo Zheng''s instigation of the honor and resignation meeting greatly injured the Huo family''s vitality and caused complaints within the family. And his own health problems have hidden dangers, and it is difficult to convince the public. In the face of a group of ambitious brothers and sisters, Huo Zheng''s current situation can be described as embarrassing on all sides. Although he wanted to catch Murong Cheng to vent his anger, what was more urgent was how to solve the immediate crisis. After listening to Murong Cheng''s analysis, Mu Zi thought about the other side. If Huo Zheng hadnt saved Murong Cheng at the beginning, then what kind of closed and severe brain injury, primary brainstem injury, lung infection and epilepsy have been experienced... Will it be Murong who bears everything? Accept? Thinking in this way, I can appreciate Murong Cheng''s subtle attitude towards Huo Zheng. Forbearance and forbearance, in addition to brother''s loyalty, it is more of a sense of debt, right? Huo Zheng saved Murong Cheng more than once, and this last time, he lost half of his life. Mu Zi subconsciously hugged Murong Cheng tightly, thanked God in his heart, and gave Murong Cheng a blessing in his death. Murong Cheng is still thinking about Huo Zheng: "I don''t know which hapless guy will be targeted by him..." He even gloated: "If Huo Zheng finds a young man, will Huo Lin call his brother or his brother? Will he find a nephew?" "Leave him alone!" Mu Zi pulled his face away and said seriously, "He will go to whomever he likes to find. I don''t allow you to intervene in the Huo family''s affairs. Did you hear that?" After finally living a stable life, Mu Zi didn''t want Murong Cheng to be contaminated with those **** things. Murong Cheng smiled and kissed the corner of her lips: "Yes, my wife." Mu Zi blushed and scolded him: "Who is your wife, shameless." Murong Cheng said: "Then you are really amazing, it''s not my wife who cares about me so strict!" Mu Zi was so angry that he pinched him hard! ... The night was full, Mu Zening walked out of the restaurant alone and drove aimlessly on the road. Unconsciously came to the door of a bar and nightclub. The laughter and the limbs inside attracted him, his depression had sinked into his bones, lacking such madness and indulgence. As soon as he arrived at the door, the waiter noticed him. Whether it''s the brand-name clothing on his body or the luxury car behind him, he is undoubtedly saying that this is a gold master. The waiter graciously stepped forward to help Mu Zening park the car. Mu Zening walked in, it was noisy and lively, the lights were dazzling, and at the same time it gave people a strange sense of privacy. He found a vacant seat at the bar and asked for a bottle of wine. Several young girls nearby noticed Mu Zening, looked up and whispered. "Look, that man is so handsome." "The shirt on his body can''t be bought without this number." One of the girls gestured. The other girls breathed in surprise, their eyes eager to try. There was a very beautiful, bold man, twisted his waist and walked over: "Handsome guy, how boring to drink alone..." Mu Zening was very cold, his expression was so cold that he didn''t even look at the woman. The beauty was immediately embarrassed and a little unwilling, she said diligently, "Hey, are you deaf?" Mu Zening put down the wine glass and glanced at her lazily. The beauty suddenly stunned, and then her face turned pale, she staggered back, screaming: "Ahhhhh!!!!!!" Her friends were taken aback and hurriedly stepped forward to hold her. The beauty cried and screamed, pointing at Mu Zening incoherently: "...Ghosts, ghosts! There are ghosts!!!" Everyone looked at each other, and some even laughed out: "How many drugs are you taking?" The big guy who watched the scene pulled them out to avoid affecting the business. Mu Zening continued to drink quietly. Everything around is still lively and crazy, as if the scene just now never happened. Mu Zening felt boring. Even in such an environment, I still don''t feel the slightest joy. At this time, a corner attracted his attention. Chapter 905： The most expensive wine In the corner, a thin young woman was being trained. It doesn''t look beautiful at first glance, but it is pure and feminine, in a fashionable way, it is a new type of oxygen beauty. Mu Zening felt a bit familiar at first, but then remembered that this woman was Murong Cheng''s ex-girlfriend, and he had met Mu Zhai once from afar. The young woman lowered her head, her hands tangled together, her clothes seemed to be borrowed, not fitting. And in front of her stood a white, fat and bald man with a bad tone: "Are you really stupid, or pretending to be stupid? Just stand still here stupid and want to do a job with a daily salary of 800? I want you to sell wine, did you sell a bottle?! Sally has sold several bottles! I asked you to sell wine, not for me as the door god!" The young woman bit her lip and her eyes were misted, "But, he just touched...touched my ass..." "Touch your **** for less meat?!" the man cursed unceremoniously, "otherwise you think they are stupid? Go here to buy a few thousand yuan and tens of thousands of foreign wines! Why do they do it?! Are you happy? Happy understand? Your service is to make customers happy! If you want to make money, don''t pretend to be pure with me. You need to be pure, you need to be clean, and do pure and clean work! Is the back chef going to clean the dishes? Is it clean enough to soak in the cleanser every day? Do it for 80 yuan a night, you go! " The woman was so trained that she couldn''t lift her head, and her tears fell one by one. "Listen to me, I''ll give you one last chance. If a bottle of wine can''t be sold before 12 o''clock this evening, don''t come tomorrow! I can''t afford to serve it!" The man cursed angrily, then turned and left, his face full of anger. The young woman cried silently in the corner for a while, then raised her head again, and looked around in confusion. It seems to be looking for customers who might buy alcohol. After a while, her eyes met Mu Zening''s eyes, and the two looked at each other in the crowd. She pursed her lips and gathered courage to walk towards Mu Zening. Perhaps Mu Zening''s silent gaze gave her the courage, perhaps... Mu Zening''s handsomeness made her less repulsive of this job. "Handsome...isn''t it boring to drink alone?" She said similar lines to the beauty just now, with a slightly different feeling. Mu Zening smiled slightly, "It''s boring, will you drink with me?" She breathed a sigh of relief, and the smile on her face became more natural: "Then you have to invite me to drink." Mu Zening nodded and asked her, "What wine do you want to drink?" Her heart beats the drum again, and she is assessing which wine to choose is more suitable. The more expensive the price, the higher the commission, but in the unfamiliar situation, suddenly asking for high-priced wine will arouse customers'' disgust... While struggling, Mu Zening sideways reported the name of the wine to the bartender. She was shocked, and then ecstasy emerged! It''s the most expensive wine! This bottle of wine can sell ten bottles like Sally! "What''s your name?" Mu Zening asked her. "Xu Shihan." Because of joy, her face glowed with indescribable radiance, "My name is Xu Shihan." "Xu Shihan..." Mu Zening slowly pronounced her name, with a deep gaze on her face, looking at it inch by inch, as if to see her whole person through. It''s really interesting. If you look carefully, her eyebrows are somewhat similar to Su Zi, especially her profile. Mu Zening thought: Did Murong Cheng find this woman with the same thoughts? Xu Shihan was embarrassed, and only felt that his eyes were hot, and her cheeks also became hot. She wanted to lower her head shyly, but Mu Zening pinched her chin and raised it. "You are so beautiful." Mu Zening''s voice was slightly hoarse, bowed his head and kissed her gently. Xu Shihan''s body froze because of this kiss, and she dared not move. It seems that there are many thoughts passing through my mind, and it seems that I have never had any thoughts. After a while, Xu Shihan closed his eyes. Chapter 906： Wedding news The light in the room is bright, and the scorching sun falls into the golden light through the veil embroidered with mandala flowers and branches, covering the entire room, brilliant and bright. Early in the morning, Mu Zi was woken up by the mobile phone''s sound. She closed her eyes and stretched out her hand near the pillow to touch it, grabbed the phone, and tried to open her eyes and took a glance, knowing in a daze who was the invitation to get married, then put down the phone, turned over and continued to sleep. It''s rare that you don''t have to get up early during the holiday, and Mu Zi is unwilling to leave her bed. However, I closed my eyes and squinted for a while, vaguely feeling wrong. Suddenly, Mu Zi sat up from the bed, turned on the phone to check the information again, and confirmed that she was not dazzled, she was stunned. The phone was suddenly taken from his hand. Murong took on Mu Zi''s waist and looked at the content on the phone. A smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, with a bit of evil: "Mu Ze Ning is going to get married?" Mu Zi listened and looked at him with a strange expression. "What''s the matter?" Murong Cheng kissed her face. Mu Zi asked cautiously: "You...remember it again?" If Murongcheng hadn''t recovered his memory, Mu Zening should be just a distant third brother to him, it shouldn''t be such a yin and yang tone. Murong Chengzuo thoughtfully: "A little bit." "How much is a little bit?" Mu Zi asked. Murong Cheng refused to say it, and said with a smile: "A little is a little, how much can it be?" "Stingy! Don''t tell me to pull it down." Mu Zi curled his lips unhappily, then remembered the phone message, took it and read it again. It was sent by Mu Yun. Look at the information format, it should be a group text message to notify relatives and friends to attend the wedding one month later. One month later... Two days ago, Mu Zening also mentioned marriage to her. Only two or three days later, he was going to marry another woman? Really fast... Mu Zi had no feelings in her heart. If you want to say what it feels like, it''s probably only easy. She really felt that Mu Zening didn''t need to be trapped in the shadow of the past. In the current Mu family, Mu Rongxuan is dead, Mu Zichuan is missing, Murong Cheng is also "unaccounted for" in a sense, and Murong Cheng''s thin shares in his hand were deceived when Mrs. Mu was alive. gone. There is only one Mu Zening left among the four sons of Father Mu. As the only heir, he can live very well, so he doesn''t need to abuse himself like this. I just dont know who the bride is... Mu Zi only thought for a while, and didn''t continue to struggle with this problem. She began to think about another thing. Judging by the time, Xiaoya''s children should all have the ability to leave the nest, and Mu Zi was considering whether to bring Xiaoya back. In fact, she had no bottom in her heart. Crows are a kind of social animals. They are monogamous. After the pairing is successful, they will delineate a large territory for themselves, and then spend a lifetime to maintain their territory, including after the child is born, the parents raise the young birds, and when the young birds grow up Will feed back the old crow. Therefore, if Mu Zi takes Xiaoya away, it means that all the children of Xiaoya will follow Mu Zi to change to a new environment. However, in less than two months, Mu Zi will go to Jingling to study. Isnt Xiaoya going to follow? What about going to Xianghai City in the future? Change the environment again? This is actually very irresponsible. But he definitely can''t stay in Mu''s house. Not only is it unsafe, but Mu Zi''s heart is still very responsive. Mu Zi asked Shen Cong to prepare a few large bird cages. After lunch, he drove to Mu''s house to pick up her pet bird. When Mu Yun knew that Mu Zi was coming, she breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, you are here. If you don''t come again, I''m afraid I will have to call you to come over." Mu Yun said, "Next month, there will be a wedding banquet at home. My third uncle thinks the crows are noisy and wants to drive them away." Chapter 907： What it looks like Mu Zi''s sympathy for Mu Zening was lost immediately. I just think he is mean. When you like her, you can pick the stars and the moon; when you hate her, you can''t even tolerate her birds. "Are they still in the garden?" Mu Zi asked. Mu Yun nodded and led her to the garden with a helpless tone: "They are too smart. They stole bread from the kitchen and feed them to the koi in the artificial lake. When the fish emerge from the water, they will take the fish away. , Oh, they are all varieties of thousands of dollars each..." Mu Zi was embarrassed when she heard it, "Look back, you can calculate how much, and I will replenish it for you." "No, just a few fishes." Mu Yun waved her hand quickly. Mu Zi is kind to Mu Yun, not to mention that she is now the daughter of the president with a different identity, and Mu Yun can only please her in favor and reason. The two came to the garden, and from afar, they saw a woman standing by the jasmine tree. Mu Zi looked curiously and looked more. The woman was picking jasmine, her cuffs slipped down showing her thin, snow-white forearm, and her other hand was holding a glass bowl, half a bowl was already filled, the fragrance of flowers was elegant and rich. Mu Zi felt that the clothes she was wearing were familiar, and she seemed to have one before. When she got closer, the woman just turned around, letting Mu Zi see her face clearly, and Mu Zi suddenly became dumb. This... how could it be Xu Shihan? Counting this time, Mu Zi saw Xu Shihan three times in total, and it can be said that each time he was deeply impressed. For the first time, Murong Cheng took Xu Shihan home for dinner, but broke up unhappy, and Mu Zi witnessed Xu Shihan leaving in tears. The second time, Murong Cheng and the female bodyguard came out of the hotel and were blocked by Xu Shihan at the door. At that time, Xu Shihan cried so much. This is the third time, Xu Shihan appears in Mu House as Mu Zening''s fiancee... An unbelievable thought came to Mu Zi''s mind: Will she have a bigger surprise when she sees Xu Shihan for the fourth time? Mu Yun thought that Mu Zi didn''t know him, and explained: "It''s San Shu''s girlfriend. She brought it back a few days ago and stayed at home." When she said that she curled her lips indifferently, as if she was a little disdainful, and whispered to Mu Zi, "I don''t know where to find the woman, I don''t understand the rules." At this time, Xu Shihan also saw Mu Yun and Mu Zi. When she saw Mu Zi, there was a slight embarrassment on her face, as if she remembered that Mu Zi was Murong Cheng''s younger sister. But there was so little excitement in my heart. Because she is about to marry Murong Cheng''s brother. The idea of ??becoming the sister-in-law of his ex-boyfriend gave Xu Shihan a strange sense of superiority. "Xiao Yun." Xu Shihan greeted Mu Yun with a smile. Mu Yun twitched the corner of her mouth and smiled perfunctorily: "What are you doing?" "I was bored in the room, so I went out for a walk." Xu Shihan said with a smile, "I think the jasmine is blooming just right, and I am going to pick some jasmine cakes. Would you like to try it?" Mu Yun said in a cool tone: "Thanks, but I recently lost weight, and the handmade food is always unhygienic." The smile on Xu Shihan''s face froze. Mu Yun''s hostility was obvious, which surprised Mu Zi. She is very clear about Mu Yun''s personality and is a person with more benefits than anything else. Now the Mu family is completely in charge of Mu Zening alone. Mu Yun should be in favor of Xu Shihan, but Mu Yun''s attitude is contrary. After thinking about it again, Mu Zi vaguely understood. Mu Yun still has a grudge about the last car accident-Mu Rongxuan''s abandonment of her daughter and saving Mu Zening is a thorn in Mu Yun''s heart. Mu Yun hated Mu Zening, and she also hated Mu Zening''s wife who was about to marry. Xu Shihan left with an embarrassed expression. Seeing her walking away, Mu Yun said coldly: "Being that disgusting look all day, for fear that the man will not see it!" "What''s it like?" Mu Zi wondered, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with Xu Shihan''s manners. Mu Yun raised her chin and said, "Look at her walking, it looks like she can''t close her legs." Mu Zi: "..." Chapter 908： Xiao Ming married Mu Zi picked up her crow and returned to her car. In an astonishing tone, she told Murong Cheng what she had seen today. After listening, Murong Cheng asked her, "Are you envious of people wanting to get married, or are you envious that they can''t keep their legs together?" Mu Zi punched his chest with a fist. "Can you speak seriously?!" She glared, "I''m talking about Xu Shihan! Your ex-girlfriend is about to marry Mu Zening soon!" Murong Cheng closed his eyes, adjusted the car seat and leaned back, "I have amnesia, I don''t remember having an ex-girlfriend." "Rogue!" Mu Zi scolded. After scolding, he looked like he was scornful and wanted to laugh again. Mu Zi leaned on him and whispered against his ear: "When will the memory be restored, shall we get married?" Murong Cheng''s eyes opened quickly, and he fixedly looked at her: "Now?" Mu Zi put his head on his shoulders and closed his eyes comfortably: "Don''t you remember Xu Shihan?" Murong Cheng hugged her waist and whispered: "Well, I just remembered it, it seems that there is such an ex-girlfriend." "Oh." Mu Zi leaned on him, softly responding. Murong Cheng asked, "I have recovered my memory. Going to get married now?" Mu Zi still closed his eyes, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rising, holding a smile: "I have amnesia, don''t remember how I said this." Murong Cheng was stunned, and then turned over to press Mu Zi under her body, bit her neck, and slurped. Mu Zi giggled. Murong Cheng gritted his teeth: "Either you get married or you can''t close your legs, which one do you choose?!" Mu Zi laughed: "I choose amnesia!" "Mu Zi!" Murong Cheng became angry. ... It''s a joke, the marriage should indeed be on the agenda. There is no need to rush, anyway, if two people live together now, it makes no difference whether they are married or not, but the life after marriage can still be looked forward to. For example, where to go on a honeymoon trip, where to settle after marriage, when to have children, how many children... Just thinking about it makes me feel very sweet. The sunny July seems to be a good time for marriage. After Mu Zening''s wedding date was set, news of Qu Mingjun''s marriage came immediately. The date was earlier than Mu Zening, on this Saturday. The woman has contracted the largest and most luxurious hotel in Qingjiang City, and the fleet of luxury cars on the wedding day is majestic and stunning. Jiang Ci asked Qu Mingjun: "Isn''t your girlfriend the front desk in your company?" Qu Mingjun''s legs trembled: "That''s right..." Jiang Ci felt incomprehensible: "With such a rich family, you still have to come out to be the front desk girl for three thousand yuan a month?" Qu Mingjun is still shaking: "She said that this kind of life is more fulfilling..." Jiang Ci patted him on the shoulder: "By the way, I wish you a happy wedding." Qu Mingjun was about to cry: "Cousin, you must help me later!" "Got it!" Jiang Ci raised the wine bottle next to him and shook the liquid inside, "I have already prepared it for you. It is full of mineral water. You can drink it with confidence!" At this moment, Mu Zi opened the door and came in, urging: "Xiao Ming, are you alright? The wedding is about to begin!" Today, Mu Zi came here to help the man. Seeing Qu Mingjun''s sweat on her forehead, she couldn''t help laughing: "Would you take a bath to get out?" "That''s it, that''s it..." Qu Mingjun took out a tissue and wiped his sweat, and finally took a look in the mirror, took a deep breath, and walked out of the room. Mu Zi took out a bottle of spray from her bag and sprayed it on Qu Mingjun. "Sweat, haha! lest you smoke the bride!" The hall outside was already full of guests, and the sound of music and human voices were mixed, and it was lively and festive. Mu Zi''s mood followed the atmosphere with joy. Jiang Ci teased her: "It''s not that you haven''t been married. What are you excited about." If someone else said this, Mu Zi would have turned his face on the spot, but his best friend always held the gold medal for avoiding death, and Mu Zi didn''t care about her. "Look! The bride is here!" Chapter 909： Everyone is getting married There is a gorgeous red carpet in the center of the hotel, extending beyond the two vertical carved screens. At this moment, there is a woman in white gauze, with a graceful figure, pink flowers in her hand, and a shy and joyful face. Smile. Mu Zi clasped Jiang Ci''s arm tightly and said excitedly: "The bride is so beautiful!" Jiang Ci was speechless: "You don''t know her!" "But today it feels very different!" Mu Zi smiled and pointed to Qu Mingjun who was waiting on the platform, "Look, Xiao Ming was also dumbfounded!" The music changes suddenly, and all the guests in the lobby quietly unanimously. Following the solemn and happy movement, the bride slowly walks towards the groom, holding his father''s arms. Lin Lin''s father was burly and fat, with thick eyebrows and small eyes. His arms and neckline were faintly exposed with teeth and claw tattoos. The gold chain on his neck was almost as thick as Mu Zi''s wrist. Several of Lin Lin''s older brothers were also on the sidelines, all of them full of fierce looks. I heard that their family has several coal mines in other places, and they dont have any other hobbies. They like to wear gold jewelry when they make money. It''s just that I don''t know how such a bunch of rough guys can raise a girl like Lin Lin. Lin Lin''s father gave her hand to Qu Mingjun and burst into tears: "Little Qu, take good care of her in the future!" Lin Lin''s brothers all had red eyes. Qu Mingjun straightened his chest and stammered: "Dad, I...I will take care of Lin Lin!" Then the new couple gave a speech and exchanged rings. When Mu Zi saw the new couple hugging and kissing, her heart seemed to be soaked in honey, it was so sweet! As if the people around her were happy, she could even get a little happiness. After the ceremony, the bride was about to throw her bouquet. Mu Zi happily went with a group of young female guests to join in the fun, but Jiang Ci didn''t go there, thinking they were bored. Whoever can receive a bouquet from the bride will be the next person to marry. Recently, Mu Zi wanted to get married, so when he took over the bouquet, he concentrated on it, but the angle was a little bit off, and it ended up in Jiang Zhinuan''s hands. This is also good. Mu Zi seriously said to Jiang Zhinuan: "Zhi Nuan, remember to throw your bouquet to me when you get married." Jiang Zhinuan couldn''t laugh or cry: "Zizi! I''m still early!" It''s really early. Jiang Zhinuan and Wang Zilong are making slow progress. They both graduated, and the relationship between the two has not yet been revealed. Mu Zi even wondered if Zhuang Jia had made a mistake? Otherwise, why does Wang Zilong pursue low-key pursuit for a long time, but still doesn''t confess? Jiang Zhinuan didnt know Mu Zis thoughts, and smiled and said, Im getting married early, but my brother is coming soon. Next Sunday is at the Changqing Restaurant, will you come? I will secretly let my future sister-in-law throw the flowers to you !" Mu Zi opened his eyes wide in surprise, then laughed: "Okay, it''s a deal!" There are so many people who got married recently! The more the better, she must be more happy! Mu Zi was very positive about attending the wedding banquet, which made Murong Cheng a little unhappy, because he was alone when she went to the banquet. No one would run around with bodyguards at a banquet, and Murong Cheng could only wait in the car. "Sunday is the day when I go to see a psychologist." Murong Cheng''s tone was cold. Mu Zi coaxed him: "It won''t be delayed. The wedding begins at noon, and it''s just time for a meal. I''ll accompany you to the doctor in the afternoon." Murong Chengyin said: "What do you choose? Divorce sooner or later!" Mu Zi smiled and hit him. Unexpectedly, Murong Cheng''s crow''s mouth had an attack, but he was not divorced, but he was not married. The day before the wedding, Mu Zi received a call from Jiang''s family, and Jiang Zhinuan''s voice trembled severely: "Zi Zi! My brother has an accident!" Chapter 910： Conspiracy to kill In front of the gate of the villa, the lights of the police car flickered, which was particularly conspicuous in the dark night. The surrounding area had already been surrounded by a cordon. Residents nearby looked out of their windows and looked curiously. Mu Zi hurriedly got out of the car and beckoned to Jiang Ci in the crowd. "Who is the dead?" "Pan Zhe, the agent of Angelina girl group." "How did you die?" Mu Zi asked. Jiang Ci led her in and said as he walked: "The initial forensic examination was drowning." "Drown at home?" Mu Zi was slightly surprised. The two entered the villa one after another. Police officers were collecting fingerprints and clues on the spot. Occasionally someone saw Mu Zi. Jiang Ci explained: "The suspect''s lawyer." -At the stage of case investigation, lawyers have the right to intervene and have the right to know the case investigation. Jiang Ci took Mu Zi to the bathroom of the master bedroom on the second floor. The bathroom is bright and clean, and the floor tiles are covered with water stains of various sizes. A police officer is squatting on the ground, taking a cotton swab and small tweezers for fiber sampling. The corpse had been transported away for further autopsy. Only half a tank of water was left in the bathtub, which was clear and reflecting the white light. "Maybe it was suicide." Mu Zi said to Jiang Ci, "What is the reason for detaining Jiang Heng?" "An eyewitness saw Jiang Heng and Zhang Xiaona come out in a panic, and another witness said that the deceased had threatened Jiang Heng and Zhang Xiaona..." Before Jiang Ci had finished speaking, a police officer outside came over with a wine glass and said, "Remnants of medicine were found on the table and in the glass downstairs." Jiang Ci looked at Mu Zi and shrugged: "Look, you have all the motives and evidence for the conspiracy to poison Pan Zhe." Mu Zi smiled bitterly. Someone came in again, accompanied by a hasty voice: "Applying for unconditional bail, my client has no criminal record, and as an idol star, criminal detention will cause huge losses to my client without direct evidence. At present, Miss Lena You have endorsed six product brands, and dozens of large and small programs need to be recorded. Your detention will damage her reputation and will have a serious impact on her career..." Yu Yang listened blankly, and walked all the way to the scene of the murder case. He saw Mu Zi and Jiang Ci standing at the door of the bathroom, and was slightly taken aback: "Mu Zi?" Mu Zi smiled and said hello: "Prosecutor Yu Yang, it''s been a long time since I saw you." Yu Yang immediately understood, "You are Jiang Heng''s lawyer." He smiled, stepped aside, and introduced the man beside him who had been talking non-stop since just now: "This is Zhang Xiaona''s lawyer, Zhou Chen, I think you need to get to know you." Occasionally, when two suspects are prosecuted together, two lawyers are required to defend the suspects separately. Mu Zi stretched out his right hand towards the other party: "Hello, I am Jiang Heng''s lawyer, Situ Muzi." "Happy meeting, happy meeting!" Attorney Zhou helped his glasses and shook hands with Mu Zi quickly, "I have watched all your defense videos! Very exciting!" "Let''s go see the corpse now?" Yu Yang asked the two. "No." Mu Zi smiled, "To apply for unconditional bail, I''ll go talk to the person involved first." Lawyer Zhou joked: "Miss Situ is afraid to see the dead?" Mu Zi didn''t deny it, her eyes were calm, "Well, I just came over after eating supper. I will get the autopsy report after digestion is complete." "It''s okay, I''ll scan it and send it to Miss Situ in a while!" Lawyer Zhou said enthusiastically. Mu Zi smiled: "Thank you, Lawyer Zhou." After Zhou Chen and Yu Yang left, Jiang Ci asked Mu Zi: "You really don''t go to see the corpse?" Worrying about indigestion is a nonsense. When they stayed up late and worked overtime, they ate instant noodles while attending a post-mortem. "I''m going to see Jiang Heng first." Mu Zi glanced at Jiang Ci, with a faint smile in his eyes, "That guy lied to me last time, I don''t want to be lied again, I have to make up a good excuse before he has time. At the time, the testimony asked is the most credible." Chapter 911： Sleeping pills It may be a bit exaggerated to talk about cheating, but Jiang Heng did hide something from Mu Zi last time. Now that both the human and physical evidence are very unfavorable to Jiang Heng, Mu Zi''s trust must be cautious. She applied for bail and brought Jiang Heng out of the police station. Both Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother were there, and everyone looked extremely ugly. Last time Jiang Heng was only in danger of being falsely accused, this time he was taken away by the police directly under the eyes of everyone! And the other suspect is his fiance, a popular female star, they can almost predict what the news will be tomorrow. "Let''s talk about it, what the **** is going on." Mu Zi broke the lifeless depression, glanced at everyone with ugly expressions, and finally fell on Jiang Heng. "Do you need to talk alone?" Mu Zi asked him. "No." Jiang Heng shook his head slightly. His thin face was pale and there were obvious bloodshot eyes in his eyes. "There is nothing to say, I did not kill! I went to see Pan Zhe with Nana to talk about retiring. Pan Zhe disagreed, we had a fight and then we left!" Mu Zi asked: "Where did you go after the quarrel?" Jiang Heng''s haggard face showed annoyance: "I know that I need an alibi, right?... At that time, I was in a bad mood. I drove to the riverside by myself and no one could prove it for me!" "Where is Zhang Xiaona? You are not together?" Mu Zi continued to ask. "She was also in a bad mood, and went home to sleep." Jiang Heng said. "Do you think it is possible that she returned to the villa to poison Pan Zhe?" "Impossible!" Jiang Heng widened his eyes. "Pan Zhe is both Nana''s agent and the scout who discovered her. They have known each other for ten years! With ten years of friendship, Nana cannot kill him! " "What about you?" Mu Zi asked, "Pan Zhe opposes Zhang Xiaona''s retiring and also opposes your marriage. Have you ever thought of killing him?" "I didn''t!" Jiang Heng stood up abruptly, his face turned from pale to blue, "I really dislike his excessive control of Nana, but I never thought of killing him!" Mother Jiang couldn''t help but interject: "Zi Zi, A Heng can''t kill people!" Mu Zi smiled faintly, and said soothingly: "Auntie, it''s just a regular questioning. I have to know it well before I can defend him in court." Father Jiang patted Mother Jiang on the back and looked at Mu Zi: "We understand, Zi Zi, you can keep asking." Mu Zi thought for a while and asked Jiang Heng again: "Why did you and Zhang Xiaona separate after you left that villa? She is a girl and a female celebrity. Wouldn''t you worry if she left alone at night?" Jiang Heng frowned and sat down again, his expression depressed. His family, all watching him. "We had some disputes." After a while, Jiang Heng finally said, "Pan Zhe strongly opposed our marriage and lost his temper. Nana was concerned about Pan Zhe''s emotions and asked whether she could postpone the wedding...what a joke, I''m getting married tomorrow. How can I explain to my family when the wedding is postponed at this time?! I disagreed. She lost her temper and said she was going home to sleep. I was angry and drove away without coaxing her. Her residence is nearby, and it takes only a quarter of an hour to walk. I never thought it would be dangerous. " After listening to Mu Zi, he thought carefully, but did not speak for a while. Jiang''s mother couldn''t help asking her: "Zizi, is there any chance of winning?" The phone rang suddenly, and Mu Zi answered the call. I don''t know what the person on the other side said. A hint of surprise flashed in Mu Zi''s eyes. When the call was over, she looked up at the crowd again with a helpless smile. "Not very good, the forensic doctor found out that Pan Zhe took a lot of sleeping pills before his death." Mu Zi looked at Jiang Heng, "You bought the sleeping pills for Zhang Xiaona." It is more in line with the speculation that the police conspired to kill in this case. Jiang Heng''s face was pale. Mu Zi sighed, "Get ready to go to court." Chapter 912： The most scared thing [Sorry, the previous name is wrong, it is Jiang Huan, not Heng] It was late, and the night was full, Jiang Huan sent Mu Zi away. When he arrived outside the courtyard, Mu Zi looked at Jiang Zhinuan and Jiang''s parents who were standing not far away, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. A lawsuit usually drags down the entire family. Looking at Jiang Huan in front of him, Mu Zi felt that his luck was not good, and he got into lawsuits twice in a row, and each time became more serious. Last time it was crime of rape, this time it was crime of murder. Once the verdict is down, it may be life imprisonment in serious cases. "Frankly speaking, the chance of winning in this case is not great." Mu Zi''s voice was so low that only Jiang Huan could hear him. "Although I want to help you, we must face reality. No one can It proves where you and Zhang Xiaona are. A sleeping pill was detected in the body of the deceased, and that sleeping pill was Zhang Xiaona''s. You are also suspicious of buying the medicine for her. If the prosecution finds out any motives for the crime, it is almost impossible to turn over the case. So, if you have relevant clues, everything is fine, please tell me. " Jiang Huan''s lips tightened into a line. After a while, he spit out a word: "I really didn''t kill anyone." "Where is Zhang Xiaona?" Mu Zi asked, "She lives close to the scene of the crime. Is it possible to return to the scene to kill?" Jiang Huan''s face was stiff, and his tone was firm: "Nana can''t kill." Mu Zi looked at him quietly, and said after a moment: "I hope so." She turned around to get into the car, and Jiang Huan suddenly stopped her: "Why does no one suspect him suicide? Maybe he committed suicide!" Mu Zi paused, and looked back at him, "Because of comfort, Jiang Huan, no one wants to commit suicide naked." Being naked means that when his body is found, it will be naked and unsightly. Suicides usually hope that they can bid farewell to the world decently, and subconsciously pursue a sense of comfort. For example, those who commit suicide by jumping off a building will take off their shoes, while those who swallow sleeping pills will lie on the bed neatly. Pan Zhe''s death is more like someone deliberately creating an accidental illusion: when the deceased was taking a bath, the effects of the medicine broke out, and he fell asleep in the bathtub and drowned. Or, it was indeed an accident. No one knows. Mu Zi got into the car and immediately fell into the arms of the man beside him. "Okay... you have done what you wished, I don''t have to go to the wedding tomorrow." Mu Ziwan said in anger. "How''s the talk?" Murong Cheng stroked her hair, her long hair was smooth and soft, and he seemed to be smoothing the cat. "Not so good." Mu Zi sighed slightly, "There is no alibi, but there is a lot of motive for the murder. I am afraid that there will be new unfavorable evidence in the next few days." "Didn''t there be two people? Maybe another person killed it." Murong Cheng said. Mu Zi smiled, not knowing whether it was a sigh or what, with a complicated tone: "Jiang Huan said that both of them are innocent. Alas, now I really hope that Pan Zhe committed suicide, otherwise the lawsuit can''t be fought..." After speaking, he sighed long. Murong Cheng was silent for a moment, and then sighed. Mu Zi raised his head and looked at him funny: "What are you sighing? Are you worried about me?" "My woman is full of other men now, can I not worry about it?" Murong Cheng said. Mu Zi was amused by him, hooked Murong Cheng''s neck, and gently pressed his lips, with a warm breath and tender affection. "Do you know what the prosecutor is most afraid of?" Mu Zi murmured to him as his lips and teeth were attached. Murong Cheng asked, "Can''t catch the prisoner?" Mu Zi shook his head slightly, "The prosecutor is more afraid of sending innocent people to jail than if you can''t catch a prisoner." Chapter 913： Lawyers mind Although Mu Zi is acting as a lawyer temporarily, she treats every case with the mentality of a prosecutor. Therefore, she may not be as conscientious as a lawyer, but she will never ignore the grievance. Besides, Jiang Huan is Jiang Zhinuan''s brother, and she should help him. ... At 7 o''clock in the morning, when Mu Zi was still asleep, Zhou Chen sent the scanned documents of the autopsy report to Mu Zi''s e-mail, along with the preliminary investigation results of the police. Zhou Chen is undoubtedly a very serious and responsible lawyer. The autopsy report is detailed, with photos of the deceased. While reading the report and eating breakfast, Mu Zi couldn''t feel better. In fact, there is nothing good, lack of valuable clues-no trauma, no suspicious bruises, and drowning caused by taking sleeping pills is beyond doubt. Mu Zi put all the information aside and continued to eat breakfast. Before long, Zhou Chen opened the phone and said politely and quickly: "Miss Situ, the trial will begin next week. Do you think we need to arrange a meeting? Let the two parties talk about the situation at the time of the case. , Exchange information... Of course, the most important thing is that we need to agree on a defense strategy. The current situation is very unfavorable for us." "Yeah, okay." Mu Zi raised his eyes and glanced at the wall clock on the wall, "but I have something in the afternoon, can it be after four o''clock?" "Yes, it''s actually better to be late. Ms. Zhang''s home has been blocked by reporters. It may be more concealed to go out later." So negotiated, contact again at four o''clock. Murong Cheng asked her: "Is the other party''s lawyer reliable?" During the trial, the two lawyers appeared together, not only focusing on personal ability, but also on mutual cooperation. If you meet a pig teammate, it will be a very bad thing, so Murong Cheng will ask her like this. Mu Zi tilted his head and said with a smile: "It''s okay, except that the speaking speed is a bit fast, but there are more words... well, not bad." After breakfast, Mu Zi and Murong Cheng went for a walk in the garden and walked snakes by the way. Xiaoya and his big family also followed. Some wanted to stand on Sisi, but as Sisi slid, the crows would always stand unstable and fall, and then they jumped up again and walked around. Stop, like taking a bus. It seems that they are very satisfied with the new environment. Mu Zi thought to herself, if she kept a few fish in the fountain in the front yard, maybe they would be more satisfied. At noon, Mu Zi received Zhou Chen''s call again. "Ms. Situ, things are not so good. Ms. Zhang''s house is surrounded by water! There is no way to go out! Can we change the location of our meeting this time to Ms. Zhang''s house? I know this might be unfair to Mr. Jiang, but Miss Zhang really can''t go out now, the reporters have surrounded this place! Oh my God, these people are really crazy..." Mu Zi replied, "It doesn''t matter, Jiang Huan and I will be there on time." The voice on the phone was slightly higher, and Murong Cheng also heard it. After the phone was hung up, Murong Cheng asked Mu Zi: "Why would it be unfair to Jiang Huan?" "Because the crime is conspiracy to kill." Mu Zi shrugged helplessly. "There must be a mastermind and an accomplice in the conspiracy. If the reporter were to take pictures of Jiang Huan and take the initiative to find Zhang Xiaona, it would give people a feeling that Jiang Huan instigated Zhang Xiaona to commit a crime. It would be very bad for him." Murong Cheng frowned when he heard the words, a little unhappy, "This lawyer has a lot of thoughts." "It doesn''t matter." Mu Zi smiled lightly, "Since it is a cooperation, there is always a personal compromise, not to mention whether there is this meeting or not, the reporter will not be soft when writing." Chapter 914： Defense Today was Murong Cheng''s day to see a psychologist, so Mu Zi postponed the meeting. By four o''clock, after Murong Cheng''s psychotherapy was over, she and Jiang Huan went to Zhang Xiaona''s house. Zhang Xiaona''s stage name is Lina. She was a student of Grey School. She met Jiang Huan at school. After that, Jiang Huan resigned as a teacher in order to be with her. And Zhang Xiaona has not obtained her diploma so far because of her severe absence from school. She grew up with a sweet and beautiful appearance, tall and precocious. When she was 11 years old, she was discovered by Pan Zhe. As a model, she participated in the shooting of a girls magazine print advertisement. Later, she filmed dramas and sang songs one after another, but she really became popular with another girl. Formed a girl group called "Angelina" and has gained countless fans since then. However, idol stars are always changing with each passing day, and the popularity of Angelinas girl group has recently declined slightly. Zhang Xiaona hopes that she can retire during the peak period of her career instead of being gradually forgotten by fans, but her decision was strongly opposed by Pan Zhe. After working together for many years, Pan Zhe is not only a broker, but also a friend and relative to Zhang Xiaona. Zhang Xiaona attaches great importance to Pan Zhe''s opinions. She insisted on marrying Jiang Huan, and she was upset on the first day of marriage, so she went to Pan Zhe''s house with Jiang Huan, hoping that Pan Zhe would understand her and bless her marriage. In the end, just as Jiang Huan said, they had a big fight. After Mu Zi met her, Zhang Xiaona''s story was basically the same as Jiang Huan. Mu Zi thought for a while and asked her: "Miss Zhang, is it convenient for you to talk about the content of your quarrel? I mean... to be more specific, what Pan Zhe said at the time, his tone and manner, what is special ?" Zhang Xiaona looked haggard and replied in a low voice: "Pan Zhe...he said a lot of insulting things. Jiang Huan was very angry and ran away. I went after Jiang Huan. Pan Zhe said, if I dare to get out of this fan Door, he will make me regret it forever." "How do you think he will make you regret it forever?" Mu Zi asked. Zhang Xiaona bit her lower lip and looked at Jiang Huan hesitantly. Mu Zi waited for a while, then asked again: "Do you think he will punish you with his own death? Miss Zhang, when he appears in court next week, the prosecutor will also ask this question." Zhang Xiaona lowered her head again, after a long while, she uttered two words: "Video." A suspicion flashed in Jiang Huan''s eyes. Mu Zi and Zhou Chen were also surprised, "What video?" Zhang Xiaona''s face became paler and her voice trembled slightly: "He has some of my... surname videos in his hand." Everyone changed their faces. Especially Jiang Huan, looking at Zhang Xiaona in disbelief, couldn''t speak for a long while. And Zhang Xiaona obviously anticipated his reaction, and explained with red eyes: "It''s my former boyfriend, because they are all in the circle. Pan Zhe said it''s best to take a photo. If you quarrel and break up in the future, I will hold it. With a video, the other party can be scrupulous." Pan Zhe made plans for Zhang Xiaona, and Zhang Xiaona obeyed Pan Zhe''s words. Zhou Chen couldn''t help asking: "Miss Zhang, as far as I know, it seems that ordinary stars are not allowed to fall in love." "Pan Zhe has never stopped me from falling in love. He said that he should deal with directors, investors, and actors. There is no problem with proper ambiguity. The secret video is only for self-protection, so as to prevent the other party from falling out in the future. Nonsense, such things often happen in circles, couples break up, they are suddenly accused of cheating, and then our popularity plummets...We never wanted to blackmail anyone, really just protect ourselves..." Tears rolled from her eyes, and Zhang Xiaona sobbed: "I didn''t kill anyone..." Mu Zi looked at Zhou Chen and said helplessly: "If the prosecutor finds those videos and we use suicide as a defense, I am afraid that there will be no way to establish it." Zhou Chen''s face was solemn. Chapter 915： I love her very much The defense needs a reason, a reason to convince the jury. It is true that Pan Zhe died in his own home, either suicide or homicide. To get Jiang Huan and Zhang Xiaona out of suspicion, Mu Zi and Zhou Chen must enumerate more possibilities. Originally, when Pan Zhe uttered the threat of Zhang Xiaona, Mu Zi could follow this sentence and speculate that Pan Zhe wanted to punish Zhang Xiaona with his own death. Although far-fetched, it was a strategy, but those videos can prove that Pan Zhe The threat is to expose the video. The road to suicide was blocked. "The prosecutor will definitely prove that Pan Zhe''s death was not a suicide. In the next few days, there may be new evidence and new witnesses. We need to be psychologically prepared." Mu Zi said. Zhou Chen nodded, frowning, as if thinking deeply about something. On the way back, Mu Zi asked Jiang Huan if he knew about the video. Jiang Huan shook his head calmly. "Then do you know about her and ex-boyfriend?" Mu Zi asked. Jiang Huan still shook his head with a hoarse voice: "I know she talked about her boyfriend, but I don''t know who the other party is, and I don''t know... they have taken **** videos." Mu Zi was silent for a while, and asked him, "You still think it''s impossible for Zhang Xiaona to kill?" Jiang Huan closed his eyes, his expression was painful, and said slowly: "She concealed something from me, she should be worried about affection, but she really can''t kill, she has no reason to do it, she won''t!" "I asked, not because I doubted her..." Mu Zi thought for a while, and finally decided to tell Jiang Huan, "I hope you can prepare for it. This is a murder case. The pressure of a court trial is not something ordinary people can bear. Heavy cross-examination, coupled with the attacks of the media and public opinion, once she can''t hold her back, she is likely to push the charge on you in order to get acquitted." "She won''t!" Jiang Huan looked up at Mu Zi, "If it weren''t for this incident, we would be married now! She wouldn''t do this to me!" Mu Zi smiled faintly, "I hope she won''t." In the following days, the police found the fingerprints of Zhang Xiaona and Jiang Huan on the glass wine glasses at Pan Zhe''s home, and the **** video Zhang Xiaona said was also found in Pan Zhe''s laptop. In addition, the prosecution also found another member of Angelina''s group to appear in court as a witness. Before the trial began, Mu Zi met Yu Yang at the court, and Yu Yang greeted her: "What is the defense strategy?" "Suicide." Mu Zi replied. Yu Yang said, "Then you have to be careful." Mu Zi couldn''t laugh or cry: "I will be careful when I meet you in this case!" ... At the beginning of the court hearing, Yu Yang, as the prosecutor, asked the first defendant Jiang Huan to appear in court. "Mr. Jiang Huan, how long have you been dating Ms. Zhang Xiaona?" Yu Yang asked. "About three and a half years." "As far as I know, you met in school. You are her foreign language teacher. In order to be able to be together, you quit your job as a teacher. Is that right?" Jiang Huan nodded: "Yes." "Your parents have always disapproved of you being together, is that right?" Yu Yang continued to ask. "Yes, they think that the life of artists is too complicated and not suitable for my background... But I persuaded them." Jiang Huan replied, "My parents were very open-minded. Although they didn''t approve at first, they were still willing in the end. Bless us." Yu Yang looked serious and nodded: "You have really overcome many difficulties together. It is not easy. I think you must love Ms. Zhang Xiaona very much." Jiang Huan looked at Zhang Xiaona in the dock, "Yes, I love her very much." Yu Yang continued: "The woman you love is threatened by another man, so you killed her?" Jiang Huan''s face was slightly startled. Mu Zi stood up on the other side: "No!" Chapter 916： Hard to deal with "I take it back." Yu Yang raised his hand and changed another question, "Mr. Jiang Huan, why did you go to the deceased''s house that night?" Jiang Huan tried his best to calm her emotions, "Because she will get married the next day, Lena has been very nervous, similar to... premarital phobia, suffering from gains and losses, she said that not receiving Pan Zhes blessing would be her biggest regret, so we I went to Pan Zhe''s house and wanted to have a good talk with him." "Have you been blessed?" "No, he scolded me." "How did he scold you?" "He..." Jiang Huan paused, and said slowly, "He... scolded me, he was a useless, poor teacher, not worthy of Lena, and said..." Jiang Huan seemed to be unable to speak, and fell silent. Yu Yang asked: "What else did you say?" Jiang Huan took a deep breath and said again: "Also, he bought all the things Lena eats and wears. The money I made can not even afford Lena a pair of underwear, so I would like to spend a lot of money for Lena. Compared with the rich businessman, I can''t even compare to a toe. He wants me to get out of it..." The father and mother Jiang in the auditorium all changed their faces. The Jiang family is a scholarly family, and naturally it cannot be compared with those shopping tycoons, but it is definitely not poor. It is a great insult to be told in this way. Yu Yang continued to ask: "What did you do later?" Jiang Huan replied: "I left there." Yu Yang raised his eyebrows slightly, "After suffering such insults, you... just left his house? Didn''t make any counterattack? Mr. Jiang Huan, this is really hard to believe. Haven''t you thought of coming back to teach him? ?" "I was really angry at the time, but Pan Zhe is a very important person to Lena! I don''t want to make Lena sad or embarrass her, so I chose to keep things quiet and I''m leaving!" "Did you hear Pan Zhe threatening Zhang Xiaona when you left?" Yu Yang asked. "I heard." Jiang Huan said, "He said that if Lina dared to step outside, she would regret it for a lifetime." "What did you do?" Yu Yang looked at him, "Are you still gone?" Jiang Huan nodded: "Yes, I didn''t look back, I left." "Mr. Jiang Huan, you just said that you love Zhang Xiaona very much, but the woman you love is being threatened. You are indifferent? Even if Pan Zhe scolded you as a useless person, you are still indifferent. You left and did nothing?" Jiang Huan''s expression was extremely ugly, and he said solemnly, "Yes." Yu Yang asked: "You didn''t do anything? This man trampled on your dignity and threatened your woman, don''t you hate him? Don''t you want to kill him?" "No!" Jiang Huan replied. "You drove for a drive and recalled what Pan Zhe said. Did you get more angry and anger at the end? You drove the car back and killed Pan Zhe!" "No! I don''t!" "Of course you don''t. Pan Zhe doesn''t know how to drink the wine you poured, so you conspired with that woman" Yu Yangyi pointed to Zhang Xiaona, who was pale, "You let her trick Pan Zhe into drinking the wine mixed with sleeping pills and wait for the medicine. When the effect works, put him in the bathtub and pretend to have died accidentally! Isn''t that true?!" "No!" Jiang Huan stood up angrily, "I didn''t kill him! I didn''t!!!" Yu Yang stopped asking questions and looked at the judge: "I''m finished, Your Honor." Jiang Huan''s chest was still rising and falling rapidly, his face flushed with anger. Mu Zi held his forehead and sighed lightly. Yu Yang is really hard to deal with... Chapter 917： not optimistic During the recess, Mu Zi and Jiang Huan went to the lounge. "Did I mess up?" Jiang Huan''s emotions fell into irritability and anxiety. He wanted to suppress it as hard as possible, but he was out of control. He walked around in the lounge annoyingly. "I should calm down just now." He scratched his hair. "I was irritated by him in court. Would the jury think I was an impulsive person?" "Don''t worry too much, your performance is not too bad." Mu Zi sighed lightly, "However, it''s not too good." She looked at Jiang Huan and frowned and asked, "To be honest, Jiang Huan, don''t you think this is weird? You left with your front foot, and Pan Zhe died in the bathtub with his back foot. Have you never doubted Zhang Xiaona? Even if it''s a little bit, there is no possibility at all?" "Nana won''t kill Pan Zhe!" Jiang Huan replied decisively. Mu Zi pursed his lips, feeling a little helpless to his answer, "I know you love her, but... what I want is not your conclusion, what I want is a reason that can shake the jury, any reason. Jiang Huan, just standing in the court yelling that you did not kill will not help to prove your innocence, do you understand?" "She really can''t kill Pan Zhe, it can''t be..." Jiang Huan walked anxiously back and forth in the lounge, hesitated several times. Finally he stopped. "Nana loves him." Jiang Huan said these words with difficulty, "...she loves Pan Zhe very much." "But she chose to marry you?" Mu Zi frowned, "I don''t understand..." "She loves me too, but... that''s a different feeling. I don''t know how to explain it to you." Jiang Huan bit her lip, her face turned gray, "After Nana decided to marry me, she always treated Pan Zhe There is a sense of betrayal, she said, this is the first time she has violated Pan Zhe, and she feels very sorry for Pan Zhe." Mu Zi was stunned: "Why? Pan Zhe is just her agent..." "It''s not the same." Jiang Huan sighed and explained, "Nana''s parents divorced very early and started their own families. She lacked care since she was a child. She was raised by Pan Zhe. Pan Zhe taught her how to behave and teach her. Dressing up, it can be said that Pan Zhe has acted as her parent to some extent. Nana often tells me that her relationship with Pan Zhe is both a father and a friend, but many things have two sides. While Pan Zhe cares for Nana, she also has many restrictions on her, not to eat spicy food or drink soda. Drinks, no dark clothes, no one, no one, Nana complains to me every time she can''t stand it, but after complaining, she can''t do without him! She and Pan Zhe had a relationship for ten years, and Pan Zhe has become a part of her! I rushed out angrily that day. Although Nana ran after him, do you know what she said to me? She said otherwise, we can cancel tomorrow''s wedding, we can get the certificate secretly, and it is the same if the wedding will be reissued afterwards! " Jiang Huan thought about this and smiled bitterly: "I asked her at the time, is it because Pan Zhe''s feelings are more important or my feelings are more important? Why are we secretly married when we get married? Are we shameless?!" Mu Zi understood, "That''s why you left her behind and went for a drive alone." "Yes, I was... emotionally out of control. I was very angry." Jiang Huan weakly beat the wall of the lounge, frustrated to the extreme, "I was afraid to stay there and do impulsive things, so I Driving out of there, I...really didn''t kill anyone." Mu Zi remained silent, without speaking. This case is really not optimistic. If the estimate is correct, it should be Zhang Xiaona''s turn next. Faced with Yang''s cross-examination, I don''t know how long Zhang Xiaona can hold on... Chapter 918： Zhang Xiaona After the trial opened again, Zhang Xiaona sat in the witness box and accepted Yu Yang''s questioning. "Ms. Zhang Xiaona, just now Mr. Jiang Huan said that you had an argument with the deceased, and then you left his home. Where did you go?" "I''m home." "Has anyone seen you go home?" "No." "Can anyone prove that you have been at home?" "No, I''m the only one at home." "Ms. Zhang Xiaona, what did you do at home?" Zhang Xiaona hesitated for a while, and said: "I...I was in a bad mood, went home to take a shower, and then... fell asleep." Yu Yang asked her: "After such a fierce argument, can you sleep?" "I was lying on the bed and never fell asleep..." Zhang Xiaona said, "Later the police called me and said... that Pan Zhe was dead." "So you have been lying in bed during the time when the crime was committed, just lying down? Did nothing?" Zhang Xiaona nodded: "You can say so." Yu Yang asked again: "Even if Pan Zhe threatened you loudly, saying that as long as you step out the door, you will regret it for a lifetime. You don''t care at all, just go home and lie down? Ms. Zhang Xiaona, you have to admit this It really doesn''t make sense." Zhang Xiaona''s face became ugly, and her voice tightened: "We had a quarrel at the time. Excessive words and deeds are normal. I don''t think he will really hurt me!" Yu Yang suddenly changed his question: "The autopsy report proved that Pan Zhe took a lot of sleeping pills before his death, did you know?" "Yes, the police told me." Zhang Xiaona nodded. "Later it was discovered that those sleeping pills came from you, Ms. Zhang Xiaona, can you explain this?" Zhang Xiaona inhaled slowly and replied, "I cant take a good rest due to work reasons, but sleeping pills are prescription drugs that are not available in ordinary pharmacies, and I dont want to go to the hospital, so my boyfriend Jiang Huan asked a friend at the hospital to help me Opened a bottle of sleeping pills." "Is this bottle of medicine still there?" Yu Yang asked. Zhang Xiaona shook her head: "It was taken away by the police." "It was taken away by the police as an important physical evidence." Yu Yang corrected her, "Pan Zhe took a large dose of sleeping pills before his death, and this medicine happened to belong to you! Miss Zhang Xiaona, why did your sleeping pills appear in the deceased''s glass?" "I...I don''t know." Zhang Xiaona''s expression revealed panic, "Maybe he took it wrong! Maybe...maybe he drank it himself!" "Drink it by myself?" Yu Yang''s mouth turned into a subtle arc, with a smile, "You mean, he stole your medicine, then grinds the pills a little bit, and mixes them in wine to drink? He? Why do you want to do this? Isnt it more important to swallow it with water? "I really don''t know." Zhang Xiaona was flustered. "You don''t know, you don''t know... Then did you know that he copied all your **** videos?" Yu Yang approached her and looked directly into Zhang Xiaona''s eyes. "Do you hate him? Dont you hate it? He restricts your three meals, gesticulates about your figure, and if your work doesnt go well, you will be reprimanded wantonly, and will take over your most annoying talk show for you, even Private life should also be mixed up, asking you to take a **** video with every boyfriend! His restraint on you almost suffocates you, doesn''t it?" Zhang Xiaona tried to defend: "Pan Zhe did it all for my good..." "Have you never had any resentment against him? No trace of it?! Have you ever thought of letting him die?!" "No!" Zhang Xiaona retorted excitedly, "I never hated him!" "Even if he is about to expose your **** video, making you infamous and bankrupt! You don''t hate him?!" Zhang Xiaona stood up excitedly: "He won''t do this! He won''t hurt me!!!" "Of course." Yu Yang said blankly, "because he is dead, Miss Zhang Xiaona, he can never hurt you anymore." Zhang Xiaona''s face was pale. Chapter 919： Hold on After the questioning, Yu Yang showed some screenshots of the **** video to the jury. Three different men are involved. "This one is a famous singer. He has an extraordinary influence in the music scene. Once the video is exposed, the Angelina girl group Zhang Xiaona belongs to will most likely suffer cold storage and her career will be completely destroyed." "The second one is a well-known director. Although Ms. Zhang Xiaona once said that she was her boyfriend in the video, unfortunately, this director has been married for many years and has a relationship with a married man. This is related to Ms. Zhang Xiaonas purity in the outside world. If the image is seriously inconsistent, her popularity will plummet. The endorsement chamber of commerce asks her to terminate the contract and make a claim, with disastrous consequences." "The last one..." Yu Yang looked at the photo in his hand, and then turned to look at Jiang Huan on the dock. "This one is the defendant, Mr. Jiang Huan. He was born in a scholarly family with strict tutoring. Mr. Huan has made a lot of efforts to get Zhang Xiaona''s approval from her parents... Once this video is exposed, I think Ms. Zhang Xiaona might lose her marriage." Yu Yang put down the photo in her hand and looked directly at the direction of the jury: "Career, reputation, property, marriage... Each of the above is extremely important to our lives! But Zhang Xiaona, the defendant, faced the threat of Pan Zhe. Do everything, just lie on the bed and sleep, she even said that she has no grudges against Pan Zhe, nothing at all. I think this is worth our thoughts." After Yu Yang finished speaking, he returned to his position. While passing by Mu Zi, Mu Zi lowered his voice and teased him: "Yu Yang, you were not authentic just now. Zhang Xiaona is so beautiful, so are you cruel?" Yu Yang smiled and replied: "My previous boss said that everyone on the witness stand wears a mask. To get valuable testimony, they must first defeat their emotions." Mu Zi slandered in his heart: Your former boss has burst into tears, can you see it? The judge sat in a high place and asked, "Did the defense begin to question?" At this time, Zhou Chen raised his hand and said, "Your Honor, I think...Uh, I want to question the first defendant, Mr. Jiang Huan." Mu Zi glanced at him strangely. This is not the same as negotiated. Yu Yang also vaguely noticed that it was wrong, and glanced suspiciously here. According to the normal process, the interrogation should be conducted in a cross-cutting manner. For example, Zhang Xiaona is standing on the witness stand. She needs to be interrogated by both the prosecutor and the defense at the same time, unless one of them waives the right to interrogate. But Zhou Chen skipped Zhang Xiaona and chose Jiang Huan who had already spoken. The judge reminded Zhou Chen: "Lawyer, Mr. Jiang Huan has already accepted the prosecution''s questioning. At that time, you gave up the right to ask." "Yes, Your Honor." Zhou Chen said, "but I suddenly thought of a few key issues just now and asked the court to approve the defendant Jiang Huan to appear in court again." This is not a major issue of principle. The judge will usually allow it if it is conducive to the advancement of the trial. When Jiang Huan got up, still confused, Mu Zi patted his shoulder lightly, "Stay steady." Jiang Huan looked at her puzzled. What to hold on? "Mr. Jiang Huan, I just recalled your testimony. Suddenly there were some things... I didn''t understand it." Zhou Chen thought about the sentence and asked, "You said just now that Pan Zhe is responsible for all the expenses of Zhang Xiaona''s clothing, food, housing and transportation. , And you can''t even afford a pair of her underwear, sorry, no offense, I just want to ask... Dont you feel angry about your own woman who needs other men to support her? Angry, or dissatisfied? Have it? " Chapter 920： Improper raid When Jiang Huan heard the words, he realized what Zhou Chen was suggesting, his face was pale. "The money in Pan Zhe''s hands was originally Nana''s money! He just kept it for them!" Zhou Chen asked: "Can you explain it to everyone? Why Pan Zhe will take care of the property for Ms. Zhang Xiaona." "Because they are partners, and Nana is not good at financial management! Pan Zhe has been managing her finances since she was 11 years old. Later, they left the performing arts company and set up a studio separately. Pan Zhe is in charge!" Jiang Huan said categorically, "Nana has never been taken care of by any man!" "There is no nurturing, but Pan Zhe has been with her since she was 11 years old. To a certain extent, Pan Zhe raised Zhang Xiaona, or to be more precise...Pan Zhe raised the role of Lena. Is that right?" Jiang Huan bit his lip and nodded after a moment: "Yes." Zhou Chen continued: "They have had a relationship for nearly ten years. They ate together, worked together, faced difficulties together, and had a close relationship. Mr. Jiang Huan, have you ever been jealous of Pan Zhe?" Jiang Huan frowned and replied: "No!" "Do you mind their overly intimate relationship?" "No! They are just work partners!" Zhou Chen looked at Jiang Huan, and after a moment, he said, "You are lying, Mr. Jiang Huan, if you dont mind the relationship between Zhang Xiaona and Pan Zhe, you wouldnt have forced Zhang Xiaona from that villa three months ago. Move away!" Jiang Huan''s face changed slightly. "Even if Zhang Xiaona tells you that she and Pan Zhe live together just to facilitate work, but you still can''t accept it! In the end Zhang Xiaona had to buy another property in the same block! And Pan Zhe was even more dissatisfied with you because of this. Your relationship is very bad! He hates you. , You hate him too! You can''t stand another man pointing fingers at your woman, isn''t it?!" "No!" Jiang Huan was furious, "I asked her to move out to make it easier for us to meet! Because when I went to the villa to find her, Pan Zhe always had conflicts with me!" "Contradictions?" Zhou Chen immediately grasped the key, "Do you often have conflicts?" Jiang Huan dumbly said: "It''s just some quarrels..." Zhou Chen said: "That''s why you have a deep grievance. On the day of the crime, Pan Zhe once again spoke harshly to you. You finally couldn''t bear it. You killed him!" "No!" Mu Zi quickly stood up. The judge reminded Zhou Chen: "Lawyers pay attention to the wording." Zhou Chen continued: "Mr. Jiang Huan, are you shocked by your **** video? Ms. Zhang Xiaona trusts Pan Zhe enough, and you? You don''t believe him at all! You are jealous of him! You hate him! You Fear that he will damage the reputation of your entire family by making the video public!" "No! I never thought about it!" Jiang Huan shouted, "I only learned about the video today!" "You are lying! You knew the existence of the video a long time ago, you just didn''t expect the video to be in Pan Zhe''s hands! Think about it, what a scandal would be if your **** video was broadcasted publicly on the wedding day! Pan Zhe was humiliated and threatened there, and then you think about it all, you return to the villa and kill him!" "No, I didn''t!" Jiang Huan stood up angrily, "I didn''t kill him!" Zhou Chen pointed to Jiang Huan and said word by word: "You killed him! Youkill him!!" "Objection! Request not to be recorded!" Mu Zi shouted loudly. The judge also frowned: "Defense lawyer, don''t let me repeat it again." Zhou Chen said: "I have the right to inquire about doubts!" "This is an improper raid, I request an immediate adjournment!" Mu Zi said coldly. The judge scrutinized them severely and hit the gavel: "Adjournment for half an hour!" Chapter 921： Come from desperation In the lounge, Jiang Huan was furious. "What are you doing? I killed Pan Zhe?" He looked at Zhang Xiaona in disbelief, "Nana, do you think I did it?" "I didn''t! I didn''t know it would be like this!" Zhang Xiaona''s face was pale, in shock. She turned to look at Zhou Chen and asked, "Lawyer Zhou! What the **** is going on?" "I''m sorry, Miss Zhang, but I can only do this." Zhou Chen said, "I am your lawyer, not Mr. Jiang''s lawyer. I must do my best to protect your interests. The current situation is very unfavorable to us. , Rather than being convicted together, it is better to sacrifice one of them." At the end, he glanced at Jiang Huan and said in a low voice: "If Mr. Jiang really loves you so much, I think he will be willing to sacrifice for you..." "What are you talking about?!" Jiang Huan was shocked. "Calm down," Mu Zi said weakly, sitting aside. "Calm down? He told the jury just now that I was a murderer! How can I calm down?!" Jiang Huan couldn''t believe what happened to him, "Now everyone will think that I was taken away by jealousy! I am a murderer! How would they be sentenced? Ten years? Twenty years? Life imprisonment or the death penalty?!" Zhang Xiaona cried: "I really didn''t know it would become like this!" The rest room was filled with Jiang Huan''s roar and Zhang Xiaona''s crying, Mu Zi was upset, only feeling noisy. "Lawyer Zhou, your move is really bad." Mu Zi glanced at Zhou Chen indifferently. "Miss Situ, as long as this method works, it doesn''t matter." Zhou Chen said in a deep voice, "The prosecutor''s point of view is conspiracy to kill, pay attention, it is conspiracy! As long as we attack each other, it will leave the jury with the impression that there is only one murderer. , The jury will hesitate, they can''t tell who did it! They can''t determine who the murderer is! Once reasonable doubt exists, maybe we can get a verdict of not guilty! Let''s die!" "It''s a dead end." Mu Zi said blankly. "To be precise, it should be my client who was sentenced to life imprisonment, and your client must come to life." Zhou Chen explained: "Miss Situ, I understand your anger, but I am only doing my duty as a lawyer. You can also question my client. As long as we blur the spearhead of the jury, we can win the opportunity. " "I''m not angry." Mu Zi pursed his lips, smiling, "If you tell me in advance, I may be willing to act with you, but if you make a surprise attack, I only think you are mean. Lawyer Zhou, I am very happy to be with you. Cooperation, I hope we will never cooperate again in the future." Mu Zi got up and walked out. Jiang Huan looked at Zhou Chen and then at Zhang Xiaona, both annoyed and annoyed, and followed Mu Zi to leave the lounge. "What shall we do next?" Jiang Huan asked after catching up with Mu Zi. Mu Zi stopped and looked at him: "You never told me that Zhang Xiaona used to live with Pan Zhe." "I thought it had nothing to do with the case!" Jiang Huan opened his eyes wide, "I didn''t mean to hide it!" "What''s the matter with the video?" Mu Zi asked him, "You were filmed, don''t you know it?" Jiang Huan raised his hand and said again: "I really don''t know! I only learned about the video today, I swear!" Mu Zi thought for a while and said, "You don''t have to go to court for a while, I will question Zhang Xiaona." Jiang Huan''s face changed slightly, and he asked nervously, "Aren''t you trying to prove that Nana killed someone? Just like he just accused me of..." Mu Zi rolled his eyes and was speechless: "Do you think the prosecutor is a fool?" Chapter 922： Routine After the trial was held again, Mu Zi asked to question Zhang Xiaona. Yu Yang raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at her, the expression in his eyes was unclear. When there are multiple defendants and multiple defense lawyers in a case, infighting triggers invalid judgments from time to time. From the perspective of judges and prosecutors, they hate this situation, because it will waste a lot of time and money in judicial work! But from the lawyer''s point of view, this is a strategy. Obviously, the judge also thought that Mu Zi was going to repeat Zhou Chen''s trick, turned his head to look at the jury, and said solemnly: "I need to remind the jury that the two defendants each have their own defense lawyers, and they will not defend each other. ." Zhang Xiaona looked nervous at the dinner, and she was nervous, wondering what kind of language trap she would face in the future. She tried to see something from Mu Zi''s face, but Mu Zi''s eyes were calm, almost indifferent. "Miss Zhang Xiaona, how is your relationship with the deceased Mr. Pan Zhe?" "Our relationship...should be pretty good." Zhang Xiaona replied. Mu Zi said: "It''s not just good? I think your relationship is very good. After all, Mr. Pan Zhe has taken care of your daily life since you were 11 years old, guided you to get in touch with society, learn skills, and finally promoted you as a big Star, you can even give your private videos to him for safekeeping, which shows that your relationship is very close, isn''t it?" Zhang Xiaona nodded, "That''s it." Mu Zi continued: "You have lived together for ten years and have a close relationship, so you should also know each other very well, right?" Zhang Xiaona nodded again: "That''s right, that''s right." "As far as I know, Mr. Pan Zhe knows everything about you. He knows your body weight, hobbies, eating habits, etc. etc." Mu Zi asked, "What do you have for Mr. Pan Zhe? Understand? Can you say something about it?" Zhang Xiaona hesitated and said slowly: "He... is a person with a strong desire for control, with a strong sense of time, sometimes restrained, sometimes crazy... I don''t know how to say it, but he is a good person. He treated me meticulously and I am very grateful for his contribution to me. We are like family." "Do you know what color he likes best?" Mu Zi asked. "It seems to be blue." "Favorite food?" "...Spaghetti, uh... and pizza." "My usual hobby?" "Go online and play games occasionally." "Use his laptop to surf the Internet?" Mu Zi continued to ask. Zhang Xiaona nodded: "Yes." "Do you know his computer password?" "I know." Zhang Xiaona replied, "It''s LN1021." Yu Yang raised his hand and stood up: "No, Your Honor, these issues have nothing to do with this case." "I''m demonstrating whether the close relationship between the defendant and the deceased is broken enough to produce a motive for murder." Mu Zidao. The judge pondered for a moment and said to Mu Zi: "The lawyer will ask the key questions as soon as possible." "The last question." Mu Zi looked at Zhang Xiaona, "Did you kill your agent Mr. Pan Zhe?" This question came by surprise, Zhang Xiaona was a little dazed: "Of course not! I didn''t kill him!" "Thank you, I''m finished." Mu Zi returned to his seat. Everyone looked at each other, not understanding what was going on. It sounds like asking a bunch of nonsense, and why is there no raid? Just like Zhou Chen''s raid on Jiang Huan, why not? According to the routine, shouldn''t two lawyers point to each other as the murderer, so that the jury cannot make a judgment? The judge looked at Yu Yang: "Has the prosecution finished producing evidence?" Yu Yang stood up and said, "The prosecution has completed the proof." The judge struck the gavel and "started to close the case." Chapter 923： Heard too many stories Before the closing speech began, Mu Zi''s mobile phone received a short message sent by Murong Cheng. She glanced at it and found that the content of the short message was similar to what she had expected. Mu Zi turned off the phone and remained silent. Jiang Huan sat beside her and asked in a low voice: "Are you sure?" Mu Zi''s eyes looked straight ahead, with no expression on his face, "If your girlfriend''s lawyer didn''t play yin, I think we should be a little sure now." "..." Jiang Huan was choked. The first person who made the closing statement was the prosecutor Yu Yang. His closing speeches have the same style as him, revealing the indifference of business affairs, and they are full of organization and conviction. "...The sleeping pills belong to Zhang Xiaona, and there are Jiang Huan''s fingerprints on the wine glass. Witnesses saw Zhang Xiaona and Jiang Huan leave from the deceased''s residence. Apart from the footprints of Zhang Xiaona and Jiang Huan, no suspicious people broke in at the scene of the crime. trace. The sudden infighting of defense lawyers is nothing more than a defense strategy. They want to confuse you. Once you start thinking about who killed the victim, you will enter a dead end without conviction. This case can be done by more than one person. Zhang Xiaona needs to coax Pan Zhe into drinking wine mixed with sleeping pills, Jiang Huan needs to move Pan Zhe, who has fallen asleep, to the bathroom on the second floor, and Zhang Xiaona, who is familiar with the neighborhood environment Turn on the camera. There were two murderers in this murder case. They thought they were very clever and faked the scene of the accidental death. At first glance, people thought that Pan Zhe was accidentally drowned because of the effect of the drug in the bath. Omitting the crushed powder, they didn''t know that Pan Zhe ordered a takeaway before he died. Would a person who ordered a takeaway take sleeping pills? Will you go to the bath? Dear members of the jury, I believe that your wisdom is enough to understand these ridiculous tricks! " Yu Yang''s closing statement can be said to have blocked Zhou Chen''s point of view just now. But the matter is now, it is impossible to temporarily change the strategy, Zhou Chen still pointed the finger at Jiang Huan. "Physical evidence, he bought sleeping pills. It is easy for him to get sleeping pills. Motivation is that he and Pan Zhe have been grudges for a long time. He hates Pan Zhe''s control of his girlfriend! The most important thing is that my client Zhang Xiaona has feelings with the deceased. Deep, trusting each other, it is impossible to be such a bad hand! Not to mention, there is a long flight of stairs from the first floor to the second floor. How can a weak woman carry Pan Zhe, who weighs far more than her own and has fallen asleep, to the bathroom on the second floor? She can''t do it! It was Jiang Huan, Jiang Huan hated Pan Zhe, Jiang Huan wanted to get the video back, Jiang Huan killed Pan Zhe! Jiang Huan did it alone! " Zhou Chen was impassioned, and in order to make the statement more powerful, his tone was soothed and frustrated, and the ending was decisive. Jiang Huan''s face became more and more ugly, pale and blue, and he only felt that he was overwhelmed. Finally it was Mu Zi''s turn. She slowly got up, came to the jury, was silent for a moment, and said: "Murder trials are always difficult, because we often hear multiple versions of stories, and if you hear too many stories, the truth will be Becomes fuzzy. I dont know if you have noticed anything. Todays story has one thing in common, that is, there is no direct evidence that the two defendants killed. Let us see, what evidence do we have now? 1. Sleeping pills. Zhang Xiaona is the owner of the medicine. Jiang Huan has a close relationship with her and can easily get sleeping pills. Is this enough to accuse them of killing? No, don''t forget, Pan Zhe and Zhang Xiaona are also very close, and he can also get medicine. 2. Fingerprints, what can fingerprints indicate? Zhang Xiaona and Jiang Huan went to Pan Zhe''s house to discuss the next day''s wedding. They were drinking and chatting. Isn''t it normal that fingerprints on the wine glasses? " Chapter 924： The incredible truth "There is only one reason why these two people will be charged with murder, and that is that someone has died, and based on the clues currently available, apart from the food delivery man who called the police, only Zhang Xiaona and Jiang Huan have been to the dead. Home, so they became the biggest suspects." Having said that, Mu Zi smiled lightly. "The defense lawyer said that Jiang Huan did it alone. This doesn''t make sense. Jiang Huan and Pan Zhe had just had a big quarrel. He returned to the villa. It would be good if Pan Zhe didn''t blast him out. How could he drink Jiang Huanfang? Drinking sleeping pills? Lets take a look at the prosecutors speculation. Well, it sounds like a perfect fit. Pan Zhe trusts Zhang Xiaona very much. If Zhang Xiaona poured the wine, Pan Zhe would drink it willingly, but dont forget, whats Zhang Xiaonas motive? Are these **** videos? " Mu Zi deliberately paused for a while, and all the jury members looked at her intently, waiting for the next step. "LN1021, this is the computer password." Mu Zi continued, "If anyone who has read the defendant''s personal information, perhaps they should remember that the birthday of the defendant Zhang Xiaona is October 21st, and LN is the abbreviation of Lina. I can tell you all of Pan Zhe''s passwords-email account, bank account, mobile phone unlocking, etc., all passwords are all combinations of Lena and birthday. This is a man who has no reservations about Zhang Xiaona. Zhang Xiaona wants to get the video from the computer easily. Just turn on the computer and enter her name and birthday. It''s that simple. Why does she want to kill? What reason does she have to kill? What good will killing Pan Zhe do to her? " Mu Zi''s gaze swept across the face of the jury very slowly: "In these stories, there are many small and subtle abnormalities that have not been explained. For example, the two worked together to lift the unconscious Pan Zhe up. On the second floor, there will definitely be traces of strong grasping, but why does the autopsy report not show this? For another example, why is there so much water around the bathtub? According to the normal sequence, the unconscious Pan Zhe should be carried into the bathtub, take off his clothes, and then turn on the faucet. This will not splash out, and the water level in the bathtub is far from enough to overflow. There is no trace of fighting in the bathroom. Where did the stagnant water come from? " Mu Zi helplessly spread his hands: "You must be very confused now. If it is neither Jiang Huan nor Zhang Xiaona, who killed Pan Zhe? I do have another version of the story here-Pan Zhe, who killed himself ." The crowd was in an uproar. The members of the jury looked surprised, and there was a lot of discussion in the gallery. Mu Zi ignored it and continued: "When Zhang Xiaona and Jiang Huan left, Pan Zhe called to order a takeaway, and then ground the sleeping pills into powder and mixed them into the wine. The takeaway took about 30 minutes to deliver the sleeping pills. The time was also 20 to 30 minutes. He calculated the time, drank the wine mixed with sleeping pills, went to the second floor to take off his clothes, lay in the bathtub, filled a jar of hot water, and waited quietly. Are you wondering what he is waiting for? He was waiting for the food delivery man. When the food delivery man arrived, he would find him about to drown. At this time, the effect of the drug happened. He was unconscious and was sent to the hospital. Once Jiang Huan was accused of murder, even if Jiang Huan could not be convicted. , Can also make Zhang Xiaona suspicious. Why would he do this? Because he loves Zhang Xiaona, he wants to prevent the next day''s wedding, not only that, but he also wants to use Zhang Xiaona''s trust in him to divorce the feelings between Zhang Xiaona and Jiang Heng! But he had a lot of calculations, and missed a little, that night, the food delivery man was late! He realized that something was wrong, and tried to get out of the bathtub, but his body was soaked in hot water, and with the effects of sleeping pills, he couldn''t stand up! He struggled hard, threw out splashes, and finally drowned in the bathtub! This is the truth! A truth that sounds incredible, but the most reasonable! " Chapter 925： Finally ended After Mu Zi finished speaking, she quietly looked at the jury. For a long time, she said slowly: "Pan Zhe, she took the sleeping pills, walked up the stairs to the bathroom, took off her clothes and lay in the bathtub, so the autopsy showed no signs of external force! So there was water on the bathroom floor! So the surveillance failed to capture Zhang Xiaona and Jiang Huan! It was not that they avoided the camera, but that they did not return to the villa at all! Are you wondering if I have any evidence to prove these inferences? Is there evidence for the prosecutors inference? Is there evidence for the defense lawyer''s inference? In fact, the most subtle part of this case is here! We have two suspects accused of murder, but there is no direct, critical, decisive evidence! Only a bunch of circumstantial evidence! I also have this kind of indirect evidence, and I can list many. " Mu Zi returned to his seat, picked up a copy of the receipt, held it in his hand and showed it to the jury members. "This is the takeaway receipt that Pan Zhe ordered that night. Now online payment is very convenient, but he chose to pay in cash. That is to say, the food deliveryman must see him and get cash before leaving. Let''s see what takeaway he ordered , 12-inch pizza. Everyone, at 10 o''clock in the evening, the deceased was alone and ordered a 12-inch pizza! It''s not 6 inches or 9 inches, but 12 inches pizza for four people! Can he finish it? Can he eat it? The celebrity that he has raised for ten years wants to retire, get married, or run away with other men. Is he still in the mood to eat pizza? ! He ordered this 12-inch pizza only out of a mentality, that is to order more expensive food, and the food delivery staff will find him more conscientiously! Otherwise, you will be scolded by the boss if you can''t get the money! " Mu Zi put down his hands, looked at the jury and said, "If you still feel that it is not convincing enough, it doesn''t matter, I have other evidence. At the time of the incident, there was a traffic accident on the road in front of the block where the villa was located. A truck collided with a car, causing congestion on that road for nearly forty minutes. This was the reason why the food delivery staff would be late. Maybe some people think The traffic accident has little to do with this case, but dont forget, if the defendant Jiang Huan wanted to return to the villa to kill, his car would also be blocked on that road! When he arrives at the scene of the crime, he will meet the food delivery man. He does not have enough time to commit the murder! " Mu Zi raised his finger to Jiang Huan and Zhang Xiaona: "I would like to ask everyone to take a serious look at the two defendants. These two are about to enter the marriage hall. Is it possible for them to kill? Pan Zhes accident, the biggest gainer Who is it? Is this case a murder or an accident?" Mu Zi returned to her seat and finally concluded her closing statement. Yu Yang looked at the jury thoughtfully. Seeing that the expressions of those people had subtle changes, he seemed to be completely convinced by Mu Zi. Yu Yang knew that the goddess of victory was already waving at Mu Zi. In fact, even he himself was almost convinced by Mu Zi''s submissions. Even if Mu Zi didn''t come up with any strong evidence, she stood there as if she had a sense of the picture. All the details were connected one after another, forming an extremely tight truth that was difficult to break. Yu Yang calculated in his heart that the Judicial Research Institute would take two years to study. How could he assign Mu Zi to his department after two years? This question is worth pondering... Chapter 926： Not guilty Waiting for the jury''s results, Jiang Zhinuan and Jiang''s father and mother came forward to ask Mu Zi''s current situation. "Since that person committed suicide, my son should be fine, right?" Jiang''s mother asked anxiously. Mu Zi couldn''t laugh or cry, "Auntie, suicide is my conjecture. The final judgment depends on the result of the final discussion by the jury. Don''t worry, the prosecution''s evidence is not sufficient, and we still have the opportunity to appeal." Jiang''s mother said affirmatively: "He definitely committed suicide!" She also believed. Mu Zi smiled and said, "It seems that my closing statement has been effective." Everyone laughed, and felt a little more relaxed in the depressive trial. Only Jiang Zhinuan didn''t smile. She looked into the distance and didn''t know what she was in a daze. Mu Zi followed her gaze and saw Zhang Xiaona lowered her head in tears, while Jiang Huan stood beside her, talking in a low voice. The expressions of the two of them are not very good-looking, I am afraid that the content of the conversation will not be too pleasant. "The bouquet promised to you will probably not be available," Jiang Zhinuan said quietly. Mu Zi could understand that if this kind of thing happened, it would be difficult for two people to talk about marriage again. Not only is there resistance from Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother, but now there is a life between them. Pan Zhe''s death will become a shadow, covering this marriage forever. Mu Zi pulled Jiang Zhinuan aside and said, "It''s okay, I can wait for you and Wang Zilong to hold flowers!" "Me and Wang Zilong?" Jiang Zhinuan smiled and said nothing. "What happened to the two of you?" Mu Zi asked gossiping, "Is there any progress?" "It''s hard to even see each other at ordinary times. What progress can be made." Jiang Zhinuan refused to disclose, Xu Ye felt embarrassed and his cheeks turned red. Mu Zi asked again, and Jiang Zhinuan said, "Don''t you think he and Zhuang Jia are more suitable?" "Don''t bother you two!" Mu Zi looked helpless, "Zhuang Jia said that Wang Zilong likes you, and you said that Wang Zilong likes Zhuang Jia! I was confused by you!" Jiang Zhinuan pursed his lips, and said in a low voice: "It turns out that when Zhuang Jia was here, it felt easy to get along with each other, but after Zhuang Jia went abroad, I got along with Wang Zilong...it was always weird. I dont know what to do when I meet... Zizi, I am not as lively as Zhuang Jia. Is it possible that he likes the wrong person?" "Unless he is mentally handicapped." Mu Zi said with a stare, "Who can get anyone wrong who they like?" After speaking, she asked Jiang Zhinuan again: "The point is whether you like him?" Jiang Zhinuan was blushing, but did not answer. Mu Zi felt that she probably didn''t need to worry about her friends. An hour later, the result of the jury came out. The court pronounced that Jiang Huan and Zhang Xiaona were not guilty of murder. When they walked out of the court gate, reporters outside swarmed forward, and the scene was out of control for a while. Fortunately, Mu Zi has bodyguards to **** him out. Before getting into the car, she glanced back. The reporter crowd had already overwhelmed Zhang Xiaona and Jiang Huan, and she couldn''t see them anymore. Mu Zi sighed faintly, bowed his head and got into the car. The man in the car opened his eyes lazily and said in a low voice, "I knew it would be like this. I should wish him a beautiful marriage." Mu Zi chuckled. If Jiang Huan gets married, Mu Zi will only spend a day attending the wedding, but now, Mu Zi has spent several days preparing this case. Murong Cheng felt that the gain was not worth the loss, and it was a loss. "Are you free to accompany me now?" Murong Cheng glanced at her sideways. "I want to accompany you!" Mu Zi smiled and rushed forward, pecking on his chin, "Thank you for helping me find clues!" Pan Zhe''s various account passwords were cracked by Murong Cheng looking for a hacker. When she first learned about the video, Mu Zi felt weird. Pan Zhe asked Zhang Xiaona to shoot. Zhang Xiaona actually took the video and gave the video to Pan Zhe for safekeeping. The close relationship between the two completely broke Mu Zi''s common sense. In any case, this is finally over. Chapter 927： Hey you After Pan Zhes case came to an end, Zhang Xiaona held a press conference to announce that Angelinas girl group would be disbanded on the same day and that she would retire forever. Some people have speculated that Lena retired to get married, away from the entertainment circle, and she was at ease with her husband and her son. Mu Zi knew that was not the case. Because if Jiang Huan were to get married, the Jiang family would definitely invite her, but she never received any news. A few days later, Mu Zi learned from Jiang Zhinuan that Jiang Huan and Zhang Xiaona had indeed broken up. It was Zhang Xiaona''s initiative to break up. She cant let go of Pan Zhes death. Pan Zhe has been with her for nearly ten years, and it is the most critical decade in her life. From 11 to 21 years old, from girl to woman, Pan Zhes habits, character and soul remain. The shadow of Zhe. Jiang Huan couldn''t accept that his partner always had another man in his heart. The two broke up peacefully, also a little bit sorrowful. In the final analysis, Pan Zhe achieved his goal. ... In July, Mu Zi and Murong Cheng were playing wildly everywhere. Without summer homework, the only thing Mu Zi cared about was spending time with Murong Cheng. Didn''t the psychologist say that Murong Cheng is under pressure? Then she played with him every day, she did not believe that the pressure could not be reduced! But Murong Cheng is really lazy. Go fishing, Murong Cheng thinks it is boring; go swimming, Murong Cheng thinks it is too sun; go to the concert, Murong Cheng thinks it is too noisy. His favorite pastime is probably lying on the bed with his arms around Mu Zi. He nearly wiped out the gun several times, but he abruptly held back. Mu Zi was ashamed to ask why he didn''t want to continue... Although Mu Zi has traditional and conservative personalities, the two of them slept in the same bed for countless days and nights. After Mu Zi finally did a good job of thinking for himself, Murong Cheng hesitated, which is really weird. She is already eighteen years old, what is he waiting for? This matter-do it, Mu Zi feels embarrassed; don''t do it, she is very worried. She thought of her ex-husband. She hadn''t touched her at first, but she was negligent. Finally, her ex-husband found Qiao Jingjia under the instigation of strange self-esteem. Mu Zi really didn''t want to do this kind of encounter again! When she went to bed at night, Mu Zi hesitated to ask: "Are you planning to...Will it be better until the wedding day?" "What?" Murong Cheng was stunned for a while. Immediately he realized what Mu Zi was talking about, his face suddenly darkened, "Do you think I can''t?!" Mu Zi hesitated: "I... I didn''t mean that..." Without finishing talking, Murong was pressed under her body, and her clothes were stripped clean! Mu Zi was tossed over and over by him, those kisses carried the hot temperature, as if they could ignite the body. However, just when Mu Zi thought it would definitely work this time, Murong Cheng stopped. "Not yet." He fell on her panting, feeling helpless. Mu Zi was also panting, her head was dizzy, and she didn''t understand what Murong Cheng meant. What does it mean? She has been mentally prepared, and all the sets are ready, why is it not enough? "I remembered something, I need to confirm..." Murong Cheng bit her earlobe, kissed and coaxed, "Baby don''t worry." Mu Zi instantly blushed! She is not in a hurry! Is she just worried about his body? ! Mu Zi was ashamed and angry, turning her back to him. Her heart beat a few times, she vaguely realized something, and suddenly sat up from the bed. Mu Zi looked at Murong Cheng in surprise: "What have you remembered? Have you all remembered? Your memory has recovered?" Chapter 928： Besides Murong Cheng''s memory gradually recovered more than half. It was just that many of the fragments were vague and fragmented, and could not be accurately described, so he did not tell Mu Zi specifically. He thought of raising souls. Although it is a bit ridiculous to say that... but he is really not sure, will doing that kind of thing affect the soul cultivation? In the eyes of ordinary people, men''s and women''s things are about sex, but in Taoist metaphysics, it can be regarded as a blend of yin and yang, right? People and ghosts...are there any taboos? Murong Cheng didn''t understand metaphysics, and he wasn''t sure of his guess, he just didn''t dare to take risks. Seeing that after a few years of raising it, it is almost ready, what if it falls short because of this? It was about Mu Zi, he didn''t dare to take the slightest risk. The bottom was swelling and painful, his arms were soft, and his brain was like a tug of war. In the end, to be on the safe side, he gritted his teeth and solved it with the old method. This is so, but also sweating profusely, and swears to stop without getting exhausted. Mu Zi fell asleep almost as soon as it was over. Before falling asleep, there was only one thought in her mind: she has become so exhausted now. If she does it in the future, will she be exhausted to death in bed? ... A few days later, a guest came to the house. It is Murong Cheng''s guest. This is surprising, since he came to Qingjiang City, he has been hiding his whereabouts, but now he blatantly took guests home. However, does this mean that most of his memory has been restored? After all, he didn''t remember anyone except Mu Zi. Murong Cheng and the man were talking in the living room. Mu Zi led Sisi to play by the swimming pool, occasionally through the floor-to-ceiling glass windows, he could see the figures inside. Mu Zi was curious, and looked more. From her point of view, only half of the profile can be seen. She looks like an ordinary rich or young girl in her clothes, but she shrinks slightly in her words and deeds, as if she is terribly afraid of Murong Cheng. Mu Zi changed his mind and thought again, there seem to be few people who have been with Murong Cheng who are not afraid of him, right? Hmm...including herself. Sisi had soaked enough in the swimming pool and went for a stroll on the lawn. Mu Zi also tended to follow Sisi. Not long after, Murong Cheng sent the man out, and they met Mu Zi when they passed the lawn. When the other party saw Mu Zi, he visibly shuddered, and smirked at Mu Zi, bowed his head and hurried away. Mu Zi looked inexplicable. "Who is this person?" When the person left, she asked Murong Cheng. "Huo Jun." Murong Cheng said. Mu Zi was shocked, "He is the Huo family?!" "Yeah." Murong Cheng nodded, with a leisurely smile on his face, "Huo Zheng has been supporting him recently and has assigned most of the family''s business to him. This kid thought he was lucky and arrogant. If it doesn''t work, I told him that Huo Zheng wanted to borrow his physical position, and he was scared to death!" Mu Zi was even more surprised: "He just believes what you say?" Ordinary people won''t believe it when they hear such things? "Why don''t you believe it?" Murong Cheng smiled faintly, "Huo Zheng has my eyeliner by his side. He doesn''t believe me, just wait to die." Mu Zi opened his eyes wide: "Did you put eyeliner beside Huo Zheng?" Murong Cheng stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair: "I just lied to him, you believe it too? Huo Zheng is the most suspicious, so where is it easy to insert eyeliner." Mu Zi: "..." "Then why did you call him home?" Mu Zi asked with a frown, "What if he leaks your whereabouts?" "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare. The more I show up, the more jealous he is, besides..." Murong Cheng''s voice paused, meaning he looked at Mu Zi for a long time. Mu Zi blinked, puzzled: "Besides what?" Murong Cheng squeezed her face and smiled: "Besides, I''m the president''s son-in-law, he dare to provoke me?" Mu Zi blushed and stomped on his feet: "Shameless!" Chapter 929： Run What Murong Cheng said was just a joke. He has been in the Huo Family Patriarch for these years, although he has aroused anger and resentment, but his chilling methods have caused most people to talk about him and feel anxious. Murong Cheng is the fate of a man in troubled times. What is a troubled world? This means that the more chaotic the world, the more he can do something, and in a peaceful and prosperous age, he will be mediocre for a lifetime. Huo Zheng used so many methods to kill him, and it proved how maddening Murong Cheng''s fate was, and the people in this industry were superstitious, and the mystery added a strong touch to his prestige. Huo Jun knew he was a small character, and he didn''t dare to provoke Huo Zheng, let alone Huo Rong. If Huo Rong appeared in front of him embarrassed like a mouse hiding in Tibet, Huo Jun might inform Huo Zheng, but Huo Rong swaggered to appear in front of him and invited him to be a guest. Huo Jun really dare not. . Those thoughts can''t even think about them. When I left, I saw the presidential daughter, how could I not recognize it? Recently, this daughter-in-law won the lawsuit again. The news media is about to tout her to heaven. Who doesn''t know? Huo Jun saw the piebald boa constrictor at her feet, and suddenly remembered Huo Rongjian''s crocodile pool. He shuddered and his legs became weak! I just think that the couple will compete one by one and one by one, and they must not be offended! That night, Huo Jun brought a person in accordance with Murongcheng''s explanation. The person was packed in a hemp bag and threw it from the car to the gate with a grunt, and then the car hurried away in the dark. The whole process took no more than a minute. The bodyguard immediately told the steward. The steward told Mu Zi immediately. Mu Zi had just fallen asleep, and was too lazy to get up after being woken up, and weakly pushed Murong Cheng beside him to take a look. Murong Cheng got up to put on clothes and said, "Huo Jun is here to give me a gift." "What gift to give in the middle of the night..." Mu Zi muttered, closing his eyes. Murong Cheng bent over to kiss her, turned around and went out. Mu Zi continued to sleep on the bed, but she felt something was wrong when she fell asleep, her mind gradually became clearer, she quickly put on a dress and got up to chase Murong Cheng. In the middle of the night, what gift Huo Jun came to give? Will there be fraud? Mu Zi is not afraid of anything else, just that Murong Cheng is in trouble! The man in front was tall and long, and when Mu Zi caught up with him, he had already reached the gate. The cylindrical street lights are towering and bright, illuminating the rose and climbing vines on both sides of green, and the flat road in front of the courtyard is even more white. In the middle of the road lay a khaki sack, squirming a few times from time to time, without sound. The bodyguard untied the sack of leather, revealing an old man whose mouth was tightly blocked by the cloth, and he couldn''t say anything. Only a pair of eyes kept running around, looking very restless. When the old man saw Murong Cheng, he was stunned for a moment, then his eyes widened in horror, and despite the fact that his hands and feet were tied up, he struggled desperately to escape. Murong Cheng grabbed his back collar with one hand and dragged it directly into the yard. Mu Zi followed Murong Cheng and finally recognized who this person was. "Old Ghost Huang?!" Mu Zi pulled Murong Cheng''s sleeve, "He is Old Ghost Huang!" The iron door with branches behind him closed and the lock dropped. Murong Cheng released his hand, Huang Laogui''s body suddenly fell on the bluestone brick pavement, his head banged and made a sound. Murong Cheng pulled out the head of the cloth from Huang Old Ghost''s mouth, and stepped forward with two kicks. "Run, you can run again if you are able! In the end, it''s not the same in my hands!" Murong Cheng was full of gloomy eyes. He hates being tricked the most in his life. Huang Laogui has done something wrong and ran away with gold. It can be said that he has violated Murong Cheng''s taboo. Huang Laogui grinned with pain, and the fat on his face trembled, "Oh, please! You are merciful! I was only 30% sure of what I said at the beginning! You know!" Murong Cheng sneered: "Then what are you running? I think you know you will fail, so be prepared to sneak in early!" Chapter 930： So-called good show Huang Laogui stayed on the spot without saying a word, his eyes turned sharply, his eyes flickering. Although he looks a little wretched, he is an old man over half a hundred years old. Mu Zi felt that this punching and kicking person really did not respect the old and the virtuous, so he made peace with the old and pulled Murong Cheng, "Go in the house and talk again?" Murong Cheng embraced her and walked back, waving his hand, "Today is too late, lock him up first, and talk to him tomorrow." Guan Shi looked at Mu Zi hesitantly. These people sent by Situ Yan are fundamentally different from those of Wang Zhan. They are all security guards who have received formal training, and most of them have military background, which can be said to be very decent. This kind of illegal detention is definitely against peace. But the face of his own man is important, Mu Zi said hurriedly: "Yes, lock him up! This man...er, he owes us a lot of money, so I have to ask about it tomorrow!" At the end, I added: "Go to the house on the other side of the flower garden." There is also a house beside the tulip garden. It is the place where Mrs. Duan lived. It has all the daily necessities. It is not wrong to let Huang Laogui live in. The bodyguard took Huang Old Ghost away, and Mu Zi quickly asked Murong Cheng, "How did you find him?!" "There are only a few places where the Huo Zheng Tibetans belong, and I can find them with my eyes closed." Murong Cheng''s tone was disdainful, very arrogant. Mu Zi asked again: "But you asked Huo Jun to arrest someone, will Huo Zheng know it will be against him?" "I let him hide." Murong Cheng rubbed Mu Zi''s head and smiled. "There will be a good show tomorrow, wait and see." Mu Zi was full of doubts. But Murong Cheng intended to sell Guanzi, but Mu Zi couldn''t ask why, so he could only sleep with his eyes closed and wait for dawn. Wait till dawn, there is no one beside the bed. Murong Cheng is not there. Mu Zi was startled in a cold sweat. "What about others?!" Mu Zi asked the manager. Shen Congdao: "Mr. Mu left before dawn and didn''t say where to go." Mu Zi couldn''t help getting angry: "You didn''t send a few people to follow him?! What if something happens!" Shen Guanshi was silent. During this period of time with Mu Zi, he can see it. Mu Zi usually has a gentle and gentle temperament, and he doesn''t care about anything, but when it is related to that man, it is like a tigress who has lost her cub and is nervous. . "Miss, Mr. Mu didn''t let us follow." Shen Guan said. Mu Zi was upset, grabbed the phone and called Murong Cheng. Fortunately, the phone was connected without ringing twice. There was a lot of wind over Murong Cheng, buzzing. "Where are you?" Mu Zi asked guessingly, "Are you by the river?" "Wake up?" Murong Cheng said with a smile in his voice, and then he didn''t know who he was talking to, "...Well, I''m so sticky, I can''t live without me for a moment." Mu Zi was teased, and his face flushed instantly, wishing to smash the phone! At this time, she heard Murong Cheng say in an affectionate tone: "I''ll go back soon and wait for me at home." Mu Zi hung up the phone with shame. Looking up at Guan Shi''s puzzling expression, Mu Zi turned his face sullenly and said, "It''s okay, you can go out." Since Murong Cheng''s memory loss, he has never left her side, and this time he suddenly went out, Mu Zi suspected that he was going to do something. Thinking of what Murong Cheng said yesterday was a good show, Mu Zi was both curious and worried. After thinking about it, she was a little uncertain. She picked up the phone again and read today''s news. Sure enough, I found the so-called "good show" The Huo family has a piece of news: Huo Jun is missing. This is nothing. The point is that an anonymous person claimed in the news that the head of the Huo family selected young talents from the younger generation of the Huo family, and wanted to use some kind of magic to find a suitable body for himself. It was Huo Jun who learned of this news, so he was scared to hide. Chapter 931： You dont know me anymore The news media must not promote superstitious ideas, so news commentators severely satirized the current situation of the Huo family. Ordinary people would only sigh with emotion when seeing this news: Patriarch Huo is so sick that he even believes in evil ways. But if you are interested, you can detect what this news really means. The descendants of the Huo family all have parents and brothers, and their parents and brothers are also the Huo family. Everyone has a lover of protecting the calf, and Huo Zheng committed the anger with his family. Even if there is no evidence and there is no wind and no waves, the Huo family will never allow such a person to sit in the position of the head of the house. Mu Zi could almost foresee the civil strife in the Huo family. And the initiator, don''t think about it, it must be Murong Cheng. Speaking of it, Murong Cheng should really thank Mu Zening for the news. It is precisely when he knows that Huang Laogui is in Huo Zheng''s hands, Murong Cheng has insight into Huo Zheng''s intentions. If not, he wants to bring down Huo Zheng. It''s so easy now. Mu Zi watched the news, it is estimated that there will be follow-up reports. She sighed and wanted to laugh: "...It''s so wicked." Can you not lack virtue? Stabbing a piece of news and telling others to fight in their own way, it is not too much to watch the excitement for yourself. Mu Zi felt that Murong''s stomach was full of bad water and it was so bad. Then I thought about it, and suddenly felt that Murong Cheng''s amnesia was pretty good, and he didn''t remember Huo Zheng''s kindness, so he was relentless in fighting. Mu Zi sat on the bed and thought about it, completely relieved, got up to wash and eat breakfast. Halfway through breakfast, remembering that there was another person in the family, she told the servants around her: "Bring a breakfast to the flower garden." Lest Huang old ghost starve to death. Mu Zi was kind, but he didn''t expect the servant to come back and tell her that Old Ghost Huang wanted to see her. Mu Zi happened to have a lot of things to ask Old Ghost Huang, so he said, "Bring him here." As a result, when the bodyguard took Huang Old Ghost to the dining room, Mu Zi saw that the old man had a gray face, his clothes were all dirty, and there was a bruise on his face. "You beat him?" Mu Zi asked in surprise. The bodyguard replied: "When he brought him out, he wanted to escape over the wall, and he fell off the wall." Mu Zi: "..." The courtyard wall of her house is almost three meters high. Mu Zi was helpless and funny: "Why are you? Even if you run out, you will be caught by Huo Zheng''s people." Huang Laogui heard the kindness in Mu Zis tone, his eyes lit up, and he immediately pleaded: "Miss, your bodhisattva has a kind heart and a kind face. Pity me with a handful of old bones. You are already half of your body in the soil. Let me go! I promise I won''t cause you trouble!" Mu Zi laughed, and continued to eat the wontons in the bowl without speaking. Wontons are stuffed with fresh meat, wrapped in corn kernels, and the salty fragrance reveals sweetness and delicious taste. A little bit of fragrance floated into Huang Old Ghost''s nose, he couldn''t help his tongue, but when he thought of the demon Murongcheng, his appetite was immediately suppressed, leaving only fear. "Miss, please be kind! When that person comes back, I must kill me! Miss, you let me go, I will be blessed in the future!" The fat old man''s voice was crying, but the cry was too fake, his eyes Nothing is red. Mu Zi comforted Huang Laogui: "He has a bad temper, but he won''t kill you, so please stay at ease." Huang Laogui''s face was even whiter when he heard this: "Miss, I can''t stand the half-dead method either!" Mu Zi couldn''t help but laughed out: "What did you do so badly, so afraid of him!" Huang Laogui''s face turned from white to red, as if a little embarrassed, and he didn''t answer in a nonchalant manner. Mu Zi was full of wontons, put down the soup spoon, looked at Huang Laogui enthusiastically, and asked with a smile, "You really don''t recognize me?" Chapter 932： Is an accident Huang Laogui was slightly stunned. He stared at Mu Zi carefully. If he had seen such a beautiful young girl before, he shouldn''t have been impressed. When Huang Laogui looked at Mu Zi, Mu Zi was also looking at him. Strangely enough, none of the wizards she had ever met was like a wizard. Du Hao looked like a business elite, and Huang Old Ghost in front of him... seemed just a timid and slippery old man. It is hard to imagine that such a person would master the secret technique of reviving the dead. "Oh!" Huang Laogui suddenly realized, and recognized Mu Zi, "So it''s you!" Mu Zi smiled and asked, "Recognize me?" "I haven''t seen you for such a long time, you have become beautiful! I almost didn''t recognize it." Huang Laogui said, "You were broken up in love back then. Ask me to help resolve the peach blossom..." "..." Mu Zi''s mouth twitched slightly. Huang Laogui watched his words and thoughts, immediately withdrew half of his words, and tentatively asked: "...have seen me see the Feng Shui in the store?" Mu Zi still said: "..." "You bought talisman paper from me?" "..." Huang Laogui smiled wryly: "I''m old and have a bad memory." Mu Zi thought to herself, maybe she herself overestimated these strange people... When she was doing things, her body was already rotten to the ground, even if Huang Laogui knew what a ghost looked like, he didn''t recognize Mu Zi. In other words, can''t such a mage see the essence through the phenomenon and the soul through the body? Can''t it? Mu Zi asked the servants and bodyguards to leave, and said to Huang Laogui: "You have superb spells. Thanks to you, I have come alive again. I have been trying to thank you in person for these years, but I have never been able to see you." Huang Laogui froze in place, unable to recover for a long while. "You... you are... yes..." He hesitated, and approached Mu Zi for two more steps, as if he suddenly understood, and looked up and down in surprise, "How is this possible?... If the ritual failed, you can actually live. come!" Mu Zi didn''t know what expression he should show. It felt as if I had undergone a major life-and-death operation. After healed, I went back to the doctor who performed the operation, full of gratitude and surprise, but the doctor was more surprised than she herself: Did the operation fail? Huang Laogui''s face was full of surprise, and even excitedly said, "Ha! You actually really lived!" Mu Zi twitched the corner of her mouth and smiled reluctantly. "I succeeded!" Huang Laogui triumphantly, "No one has ever succeeded in this forbidden technique of surviving the corpse! I actually did it!" "Isn''t it a success?" Mu Zi couldn''t help but pour cold water on him, "The Horcrux you prepared, isn''t it useless at all?" Huang Laogui''s expression froze, and a moment later he smiled in a jealous smile: "The main thing is that your luck is good! You should never die! The first time I saw you, I saw that you have a deep blessing and a longevity! Yes! What a fate of Fu Shou Kang Ning!" Mu Zi looked at the spitting old ghost in front of him, and suddenly felt that her rebirth might be just an accident... "Do you still have wontons?" Huang Old Ghost asked. Mu Zi returned to his senses, "Ah... yes." Immediately called a servant to bring over a bowl of wontons. Huang Laogui is also not polite. He only changed his conniving attitude. He seemed to be a benefactor. Sitting opposite Mu Zi, he picked up a bowl and had a good time. Seeing this, it is estimated that I will never want to escape again. Mu Zi sat quietly beside him. Seeing Huang Laogui eating happily, he couldn''t help asking, "Are you not having food at Huo Zheng?" "I have food and no appetite to eat!" Huang Laogui put down the bowl, vomiting bitter water, "I told him that it is a forbidden technique! It is a forbidden technique! Even if it is carried out, there is only a 30% chance of winning. He said it''s okay, try more. Second, the odds of winning will be higher, drag those dying people in front of me all day long and ask me to do it! How can I eat?!" Mu Zi''s face changed slightly, "What happened later? ... Did your ritual succeed?" Chapter 933： Wedding date "Miss, if it were so easy to borrow a corpse, I would have replaced myself with a handsome young skin." After Huang Laogui finished speaking, he stared at Mu Zi with a smile, as if he was watching his greatest achievement, and his mouth kept talking. "Fortune...this kind of thing requires too much luck..." Huang Laogui sighed. Mu Zi feels complicated. At first, she had doubts, but now looking at Huang Laogui, she didn''t want to ask anything. It''s really... I feel that even if I ask, the other party may not know the answer, and maybe they will fool her by talking nonsense. ... When it was almost noon, Murong Cheng came back. Huang Laogui should have been very jealous of him, hiding in his own house and did not show up, and Murong Cheng was in a good mood and did not bother him. Mu Zi asked Murong Cheng what was going on in the news. Murong Cheng smiled and said, "You asked the anonymous person? That''s Huo Jun. When this kind of news comes out, with so many eyes watching, Huo Zheng has to weigh and weigh if he wants to find Huo Jun." "You gave him the idea, right?" Mu Zi said. Murong Cheng smiled and cupped her face: "You love me so much, thinking about me for everything." Mu Zi blushed and slapped his hand away. It was a joke, she knew that Murong Cheng was fighting with Huo Zheng. In fact, I was a little unhappy. All the while, the thing she minded the most was Murong Cheng''s participation in these vortexes of fighting and killing and fighting for power. Her steward thought she had a little white face. Mu Zi really hoped that he had taken care of Xiao Bai Lian. At least he didn''t have to worry about Xiao Bai Lian. He only needed to care about eating, drinking, and having fun every day, so that his life was plain and comfortable. But thinking about the grievances between Murongcheng and Huo Zheng, Mu Zi felt that perhaps she should remain silent, and she has no right to interfere with the right and wrong. In the following week, the Huo Patriarch suffered three assassinations. Everyone with a discerning eye knows that it is the hands of people inside the family. Even if Huo Zheng didn''t die, the general situation was gone. Murong Cheng still stays at home with nothing to do every day, walking snakes and birds, living like a dude. But Mu Zi knew that he was deliberately reassuring her. Because she woke up in the middle of the night, and she was empty around her, but when she waited until morning, she opened her eyes and found herself in his arms. Mu Zi pretended not to know. In a blink of an eye, it was August, when Mu Zening''s wedding had arrived. It is said that he and his wife have obtained the certificate and are hosting a banquet at home, which is regarded as a celebration. Mu Zi received the invitation from Mu Yun. In fact, she didn''t want to go, but considering the influence of public opinion, she finally decided to go to the banquet. Now she is the daughter of the president. If she does not go, she may be considered ungrateful, as if she has climbed into the president''s father, and abandon her former relatives. People are awesome, but Mu Zi thinks he can''t be open-minded. The day of the wedding banquet was overcast with clouds, the scorching sun was hidden by the accumulation of clouds, the air was hot and humid, and there was a tendency of heavy rain to come, so dull that there was no wind, and it made people feel depressed to breathe. The sound of music in the banquet hall was melodious and ups and downs, and the guests looked at each other. Mu Yun was entertaining the guests with style, but the bride and groom were not seen for a long time. However, today is not considered a formal ceremony, and it does not matter if the bride and groom show up later. Mu Zi looked towards the darker sky outside, vaguely heard the muffled thunder in the distance. She couldn''t help but worry a little. Maybe she can make up a reason to leave the meeting earlier, otherwise the road will be difficult to walk in the rainstorm. Thinking about this, she turned her head, looked for Mu Yun''s figure in the crowd, and said hello to Mu Yun before leaving. There were too many people in the banquet hall, and I didn''t find it for a while. I glanced at Mu Ling standing on the stairs. Mu Ling''s face was white, and he walked down the stairs very slowly, looking dazed, as if he was greatly frightened. Mu Zi was suspicious, looking down, but seeing Mu Ling''s hands full of blood. Chapter 934： The bride is dead The surrounding guests were immersed in the music and dance, but no one noticed the abnormality of Mu Ling on the stairs. Mu Zi''s heart suddenly sank, and he hurriedly walked over, bypassing the crowd, and walking up the stairs. "What''s the matter?" Mu Zi asked her in a low voice, and then glanced at the hall, but still did not see Mu Yun. Now there is no one in Mu''s family, and when Mu Zening is away, it is the two sisters who are in charge. Mu Ling''s lips were white, and the whole face was white. "What to do..." She asked Mu Zi with a trembling voice, "What to do...The bride, it seems to be dead..." "Dead? Did you make a mistake!" Mu Zi was shocked, even wondering if it was a prank! At the wedding banquet, the bride died? ! "I...I don''t know, a lot of blood..." Mu Ling said incoherently, and he was in a panic, "What to do..." "Where is she?" Mu Zi firmly grasped Mu Ling''s hand, trying to make her sober, "Take me over!" The fingers were plunged into the flesh, and the tingling sensation made Mu Ling regained her senses. She saw Mu Zi clearly in front of her, and took a deep breath: "In the wedding room..." Today is Mu Zening getting married, and the wedding room is naturally Mu Zening''s room. Mu Zi took Mu Ling and quickly walked upstairs, "Where is your third uncle? Where is he!" "I don''t know..." Mu Ling''s voice was crying, terrified, "I just want to see if she gets dressed, but who knows that she...she..." Mu Zi was irritable when she heard it, and wanted to curse. Is it possible that Xu Shihan is really dead? Where did Mu Zening go? ! Why is there no peace of mind in this family! When entering the room, Mu Zi stagnated. The room is dazzling bright red! The red quilt pillows, the red window grilles with hi-character, and the red roses If it weren''t for Mu Ling to say that Xu Shihan was dead, Mu Zi might feel happy to see this situation, but at this moment she only felt strange and horrified. There was no one in the room. Mu Zi''s breath was stagnant with alcohol and blood pouring into his lungs. Mu Ling pointed to the bathroom inside. Xu Shihan was wearing a red dress, sitting quietly on the floor, his head weakly leaning against the bathtub. She closed her eyes tightly, her arms drooped, and a hand was exposed from the embroidered cuffs. A reddish wound on her snow-white wrist opened up, blood gurgling, spreading to the surroundings, soaking her clothes. Mu Ling covered her lips and wept, "What to do...what should we do..." Mu Zi ran forward, the alcohol in the air was heavier, she pinched Xu Shihan''s other wrist, concentrated for a moment, turned her head and shouted at Mu Ling: "Call an ambulance! She still has a pulse!" Mu Ling was stunned, then reacted, and quickly searched for his mobile phone. She was completely frightened just now. Seeing Xu Shihan motionless and bleeding so much, she thought Xu Shihan was dead! Mu Zi quickly pulled off a towel from the towel rack, wrapped Xu Shihan''s wrist-cutting hand firmly, and helped her stop the bleeding. "Have you called? When will the ambulance come?!" Mu Zi asked. Turning his head, he saw that Mu Ling was standing still, and looking forward in the direction, he saw Mu Zening standing stiff at the door. Today is his good day, but he is still wearing black clothes, thick as if dripping ink, and gloomy. Mu Zi''s heart shuddered and he stood up immediately, but before she could react, Mu Zening raised his right hand towards her, he was holding a gun! There was a muffled thunder outside the window, and Mu Zening fired a shot without hesitation. Mu Zi only felt a sharp pain in her abdomen! Then his body leaned back uncontrollably, Mu Ling''s scream sounded in his ears, and all the voices gradually moved away. She looked down at her wound and couldn''t believe that she had been shot, let alone Mu Zening would shoot her. Everything happened too fast, her brain was chaotic, and severe pain struck her. She was unable to support her body and fell into Xu Shihan''s pool of blood. Chapter 935： the fourth time It hurts too much. Mu Zi breathed in pain, his eyes turned black, his vision became blurred, and his ears were buzzing. She heard Mu Ling crying, and then there was a snap, and all the voices stopped abruptly. Mu Ling was slapped fiercely by Mu Zening, stunned. "Go downstairs to entertain guests." Mu Zening said. His voice is like today''s gloomy weather, with a thick and intractable haze, which is extremely suppressed. Mu Ling never dared to disobey him, and fled out with tears in his eyes. The door was closed and locked. Mu Zening walked towards Mu Zi step by step. Mu Zi''s injury was not fatal. She couldn''t die for a while. She lay on her side on the floor, panting, feeling like a fish on a chopping board. I thought: Is he going to kill me? Is the pain that I brought him backlogged to the point that he must kill me to relieve his hatred? Thoughts are drifting away, as if the blurred vision is difficult to focus. ... Am I going to die? She tried to strengthen her consciousness and not to coma. Mu Zening had already walked to the front, pinched her neck, and vigorously lifted her upper body. Mu Zi only felt suffocated. She was caught in her throat, unable to breathe, blood was flowing from the wound, and the temperature of her body was pulling away. Mu Zening''s face moved closer, almost touching her lips. He did not kiss, but sniffed, and murmured, "You are really dirty." For Mu Zening, this body had been touched by Murong Cheng and was extremely dirty. Mu Zi struggled, but she suffered a gunshot wound, and the strength in her hand couldn''t shake Mu Zening at all. She really didn''t understand. If you don''t understand Mu Zening, you can have a sweet wife in your arms, so why be a murderer? He wants to kill Xu Shihan, but also to kill her! "Do you think you can turn a blind eye to our marriage by changing your body?" Mu Zening picked her up and whispered to her ear, "Su Zi, you don''t want to leave me alone, or live my life , Or die...You really deserve to die, isn''t it good for me to miss you forever? Why should I be with him..." Is Mu Zening crazy? Mu Zi''s brain was muddled, she was struggling desperately, but she felt her body lower and lower, and then a cold puff of cold poured her nose! She was pushed into the bathtub by Mu Zening! She was horrified in her heart, and she supported the edge of the bathtub with her hands, trying hard to support her body. She trembled with pain and suffered from suffocation. Mu Zening looked like a madman, pressing her head firmly with his big hands like cast iron! "Go to die." He said sharply, "just like last time, drowning in the water! Can you survive this time? In whose body will you be resurrected? ... Maybe it''s better if you die. Become a ghost, I will support you!" As he said, he pressed her into the water more vigorously, and the surging water overflowed the bathtub, mixed with blood flowing all over the floor. Mu Zi''s consciousness gradually faded. Don''t want to die. There was only this idea in my mind. When she was pushed off the boat, she regretted her life, but felt that death had ruined her great future. But now, her heart is full of sadness and regret! Because she hasn''t been with Murong Cheng, she hasn''t given herself to him! It''s ridiculous, but when her life is at stake, she thinks about such vulgar things, just eating men and women, Murong Cheng has been thinking about her for so many years, she really regrets not being with him this time... Don''t want to die, really don''t want to die... The power on her head suddenly loosened, and she faintly heard Xiaoya''s harsh scream, followed by messy gunfire. Mu Zi''s brain is muddy and his thinking is sluggish. She wanted to call for help, to prevent Mu Zening from shooting Xiaoyao, but in the end she did nothing. Consciousness fell into the dark abyss, and she lost consciousness. Chapter 936： A little white face When Mu Zi regained consciousness, he was in the hospital. Many hazy white figures surrounded her, and Mu Zi felt that they should be doctors and nurses. But where is Murong Cheng? She looked around for familiar figures, but she couldn''t see anything in front of her eyes. It feels like returning to the beginning-her soul is wandering on the surface of the river, the kind of loneliness and sadness that no one knows can drown her whole. I don''t know how long it took, her body was pushed out of the operating room. A tall figure rushed forward and firmly supported the hospital bed. Mu Zi felt that the person should be Murong Cheng. She rushed over, but slammed into the air. The soul passed through his body, and he didn''t notice. Murong Cheng! She called his name, but he couldn''t hear it. She wanted to return to her body, but it didn''t work after countless attempts! She couldn''t help panicking, couldn''t she survive this time? ! But why? Her body is clearly still alive, why can''t her soul go back? Couldn''t she go back again? Thinking of this, Mu Zi felt terrified, and she tried again. When the soul entered the body, it was like getting into a coffin full of thorns, and the pain was beyond addiction! Can''t bear it anymore, the soul goes out of the body. ... The President''s daughter was shot at the Mu''s wedding banquet, and Qingjiang City was in an uproar. The doctors met to study the best treatment plan. Journalists watched day and night to get first-hand news. The police are also busy, and the murderer Mu Zening is wanted throughout the city. Shen Cong was anxious. The main purpose of these people coming to Qingjiang was to protect Mu Zi, but this kind of thing happened under the nose! No one really thought that something would happen at the wedding banquet. No one thought that Mu Zening would shoot Mu Zi! I want to drown her! This matter is simply incredible. Why did the bridegroom shoot at his sister? The bride also died inexplicably! Mu Zi was admitted to the hospital in critical condition. Shen Cong immediately sent news to the Presidential Palace. Situ Yan and Chen Cailing were shocked when they heard about it. They arranged the affairs of the Presidential Palace and decided to visit Mu Zi in Qingjiang the next day. "Does she matter now?" Situ Yan asked Guan Shi on the phone. "The operation has just ended. The doctor said that the next three days will be a critical period. As long as it passes, it will be out of danger. If she can''t survive, will she die? Situ Yan thought about this, feeling cold. He pondered for a moment, and said, "Tomorrow I will take a few surgeons from Jingling to Qingjiang. There will be more people, maybe there will be more methods." Guan Shi said yes. Many people came to visit Mu Zi outside the hospital, but Shen Congwan refused. He really had to guard. As Mu Zi''s elder brother, Mu Zening suddenly made a beast against Mu Zi. As for those Mu Zi''s nieces and friends, Shen Cong couldn''t tell the truth from the lie, and simply refused them all. Besides, Mu Zi is unconscious now, and it makes no sense to see him. Murong Cheng and a nurse are the ones who take care of Mu Zi. That night, Murong Cheng took Huang Laogui to the hospital. Guan Shi stopped him. Murong Cheng said: "This person has been eating and drinking for free for some time at home, and now it is time to ask him to recite a few scriptures to Zi Zi, maybe he can make Zi Zi wake up earlier." Guan Shi''s gaze fell on Huang Old Ghost, with scrutiny. Huang Laogui was very honest, standing next to Murong Cheng with his head down, silent. "Shen is in charge, we are all for Mu Zi''s good." Murong Cheng''s tone sounded inattentive, carefully aftertaste, but felt a trace of coldness. Shen Cong wondered if he was over-conscious. Just a little white face, is it possible that he can threaten himself? But having said that, even though Murong Cheng''s approach was absurd, his original intention was for Mu Zi''s good, and Shen Cong would stop it if he didn''t want to. Chapter 937： doll Murong Cheng led Huang Laogui into the ward and immediately locked the door. "What''s wrong with her?" Murong Cheng asked with a frown, "Why can''t I wake up?" Trembling, Huang Laogui took out a large number of yellow symbols, cinnabar and red rope from his arms, and whispered as he arranged the formation, "The Horcrux has been damaged too badly! The soul has memory, it I remember that I was drowned, and when I encounter water, I will run away just like inertia!" Mu Zi suffered serious blood loss due to the gunshot, and was held in the bathtub by Mu Zening for a long time. The respiratory tract was blocked and the blood was hypoxic. Even if he was rescued, the body drowning symptoms were not completely relieved, and the soul could not return. "What will happen to her if she can''t go back?" Murong Cheng asked. "Of course you can''t leave it alone. The soul needs a Horcrux, just like a person needs to wear clothes. Without clothes, it will freeze to death. A soul without a Horcrux will disperse after a long time!" Huang Laogui pulled the red thread and wrapped the hospital bed round and round. The yellow talisman paper filled the bed without money. Finally, he took out a doll from his arms and placed it in the middle of Mu Zi''s chest. "Let her in first, wait until the Horcrux is in better condition, then let her go back." After that, I lit a yellow talisman, closed my eyes, and muttered a word. The yellow talisman paper was burned by the flame, and the flame was sometimes orange-red, sometimes blue-blue, and Yeyan was very strange. "Get up!" Huang Laogui''s lips moved, with a strange ending sound, similar to a sigh in Peking opera, getting higher and lighter. The doll on Mu Zi''s chest suddenly flicked. If you don''t pay attention, you might think that Mu Zi on the hospital bed moved, and it will shake the doll on your body. Huang Laogui''s head was full of cold sweat, and his face became paler for an instant, "It is done," he said. Murong Cheng stared at him for a while: "If you dare to play tricks with me, I will chop off your hands and feet to feed the crocodile!" "Don''t dare!" Huang Laogai''s face was paler and nervously said, "At most three days! I will definitely be able to go back to my body!" Murong Cheng''s gaze fell on the soft doll, frowning, "Why is she not moving?" "You must be tired, you have to rest before you wake up." Huang Laogui explained. It''s just that he has a deceptive record, Murong Cheng doesn''t trust him very much, so he is dubious. Murong Cheng thought for a while, put the doll in his arms and lay down on another hospital bed. "Just stay here for me. If she doesn''t wake up tomorrow morning, I''ll send you to feed you!" Murong Cheng''s tone was flat, but he was fierce. Huang Laogui looked left and right, looking at Murong Cheng tremblingly: "Then...where do I sleep?" Murong Cheng said, "There is still a chair in the corner." Huang Laogui: "..." Murong was so cruel, and Huang Laogui was an old man over half a hundred years old. He couldn''t stand a chair at night, and finally fell asleep on the hospital bed. Fortunately, this is a superior ward, the floor is clean, and the summer is hot, the floor is not too cold at night, but the bed is not as comfortable as the bed, Huang Laogui slept all night, waist aches and various discomforts. Murong Cheng stayed up all night. Occasionally looking at Mu Zi on the hospital bed, occasionally looking down at the doll in his arms. Obviously he had been fooled by Huang Laogui, but he still brought Huang Laogui to the ward. In fact, it is very simple to want a person to be deceived. It does not require much deception. As long as the inner desire is grasped, the other person will always want to try it. Even if Murong Cheng is so shrewd, in order to fulfill his wish, he would also want to try such absurd things as resurrecting his soul. And now, he began to believe that Mu Zi would wake up inside this doll. If others knew, they would think he was crazy. The sun rose from the east, the light of dawn gradually poured in from the window, Murong Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly. At this time, the little thing in his arms moved. Murong Cheng was slightly startled and looked down, only to see that the doll turned over naturally and shrank into his arms. That''s what Mu Zi often does. Chapter 938： Very handsome The next day, Situ Yan and Chen Cailing came to Qingjiang City. The president traveled with great momentum. The hospital has arranged a separate special passage for the president to enter and exit, and the periphery is strictly guarded. There is a guard almost every few meters with a gun at the waist that is eye-catching and full of deterrence. The police officers of the Qingjiang Police Station also dispatched a part to maintain the security work around them. After Situ Yan and Chen Cailing arrived at the hospital, Shen Cong explained the matter to them in detail. "...The third young master of Mu''s family hosted a wedding banquet at home, and the young lady went to the banquet. For some reason, the third young master got the bride drunk and cut her wrist. The young lady accidentally discovered that something happened to the bride. Killed, fired a shot at the lady..." Chen Cailing was shocked when she heard this: "I committed evil on the day of great joy, is this Mu Sanshao crazy?!" "Has anyone caught?" Situ Yan asked in a deep voice. Shen Cong shook his head: "I have been wanted in the city, but there is no news yet." Situ Yan asked who was taking care of Mu Zi now. Shen Cong replied truthfully: "A nurse is hired. The young lady''s boyfriend and the nurse will take care of it together, but the nurse will leave work at night." In other words, Mu Zi''s boyfriend stayed with the hospital all day. Considering that Mu Zi is now 18 or 9 years old, falling in love seems nothing unusual. But Situ Yan still asked very carefully: "What is your name and where is it from?" Shen Cong was embarrassed. Mu Zi didn''t like their inquiries about her boyfriend. She seemed to be evasive about the man''s identity. Shen Cong only heard her call the name Murong Cheng. "It seems that the last name is Murong, and the accent should be a native of Qingjiang..." Shen Cong replied cautiously. Situ Yan asked again: "What do you do?" Shen Cong''s face was even more ugly. Can''t you say to be a bodyguard? This job is clearly a cover. "It seems that there is no work..." Shen Guanshi said. "No job?" Situ Yan was stunned for a moment, and then he thought, since he is Mu Zi''s boyfriend, he may also be an eighteen or nineteen-year-old child who is still studying and normal without a job. He continued to ask: "Did Zizi met in school? How old is it?" Guanshi Shen breathed a sigh of relief, and finally he knew the answer to a question, "Eight years older than Miss." "What?" Situ Yan stopped in surprise. Even Chen Cailing was stunned and looked at Shen Cong. "I''m twenty-five or six years old and don''t have a job?" Situ Yan couldn''t believe it. "What does he eat and drink? His family is rich?" Shen Cong replied truthfully: "He lives with the young lady, eating, drinking, and living together." The steward did not deliberately belittle Murong Cheng, but the fact. Situ Yan and Chen Cailing looked at each other and both saw the shock in each other''s eyes. "Then... Then what does he usually do?" Chen Cailing couldn''t help asking aloud, "Creating? Art?" Some art painters were impoverished and unruly in their early days. They often attracted the generous funding of rich ladies. Chen Cailing wondered if Mu Zi had also met one. But Shen Cong shook his head: "Don''t do anything." "What do you mean by doing nothing?" Situ Yan felt a little sullen on his face, "Is he doing nothing, or did you not pay attention at all?" Shen Cong lowered his eyebrows and said, "Sir, the lady loves him very much, and never tells him to do anything. The pastime on weekdays is nothing more than eating and walking together, or playing games and watching movies." Situ Yan opened his eyes wide, and said dumbly, "You said...it hurts, loves?" Shen Cong''s head dropped lower: "Sir, he is very handsome." This sentence makes almost everything clear. Situ Yan was about to get angry, and was pulled by Chen Cailing next to him: "Forget it, after all, Zi Zi likes it, go and see her first!" Today, I came to visit the sick. Even if I think this is ridiculous, I have to wait for the child to wake up, and then give me bitter advice. Situ Yan eased his emotions and walked into the ward with Chen Cailing. As soon as I raised my eyes, I saw a man inside. He was really handsome and charming, and he was holding a doll in his hand... Chapter 939： Poor daughter Murong Cheng looked at the door unexpectedly. "Mr. President." He said hello, his gaze shifted from Situ Yan to Chen Cailing next to him, "Madam." The attitude is not considered warm, but also considered courteous. Situ Yan and Chen Cailing didn''t know what attitude they should use to face him. If it''s a serious boyfriend, they might greet each other like an elder, asking about each other''s family background, but he is... a... Situ Yan couldn''t believe it. How could the clever Mu Zi be deceived by such a vain man? Now is not the time to question, Situ Yan and Chen Cailing go to see Mu Zi on the hospital bed. She was still in a coma, her face pale due to the loss of blood, and she couldn''t describe her breath as if it were a gossamer. Thinking that she was supposed to be a high-spirited child, with a bright future, but the status quo is dying, Situ Yan''s heart throbbed. "The murderer must be arrested as soon as possible." Situ Yan said solemnly to the steward on the side. Shen Cong nodded, "Yes, I will urge the police." Situ Yan raised his eyes to look at Murong Cheng again, feeling mixed. "Don''t worry too much. The doctor said that Zi Zi has a high chance of recovering and she will get better." Situ Yan said while observing Murong Cheng''s expression, "Are you not with her when the accident happened?" Murong Cheng said, "I''m outside, I didn''t go in." Mu Zi was worried that he would be recognized by the Mu family, so he stayed in the car outside as a bodyguard. Situ Yan thought: Is it really because Zi Zi didn''t take him to the banquet? The president''s face fell slightly, he glanced at the doll in Murong Cheng''s hand, said nothing, and went out. Chen Cailing couldn''t understand her husband better, and after leaving the ward, she persuaded softly: "It''s normal for teenage girls to like handsome guys, and there are so many star fans..." "Chasing a star is not the same as falling in love." Situ Yan worried, "What''s the use of being handsome? When two people are together, the most important thing is the sense of responsibility and responsibility. Look at his appearance, besides being handsome, what are the advantages of him? She doesn''t even have the ability to support herself, Zizi is so confused!" Chen Cailing was a little surprised: "Are you... are you thinking about getting married?" Situ Yan suddenly realized that it was normal for young people to divide, divide, and combine. Maybe Mu Zi was just playing, and it would be inappropriate for him to blend in. Moreover, Zizi is currently experiencing a life-and-death crisis. If this man can guard Zizi with no distractions, it means that apart from the skin, there are still merits. Then I remembered Murong Cheng''s indifferent expression when facing him and Chen Cailing. Not flattering in front of the president can be considered annoying. It''s just that Murong Cheng didn''t have a job, and he was supported by Mu Zi. When Situ Yan thought about it, he felt uncomfortable. This little white face! After seeing Mu Zi, Situ Yan and Chen Cailing attended a medical conference in the hospital. This is specially arranged by the hospital for the president and the wife of the president. The president personally presides over this, and the attending doctors take turns to speak. The purpose is to let the president clearly understand the condition and current situation of his daughter. When the meeting was over and returning to the ward, they found that Murong Cheng was no longer there. "What about people?" Situ Yan asked in amazement. Shen Guan said: "Just a quarter of an hour away." "Gone?" Situ Yan asked again, "Where did you go?" Shen Guanshi shook his head. Situ Yan was immediately angry, and said to Chen Cailing: "Look! After only one day, he has no patience. He thinks that Zi Zi will not be able to survive, so he will find a new gold master for himself early!" Chen Cailing was embarrassed, "He watched all night last night, maybe he went back to rest..." Situ Yan didn''t believe it at all. He looked at the poor daughter who was abandoned on the hospital bed and said solemnly, "When Zi Zi wakes up, we must find a good one for her!" Chapter 940： Huo Shisanshao Murong Cheng did go back. He returned home with the doll in his hand, and picked up the sleeping Huang Laogui from the bed. "Why didn''t she respond?" Murong Cheng asked Huang Laogui, "Except for a few moves in the morning, she didn''t move again. Are you sure you succeeded?" After all, he still doesn''t believe in Huang Old Ghost. Huang Laogui shouted wronged: "Of course this doll is no better than a living person! It''s just a temporary Horcrux, it can''t be said or danced." Murong Cheng solemnly stared at Huang Laogui for a long time, and said: "If she''s okay this time, I will not blame the past, but if you lie to me again..." Huang Laogui shuddered, and was about to kneel down for Murong Cheng, "I have to say a little bit of a lie, so that I can''t die because of thunder!" Only then did Murong Cheng look back. Looking at the doll in his hand again, I felt very sorry. I reached out and touched the dolls hair, and squeezed its face. The hair is made of high-temperature silk and the face is made of resin. It feels smooth and soft to the touch, but it feels worse than his original baby. Far Murong Cheng sighed faintly, squeezed its little hands and feet, chatting with comfort. At noon, Wang Zhan called. Wang Zhan had already taken a group of people to Qingjiang. They took a private yacht along the coastline of Xianghai City from south to north, upstream into the Qingjiang River, and then stopped silently at the port without disturbing the Huo family. The last time Mu Zi called Murong Cheng, the wind was loud, and Murong Cheng met Wang Zhan on the yacht. These people didn''t come to fight Huo Zheng, they just watched the show, ready to pick up the leaks at any time. After all, the Huo Family is fighting fiercely now, as long as they are not stupid, they should know how rare this opportunity is. "Master, Huo Zheng wants to see you." Wang Zhan''s voice paused on the phone, and then continued, "He said, as long as you go to see him, he is willing to consider our request." Murong Cheng sneered: "He is exhausted, even if I don''t go, he can only agree." But after pondering for a moment, Murong Cheng said again: "Call Huo Jun and go together." After all these years of grievances and grievances, maybe they can only be settled after seeing the previous one. ... The ward is open and bright, and the temperature is suitable under the action of air conditioning. However, the sun outside the window is dazzling, the scorching sun is scorching the earth, and everything looks dying in the hot mist. The man on the hospital bed sits quietly, half of his right arm twitches uncontrollably, which is caused by damage to the brain nerves and is one of the sequelae. People who are afflicted by illnesses usually have drastic changes in temperament, because not only the body is tortured, but also the nerves and psychology. When a thought comes to your mind, you want to declare it to your mouth, but you find that you are like a patient who stutters, unable to prepare a description in words. When you pick up the bowls and chopsticks to eat and taste the delicious soup, you find that your hands are shaking uncontrollably, and the soup is spilled all over, messy. When you wake up with your eyes open every day, what you see is a variety of bottled and boxed medicines, which help you relieve the remaining symptoms, but they will never be cured. Huo Zheng thought of these and took a deep breath. Since waking up, more than half a year has passed, and he has been in the hospital almost all of them. Some time ago, his state was slightly stable. Not long after he returned, he suffered a sudden epilepsy and was sent to the hospital again. Huo Zheng knew that he couldn''t get better. Reports often say that vegetatives will wake up, it is a miracle, and it is the blessing of gods. But Huo Zheng knew very well in his heart that the gods did not care for him. If the gods really care for him, then Murong Cheng shouldn''t be allowed to live. The door of the ward knocked softly, and Huo Lin opened the door and came in with a complicated expression: "Brother, Huo Rong is here." Chapter 941： The owner is still you Huo Zheng didn''t speak, just nodded weakly. Huo Lin gently withdrew. Huo Zheng on the hospital bed gently closed his eyes, and the first time he saw Murong Cheng appeared in his mind. Dirty, desolate, and pitiful as a bereaved dog. However, he seems to have an extraordinary talent for gambling, and he gained a small reputation in the casino without having to dial, and the unyielding and cruelty in his eyes aroused Huo Zheng''s interest, just like seeing himself when he was young. Huo Zheng took Murong Cheng to the underground fighting arena and taught him fighting skills, which were lethal. He also taught Murong Cheng shooting and car skills, gave the greatest trust, and made Murong Cheng his right-hand man. The two mingled in French casinos, both to experience themselves, but also to learn from the experience and skills of others. Later, they returned to China, established their own casino from Xianghai City, and worked hard together. They are like friends, like brothers, and like father and son. No matter how much the emperor loves his son, when the son threatens his authority, the emperor will be angry and even kill him. Huo Zheng will not forget that after a day of rehabilitation that day, he fell into a deep sleep and woke up in the middle of the night when he accidentally heard the voice of a bodyguard outside the door. "Have you heard? When the Thirteenth Young Master is discharged from the hospital, Master Rong will give him the position of Patriarch." "Is it appropriate? I think the Thirteenth Young Master has been living well within a few years. It''s too trifling for such a person to be the head of the house? He doesn''t even talk about it now." "Yeah, after a few days of peace, I have to toss again..." The bodyguards at the door sighed, they didn''t care who was the head of the house, they only cared that their stable life would be broken. The words are rough: no one wants to talk to a sick boss. That night, Huo Zheng kept his eyes open until dawn. He thought a lot. He gave all of Murong Cheng''s rights, wealth, status... even Huo Rong''s name was given by him, and now, he wants to take back everything that belonged to him, but does he need Murong Cheng''s charity? ? Do not. He doesn''t need charity, let alone mercy. Without him, Murong Cheng would still be just a dog! Huo Zheng originally recovered some memories, but he felt that perhaps it would be better to have memory loss forever. He contacted several uncles of his own family, found his cronies, and planned a crisis-ridden honor and retirement meeting Then things evolved to this point. The door opened and the two finally met again. The bodyguards on both sides formed a confrontation in the ward, and the atmosphere was like a tight string, quiet and silent, and would break at any time. Huo Zheng''s gaze fell on Huo Jun who was on the side, and the corners of his eyes were cold and sharp. Huo Jun was a little afraid of him, and subconsciously shrank behind Murong Cheng, Huo Zheng''s eyes became colder. "You really didn''t die." Huo Zheng leaned on the hospital bed with a hoarse and lazy voice, "It seems that Old Ghost Huang is still somewhat capable. The life he gave you has been fulfilled. You can''t die anyway." Murong Cheng smiled faintly, pulled a chair and sat down, "Huo Lin brought a message to Wang Zhan, saying you want to see me, let''s talk, what''s the matter?" Huo Zheng was silent for a while, and said, "Reserve 20% of the shares for me, and use Huo Rongs name on Huos family tree. The next Patriarch must choose from the Huos descendants. As long as these three things are agreed, the Patriarchs position Its still up to you to sit." The corners of Murong Cheng''s lips made a playful smile, "Huo Rong is dead, there will be no such person in the world." He glanced at Huo Jun next to him and smiled: "Isn''t there a ready-made candidate here? Young enough, healthy enough, and not enough courageous means, you can make your uncles spend more time and teach them well." Huo Zheng''s face was dark, staring at Murong Cheng silently, and for a long while, he smiled: "Yes, the Huo family today is not attractive to you." A mess, tasteless like chicken ribs. Chapter 942： suicide The explosion on the yacht greatly injured the Huo family''s vitality, and the subsequent internal strife continued to consume family resources, and Murong Cheng had money and people, and he could start anew. There was really no need to take over the endgame. Even now, there are still people in the Huo family going to Xianghai City from time to time. Birds choose good trees to live. Murong Cheng had the orders of a troubled man, but Huo Zheng couldn''t live without a sick bed. Such a cruel contrast made the Huo family uneasy. Unless Murong Cheng died. Perhaps he is the only one who died, and those people will truly convince Huo Zheng. It''s just that Huo Zheng finally lost. He looked at Murong Cheng for a long time, and slowly moved his gaze to Huo Jun. His young face was hesitated, panicked, and helpless, unable to control his own destiny. Should such a person inherit the position of Patriarch? "Okay." Huo Zheng nodded after a long time and said, "Here is a document for Huo Jun to sign. From now on he will be the head of the Huo family." Huo Jun was shocked. Isn''t this a joke? He turned his head in disbelief to look at Murong Cheng, and then to Huo Zheng, wondering if it was a casual joke between the two. But Huo Zheng actually took out a document from the bedside cabinet. Huo Jun was stunned, his brain was blank in shock! Huo Zheng''s hands were tightly gripping the stack of documents, his eyes were dark, like a quiet pond, without ripples. The side of the document lifted slightly, revealing the black hole below the muzzle, aiming at Murong Cheng''s direction. Wang Zhan was taken aback, "Be careful!" Then quickly pulled out his gun! However, before he could shoot, Murong Cheng moved faster and raised his arm to push Wang Zhan away. The bullet immediately deviated from the track and hit the pillow behind Huo Zheng with a bang! Everything happened so fast that Huo Jun''s legs fell in fright, and the sound of drawing guns was heard in his ears. Everyone in the room raised their guns and their swords were rattled! "Let it all down!" Murong Cheng said sharply. The guns were slowly returned, including those from Huo Zheng. A sneered sneer evoked at the corner of Huo Zheng''s mouth. Murong Cheng was still in Huo''s family, and even the people around him would be affected. Murong Cheng walked towards Huo Zheng with a calm face. Huo Lin stopped him, "Huo Rong..." She thought Murong Cheng wanted to hurt her brother. Murong Cheng pushed her away, walked to the hospital bed expressionlessly, and reached out to hold the gun in Huo Zheng''s hand. With a slight effort, the gun turned its direction and reached Murong Cheng''s hand. He unloaded the magazine neatly and it was empty. There are no bullets. A gun without bullets? Everyone looked at each other and didn''t understand what Huo Zheng meant. "You have to drag you when you die, don''t you?" A sneer appeared on Murong Cheng''s indifferent face. "If I killed you by mistake, people in the future will only say that you were shot and killed. Take the place. If you give way because of your weakness and incompetence, will it make you feel particularly useless? " Huo Zheng''s face was green and silent. Murong Cheng threw the empty gun back to him, and said coldly: "You are like this, making me feel even more useless. Even if I want to commit suicide, I have to count someone else''s bullet." "Isn''t it thanks to you?!" Huo Zheng''s eyes were scarlet, and angrily, "I saved you! But what did you do to me?! You took my last chance!" Huo Zheng also found out about the corpse resurrection. "You know it''s impossible." Murong Cheng looked at him, "If that method is really feasible, you won''t be going to die today." Huo Zheng was stabbed in the painful spot, and he slammed all the guns and documents in front of him to the ground, yelling loudly: "Get out! Get out of here!!!!!" Murong Cheng glanced at him indifferently and turned away. Wang Zhan and his party immediately followed. They walked to the elevator and just pressed the button when a gunshot suddenly came from a distant ward. Then there was Huo Lin''s shrill cry: "Brother!!!" Chapter 943： Still Wang Zhan was slightly stunned and turned to look at Murong Cheng. Murong Cheng''s expression was calm, without any waves. The elevator doors closed slowly, isolating the inside and out, and as if isolating the last touch between Murong Cheng and the world of Huo''s family. "After Huo Zheng''s death, the Huo family should still be in chaos." Murong Cheng said blankly. "If you stay in Qingjiang to recruit some people, it means that the entertainment city at Yingzui Bay is about to be completed. There is a shortage of people. As long as you are willing to go, money is not a problem." People are the root of a family, and Murong''s move can be said to take advantage of the fire and swallow half of the Huo family. But in the business arena, there is no sense to talk about. Moreover, the person who had saved Murong Cheng''s life over and over again no longer existed in this world, as early as the moment he woke up, he did not exist. ... The group left the hospital and Murong Cheng got into the car. The doll lay quietly in the back seat of the car. Murong Cheng picked it up, placed it on his lap naturally, and straightened out the doll''s hair. "Where do you want to go now?" Murong Cheng asked, "Go back to the hospital over there, or go to play elsewhere?" Wang Zhan turned his head and said politely: "Master, I''m not in a hurry to play, I''ll take you back first..." "I talked to you?" Murong Cheng gave him a bad look. Wang Zhan was stunned, a little dumbfounded. Except for Murong Cheng, he and the driver are the only ones in this car. Is it possible that Master Rong is talking to the driver? Wang Zhan looked at the doll in Murong Cheng''s hand inexplicably... ...Where did it come from? The work is exquisite, wearing small shoes and clothes, and small pants under the skirt. Wang Zhan blurted out: "This baby is still wearing pants." Murong Cheng''s face turned dark for a moment, and his eyes were extremely harsh, "Look again, believe it or not, I cut your eyes!" Wang Zhan was scared to death, and immediately retracted his head, his heart was raging: What''s the situation? ! The look just now seemed to kill him! In the back seat, Murong Cheng was still talking, but her tone was much gentler: "It''s boring to stay in the hospital. I''ll take you around outside." Wang Zhan: Damn it! Lord Rong is evil? ! Her heart was in a mess, and Murong Cheng had already said: "Go to the cinema." Murong Cheng felt that Mu Zi was too bored in the hospital. He kept looking at her ailing appearance. It was estimated that she was not feeling well in her heart, so it was better to go out to relax. However, in the summer heat, there are not many places suitable for leisure. Considering the shady habits of ghosts, Murong Cheng took Mu Zi to the cinema. The place was dark, so it must be suitable. The VIP auditorium of the theater was completely contracted by Murong Cheng, and the show was a love comedy. Murong Cheng put the doll on his shoulder, then cocked his long legs, closed his eyes and took a nap. Sleep until the end of the movie. The doll was always sitting on his shoulders, not moving, Murong Cheng took it off, unable to tell what it was like, like lost and lost. "Is the movie good?" Murong Cheng asked the doll in his hand, "How''s the ending? Blink if it''s good?" After waiting for a while, there was no movement of the doll. Murong Cheng was a little bit ridiculous for a while. Was he shocked? He walked out of the theater with the doll in his arms, and when he walked out, he passed by a row of claw machines with flashing lights. The baby in his arms moved suddenly. Murong Cheng stagnated, and looked down at it suspiciously-it really moved, his small hand tightly hugged his thumb! "You...want to play this?" Murong Cheng was surprised and looked up at the claw machine in front of him. This time, the doll nodded. Murong Cheng''s heart suddenly softened and was at ease. She is still by his side. "Okay, then play with you for a while." Murong Cheng smiled and touched its face. Chapter 944： I want to get married Mu Zi seemed to be in a dream, but also lost in another world. The surrounding area is gray, and the consciousness is sometimes chaotic and sometimes sober. Sometimes she can hear Murong Cheng''s voice, and sometimes she can even see the picture, but most of the time she can hear nothing and see nothing. She couldn''t find Murong Cheng, she was very anxious, and then she finally realized that she was trapped in something. Du Hao once said that people are the best Horcruxes, and this is true. Humans have eyes, ears, brains, and hearts. There are yin and yang poles in the internal organs, and the soul blends into them most smoothly. But the doll has nothing. Those big beautiful eyes are just plastic glass. The doll is just a container that looks more beautiful, containing her soul. Having figured this out, the scattered thoughts finally recalled what Huang Laogui had done. She knew that Murong Cheng would have a way, and she immediately felt relieved. But I was also afraid. If Xiaoya didn''t rush in suddenly, would she really not survive? Life is too precious. Accidents are even more difficult to prevent. If she can survive, she must do everything she wants to do. Really, she never dabbled. In the evening three days later, Mu Zi finally woke up. She opened her eyes, her vision gradually became clear, and she tilted her head slightly to see Murong Cheng beside her. He hung his head, playing with a doll in his hand. "Murong Cheng..." Mu Zi called out his name, his voice weak and hoarse. Murong Cheng was stunned, and for two seconds in astonishment, he quickly pressed the pager beside the hospital bed: "Wake up! She is awake!" Then there was a turmoil. Doctors and nurses all came in, and Situ Yan and Chen Cailing hurried over when they heard the news. The doctor checked Mu Zi and announced that Mu Zi was out of the dangerous period, and then he only needs to take care of it. Situ Yan was very happy, holding Mu Zi''s hand and said: "It''s okay, it''s okay..." "Dad..." Mu Zi began to speak in a weak voice. Situ Yan lowered his body and said softly, "Zizi, what do you want to say? I''m listening." Mu Zi''s voice was dry and dumb, and the tip of her tongue was heavy. She tried her best to speak clearly, saying every word: "I...want to...get married..." Situ Yan was stunned. He subconsciously raised his head and glanced at Murong Cheng, "Zizi, it''s not in a hurry to get married, you should take care of your illness first..." Mu Zi was very weak. Every word she said seemed to be exhausting. She held Situ Yan''s hand and said again: "I want to... get married... now... get married soon..." This time, Murong Cheng also heard her. "Okay, we''ll get married when you leave the hospital." Murong Cheng said. Situ Yan looked at Murong Cheng in disbelief, and squeezed in his throat, unable to utter a word! He can''t break his daughter''s heart at this time! He can''t tell his daughter at this time that her boyfriend is indifferent to her every day, and he only knows to play with dolls all day long. Who will pretend to be affectionate now? ! shameful! Xu Ye saw her husband''s stiff expression, and Chen Cailing used a lot of effort to finally pull Situ Yan away from the bed, leaving only Mu Zi and Murong Cheng talking in the ward. When there was no one around, Situ Yan burst into blue veins on his forehead, gritted his teeth and said: "They can''t get married! That man is obviously playing with Zizi!" Chen Cailing persuaded: "Zi Zi missed him as soon as she woke up, so she liked it so much, don''t hurt your child." "Do you really let them get married?" Situ Yan was furious. "Watching him cheating on Zi Zi''s feelings?!" Chen Cailing was also embarrassed. Murong Cheng''s performance in the past few days is that he is idle and playful, and he is not a good match. "Wait for Zizi to get better, let''s slowly persuade her." Chen Cailing said, "The most important thing now is to keep her healthy and not affect her mood." Situ Yan thought for a while and nodded: "It can only be so." Chapter 945： Cant die After everyone left, only Mu Zi and Murong Cheng remained in the ward. Murong Cheng asked her softly, "How do you feel?" Mu Zi slowly inhaled, and said dumbly, "It hurts." Murong Cheng''s eyes were slightly astringent. He reached out and touched her hair lightly, his voice was gentle: "It will get better." Turned around and poured half a cup of warm water, plugged in a straw, and brought it to her mouth. Mu Zi opened her mouth and drank water while holding the straw. Her lips became moist, and because of this she had a more rosy color. Murong Cheng felt that she was like a little cat, drinking water with his big hand as if she was away from him. Just can''t live. There was a strange emotion gurgling in my heart, as if moved and satisfied, and his chest was warm and swelling. After Mu Zi drank the water, he couldn''t help but said, "Do you want to marry me that way?" He felt that Yi Mu Zis character was either shy pretending to be inaudible, or annoyingly cursing him. Unexpectedly, Mu Zi nodded seriously and said with a serious face: "You dont know how much regret I regretted when I was shot. After being in a coma, I kept thinking in a daze, what should I do if I die like this? I just died like this without marrying you. I really lost it." She closed her eyes and said to herself: "You can''t die, you can''t die... I want to marry you, and I will die in the future, and Murong Cheng''s wife will be engraved on the tombstone. So now, I absolutely cannot die." Murong Cheng moved the corners of his lips and felt that he should laugh, but his eyes were hot and tidal. Unnamed emotions filled his lungs and his breathing was hot. He wanted to hug her, but he was afraid of hurting her. He hesitated and finally held Mu Zi''s hand. "Okay, let''s get married." He held her hand and kissed gently, his voice was muted, "When you recover, we will get married." Can''t wait any longer. Mu Zi got the promise and heaved a sigh of relief like letting go. The thing that I cared about the most has been answered, and other thoughts in my brain flooded in "Xiaoya..." Mu Zi asked him, "At that time, I seemed to have heard Xiaoya''s voice." Xiaoya has moved to Mu Zi''s new home, but Mu''s house is still regarded as his own territory by it, and from time to time he flies back to inspect the territory with her husband and children. When Mu Zi had an accident, the crows all flew in. They scratched the screen window and screamed and scratched at Mu Zening. Mu Zening''s gun shot indiscriminately, and even the thunder could not cover it. Hearing the movement, Mu Yun left the guests and wanted to go upstairs to see what was going on, but met Mu Ling who happened to be downstairs. They are sisters. Mu Ling''s strangeness can be concealed from others, but she can''t keep it from Mu Yun. Under the pressure of Mu Ling, Mu Ling explained the cause and effect in a few words, and Mu Yun promptly reported the police. When Murong Cheng arrived, Mu Zening had disappeared. The room was in a mess. The black feathers scattered on the red embroidered quilt were particularly dazzling, and blood was spotted. Xiaoyao''s partner was hit by a bullet, and there was no heartbeat. Murong Cheng didn''t want to make Mu Zi sad, so he didn''t mention it, and only said, "Little girl is okay." Mu Zi relaxed, and asked him, "Where is Xu Shihan?" "Blood loss is too much, I can''t save it." Murong Cheng said, "Mu Zening was drunk with her, presumably she didn''t suffer too much when she died." Mu Zi fell silent. Both she and Murong Cheng knew that the original Mu Zi committed suicide by cutting his wrists after drunk. Mu Zening designed Xu Shihan to die in this way, and then let Su Zi drown again. What purpose did he want to achieve? Maybe as he said, either live to be his wife or die... Even if he became a ghost and stayed with him, it was better than marrying Murong Cheng. The happier they live, the more humiliating, ironic, and painful they are for Mu Zening. Chapter 946： Do you have money The two chatted intermittently for a while. Mu Zi had just regained consciousness, and soon closed his eyes again. Maybe it was decided to get married. This time she slept peacefully and dreamless all night. When I woke up again, it was already the next morning. She feels much better, she has energy and her appetite is restored. She drank half a bowl of porridge, her stomach was warm, the tingling sensation of water in her lungs and the suffocation pain of drowning finally disappeared. Situ Yan and Chen Cailing came to the hospital to see her. Seeing that she was much better, they were relieved. Mu Zi didn''t forget about the marriage, and discussed with Situ Yan and Chen Cailing: "School is about to start in September, and the time is indeed a bit rushed, so I want to get the certificate first. " Her registered permanent residence is still in Situ''s house, and she needs to report it for reasons and reasons. Situ Yan''s smile froze on his face. I cant wait to be named. "Zizi, this matter... Actually, you don''t need to be so anxious." Chen Cailing persuaded her, "Marriage is a big deal for a woman, so be careful." "Yes." Situ Yan also persuaded, "Now is a new era, young people will not get married too early. It is normal for society to be single at the age of 30 or 40, so there is really no need to be too anxious." "I have considered it clearly." Mu Zi said, "Single to 30 or 40 years old, because they have not met anyone who wants to join hands for life, since I met early, I should grasp happiness earlier. Why do you have to wait until you are thirty to get married?" Situ Yan was anxious, and didn''t want to see her daughter suffer, and didn''t want to make her sad. "Zizi, I don''t want to oppose your marriage, but... I think you should think about it again. Is he really suitable for you?" Mu Zi stretched a smile on her face: "If he doesn''t suit me, then there is no man suitable for me in this world." Situ Yan didn''t know how to persuade him. Mu Zi had decided, no one could change her decision. Probably all they can do is send blessings. Situ Yan is the president, and he can''t stay in Qingjiang for too long. Now Mu Zi''s heart is full of thoughts about getting married. No matter how unhappy Situ Yan is, she can only fulfill her wish. He wanted to find Murong Cheng to finalize the marriage before returning to Jingling. "Zi Zi will go to school in the Judicial Training Institute in September. Time is very tight." Situ Yan discussed with Murong Cheng. "Zi Zi means that after the wedding, you can get the marriage certificate first. After my free time, the wedding can be as lively as you want." Situ Yan had a vague idea in his heart: That''s okay, if Zizi finds it inappropriate in the future, she can divorce quietly without any fanfare. Otherwise, when the guests asked about the identity of the groom, he really didn''t know how to introduce it. Murong Cheng frowned. "Re-apply?" Murong Cheng disagreed and said, "Although time is tight, it is not impossible to hold the wedding. This time in a lifetime, she cannot be wronged." I also know that I feel sorry for Zizi, which makes Situ Yan feel a little relieved, but he does not want to make people know that his daughter is married to a little white face. Situ Yan said: "In such a short period of time, even if the wedding is reluctantly, it will definitely not be satisfactory. If it leaves regrets, it will not be beautiful." "Don''t force it, just spend more money." Murong Cheng said lightly. Situ Yan had a thought, and he blurted out to ask: "Are you rich!" At this time, Murong Cheng said again: "You are the president. In the future, if a reporter finds out that your daughter has married someone silently, it will cause gossip." Situ Yan''s eyebrows furrowed deeply. It is true. He was very solemn when he recognized his daughter. Wouldn''t it be ironic if the daughter married silently and the presidential palace did not show it? It seems that the wedding still has to be done! Chapter 947： Seems a little poor Not only does it have to be done, but it has to be grand, high-profile, and luxurious! Time is very tight, but nowadays there are a lot of professional wedding etiquette companies, and high-end restaurants are more than enough for wedding banquets, including wedding photo photography, which can be printed out by working overtime. Just like Murong Cheng said, it''s just a matter of spending more money. Although Situ Yan was not upset at the disapproving tone of this little white face, as president, his daughter must be married, and his specifications must be high. Regardless of Murong Cheng''s status, Situ Yan hoped that her daughter could marry her well. After thinking about it, Situ Yan decided that the wedding should be grand and have more dowry. The dowry must be real estate that is not easy to be cheated away. Only in this way can Zi Zi''s life be guaranteed, and even if this little white face indulges in other gold masters in the future, Zi Zi will not suffer a big loss. "Well, the wedding will be in Jingling City. I will prepare the wedding room for you." Situ Yan took a deep breath and said, "You can only stay with her and take care of her. I will let someone arrange the wedding." Murong Cheng is not polite at all: "The Jingling Tomb is too dry. The house should be next to a river or lake. Otherwise, Zizi is not used to living, and it is not convenient to go to the training institute. There should be no large factories or large factories nearby. For noise-producing factories, the yard should be larger. It doesnt matter whether there is a flowerbed or not, but there must be a lawn. Zizi likes green grass." Situ Yan frowned deeply. Such a house is definitely not cheap. Murong Cheng said: "I am not familiar with Jingling, otherwise I would have bought this house early." Situ Yan sneered in his heart: If you have no money, you have no money. You have to swell your face to fill the fat man, saying that you are not familiar with the location. But the two are about to get married, and making Murong Cheng faceless is equivalent to making Mu Zi faceless. Situ Yan endured. "Okay, I''ll buy the house, you don''t have to worry about it." Situ Yan said, "Just take care of her. When I arrange it, I will send someone to pick you up." Murong Cheng said again: "I heard that the best restaurant in Jingling City is Tianchi Huanggong. It''s best to cover it all. I am afraid that there will not be enough space for other restaurants." Situ Yan was really a bit irritable. Tianchi Phoenix Palace is a retro building located by the river outside the Jingling Mausoleum. It is like a pagoda hall. It has seven floors. The restaurant is connected to a square stone bridge in four directions, and the stone bridge is connected to four pavilions. The building complex, biwa, sculpted eaves, carved beams and painted buildings, can be described as a landscape of Jingling City. At the same time, it is also the restaurant with the highest specifications, and most of its guests are celebrities and dignitaries. Situ Yan does not object to entertaining guests here. But the problem is that usually the wedding banquet will only be covered by one or two floors of the restaurant, and Murong Cheng''s opening is the seven-story all-inclusive package! Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if there were not so many guests coming that day, and you were not satisfied with the table? No matter how you want to show up, you can''t be so outrageous. Situ Yan''s face was ugly, but Murong Cheng misunderstood, and asked, "Are you not having enough money?" ... Situ Yan''s face was darkened to the end. Politicians pay attention to reputation, and their simplicity without the virtues of being too extravagant will make people feel suspected of corruption. Situ Yan''s salary as president is really not enough. However, the Situ family had some investment outside and also had business cooperation with others. Situ Yan could still get the money through gritted teeth. Murong Cheng said, "If you don''t have enough money, don''t worry about the restaurant. I''ll find a way." Situ Yan suddenly wanted to laugh. Do you think of a way? What can you think of? If there is a credit scandal at that time, all the people in Jingling must not laugh to death! "No need!" Situ Yan gritted his molars, "I''ll book a restaurant!" He left angrily. Murong Cheng was worried: What should I do? Situ''s family seems a little poor? Chapter 948： Off work Murong Cheng returned to the ward and talked to Mu Zi about the marriage. He has a serious expression and a sense of worry: "It is a little bit reluctant to rely on the salary to buy a wedding house, prepare a dowry, and then buy a restaurant. In case the wedding effect is compromised because of this, it will be too much. The gain is not worth the loss. When you turn around, tell him, I will make up for where the money is not enough. I see him like that, as if he has to fill his head. Mu Zi was amused by him. When she laughed, she touched the wound on her abdomen, and her breath was so painful that Murong Cheng asked her what''s wrong. Mu Zi smiled and waved his hands: "Just invite a few friends to have a meal, there is really no need to be so fanatical." Murong Cheng said, "This thing can''t be shabby anymore." "I don''t feel shabby." Mu Zi said sincerely, "As long as we can be together, this is enough. The blessings of friends are of course the icing on the cake. As for other irrelevant people, they just join in the fun. Meaning, it''s just a waste of money." "You started saving money for me without marrying me?" Murong Cheng teased her. Mu Zi wanted to stretch out his hand and pinch his face to see how thick his face was, but he was worried that it would hurt the wound again. "Come here." Mu Zi hooked his finger at him. Murong Cheng moved closer. Mu Zi said again, "Get closer." Murong Cheng smiled and got closer to her. Mu Zi bit his face with one bite, and then chuckled twice: "The skin is thicker than the city wall, so I can''t bite it!" "Nonsense." Murong Cheng said, "That''s because you didn''t bite the right place." After that, she shamelessly sent her lips over, opened her mouth to hook her tongue, and ate for a while. He was not honest every time he kissed. He moved his position after kissing, licking his earlobes, biting his neck, as if treating her as a delicacy, and tasting it all over. Mu Zi still remembered that he had been lying on the hospital bed for three days. Although I have been in the hospital bed and didn''t sweat much, but I didn''t take a bath for three days. "It''s dirty." Mu Zi whispered, gently pushing his head buried in his neck. Murong Cheng sucked her neck carefully, the taste was soft and tender, he was reluctant to let go, and replied vaguely: "I''m not washing her for you..." "You are disgusting." Mu Zi scolded him with a smile, "Don''t make trouble." Murong Cheng reluctantly let go. "I''ll scrub it for you in a while?" Murong Cheng held a handful of her hair, stroked her finger lightly, and asked her, "Do you want to wash your hair too?" "I want the nurse to help me wash it." Mu Zi couldn''t stop raising the corners of his mouth, and said with a smile, "You are uneasy and kind, I don''t want you to wash it!" Murong Cheng suddenly turned around and walked out without saying a word. After a while, he returned to the ward and told Mu Zi: "The nurse is off work." Mu Zi was stunned, and then realized that Murong Cheng had driven away the caregiver. He was angry and wanted to laugh. What a rascal! She thought so, and she felt a little sweetness in her heart, inexplicably feeling this way. I never thought that in the rest of my life, I would have to laugh and fight with a rogue. At night, Murong Cheng finally succeeded. He locked the door behind him, untied Mu Zi''s clothes, and helped her scrub her head to toe. The wound was wrapped in bandages and could not be touched with water. Murong Cheng carefully avoided it, but when he wiped it nearby, his breathing became apparently heavy, and a haze gathered between his brows. Mu Zi turned his face to the side. Both thought of the same person-Mu Zening. They had all been wary of Mu Zening, but they didn''t expect Mu Zening to kill Mu Zi. Not only Mu Zi didn''t expect it, Murong Cheng didn''t expect it either. "Will he come back?" Mu Zi murmured. "He had better not come back, otherwise I can only abandon the oath." Murong Cheng said, tied her clothes buttons one by one, and then bowed her head and kissed her chin, lips, eyes... He promised Mu Zi that he would never take the initiative to kill. Chapter 949： Give birth to a baby Mu Zi stayed in the hospital for another two days, and her physical condition recovered well. Situ Yan and Chen Cailing saw that she was fine, and they were ready to go home. They have been delayed for many days in Qingjiang and must return to the Jingling Mausoleum. Besides, there are still marriage affairs that need to be discussed. Before leaving, Mu Zi found Chen Cailing in private, and said euphemistically: "I don''t want you to spend money. Everything about the wedding is simple. If it is inconvenient, I have a card here..." She took out a card. Murong Cheng gave it to her, because it seemed to hurt the other person''s face to send it directly to Situ Yan, so Mu Zi handed it over. In Huaya, there is an unwritten custom that where the wedding is held, the people on either side will prepare the wedding banquet. If the bride and groom are both in the same city, both sides will bear half of the burden, or if the economy is more generous, Discuss. Situ Yan said that it would be held in Jingling City. Murong Cheng felt that this was the home of the President, so it would not be too interfering, and he felt that things like the wedding room should be a piece of cake for the Situ family. Dignified President, is it impossible to afford a decent house? It''s just that Situ Yan''s face was too ugly when he left at the end, and Murong Cheng was uneasy. Of course, he wasn''t trying to empathize with the old man''s financial dilemma, he was just worried that Situ Yan had messed up his wedding. Chen Cailing pushed the card back, feeling a little embarrassed, but also a little bit sour, thinking: Is this kid planning to use the private money out to supplement the wedding? Hey, it seems that the man really doesn''t have any money... "Don''t worry about the wedding. The most important thing is to keep your body healthy." Chen Cailing patted Mu Zi''s hand gently, "Don''t worry, we will definitely let you marry beautifully." "No... I really think it''s better to keep things simple." Mu Zi tried to explain. Chen Cailing said that I understand and I understand, "rest at ease, we understand." Mu Zi was confused, always feeling something weird... Situ Yan and Chen Cailing were sent away, and Mu Zi was discharged home. The car drove into the towering and sturdy courtyard gate, passing by the circular fountain and beautiful lawn, until it slowly stopped in front of the front hall gate. Murong Cheng gently lifted Mu Zi out of the car and walked into the house step by step. Mu Zi smelled the scent of roses and black tea. She narrowed her eyes comfortably and sighed, "It''s better to be at home." No matter how high-end ward is, it is not as comfortable as home. The most important thing is that there is the breath of their lives at home. Murong Cheng hugged her back to the room, gently put her on the bed, pressed her lips to her forehead, and said, "Let''s rest for a while. I have an appointment with Du Hao and Huang Laogui." Mu Zi was slightly stunned, "Anything?" "It''s okay, I just want them to confirm it again." Murong Cheng sighed and touched Mu Zi''s head, "Otherwise I can''t feel at ease." After several years of raising, now that this level of change has suddenly occurred, I dont know if I will return to before liberation overnight. Raise again? It''s too much... Mu Zi also cared about his condition and nodded without hesitation. The reason why he was called Du Hao is to have a comparison, otherwise Huang Laogui is alone and feels lack of conviction. In the afternoon, Du Hao came to visit. Murong Cheng called the person to the study to discuss what to do. In Du Hao''s view, the current situation is no different from abandoning previous efforts. "Nurturing ghosts is to nourish yin, and soul is to nourish yin and yang, so that it can be transformed, but now..." Du Hao made it difficult, but stopped talking. Murong Cheng frowned, "Money is not a problem, is there any way to deal with it directly." Du Hao pondered for a while, then cautiously said, "Master Rong, I want to go back and read the ancient books to see if there is any convenient way." Huang Laogui was picking her teeth on the side, and said loudly: "What''s the problem? Let her not conceive a baby. The birth of a pregnant woman is a process of extreme yin and extreme yang. Having a baby is all done!" Chapter 950： Grace Huang Laogui''s voice fell, Murong Cheng and Du Hao both looked at him in surprise. "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me?" Huang Laogui retracted his little finger for picking teeth, bounced a pile of muddy dirt on his fingernails, and then looked at them confusedly with his hands. Murong Cheng frowned and stared at him: "What you said is true?" Du Hao also tentatively said: "Mr. Huang, I have never read it in ancient books. Pregnancy and childbirth can help cultivate the soul..." "Rigid." Huang Laogui pointed his finger at him, "It''s not good to be rigid at a young age." Du Hao immediately bowed and said respectfully: "Please enlighten me from seniors." "I''ll teach you all the lessons, how I will eat together in the future." Huang Laogui has a stingy expression on his face. "Okay!" Murong Cheng interrupted them irritably, and his sullen eyes fell on Old Ghost Huang, "As long as she is pregnant and has children, she will be like a normal person from now on?" Huang Laogui''s eyeballs kept spinning, "Yes, in theory...but..." "But what?" Murong Cheng frowned and suddenly shouted, "Don''t sell it to me!" Huang Laogui shivered with fright, and immediately shrank behind Du Hao, "I''m going to say you can''t beat me! I''m so old--" "Say it!" Murong Cheng''s patience has come to an end. Huang Laogui quickly said: "You do too much to damage your yin virtue, it is difficult to have children!" Then he hid himself tightly behind Du Hao without showing his head. Murong Cheng was startled. He pondered this sentence repeatedly in his heart, but he couldn''t recover for a long while. There was silence in the study, so quiet that the needle dropped, Du Hao and Huang Laogui were careful to breathe... After a long time, Murong Cheng''s eyes fell on Du Hao. "What he said is true?" Murong Cheng asked. Du Hao was silent, without directly acknowledging, only said: "The loss of yin morality will indeed affect the future of children." Murong Cheng was furious, and walked over with long legs, raising his hand to carry the short and fat old man behind Du Hao! "You or he said that I have a deep Fukuzawa! Now you say that it is difficult for me to have a child! You have both sides, but you are talking about my fortunetelling which has a deep Fukuzawa?!!!" "Fukuze is profoundly the kindness of your parents! Your parents are kind and compassionate people. Only when Fukuze stretches, you will be sheltered!" Huang Laogui slipped off the ground with his feet about to be lifted, and shouted in a loud voice. "But you don''t have the heirs that Fukuzawa extends to yourself! So the heirs are thin! What I say is true! You can''t beat me!!!--" Murong Cheng was angry, and couldn''t take him out of anger, shook his hand violently, Huang Laogui lost his weight and fell to the ground! "Oh my waist!" he wailed. Murong Cheng shouted angrily: "Get out!" Huang Laogui couldn''t care about his old waist anymore, and quickly got up and rushed out of the study. Murong Cheng acted rudely to sweep away the papers on the desk, pulled out a pack of cigarettes from it, lit a cigarette, and took a deep breath. He originally promised Mu Zi to quit smoking, but now he can''t take care of it. He must use this to ease the sudden emotional outburst. He didn''t know who Mrs. Mu was, but he knew his mother, which was kind to the point of being stupid. She has taken care of sickly elderly widows, clothes and stationery for an orphanage, and feeding stray animals in her back garden... She has never participated in charitable donations, and she does not know how to set up a charity foundation, but she will do her best when she sees people around who need help. To help, do good things bit by bit. But such a woman has been treated harshly for most of her life. Where did her luck go? Has everything benefited the children? Murong Cheng took a heavy puff of cigarette, the mist was lingering, his handsome face was dark and bitter. When he raised his eyes, he saw Du Hao still. "Is there any other way?" Murong Cheng asked. Chapter 951： Weak Murong Cheng "Even if you can''t get a child for the time being, you can raise it slowly according to the old method, and you will always develop it." Du Hao said. "What if you can''t develop it?" Murong Cheng asked again. Du Hao hesitated, and said: "If you can''t grow up, you must avoid rivers and lakes. Once your body enters the water, you may be in a state of horrified again." Just like once, Mu Zi was pushed into an artificial lake by Mu Ling, and as soon as his body fell into the water, his soul immediately came out of his body. Speaking of this, life seems to cause a lot of inconveniences: you can''t go out to sea, you can''t go boating, you can''t bathe in hot springs, and you probably have to be cautious about taking a bath at home. Murong Cheng was silent, a cigarette was about to burn out, he waved his hand, and Du Hao retired. Murong Cheng stayed alone in the study for a while, and when the smell of smoke was almost gone, he went back to the room to find Mu Zi. Mu Zi sits on the bed and plays with her mobile phone. Murong Cheng leaned over and saw that she had established a chat group and pulled a few friends into the group. They were announcing the news that they were about to get married, and the news in the group was very lively. While editing the message in the chat box, Mu Zi asked Murong Cheng, "How was the conversation?" Murong Cheng was by her side, watching her send a message, said lazily: "Du Hao said, it needs to be waterproof." "Oh." Mu Zi nodded, no accident. "That''s it? Any other precautions?" Murong Cheng frowned slightly, he didn''t want to mention the issue of giving birth. "Do you think it''s easy?" He solemnly said, "There is so much water, it is impossible to prevent it! You will restrain yourself in the future!" "It''s okay..." Mu Zi didn''t take it seriously, and just stay away from the swimming pool. She bowed her head and chatted for a few more words in the group, after faintly remembering, feeling wrong, suddenly turned her head to look at Murong Cheng. A joking smile flickered in Murong Cheng''s eyes. "Murongcheng! You bastard!!!" Mu Zi picked up the phone and was about to smash it. After thinking about it, he didn''t think it was worth it. Then he put down the phone and pinched his face in time! "Do you have a face? Do you have a face?!" Murong Cheng let her pinch, even plausibly: "Zizi, you think too much!" Mu Zi was very angry. "Shun Shun Qi." Murong Cheng reached out and rubbed her chest. Mu Zi wanted to push him away, but instead of pushing, the two fell together on the bed, clasping their hands, their lips and teeth attached to each other, and their breathing quickly became messy. He kissed her lips, her lower jaw, slender jade neck, and delicate collarbone... Slowly descended, bringing up a shuddering sensation, a tingling fascination, and then he stopped, at her wound. A kiss was soft, and the breath was hot. Looking at the scar, he wondered if he was really wrong. The offspring is difficult, and the people around him suffer from bad luck. Is it because he is too shameful? Too harsh? "Zizi, I regret it." Murong Cheng looked at the scar and sighed softly, but didn''t say what he was regretting. Mu Zi sat up slowly, looking at him in confusion. Murong Cheng''s lips curled up, his smile was light, and his expression was a little helpless, even a little desolate. Such Murong Cheng is unfamiliar. Unlike the usual domineering and arrogant, he is lonely and weak. Mu Zi''s heart shrank slightly and felt very sorry for him. People have long hearts and souls, so who is really an iron wall? "What''s the matter?" she asked softly. "It''s okay." Murong Cheng said, "I just remembered Mom suddenly, and I don''t know if she is doing well now." They never gave up looking for Bai Wei, but there has been no news. "I miss my mother too." Mu Zi murmured against his chest, "You said, if we have a super grand wedding, please invite a lot of reporters to come and let every channel broadcast the news about marriage, will Mom? Seen on TV?... will it?" Murong Cheng kissed her, "Well, it will." Chapter 952： Abandon evil and do good Huang Laogui''s words became a thorn in Murong Cheng''s heart. The world always says that good is rewarded for good, and evil is rewarded for evil. It is not that the time has not come. Murong Cheng didn''t believe it before. But now, for Bai Wei, for Mu Zi, and for the child, he is willing to believe. In the evening, he called Wang Zhan and several cronies around him to discuss the latest affairs. As a result, Murong Chengs directorship was disclosed, and Xianghais industry officially changed its name to Mu Group; Secondly, it was decided to use at least 10% of the casino''s profits each year for charity. Wang Zhan and his cronies were shocked. They looked at each other, completely wondering how Murong Cheng would do good deeds on a whim? 10% may not sound like a lot, but it is actually a huge asset. Their casinos pay hundreds of millions of taxes each year, feed hundreds of thousands of employees in the city, and the cost of maintaining the normal operation of the casino is staggering. Under such a premise, Murong Cheng is willing to spend 10% for charity? "This...how, how?" Wang Zhan stammered. I am very good at killing people and burying corpses, so I suddenly want to do charity. Murong Cheng glared at him displeased: "Building schools, repairing roads, delivering clothes and food to children in the mountainous areas, or granting funds to nursing homes and buying medical equipment, as long as you do good deeds, you can do anything! In short, the money should be used for practical purposes. , Don''t play tricks on me!" A close friend next to him took out a small book and wrote as he wrote. Another confidant suggested: "Yong Ye, we can set up a charity foundation to allocate special funds to deal with such matters." Wang Zhan quickly flattered: "It''s called Rongcheng Charity Foundation! Let everyone remember your wise and greatness!" Murong Cheng''s expression was dim, and he said faintly: "Call Ziwei, Ziwei Charity Foundation." Mu Zi''s Zi, Bai Wei''s Wei. ... Mu Zi''s wedding is finally set for August 28th. It was already the end of the month, the weather would not be too hot, Mu Zi''s injury was almost healed, and it would not affect the start of school. Only the honeymoon has to be moved to the winter vacation. Mu Zi confirmed the time with each friend and invited them to attend her wedding banquet. Murong Cheng has a private jet, which is very convenient for transportation. There is an unexpected surprise: Zhuang Jia is coming back. And she did not come back alone. Zhuang Jia got married abroad. This time she will not only come back to attend Mu Zi''s wedding, but also come back to make up the wedding with her new husband. During the group chat, Zhuang Jia was very excited, and even arrogantly attacked Jiang Zhinuan: "Zhi Nuan! Zi Zi and I are going to get married, so I''m leaving you! You and Wang Zilong, when are you going to get things done? what?" Jiang Zhinuan replied: "Look at him." Zhuang Jia: "@@@" Wang Zilong''s head is always black. Zhuang Jia suddenly felt bored: "Why is Wang Zilong not here!" Mu Zi made a smile and said, "Wang Zilong has applied for the police academy. Although the school has not yet started, he has already gone to participate in military training in advance." "Police Academy?!" Zhuang Jia exaggerated, "he is going to be a police officer? Why can''t I think so?!!!" Jiang Ci: "..." Zhuang Jia was embarrassed: "Officer Jiang, you are also in the group..." "The people''s police are really hard. Wang Zilong chose to apply for the police academy, which shows that his consciousness has improved compared with before!" Zhuang Jia tried to save the field. "Fortunately, he did not become a prosecutor. He was open all year round and the risk was high. !" Yu Yang: "..." The chat box seemed to freeze, and no one spoke for a long time. Mu Zi was about to laugh to death with her cellphone in her arms. Just about to say something, Zhuang Jia chatted with her privately: "Zi Zi! How many people did you pull into the group?!" Mu Zi: "Not much, not too much, you have already tried all the ones that can be teased." Chapter 953： No one layer left "How dare I provoke the prosecutor!" Zhuang Jia said sadly, "Oh, you just said that I am overseas, the network signal is poor, and the connection is dropped!" "Don''t drop it, send me a picture!" Mu Zi said, "I want to see what kind of man is so attractive, and we fascinated Miss Zhuang Jia directly." "What''s the hurry, you will be able to see a real person in a few days anyway!" Zhuang Jia made a look of goodbye and went offline quickly. Mu Zi was very busy with banquets for his friends, and Situ Yan and Chen Cailing in Jingling City were also doing their best for the wedding banquet. The president''s daughter is going to get married, and it is bound to attract the attention of the people all over the country. Once the news is released, I am afraid that everyone will want to know who the groom is. People like the stories of Cinderella marrying princes and princesses marrying commoners these days, because they broke the stage and promoted equality. So Situ Yan would not dislike Murong Cheng''s low status. but The problem with Murong Cheng is scum. A man who eats soft rice will not be popular anywhere, but he likes it. Situ Yan was dying of worry. The people in the General Office of the Presidential Palace came up with a plan for Situ Yan to be elected, all of which can prevaricate the people''s various professions. "That''s it, freelance writer." Situ Yan was at the dinner table and discussed with the whole family. "This profession sounds like a literary literacy, which can also explain why he spends a lot of time at home, and all the writers who write articles. There is a pseudonym, and the right to privacy will be used as a reason for silence when the time comes. There are so many writers across the country and reporters will not be able to investigate one by one." The old lady Situ said with a strange air: "Why doesn''t this man even have a job..." Situ Yan was of course not embarrassed to say that his daughter had a little white face, he just said that the other party has no job at the moment. Although the Situ family felt that Murong Cheng''s conditions were not very good, they did not have any hope for Mu Zi to marry into a family. So psychologically, it is acceptable for Mu Zi to marry an ordinary man. "It''s a bit early to get married at this age, but now that she has decided, let''s prepare well." Mr. Situ said. "I asked people to buy a house near Dayan Lake. The interior is well decorated. These days, Cailing has worked so hard to find someone to decorate and decorate." Situ Yan said, "The wedding banquet will be held at Tianchi Phoenix Palace, and there will be more media professionals. , There are many guests, so I plan to cover all..." "Tianchi Phoenix Palace?" Ning Yuewei was surprised. Everyone on the table turned to look at her. Ning Yuewei''s face changed slightly, and she smiled and said nothing. Situ Yan didn''t take it to heart, and continued to discuss some matters of the wedding with his family, most of which were arranged by the assistant secretary. They only had to decide whether to do it or not. At this time, the secretary called, saying that the Ministry of Transportation had received an application for high-altitude flights in the city. Flying in cities is regulated, just like road traffic. Otherwise, anyone who has the money to buy a private jet will fly around the city indiscriminately, which is not only prone to accidents, but also security risks. Especially in political centers like Jingling City, the issue of flying at high altitudes is more sensitive. It stands to reason that there is no need to report the affairs of the Ministry of Transportation to the President, just reject the application directly. However, the application date coincided with the wedding day, so the minister kept a bit more mindful and actively reported it. Situ Yan asked who the applicant was. The secretary said the name was Murong Cheng. It''s him? ...Why did he apply for high-altitude flight? Could it be that he can get the plane but not? Situ Yan was full of doubts, but thought it was related to the wedding, so the Ministry of Communications approved the application. Things were almost set, Situ Yan called the secretary to set up the restaurant, but was told that the restaurant had already been set! "It''s all set?" Situ Yan was surprised, "Is there no one layer left?" The secretary said: "There is also a gentleman named Murong Cheng, who is all-inclusive." Chapter 954： Knot together Situ Yan was stunned. Where did Murong Cheng get the money? ! Tianchi Phoenix Palace is not an ordinary restaurant, it is a place for diplomats, international friends, and political talks! Want to book a venue, the cost is almost sky-high! Situ Yan couldn''t believe it, and asked, "He owes it on credit?" "No, the full payment has been settled." The secretary said. Situ Yan is even more puzzled. What is going on? The expression of Chen Cailing next to him changed slightly, and he gently took his arm, and whispered about Mu Zi''s intention to give her a bank card before he left. "You mean, he used Zizi''s private money?" Situ Yan felt strange, "But does Zizi have so much private money?" Even if there is, it is worthless to empty your wallet in order to buy a restaurant? The couple looked at me and I looked at you, but they didn''t have a clue. ... At night, Mrs. Situ knocked on the couple''s door. Chen Cailing opened the door and was slightly surprised to see Ning Yuewei hanging her head behind the old lady. Finding it at this time is a bit unusual. "Yuewei told me just now that the original plan of the Xie family was to fix the Heavenly Lake Phoenix Palace and set two floors." Old Lady Situ frowned and said, "But you have to book the venue now, and when Yuewei gets married in the future, there are only two floors. Doesnt it make people think we treat Yuewei harshly? Those reporters dont know how to write!" Ning Yuewei is currently dating the Young Master Xie, and she has already started talking about marriage and marriage. The initial date is the end of this year, and she did not expect to be one step ahead by Mu Zi. Originally, they were married separately, and they were not related to each other, but the restaurant for the wedding banquet was actually the same place. If Mu Zi rents out the Tianchi Phoenix Palace, and it is Ning Yuewei''s turn to book only two floors, not only will Ning Yuewei be embarrassed, but Situ''s family will also provoke gossip. Situ Yan was stunned, he did not expect this. But the restaurant has already been set, so I can''t go back, do I have to change the place of Xie''s house? ...Too offensive. "In my opinion, it is better to let Yuewei''s wedding date be mentioned before, and the two get married together." The old lady said. Situ Yan was surprised: "Get married together?" The old lady said with a straight face and her tone of voice: "I know that Mu Zi is your daughter. You feel distressed, but Yuewei grew up by my side, and I also feel distressed. Marriage was originally a celebration. Being thin is too hurtful. It''s better to get married together. It looks lively and outsiders can''t make mistakes." It''s rare that the old lady is so calm and reasonable without cursing the street. Situ Yan hesitated: "Will the Xie family agree? The two marriages get together..." "Why do you still don''t understand?" The old lady frowned displeased. "There are still two marriages, which are not related to each other. They just put the wedding banquet in one place to avoid being talked about later. The president''s daughter rents out the room and the niece is two. Level, do you feel radiant on your face when such words are spread? Besides, the Tianchi Phoenix Palace is so big, you wouldn''t feel deserted if there are fewer guests?" This is reasonable, Situ Yan did not refute, he pondered for a moment, and said: "Today is too late, let''s rest. Tomorrow I will ask Xie''s family, and Zizi will also ask." "Yeah." The old lady nodded and looked at him blankly. "You know how to measure." After all, led Ning Yuewei away. When the two left, Chen Cailing closed the door and couldn''t help asking Situ Yan, "Are you really letting the two get married together?" "Ask first." Situ Yan frowned, "Yuewei grew up in the presidential palace. If the wedding specifications are too different from that of Zizi, it will really make people think that we are indifferent to each other and not honest." "But marrying together, their husbands will definitely be compared by others!" Chen Cailing said nervously, "That''s the Xie family, have you forgotten? Xie Lixuan is a well-known Jingling talented person who published an anthology and translated it. Masterpieces, how embarrassing to compare with freelance writers!" Chapter 955： Grumpy president One who has made fame in the literary world at a young age, and one is just an unknown writer! Set a verdict on top of one another. Situ Yan couldn''t help being dumbfounded. He really hadn''t considered this issue. At that time, he just wanted to arrange a career for Murong Cheng, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. "Change it." Situ Yan sighed, "...change to a freelance photographer." After all, it''s not so ugly in comparison. In order to preserve Mu Zi''s face, the couple took great pains. The next day, Situ Yan called the Xie''s family and euphemistically explained the current situation. Mr. Xie said politely: "We have no opinion, but we are wronged by Yuewei. It is not that we are unwilling to book the venue. It is because most of our relatives and friends in the Xie family are overseas. The reservation is too extravagant and wasteful..." Xie''s family didn''t mind, Situ Yan called Mu Zi again. Mu Zi asked if the wedding was held separately, so it didn''t matter. Murong Cheng couldn''t afford it, and said in a bad air: "I''m out of the wallet, but I have to take care of other people''s banquets?" "You don''t need to book the venue." Mu Zi suggested with a smile, "Only cover half of it and leave half for them." Murong Cheng refused, "No, there is not enough space to sit down!" "Nonsense, where are so many guests? You are just showing style and pomp!" Mu Zi revealed the truth, "Well, anyway, there will be no interference from upstairs and downstairs, and it is good to avoid waste." Murong Cheng was still unhappy, so Mu Zi followed his usual appearance, holding his face and kissing and coaxing him, Murong Cheng finally lost his depression. Finally, when it came to the wedding day, Situ Yan and Chen Cailing both put on new outfits, glamorous and solemn. The two had never been parents, but suddenly became a husband and mother-in-law, both of which were uncomfortable. While waiting for the auspicious hour, Situ Yan suddenly received a call, not knowing what the other party had said, Situ Yan''s face sank, slightly stern. "What''s wrong? Whose call?" Chen Cailing asked uneasyly. "There is news from the Ministry of National Security that a large number of gang members have entered Beijing with unknown intentions." Situ Yan said. Chen Cailing was surprised: "Gang members?" "Not only that, many people from the Huo family and Gu family to the south have also come." Situ Yan said solemnly, "These families are extremely powerful and have a deep-rooted influence on the place. Sudden gatherings may not be a good thing. The Ministry of Security has arranged police officers to strengthen patrols. And guard, the anti-terrorism and anti-riot department has also been dispatched." Chen Cailing asked worriedly, "Will it affect Zizi''s marriage?" Situ Yan looked at her sternly: "Where is the time to worry about the wedding, the safety of the people is first!" "I hope nothing will happen." Chen Cailing sighed and stood up, "The time is coming, I''ll see if Zizi is ready." Not long after she turned and left, Situ Yan received another call. "Your Excellency, those people are all heading in the direction of Tianchi Phoenix Palace! Do you need full martial law?!" "What?!" Situ Yan was shocked. What do these people want to do? ! Is it dissatisfied with him as the president, so he planned a terrorist act against his daughter''s wedding? ...No, since he took office, he has not issued any policies or regulations that harm the interests of these families. What are they going to do? ! The President''s palms were hot and sweaty. Situ Yan asked seriously: "How many of them are there?" "A lot! If total martial law is needed, we need to send more armed forces to go!" If even the army is dispatched, the vicinity of Tianchi Phoenix Palace is bound to be dangerous! It seems that he must persuade Mu Zi to cancel the wedding temporarily! Although a little sad, but the overall situation is important... We are weighing the pros and cons, and another call comes in "My President, someone is driving an airship to throw money in the sky!" Situ Yan is irritable! What is going on today? ! Never stop for a moment! ~： Notice: Todays update time is postponed The author is unfortunately ill, vomiting and diarrhea, which seriously affects the efficiency of the codeword, so the update tonight is postponed to 12 o''clock, hope for understanding, thank you! You are all good people! Chapter 956： Auspicious time The auspicious hour has arrived, and the welcoming team is coming to pick up the bride. Ning Yuewei put on a white gauze, suppressing her excitement and waiting for her departure. She was married from the Ning family, and the old lady was considered a maiden family, and she returned to the Ning family to send her to her marriage. Seeing that the child she brought up was about to marry and become a woman, the old lady felt very grateful in her heart. Her eyes were slightly hot. I''m getting married..." Several Ning''s uncles and aunts next to him said with a smile: "Time is passing fast, old lady, maybe next year, Yuewei will bring you a little one!" Ning Yuewei lowered her head shyly, her cheeks flying red. Someone said, "Maybe there will be two younger ones next year? Don''t forget, the granddaughter of the old lady is also getting married today!" Mu Zi is also regarded as a famous celebrity. When she mentioned her, everyone started discussing enthusiastically. "She seems to be only nineteen years old? Why is she married so urgently?" "I heard that the man is not from Jingling, he is a freelancer...Tsk, good fate, he can marry the president''s daughter!" "Freelance? How much money can you earn? Can you afford the bride price?" bride price? Old Lady Situ couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She didn''t see a single one! The wedding banquet in the wedding room was all prepared by Situ Yan. The man didn''t have a dime at all, and even the work was made up! However, the old lady would only hold back these words in her heart. After all, she had to take into account the reputation of the presidential palace. At this time, Ning Yuewei said softly: "It doesn''t matter if there is no status or status. Money is also an external object. As long as two people truly love each other, even if they are willing to eat chaffy vegetables." This is a good thing to say, but in such a situation, it is slightly meaningful, as if alluding to the man who Mu Zi is going to marry has neither status nor property, and is waiting for someone else. Hearing this, the people around him understood the words, and smiled: "If you want to say that we are Yuewei, that is really blessed! The young master Xie is talented, young and promising, that is a rare talent! Mr. and Mrs. Xie again They are all kind-hearted, and Yuewei marries her to enjoy the life of happiness!" "Isn''t it, a man with a talented female appearance, there is no better match than them!" Everyone agreed, and someone said: "Have you heard that? The ring Xie Shao prepared has such a big diamond on it!" The speaker gestured with his fingers. A cousin of Ning Yuewei said sourly: "It''s great. When I get married in the future, if the diamond ring can be half as big, I will be satisfied..." Ning Yuewei pursed her lips and smiled in all kinds of enviable admiration. Her face was full of glory, and the corners of her lips could not stop rising, and the inner joy almost made her float. This taste could not be better. What if Mu Zi is the president''s daughter? What if Mu Zi wins the lawsuit? Marriage is a woman''s second career. If Mu Zi marries inferior to her, she will always be inferior to her! Ning Yuewei was happy in her heart, and her smile became more charming. She left Ning''s house in the midst of the stars and got into the wedding car dotted with flowers. The motorcade drove toward the Tianchi Phoenix Palace in mighty-- Is Mu Zi in the wedding car now? Ning Yuewei''s thoughts flickered: What wedding dress was Mu Zi wearing? What wedding ring does Mu Zi wear? How long is Mu Zi''s team? It''s so pathetic! Her man doesn''t even have a job. If it weren''t for Situ Yan, wouldn''t he even be able to afford a decent dress? It doesn''t matter, she can rent it at the bridal shop! The presidential daughter is wearing a rented wedding dress? When she thought of this, Ning Yuewei almost laughed. But after laughing for a while, she vaguely felt something was wrong. Ning Yuewei looked around suspiciously, the streets on both sides were deserted, not only were there few cars, but there were not even many pedestrians. what happened? "Why is there no one on the road today?" Ning Yuewei asked, "Is it traffic control?" Chapter 957： So happy Ning Yuewei thought that Situ Yan arranged for relevant departments to conduct traffic control in order to ensure that the wedding car fleet was not jammed. She was in a mixed mood at the moment. Being given preferential treatment, I feel very contented in my heart, but marriage is like a festive and lively thing, and now it is deserted, what does it look like? Besides, everyone is gone, who will witness her grandeur when she gets married? Sitting next to her was the groom Xie Lixuan, which seemed to have affected her mood, with a faint smile on her face. Ning Yuewei said softly: "My uncle should be worried about the traffic jam on the road and delay the wedding banquet..." Before he finished speaking, Xie Lixuan gave her a weird look: "You don''t know?" Ning Yuewei was stunned, "What do you know?" "The president''s son-in-law is sprinkling money on Baidi Road, and everyone who can go nearby will grab the money." Xie Lixuan said, with a trace of disgust in his eyes, "It''s like a nouveau riche, vulgar!" Ning Yuewei''s heart was shocked. If it weren''t for the exquisite makeup on her face, she could see her pale face. How could this be? Isn''t the man Mu Zi married without a job? Where''s the money? ! ... Both sides of Baidi Road have long been crowded! The wedding car drove smoothly on the road, with helicopters patrolling and escorting in the sky, and an extremely huge airship floated slowly in the sky. The airbag of the airship is in the shape of a whale, and the pod is decorated with roses. Every once in a while, numerous bright red roses will be thrown down Mu Zi was very surprised to see him in the car, she looked at the window and asked Murong Cheng, "The flower rain you prepared? It''s so beautiful!...Ah, but it seems a bit wasteful to fall on the ground..." So many flowers. Thousands of delicate roses are being trampled on the ground. Think about it, it hurts. But at this moment, the surprise in his heart is far more than regretful, and there are few opportunities in life to spend such extravagantly. Mu Zi watched the roses falling from the sky, and his mood was extremely sweet. Murong Cheng smiled disapprovingly and said, "It won''t be wasted." Just as Murongcheng said, the roses were scrambled by the crowds on both sides before they fell to the ground! Mu Zi opened his eyes in surprise. What do they grab flowers for? A few roses fell on the windshield, and Mu Zi looked carefully, only to find that those were not real roses, but flowers folded with banknotes! Mu Zi was dumb, and for a long time, he gave Murong Cheng a little bit dumbfounded, "You are too foolish!" You can''t spend so much if you have money! The rain of flowers kept falling, and the sky was falling, and every time it fell, the crowd started to cheer! Perhaps this is new, or perhaps it is stimulated by money, and the atmosphere of the whole road is so high and lively that it is incredible! Gradually, some people began to shout "Happy newlyweds", "Forever knots of one heart", "Whiteheads grow old"... The man driving the airship is also naughty. Wherever the shout is loud, he will throw money away! The blessings drew one after another on both sides of the street, like a holiday, people scrambled to grab the flowers and rain while holding their mobile phones and yelling, everyone laughed. Looking at the excitement outside, Mu Zi couldn''t help but laugh. Instead, he felt bored in the car, so he might as well go out to grab some banknote roses. Murong Cheng raised her eyebrows and asked her a little proudly: "Is Gao not happy?" Mu Zi turned his head to look at him, the corners of his eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles, and his clear and clear eyes were shining, overflowing with the lingering affection of a dead person. "Happy." She bit her lower lip lightly and replied with a smile, "I''m happy." "Just happy." Murong Cheng was also in a good mood. Mu Zi teased him: "Are we spending money to buy happiness?" "Don''t worry about how this happiness comes from, as long as this happiness is real happiness, it''s enough." Chapter 958： Really find excitement Murong Cheng bowed his head and leaned closer, and kissed her lips, his voice was low and warm, "There is something happier behind..." Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing again. She knew that this guy was only three seconds old, and she reached out and pushed him angrily: "Don''t take off my lipstick!" The two were arguing in the car when the phone rang suddenly, and Murong Cheng glanced at him. It was his old man. "Who told you to do this!" Situ Yan was surprised and angry on the phone, "Throwing a high altitude! You violated traffic laws by doing this! What if it causes a stampede? Have you considered public safety hazards?! " Murong Cheng replied lazily, "Isn''t it all right?" "What if? What if?" Situ Yan was heartbroken, "So many people gathered together, if something accident happens, even the ambulance will not be able to get through!" Murong Cheng smiled disapprovingly: "Don''t you, on the day of rejoicing, what bad things to say." Situ Yan was choked and his face flushed with anger: "What''s the matter with those flowers? Where did you get the money? Do you know the national emblem is printed on the banknotes? You are blaspheming the country! It is an act of extreme disrespect. !" "What I scatter is Bangladeshi banknotes. If I want to blaspheme, I didn''t blaspheme the Huaya country. What are you worried about..." Another deafening "Happy Wedding" blessing burst from the crowd, drowning out the voice on the phone. "Hang up first, it''s too noisy to hear, what else do you have, let''s talk to the restaurant later." Murong Chengman said casually, and hung up the phone. "Hello?! Hey!" Situ Yan on the other end of the phone was almost mad! He and Chen Cailing were also in the motorcade, following Murong Cheng and Mu Zi''s wedding car. Witnessing this carnival with his own eyes, the President felt no surprise, only fright! He is really afraid of trouble! Once innocent people are injured in the crowding and pushing, Mu Zi and Murong Cheng will be sent to the forefront. At that time, waiting for them is not a blessing, but a condemnation! "These paper roses are so beautifully folded." Chen Cailing looked out the window with joy, "Zizi''s husband will really make people happy." "Heh..." Situ Yan sneered, "Is it really exciting." ... In the wedding car, Mu Zi approached and asked, "Why is it Bangladeshi banknotes?" Murongcheng explained to her: "I have people tried every kind of banknotes. The 10 in Bangladesh banknotes are the reddest and brightest, and they are the best for folding roses." After that, Murong Cheng said arrogantly: "Otherwise you thought I would throw money directly? Cheesy!" It''s the same to throw money, and it''s more sentimental if you fold it into a rose. Murong Cheng is complacent when he came up with this idea for himself, and has a smug face. Mu Zi thinks that he looks like a big boy asking for credit, childish and extremely cute. She couldn''t help holding his face, kissed and kissed, and said with a smile: "Not tacky, but so stupid!" No matter how cruel and cruel in front of outsiders, in front of her, he was always a silly boy willing to please her. She loves him so much. The wedding car fleet moved forward slowly amidst the boiling cheers, and countless cameras focused on this flourishing wedding. At another intersection where no one was paying attention, a wedding car convoy passed silently...no flowers, no cheers, and the sun was shining, so quiet and sober. The bride and groom were sitting in the car, both of them looked extremely ugly. There was a faint noise. If you look back, you can see the huge whale airship in the distance and the crowds crowded by thousands. This kind of formation, this kind of ostentation...Ning Yuewei has never seen it before, jealousy and embarrassment filled her whole heart, she clenched her teeth tightly, only felt that her throat was sweet, she almost wanted to vomit blood! Who is Mu Zi married? Chapter 959： The richest and most powerful Xie Lixuan was also very uncomfortable, frowning and said coldly: "Dignified presidential daughter, it is really unsightly to get married and get a nouveau riche!" These words were a little sour and very ugly, but they soothed Ning Yuewei''s heart strangely. Yes, it''s just a nouveau riche, and Mu Zi is just as capable! "Perhaps it is a local custom. If you don''t understand the rules of Jingling, you always have to show off your wealth to feel the face." Ning Yuewei said calmly, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, "Isn''t it usually said? What kind of people, the more they love to expose themselves." The poorer you are, the more you want the world to recognize your financial resources and cant wait to throw out a lot of cash to show off. The end result will only be laughable. In Ning Yuewei''s heart, she was sure that Mu Zi married a vulgar nouveau riche, so she would deliberately show up at the wedding. She was mentally balanced, but she couldn''t help feeling sore in her heart when she looked at the excitement there. ... The wedding car convoy drove on the road for about twenty minutes. For twenty minutes, the "Flower Rain" never stopped. Situ Yan wanted to rush to the front to pull Murong Cheng off, and asked him where he got so much money, but now Situ Yan couldn''t care about it. He was on the phone all the way. Call the heads of the Emergency Preparedness Agency, the Ministry of Transportation, the First Aid Center, etc., so that they will be prepared to prevent unexpected situations that may occur at any time. There is no danger. I dont know if its a blessing. I was really lucky that there was no stampede or any casualties when a large number of people gathered and money was thrown wildly. Situ Yan was really relieved. Finally, he finally got to the place. He just got out of the car and was surrounded by reporters again! The guards stopped the rushing media reporters a few meters away, but they could not stop the cameras and the cameras from shooting wildly! Countless microphones shoved. "Your Excellency, did the concealment of the groom''s identity be out of some political considerations?!" "Your policy restrictions on the gaming industry will be affected by this marriage?" "How did Ling Qianjin meet with the directors of the Mu Group? How long have they known each other?..." Situ Yan was puzzled at first, but was stunned as he listened, his brain seemed to be knotted suddenly, muddy and unable to think. what happened? What Mu Group? ... Isn''t that Murong Cheng whose last name is Murong? Could it be... Situ Yan''s face turned pale a little. If it''s the Mu''s group... if it''s the Mu''s group that swallowed the gambling industry in Quanxianghai City, the Mu''s group that actively bids in Xingzui Bay, is the... the most illegal and disorderly Mu''s group ! Can''t think about it anymore! There was only one thought left in Situ Yan''s mind: if he was just a little white face, how good would he be! Compared with the stunned Situ Yan, Murong Cheng walked leisurely and looked relaxed. Today is his wedding day, no matter how frantically bombed by reporters, his mood is still very good. "Today I will only talk about marriage, and I will not answer all other questions." Murong Cheng smiled while holding Mu Zi''s hand. There was an extremely astute reporter in the crowd, and he immediately asked loudly, "Mr. Mu! What made you and Miss Situ marry?" "This question is very good." Murong Cheng smiled, walked away with long legs, took the microphone, looked back into Mu Zi''s eyes, "There is only one reason for our union, and that is-I, love, you !" The lights flickered, and all the cameras were aimed at the newcomers facing each other. The reporters were hungry and thirsty, pressing the shutter frantically so that they could take photos for future headlines. Not far away, Ning Yuewei stood by the door like a stony stone, staring at Murong Cheng''s familiar face in disbelief, her body trembling. It''s Huo Rong! Mu Zi actually married the richest and most powerful man in the south, Huo Rong! There was a crisp click. Ning Yuewei''s delicate manicure broke, but she didn''t know it, her face was white. Chapter 960： Too ironic For the other half of the future, Ning Yuewei was carefully selected. In the end she chose Xie Lixuan-talented, prestigious, and wealthy. In fact, she has not made a thorough decision. The wedding is at the end of the year, and she still has time to hesitate. There are many outstanding people in Jingling. Maybe she can meet better? With this idea, she deliberately concealed her love affair with Xie Lixuan, so as not to let the reporter make it known to the world, but when she learned that Mu Zi was getting married and was going to book a room in Tianchi Phoenix Palace, she panicked! Mu Zi rents out, but she will only be able to buy two floors for her future marriage. Wouldn''t she be laughed at? ! Fortunately, the person who married Mu Zi was very shabby, and even the work had to be solved by the president, so Ning Yuewei persuaded the old lady to let the wedding be held on the same day, which can avoid embarrassment in the ostentation and win praise in some contrast. With envious eyes. She began to look forward to this wedding like never before! The expectation was that even her pickiness about Xie Lixuan was gone. Psychological superiority makes Ning Yuewei full of happiness. She cant wait to see how Mu Zi marries the mediocre and incompetent person. When that happens, she will sincerely send her blessings: You are so good! But why... Why does this happen? Why is Huo Rong? That explosion is well-known, even Ning Yuewei, who is far away in Jingling, has heard of it. She heard that after Huo Rong''s death, all of his cronies fled to Xianghai. The manager Wang Zhan tried his best to support the situation. In the end, it seemed that he was unable to maintain it and sold all his properties to a businessman surnamed Mu. Going around, it turns out that Huo Rong is the businessman surnamed Mu? ... Murong Cheng? ! Ning Yuewei''s throat became clogged, and the blood all over her body seemed to be condensed. When she lost her temperature, she was shaking with cold. All this is too ironic! She meticulously planned, and the result was that she turned herself into the joke of the entire capital? ! Ning Yuewei wanted to faint! As for Xie Lixuan beside her, the expression on his face at the moment was also ugly. Being able to pursue the most arrogant celebrity in the entire Jingling Mausoleum was originally a glamorous matter, and he had no objection to holding a wedding together. It is common for high-end restaurants to receive several newcomers on the same day during the Golden Week holidays each year. But the opposing party''s pomp is so great that the other newlyweds have become supporting roles. Who can stand it? ! Everyone wants to be the protagonist of the wedding! Besides, Xie Lixuan is a talented scholar in Jingling, who has always been the most dazzling in the crowd! Ever suffered such humiliation? ! Today''s Xie family is just a joke! Xie Lixuan felt resentment towards Ning Yuewei... If it weren''t for this woman, why should he face such embarrassment! ... Murong Cheng took Mu Zi''s hand and walked into the banquet hall. The guests were surrounded by them, surrounded by laughter and congratulations. Ning Yuewei and Xie Lixuan at the door were pushed aside by the influx, and no one noticed the two. A cousin of the Xie family who served as the best man for Xie Lixuan rushed over, found Xie Lixuan, and said, "No, the location is not enough. We still have a few tables of guests who can''t sit down. The restaurant manager asked me to add a few more in the aisle on the seventh floor. Can a table work..." Xie Lixuan''s face was pale. He arrogantly thanked the young master, and actually fell into letting guests sit in the aisle when he got married? The feeling Xie Lixuan felt at this moment was more than just embarrassment. He could no longer bear this embarrassment and turned angrily and strode away! The best man was dumbfounded, and hurried to catch up, leaving Ning Yuewei stiff and pale and stood there. At a wedding, the groom ran away, leaving only the bride. How is this marriage going? Chapter 961： The wedding continues The wedding is still going on. Although the sixth and seventh floors were messed up, it didn''t affect the downstairs at all. Mu Zi held Situ Yan in one hand, and the delicate rose in the other, with a smile on the corners of his lips, walking towards Murong Cheng step by step. Murong Cheng watched her approach her, her chest hot and bulging. The white gauze skirt resembles layers of petals, and every step it takes, it sways and looks like countless stars shine brightly. A female guest in the crowd suddenly inhaled and said in surprise: "Oh my God, it''s a diamond!" The tulle on the outer layer of the skirt is exquisitely decorated with countless diamonds! Create the most dazzling and luxurious starlight effect! Everyone was shocked, they just felt that every step Mu Zi took, they were walking on the cusp of their hearts! If a few diamonds are dropped, they are all money! Those exclamations reached Situ Yan''s ears, and his mood was heavy. There may be many rich people in this world, but there are few unscrupulous people like Murong Cheng. Folding the money into roses and spreading it all over the sky, and now I have filled the wedding dress with diamonds, Situ Yan can almost predict what the news tomorrow will write It will probably contrast the photos of people in poverty-stricken areas suffering from freezing and starvation with the extravagance of weddings, attacking the gap between the rich and the poor, attacking social chaos, and attacking everything that can be attacked. Situ Yan is now full of thoughts about holding an emergency meeting immediately after the wedding. In response to the public opinion crisis, preventive measures must be prepared in advance! I just hope this kid won''t play any tricks... Situ Yan looked straight ahead at Murong Cheng with a stern expression, and finally, his eyes fell on the wedding ring aside. Fortunately, the style is very simple, just two light gold rings. Situ Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Presumably this is what Mu Zi asked for? In the future, Im going to school, how can I have a big diamond in the sky? Too heavy. Everything went well. The two exchanged wedding rings, kissed gently in the blessings and applause of everyone, and then a lively banquet. The guests came from all corners of the country, mixed with various accents, most of them were businessmen who had business dealings with Murong Cheng and Huo''s family, oil tycoons, automobile company owners, real estate industry presidents... There was an old fat white man with a ruddy face. He smiled and toasted to Situ Yan: "My President, the shipping industry tax is too heavy. When will we give us tax cuts?" As soon as he finished speaking, he was dragged away by the other one, "Boss Zhao, are you drinking too much? Master Rong said that today you are only allowed to talk about marriage and nothing else..." Situ Yan watched the two leave, feeling very complicated. Has the shipping industry tax been reduced not long ago? At this time, Mr. Situ and the old lady also heard the news and learned that the groom was the director of the Xianghai Mu Group. The two of them are unfamiliar with the name Murong Cheng. At the moment, Situ Yan is not good at explaining the situation in the south to them. He only vaguely said: "It was Shen Cong who misunderstood. Murong Cheng had just been on vacation to accompany Zizi recently. Shen Cong mistakenly thought he had no job..." "Absurd." Old Mr. Situ stunned. "You didn''t check it out?" "I didn''t expect this layer at the time, and Zizi didn''t mention it either..." The old lady didn''t respond much, and only regarded Mu Zi married an ordinary businessman, who was better than a vagrant. She didn''t care much about this. After a while, when she was about to go upstairs to see Ning Yuewei''s situation, she learned that the wedding banquet was over. The old lady was taken aback. "It''s over so soon?" The old lady was surprised, and couldn''t find Ning Yuewei, so she called Xie''s family. Mrs. Xie swallowed and said: "Old lady, we are listening to you saying that the wedding banquet will only cover two floors in the future. I am afraid that there will be awkward things. It is better to wrap up the scene with Miss Situ to look good. Only then will we agree to the early wedding date, but you see Look, our guests dont even have a place to sit! Lixuan hasnt come home yet! This marriage, I dont think we should get married!" "What?!" The old lady''s blood surged, her eyes turned black, and she fainted. Chapter 962： bad friend Mu Zi was changing clothes in the lounge. She had no idea what was happening outside. Jiang Ci helped her hold the skirt, Jiang Zhinuan helped her unzip the back. Mu Zi has never taken off her clothes so carefully in her life. She didn''t know that her wedding dress was so expensive. She originally thought that the shiny ones were just beautiful glass beads! When the wedding dress was taken off intact, Mu Zi was completely relieved. "How to deal with this wedding dress?" Jiang Ci asked. "Pretend it first." Mu Zi collapsed on the sofa like a relief, waving his hand, "I just discussed it with Murong Cheng, and I will take it to the charity auction when the wedding is over." It would be a waste to put it at home. Jiang Ci put on a wedding dress and said, "I didn''t expect you to marry him. No wonder you refused to tell me." Those casinos in Xianghai City will always involve some illegal activities. If Jiang Ci knew that the bridegroom was Murong Cheng, he would definitely not understand Mu Zi''s choice. "Yeah." Jiang Zhinuan was also quite profound. "I didn''t expect you to marry your brother. No wonder he refused to tell me." Among Mu Zi''s friends, only Jiang Zhinuan had seen Murong Cheng. The others only knew that there was a young boy in Mu''s family, but they had never seen what Mu Sister looked like. Jiang Ci and Jiang Zhinuan looked at each other, and then looked at Mu Zi on the sofa together, both of them looked helpless. Mu Zi touched his nose, and smiled slyly: "I didn''t deliberately hide it from you, it''s really... hard to tell, haha, hard to tell..." Jiang Ci and Jiang Zhinuan still looked at her silently. "Well..." Mu Zi straightened his attitude, sat up straight, and said seriously, "I apologize, I make up! Let''s talk, what should I do?" Jiang Zhinuan thought for a while, and discussed with Jiang Ci: "How about using eye shadow to draw some hickeys on her body? Then Murong Cheng will be frightened." Mu Zi opened his eyes wide in surprise. Can''t see it! When Jiang Zhinuan broke down, he was no worse than Zhuang Jia! Jiang Ci actually discussed this question with her very seriously: "Can that effect be achieved?" "You can try." Jiang Zhinuan said, "Use eye shadows with similar colors." Jiang Ci nodded: "I will catch her, and you will paint for her!" Mu Zi jumped up from the sofa and ran away! What a joke, she shouldn''t hang a fake hickey on the wedding night in the bridal chamber! The three women chased me in the house, fighting together, without image. Mu Zi suffers the most. She has just taken off her wedding dress and now she is only wearing underwear, which is not much different from naked. There was a knock on the door outside. They were fighting hard inside, but they didn''t even hear any of them. The knock on the door was louder, accompanied by Murongcheng''s impatient voice: "Have you changed your clothes?" Jiang Ci replied: "Okay!" After speaking, he took Jiang Zhinuan to open the door. Mu Zi''s expression changed immediately, "Hey! You are not righteous!" She hasn''t dressed yet! As a result, Jiang Ci and Jiang Zhinuan opened the door happily and ran away in smoke. bad friend! After Murong Cheng came in, he was surprised to see the mess in the room, "How happy it is to marry me makes you so excited..." Mu Zi smiled, grabbed a pillow on the sofa and threw it over! Murong Cheng avoided, walked over to drag Mu Zi from behind the sofa, looked up and down, with a playful smile in his eyes: "Is this ready for the bridal chamber?" Mu Zi raised his hand and beat him, smiling: "Stop making trouble! Get the dress for me!" Murong Cheng grabbed her hand, only feeling the ice muscles and bones, the touch was cool and smooth, and then she wrapped her waist, the hand feels soft. "Let''s wear it later, lest it crease..." he said, leaning over and pressing her on the sofa. Chapter 963： Heartbeat is so fast The bride and groom were not seen at the banquet. Jiang Ci and Jiang Zhinuan''s two bridesmaids came back to urge others, and they were also a little worried, afraid that Mu Zi could not handle it alone, although Murong was there, but men with rough hands, how can they know how to dress and dress. Before reaching the door, they saw the door open and Mu Zi and Murong Cheng came out, followed by a makeup artist. Mu Zi changed into a chiffon dress that was lighter than a wedding dress. The lavender color was slightly puffy, and the shoulders were designed with butterfly lace, which was both elegant and pretty. She apparently refitted her makeup and her hair had been rearranged. Seeing Jiang Ci and Jiang Zhinuan coming back, Mu Zi pretended to be annoyed and pointed at them: "No righteousness, no righteousness!" The two looked at each other. Mu Zi took Murongcheng''s arms and went out to entertain the guests. Jiang Ci saw the dark pink traces looming in the lace on his back shoulders, and turned to look at Jiang Zhinuan: "The technique is good, the painting looks very similar." Jiang Zhinuan: "..." I didn''t have time to start... ... After Mu Zi and Murong Cheng went out, they served wine to entertain the guests. The two stood together. The man was tall and handsome, and the woman was petite and soft. They immediately attracted the attention of the audience. The guests from Murong Cheng praised the bride''s beauty and good temperament. They praised Murong Cheng with joy and triumph. The guests on Situ Yan''s side praised the bridegroom''s young, promising and magnificent. Situ Yan laughed on his face but panicked in his heart when he heard these compliments. More than just being young and promising, this guy just hasn''t ruled in Xianghai City... At the banquet, Murong Cheng also invited a magician to perform, so that even the unsocial guests would not be bored. In short, the scene is very lively. The wedding banquet did not end until three o''clock in the afternoon. According to the custom, there should be a family banquet at six oclock in the evening. The bride should have dinner with the grooms parents and relatives and friends in the family. This is the first meal after marrying into the Mus family, and it also means that she has officially become the Mus family. One member. However, Murong Cheng and Qingjiang Mu''s family can be said to have severed their relationship. He is self-employed in Xianghai, and his only mother is missing, so this family dinner is only two of him and Mu Zi. They returned to the wedding room prepared by Situ Yan, away from the jubilation at the wedding banquet. With no bodyguards, entourage, and reporters around, the world became quiet and peaceful, leaving only the two of them. Mu Zi was suddenly at a loss, not knowing what to do next. Inside and outside the room are decorated with pink roses, and the fragrance of flowers can be smelled everywhere. The big bed in the bedroom is soft and the window curtains are hung with rose-colored veils. The waves are graceful when the wind blows. When Mu Zi walked to the window, she could see the lake in the distance sparkling like gold. Murong Cheng wrapped her waist from behind, kissed her shoulders, and lingered warmly, Mu Zi''s body couldn''t help but tighten. She was a little nervous. Murong Cheng noticed it, and chuckled, "It''s not that I haven''t done it." Except for not going in, they did have countless close contacts, but sometimes thinking is a very stubborn thing, and Mu Zi can''t avoid it. She guarded the last line of defense carefully, and has been guarding until today, and finally she is about to hand over herself to him. Inexplicably, she feels that this moment is a very important and very sacred moment. This kind of old-fashioned idea, if you let others know, you will probably laugh to death. Mu Zi felt Murong Cheng pull down the zipper on her back, his warm palms were slightly rough, and he reached in from his clothes, gently wrapping the abundance of her chest, without any indecent state, only making people feel warm and secure . Murong Cheng bowed slightly and said in her ear: "Your heart beats so fast." Mu Zi''s face was instantly red as a morning glow. Chapter 964： Hee hee hee The dress gradually peeled off, and Mu Zi held Murongcheng''s hand in a panic: "I...I want to take a bath first." Her palms were hot, and her body was sweaty. With makeup on my face, my skin is not breathable and comfortable. To fix the hair style, a lot of hair spray is used. Mu Zi thought again that she was wearing pantyhose with a waist effect under her skirt. Too annoying, she didn''t want to let Murong Cheng see the ridiculous flesh-colored pantyhose at this critical moment! In short, Mu Zi felt that nothing was right, she was not ready yet. For his first time, Mu Zi strives for perfection... Murong Cheng put his arms around her waist and smiled and said, "Let''s wash together." "No." Mu Zi blushed and pushed him away, "washing with you is a waste of water!" She ran into the bathroom, locked the door with her backhand, her heart pounding. She didnt hear the noise outside for a long time, and her mood gradually calmed down. She brushed her teeth seriously, took a bath and scrubbed carefully, and even washed her hair meticulously, but she didnt have time to dry it, so she wiped it half-dry with a towel. Then came out wrapped in a bath towel. Murong Cheng had been sitting by the bed waiting for her, surprisingly patient. There is a wine bottle on the low cabinet beside him, half a glass of wine in the glass, the color is enchanting and gorgeous. Murong Cheng pulled her into her arms and sat down and gave her a sip of wine. "You seem to be nervous. Drinking can be courageous." He stared at her with a smile, his eyes were evil and enchanting, one hand rubbed her back without hurriedly, and with a little force, the bath towel was loosened. For unknown reasons, Mu Zi hugged Murong Cheng''s neck swiftly, buried his head on his shoulders and neck, and closed his eyes, as if too shy. Her cheeks were scorching hot and scorching hot. Then she felt herself being picked up, the bath towel completely slipped off, and Murong Cheng placed her on the soft bed... Murong Cheng moved gently, and treated her carefully and patiently. Her breathing gradually became messy, she gasped slightly, she was ignorant, did not dare to open her eyes, and subconsciously followed his lead. Only later became more and more anxious, Murong Cheng was in chaos, and Mu Zi was also chaos. During the period, she heard Murong Cheng calling her name, the voice was very light and light, and it seemed to be very hard, as if to imprint the name on her heart and her bones. Mu Zi finally plucked up the courage to open his eyes. She saw thin beads of sweat slip off his handsome cheeks, somehow, her heart suddenly became soft. "Murong Cheng..." She hugged him tightly, just feeling that everything was worth it. Not in vain this rebirth. It''s not in vain that she loves him. ... After it was over, both of them were exhausted. Murong Cheng had to endure very hard for a long time, and in the end he dared to indulge a little bit. After such a pity, Mu Zi was still exhausted and exhausted. In retrospect, she actually didn''t exert much effort, just like a poor young grass, it collapsed on the ground after being baptized by the thunderstorm. Mu Zi felt that way now. Murong Cheng helped her wipe her body and coaxed her up for dinner. Mu Zi was indeed a little hungry, but she was exhausted, and her body was limp. She shook her head in the pillow, and the urn replied, "I will eat later." She lay on the bed and fell asleep unconsciously, and when she opened her eyes, it was already eight o''clock in the night. Murong Cheng lay beside her with his warm palms on her belly, not knowing what she was thinking. Perceiving her waking up, Murong Cheng smiled and gently pinched her nose, and said: "Physical fitness is too bad!" Mu Zi slept for a while, gained strength, and immediately replied unceremoniously: "You are too much!" "If I''m too much, do you think you can still get up?" Murong Cheng shamelessly suppressed her, "Or I''m too much now?" He never seemed to be ashamed of this kind of thing, but triumphant, and a little bit stinky. Mu Zi couldn''t laugh or cry, and pushed his face hard: "Get up! I''m going to eat!" Chapter 965： hard After they came back, they went straight to the subject, not to mention eating, not even drinking water. Murong Cheng was really afraid that Mu Zi would be hungry, so he got up from her and didn''t bother her again. The meals are all prepared by Chen Cailing in advance, and they are all auspicious dishes. The fish **** in milk soup are called Yushuixiangyi, Huaren Jujube is called Zaoshengguizi, the fried quail is a pair of wings, and sweet and sweet is a dessert cake, and so on. But the two had tossed for too long, and the food was already cold. Murong Cheng went to the kitchen to warm up the dishes, Mu Zi put on cool pajamas and wandered around the house idly. The villa has a total of three floors. Compared with Mu''s house, it is not too big, but it''s better than its exquisite and comfortable structure. There is an open living room on the first floor, connected to the leisure area and dining area, and then there are two bedrooms, kitchen, bathroom, and a storage room. On the second floor is a master bedroom, three guest rooms, study room, bathroom, and a small viewing terrace. There was nothing on the third floor, just a spire-top attic. Mu Zi could barely stand upright. She felt that if it were Murong Cheng, she would have to bend over and walk. There is a triangular window in the attic, which is very childlike. Mu Zi couldn''t help thinking that if they have children in the future, they will love it very much. Their little feet ran around on the wooden floor, making a da, da da, da da da, and Murong Cheng would be very impatient and frowned. Mei Mei shouted at them downstairs: "Small down!" Will he be so gentle? Uh... it could also be: "I want to be beaten again!" When Mu Zi thought of this, she couldn''t help but laugh, and inexplicably began to expect Murong Cheng to teach her children what it was like. Murong Cheng is very fierce. But for people close to him, his fierceness is only the thunder and the rain. If you start a fire, you can scold her bloody. In the end, you have to hug her in your arms. People who dont know him might think this persons spirit. Split. Murong Cheng called her to eat downstairs, Mu Zi responded and saw that the table was full of food. "I''m going to serve food!" Mu Zi took the initiative to share housework. She served two bowls of rice and added more to Murong Cheng''s bowl, and she stood in front of him like a virtuous wife and said, "My husband has worked hard." Murong Cheng looked at the rice in the bowl, then looked at Mu Zi, with an unknown smile in his eyes: "You said the hard work, and the hard work I thought, do you mean the same?" The polluted Mu Zi now understands the meaning, her eyes flickered, and she lowered her head to eat: "Hard work is hard work, what else does it mean..." Murong Cheng laughed, picking up dishes for her, and said: "My wife has worked hard too, eat more." Mu Zi felt that what he said seemed like a mockery. But she was really hungry. She didn''t care about eating during the ceremony, and she kept toasting during the banquet, and finally ended. When she returned home, she was dragged to the bed by Murong Cheng and tossed over and over again. Mu Zi ate a full bowl of rice, ate a lot of lobster and prawn **** and lamb chops, and finally drank a bowl of sweet soup, finally eating it. I originally wanted to be virtuous and help wash a bowl and wipe the table. But now she just wants to lie down. "Tomorrow the servant will come and wash it." Murong Cheng said. When he said this, Mu Zi felt dependent and became more lazy to move. She had nothing to do after she was full, and she had just woke up, so she was full of energy now. On the first day of her wedding, she was still in the freshness of being married. Although the two are usually so tired of being together, they have a reputation and feel very different. How is it different... Mu Zi couldn''t tell, but was happy, especially happy. Murong Cheng took her to the second floor terrace to enjoy the cool. The terrace is covered with teak wood floors, clean and spacious, with only a few straw futons. Murong Cheng sat on the futon, Mu Zi leaned against him, and the evening breeze brushed his skin, making him feel comfortable. "Murongcheng, do you remember teaching me to see the stars before?" Chapter 966： Mrs "Yes, remember." Murong accepted. Mu Zi asked narrowly, "Do you remember which Mu Zi seat is?" Murong Cheng raised his finger and pointed. Mu Zi smiled immediately: "I knew you were going to talk nonsense again! Look, don''t you remember?" Murong Cheng said indifferently: "The mind is the most important thing. As long as you have the heart, no matter which star you are, you can be the purple constellation." "Huh, sweet talk." Mu Zijiao murmured. Knowing that he was fooling people again, he still felt sweet and warm. The two stopped talking, quietly looking at the Xia Ye starry sky. Mu Zi felt unbelievable. At this time two years ago, she fell into Qingjiang to death. Two years later, she became his wife. Recalling all the things that happened in the past two years, it feels more vivid and vivid than the first 20 years of her life. It seemed that since meeting him, the days she had had before had looked bleak, like walking dead. why? ...Is it because of love? Mu Zi lifted the corners of her lips slightly and smiled. Murong Cheng looked down and asked her, "What are you thinking about?" Mu Zi was embarrassed in his arms, and said shyly: "I didn''t think about anything." "Must be thinking of me." Murong Cheng said without shame. Mu Zi wanted to scold him shamelessly, and then realized that she was really thinking about him just now, so she couldn''t say anything and gave him an angry look. There was no force in her eyes, but her eyes were squiggly, as if she had sucked in the charming bright light, with her own boundless style. Murong Cheng''s heart suddenly missed a beat. She has a kind of magic to him: a smile and a look in the eyes can make him fascinated. He looked at the girl in front of him, with his wistful temples scattered, softly against her ears, pouring into his heart like a dream, itchy sweetness. Murong Cheng couldn''t help kissing her, doing everything softly, but his breathing became thicker and thicker... The second time for two people was more natural. Mu Zi felt like a small boat, wandering helplessly in the flooding ocean, and being thrown to the top of the horrible storm from time to time, she was at a loss, and she cried out and called his name again and again in confusion, ushering in But it is more intense stormy waves, without end. The starry night is as cool as water, and the love is sweet and charming. ... When he opened his eyes the next day, it was already past nine o''clock in the morning, and Mu Zi couldn''t believe that he was asleep like this. On weekdays, she sleeps up to eight o''clock. Even on holidays, she wakes up early, and then lies in bed reading a book and playing with her mobile phone. It seems that the foolishness was overdone last night. Mu Zi didn''t dare to delay, and quickly got up to dress and wash. Today she asked a friend to come to the house for a party, and she hasnt prepared anything yet! When I went downstairs, I saw that there were two more people in the house, and Murong Cheng was talking to them. Hearing Mu Zi''s footsteps, Murong Cheng looked back and introduced to her: "This is Bo Qin and Aunt Qin, who will be responsible for daily life here." It was a middle-aged couple. They looked like they were in their 40s or 50s. They were honest and gentle, with a smile on their faces, and they looked like husband and wife. They greeted Mu Zi: "Good wife." Mu Zi felt warm in his heart, a little embarrassed in his smile. She is the wife. ...Murongcheng''s wife. "Aunt Qin is in charge of the kitchen and cleaning, and Uncle Qin is in charge of mowing the lawn and removing insects. If the water pipes and light bulbs are broken, you can ask him to repair them." Murong Cheng said, "When will your friends come over, let Qin Bo Qin Start preparing." "My appointment with them is three o''clock." Mu Zi replied. In order to attend Mu Zis wedding, Jiang Ci and others rushed from Qingjiang to Jingling, but the wedding banquet was too busy yesterday and Mu Zi couldnt entertain them, so I made an appointment to get together again the next day. It will be difficult for everyone to meet again after school starts. Chapter 967： Wedding news There are still several hours before three o''clock in the afternoon. Murong Cheng asked Aunt Qin to clean up the guest room first. Qin Bo set up an open-air grill on the outside lawn. The best party in summer is barbecue and ice beer. Mu Ziyue eagerly looked at him, "What about me? What am I doing?" Murong Cheng pulled her over. The summer home pajamas were loose and soft. His hands slipped in from his waist, stroking the tender skin of the young skier, and his eyes had a playful smile: "Sleep again?" Mu Zi blushed and whispered: "It''s still hurting..." Last night, Murong Cheng was like a wolf with a slack. He was gentle and cautious at first, but became more greedy and fierce as he progressed. He asked her more than once. Although Mu Zi also enjoyed it... But it''s really tired, and a bit aching. Murong Cheng was unable to control himself at the time, but he regretted seeing the marks on Mu Zi''s body afterwards. He sighed lightly, kissed her lips, and said, "It''s a pity, let you rest for two days." Mu Zi pouted and looked at him suspiciously. Aunt Qin and Uncle Qin were busy inside and outside the house, Mu Zi stayed bored at home, and Murong Cheng took her to the lake to fish. Dayan Lake has beautiful scenery and is a natural fishing area. The big tree on the lake bank slopes and grows towards the center of the lake, casting a large shade of trees, occasionally blowing by the wind, bringing the moisture of the lake water, very cool and comfortable. Mu Zi is a little bit magical. She feels that fishing is the kind of person who is particularly calm and can only devote himself to her hobbies. Murong Cheng has a bad temper. How can she calm down and fish? But then she soon found out that she was thinking too much. Murong Cheng threw the fishing rod to her, took out the tablet, and sat on the low tree stump to handle work. He is now in his newly married honeymoon, and Wang Zhan dared not disturb him even if something happened, so Murong Cheng just checked a few emails and then flipped through the news. Seeing that the headlines of every website were about yesterdays wedding, he seemed excited. . When I look at it, I laugh out loud from time to time. Mu Zi was aroused by his curiosity, turned his head and asked, "What''s said in the news?" "Praise us." Murong Cheng replied with a smile. Such a luxurious wedding dress will be donated, and the face will be saved, and the mainstream media will definitely praise it. However, the act of spreading money in public places was severely condemned by relevant departments, who believed that Murong Cheng ignored the hidden dangers of the city and might require him to pay a huge fine. In this regard, the public relations spokesperson of the Mu Group said: Fully cooperate with relevant departments to investigate and wait for fines notice at any time. It''s just drizzle. They are not bad at all. The reporter also interviewed some people who were picking up money at the scene that day and asked them about their situation at the time. Reporter: "How did you feel at that time?" Miracle: "Money from the sky! So excited!" Reporter: "How do you recognize that it is money?" Boiled in water, Xiaobai: "I don''t recognize it, I think others are picking it up, so I pick it up too hahahaha..." Reporter: "How much money did you pick up?" Mengmengda: "A lot! I haven''t gone to the bank to exchange it yet, I don''t know how the recent exchange rate is!" Reporter: "Anything you want to say to the bride and groom?" Finally married: "Look at my name!" Reporter: "So do you think the president of the Mu Group should be punished?" Ye Zi Kui: "Don''t! Who will give money after the penalty is really fine!" ... After reading it, Mu Zi was overwhelmed with joy, his body trembled with a smile. "Don''t laugh, the fishing rod is trembling." Murong Cheng said. Mu Zi couldn''t hold back, but still smiled. He turned his eyes back to the surface of the lake and realized that the fish had taken the bait when he saw that the buoy moved so hard! She quickly stood up and quickly recovered the fishing line. I don''t know what big thing was fishing in the lake. It was so vigorously that, with a sudden rush, the water surging, the fishing rod in Mu Zi''s hand almost took off! She was dragged into the lake for a few steps, and shouted anxiously: "Murongcheng! Come and help!" Chapter 968： fishing Murong Cheng looked at Mu Zi half of his body and went into the lake, and suddenly remembered Du Hao''s words, shocked in his heart! He held Mu Zi''s waist with one hand, and grabbed the fishing rod with the other. The fishing line was instantly stretched, and Mu Zi finally breathed a sigh of relief. When the crisis was lifted, Murong Cheng couldn''t help but smile: "What strength are you, can a fish drag you away?" Mu Zi retorted: "The strength just now was really great!" "Look at what you are doing." Murong Cheng laughed at her, holding the fishing rod tightly, and heading to the recycling line, "Let me see what fish is so capable, and I want to drag my new wife away." Mu Zi was also curious, standing beside Murong Cheng and watching. The fishing line became tighter and tighter, Murong Cheng frowned, and the strength of the thing in the water was greater than he thought. Mu Zi couldn''t help being nervous beside him, and said: "Slow down, don''t break the line..." As soon as the voice fell, the fishing rod trembled again, and the fish in the water seemed to be stronger than Murong Cheng! Murong Cheng immediately stabilized his body, but the mud on the shore was slippery, his feet slipped and fell to the ground! "Grass!" Murong Cheng became angry with anger, exploded, still not letting go of the fishing rod in his hand, his body was dragged by the fish in the water to the lake! Mu Zi hurriedly rushed over in fright, and tightly hugged Murong Cheng''s waist. Rao added the weight of two people, they were still sliding half a meter in the wet mud! Fortunately, it finally stopped-the fish couldn''t move them, and they couldn''t move the fish, and both sides froze. Mu Zi and Murong Cheng looked at you at me, I looked at you, and were silent for a moment, Mu Zi laughed out loud. "A fish can drag you away?" Mu Zi squinted and joked. Murong Cheng got up very quickly, and when he was angry, he performed supernormally. He took the fishing rod and the fishing line two meters away to the shore, pressing one foot against the stump by the lake, and taking advantage of the fishing line. Mu Zi was frightened as she watched from the side, only that the fishing line was getting thinner and thinner, and it would collapse and fly away at any time. The tug-of-war was deadlocked for a long time, but Murong Cheng finally won, and a catfish at least three meters long was dragged ashore by Murong Cheng alive! Mu Zi was dumbfounded. "Is this catfish essence? So big!" She was surprised. Murong Cheng raised his arm and wiped the mud on his face, and said coldly, "I baked it just in a while!" The big catfish landed restlessly, flapped its tail vigorously, its body bounced extremely high, and fell heavily into the mud, splashing countless mud spots. Mu Zi looked at Murong Cheng in mud, feeling funny and unbearable, and persuaded: "Forget it, it can grow up to this size, it must have lived in this lake for many years, it''s not easy... and such a big fish The meat must be very old and hard to eat, let it go back." Murong Cheng stepped forward to kick her feet, but was stopped by Mu Zi smiling haha: "Okay, don''t be angry!" Murong Cheng looked like a child in despair. The two dragged the catfish back into the water. The big catfish didn''t know anything about gratitude. When he left, his tail flapped excitedly, making Murong Cheng and Mu Zi covered in wet mud. To tell the truth, if it weren''t for Huang Laogui who said that Murong had done too much to undermine Yinde, he really wanted to stamp this stupid fish to death! Their faces were covered with mud, and the fish could not be caught, so the two went back to the house to take a bath. Xu Shi''s situation just now was so funny, Mu Zi couldn''t stop laughing while washing. Murong Cheng was embarrassed and pressed her against the smooth wall and kissed fiercely. The shower head was splashing, and the water mist shrouded in the bathroom. Murongcheng''s eyes became hot and his breathing became thick. Mu Zi knew that this guy was going to break his promise... "Don''t..." Mu Zi flushed and pushed Murong Cheng weakly, "They''re coming soon..." Murong Cheng held her earlobe and said dumbly: "It''s okay, I can hurry up." ...Later, Mu Zi almost died in the bathroom. Chapter 969： Big catfish At three in the afternoon, the friends arrived at Mu Zi''s new home one after another. Moving to a new house requires the help of friends to warm up the house and gather people and wealth. Jiang Ci, Jiang Zhinuan, Zhuang Jia and Yu Yang brought gifts. Gu Er Shao also came. Mu Zi''s wedding invited Gu Liang and Gu Yan, but Gu Liang didn''t come, and Mu Zi felt normal. Hearing that Gu Liang was about to take over the position of Patriarch, he should be busy? Besides, Qu Mingjun didn''t come either. He and Lin Lin were still on their honeymoon and didn''t come back. Then there was Zhuang Jia. She was planning to bring her husband over, but it seemed that the two had a quarrel. Zhuang Jia came by herself and looked very upset. During the period, her husband made two phone calls, possibly trying to coax her, but Zhuang Jia refused to answer them. At the end, she was annoyed and turned off the phone. As soon as Miss Zhuang Jia got angry, no one could persuade him. "I told him before I returned to China that I want to go to the wedding together!" Zhuang Jia said angrily, "I had promised well, but things have come to an end, so I told me that I can''t come in an emergency! Why did you go early?" "Hey, everyone said it''s an emergency, don''t be angry." Jiang Zhinuan persuaded her, "Look, didn''t Wang Zilong also come? Is it important for Zizi to get married in that military training? But people say that you can''t violate discipline. , Why would not come." Zhuang Jia was still angry, because this was not the first time. When he was abroad, he was fine. After returning to China, he wanted to let him see his relatives and friends. He always pushed back and forth. Every time there were various reasons, Zhuang Jia could not get angry? But today is to congratulate Zizi''s wedding and the housewarming, Zhuang Jia doesn''t want to let her friends down. At this moment, Zi Zi called everyone to go over and have a barbecue, Zhuang Jia cast aside his troubles and passed by with a happy appearance. Barbecuing is always more delicious by yourself. The plates are filled with various meat products that Aunt Qin has marinated in advance, most of which are beef and chicken. There are also a variety of vegetables. You can grill as you want. Standing in front of the grill, Murong Cheng had the demeanor of a chef. Mu Zi and Jiang Porcelain cut fruits on the sidelines to prepare a fruit salad. Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan also joined the barbecue team. They took a few skewers of chicken wings and placed them on the charcoal grill enthusiastically, brushed them with sauce, and could hear the sweet sound of oil. Yu Yang and Gu Yan are considered the most leisurely, sitting under the umbrella and waiting to eat. Mu Zi peeled an orange and threw the orange peel into the charcoal grill. The orange fragrance mixed into the meat fragrance and overflowed, making people move their index fingers. Zhuang Jia was greedy and asked, "Is there any fish? I want to eat grilled fish!" "Yes, some!" Aunt Qin on the side heard it and immediately took the skewered fish and handed it to her, "There are sweetfish and saury." Mu Zi smiled and said, "We went fishing in the lake at noon today and caught a catfish spirit! At least three meters long and the head size!" She stretched out her hand and made a big gesture. "Really? Is there such a big fish?" Zhuang Jia was stunned. "It''s a six-whisker catfish," Yu Yang said, "If it is that stuff, three meters is not too big, and the largest six-beard catfish is at least five meters or more." Zhuang Jia was even more surprised: "Prosecutor Yu Yang also studies biology?" Yu Yang smiled faintly: "There is no research, but there was a case of corpse fragmentation. The murderer used this characteristic of catfish to swallow the corpse. Police Officer Jiang Ci has also seen it." "Well, that catfish is quite edible." Jiang Ci agreed casually. Zhuang Jia: "..." I suddenly lose my appetite... Jiang Zhinuan gently pushed her: "Why do you froze? Be careful." "Oh..." Zhuang Jia returned to her senses and turned the skewers over. I can''t help but slander in my heart: How big a heart is for a woman who will spend her life with Yu Yang in the future... Chapter 970： Story will The group of people ate and drank until after six o''clock, it was still early, so they gathered in the living room to chat to pass the time. Gu Yan suggested playing cards, but Jiang Zhinuan could not play cards, and Mu Zi played cards very poorly. Zhuang Jia suggested telling stories to invigorate the atmosphere. Gu Yan shouted boring after hearing this: "It''s not a child holding a fairy tale party!" "Have you ever played with someone else''s husband?" Zhuang Jia pointed directly at Murong Cheng, then tossed the dice in her hand, and said, "Hey, take turns toss the dice. Whoever has the lowest points will be punished! Or fine wine. Or tell something fun! How about?" Gu Yan felt a little bit interesting when he heard the penalty. As a result, Zhuang Jia poured beer into half a bottle of red wine, then poured orange juice, vinegar, mustard juice, and chili powder! Gu Yan was shocked: "Are you fine wine? This is poison, right?" "Hey, the Second Young Master hasn''t played this?" Zhuang Jia looked at him unexpectedly, "This is nothing. When we used to play, we would put washing powder in it and make up eight kinds of seasonings, called Baxian Guohai. " Zhuang Jia followed her mother in the modeling scene since she was a child, participated in various parties, and played very well, and she tried almost all tricky games. Gu Yan was speechless, but thinking about so many people, he wouldn''t be so unlucky enough to throw the smallest points and stop opposing it. Zhuang Jia enthusiastically prepared a cup of "Eight Immortals Crossing the Sea" and placed it firmly in the center of the coffee table. "How about? Who will come first?" She looked around the crowd with a kind of excitement. Murong Cheng picked up the three dice on the coffee table, "I''ll do it first." After all, throw three sixs. Everyone: "..." Murong Cheng looked at Mu Zi: "Should I throw it for you?" Without waiting for Mu Zi''s answer, everyone shouted, "No!!!" "It''s boring if it''s all six!" Zhuang Jia immediately grabbed the dice and stuffed it into Mu Zi''s hand. Mu Zi smiled and rolled the dice, four, five, five, the points were not too small. Next, everyone threw the dice one by one, and in the end Zhuang Jia had the smallest point. Gu Yan''s face was gloating: "You want to drink the Eight Immortals?" "What''s the hurry?" Zhuang Jiabai glanced at him, "I choose to tell a story! Listen well, listen well! Once upon a time, a girl said to a boy that a girl with a big breast was crying, and her tears fell on her chest and her chest was small. ''S girl cried and her tears fell on her feet. Do you think I was crying, where did the tears fall?" Zhuang Jia chuckled, deliberately sold it, looked around everyone, and then continued: "The boy said, you have a big face, and you have done it before your tears fall! Hahahahaha!!!..." She cupped her belly and laughed so hard that she couldn''t help but look up again, only to see everyone in the room staring at her. Zhuang Jia was embarrassed and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "What''s the matter? Isn''t it funny?" The corners of Gu Yan''s mouth twitched: "That''s also the case?" "Of course it counts. A joke is also a storytelling!" Zhuang Jia curled her lips, a little depressed, feeling that she hadn''t heated the atmosphere. She threw the dice back to the table and said, "Come on, keep going!" The person with the lowest score for the second time was Jiang Ci. Jiang Ci''s personality is relatively cold and arrogant, and she acts with a man''s free and easy style. She is not as lively as Zhuang Jia, can''t tell stories, and can''t tell jokes. Seeing that she has the least points, she picked up the cup and prepared to drink. All! Seeing this, everyone looked at her with eyes wide open, wanting to see what Jiang Ci would look like after drinking. Jiang Ci did not put the wine in his eyes, and she had drunk the awful thing, but when the wine glass was brought to the nose, the unspeakable pungent breath came over her face Jiang Ci: "..." "Let me tell you a story." Jiang Ci put it back into the cup expressionlessly, "Let''s talk about the case of the big catfish corpse." everyone:"" Chapter 971： Occupational disease The corpse case of the big catfish was a year ago. An angler accidentally caught a big catfish, and then found the remaining fragments of a human body in the belly of the fish. The forensic doctor found that part of the corpse had a flat incision. It was judged that someone chopped the corpse into pieces and fed it. Fortunately, it was discovered early. Otherwise, when the catfish digested the corpse, there would be no traces. The corpse cannot be identified, and even if the DNA can be tested, there is no way to compare, because only some people with criminal records are included in the national DNA database. So judging from the current clues, this case is basically impossible to solve. After Zhuang Jia listened, her back felt cold, and the sky was getting dark outside, she felt a sense of horror in her heart. In fact, she is bold enough to listen to ghost stories and watch horror movies. It may be known subconsciously that those things are fake, so they can distinguish between the fake and the reality very well, but what Jiang Ci said actually happened, which made Zhuang Jia''s scalp numb. After finally listening, there is another round, this time the smallest point is actually Yu Yang, and it seems that he is also ready to share his work case! Zhuang Jia had a shadow, and said nervously: "Don''t mention catfish anymore!" Yu Yang was stunned, then smiled, "Don''t talk about catfish, talk about black roses." After hearing this, Mu Zi blurted out and asked, "Black Rose serial murder?" Yu Yang nodded slightly: "Well, this case has been suspended for three years, and the murderer has not been found." Mu Zi knew about this case. When she was a prosecutor, she assisted in investigating the case. The suspect was very cunning and did not leave any valuable clues, so it was put on hold year after year, transferred from one prosecutor to another, and now in the hands of Yu Yang. "The victims were all young women. They were killed by cutting their throats in the bathtub. The killer soaked the victims in blood and put a bunch of black roses on their chests." Yu Yang said, "So far, four victims have been killed. The winner." "The murderer is a typical narcissistic personality." When the case was raised, Mu Zi''s eyes narrowed and smiled. "He regarded killing as a kind of enjoyment and a kind of entertainment. He not only carefully prepared every step, but also after killing someone. Wandering for a long time, scrubbing all fingerprints and footprints, leaving no traces of his own life, it can be seen that the murderer is meticulous, calm, and pursuing perfection." Yu Yang was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Mu Zi to know so much about the case, but when the case was exposed, there were overwhelming media reports and the police station''s files were also dug up by reporters. It didn''t seem surprising that Mu Zi knew some inside information. Jiang Ci interjected: "Every victim is a good girl with a wealthy family background, young and beautiful. Before they die, they have maintained a close relationship with the murderer for a period of time. Therefore, the murderer should be very attractive, at least not looking good. ugly." "I agree with Jiang Ci." Mu Zi said, "The murderer must seem to be the kind of man with high IQ and EQ, decently dressed, elegant in conversation, meticulous, and should show perfectionism in life, or Mild obsessive-compulsive disorder." "He put roses on the dead, he should be a romantic gentleman." Yu Yang said. "Yes, and with certain financial resources, either engaged in a high-paying job or inherited a large inheritance." Before you know it, the story becomes a case discussion. "Have you noticed one thing?" Mu Zi raised a doubt. "The murderer clearly has frequent contact with the victim, but no witnesses have seen the murderer. Even the surveillance cameras only photographed him wearing a cap. The murderer has a lot of With a strong sense of anti-reconnaissance, is it possible that someone engaged in police work?" "Do not rule out this possibility." Yu Yang said, "It may also be that relatives and friends at home are engaged in criminal investigation work." Mu Zi wanted to say more, Murong Cheng touched her head and sighed softly, "Zi Zi..." Mu Zi was stunned, then reacted, turning his head to look at Jiang Zhinuan, Zhuang Jia and Gu Yan. The expressions of the three were complicated. Chapter 972： Advance It''s embarrassing. Occupational disease is causing trouble. As soon as Mu Zi heard about the case, his brain cells became active uncontrollably. Mu Zisan smiled and said, "Well, you have to fly back to Qingjiang tomorrow, or rest early today?" Zhuang Jia said with a sad face: "It''s time to rest earlier. If I listen to it, I have to have nightmares." "Maybe you will dream of grilling big catfish." Jiang Ci joked. "Officer Jiang, please spare me!" Zhuang Jia couldn''t laugh or cry. Everyone talked and laughed for a while, and finally broke up and went back to their rooms to rest. There are plenty of rooms at home, Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan sleep in one room, and everyone else has their own room. When Gu Yan returned to the room, he saw that Jiang Ci was stopped by Yu Yang. The two of them spoke in a low voice, and then went to Yu Yang''s room together. "Why is Officer Jiang going to Yu Yang''s room?" He couldn''t help asking Zhuang Jia next to him. Zhuang Jia shrugged: "How do I know that maybe someone has a job to talk about. They are all judicial workers, and they must have common topics." After that, she probably remembered that Yu Yang and Jiang Ci had done a big catfish case together, and she had some signs of goosebumps on her body, and she rubbed her shaggy arms and turned away. Gu Yan felt bored and couldn''t tell what he felt, so he went back to his room. ... At night, Wan Lai was silent, and only insects sang outside the window. Mu Zi quietly nestled in Murong Cheng''s arms, becoming sleepy. When she was about to fall asleep, she vaguely heard Murong Cheng calling his name, and Mu Zi responded softly. Murong Cheng whispered: "Did you consider becoming a lawyer when you graduate in the future?" "Lawyer?" Mu Zi was a little sober, looking up at him, "Why do you ask this suddenly?" Murong Cheng sighed softly, hugged her in his arms, and pressed her lips to her forehead, "You seem to want to be a prosecutor." "Is the prosecutor bad?" Mu Zi asked. "How is the prosecutor?" Murong Cheng asked her, "The work intensity is high, the pressure is high, and the people who deal with every day are either the relatives of the victims in grief and anger, or the murderous and violent criminals." Murong Cheng said, "Zizi, this job is too dangerous. If you want to get justice, wouldn''t it be better to choose a lawyer?" Mu Zi was silent. She is not disgusted with the job of a lawyer, but what she wants to do has always been a prosecutor. The sense of accomplishment of these two jobs is completely different: one exonerates innocent people, and the other convicts evil people. Of course, when it comes to danger, the prosecutor must be higher. This is why every prosecutor has to learn shooting and fighting skills. Even if he can''t do both civil and military skills, he must at least have the ability to defend himself and himself when facing criminals. "Helping the innocent is as important as punishing criminals. Whether to choose a lawyer or a prosecutor... I will think about it again." Mu Zi smiled and kissed Murong Cheng''s lips. "Maybe I will change my mind when I graduate. , Maybe being a judge..." Murong Cheng smiled. Female judge? He didn''t believe that Mu Zi could sit still. No matter, there are still two years to graduate. It is important to find a way to sow seeds in her belly. When the time comes to drag a child, she may take the initiative to stay away from danger without his persuasion. Thinking of this, Murong Cheng rolled over and pressed her under him, kissed her snow neck, and fell to the collarbone unhurriedly. Mu Zi''s drowsiness woke up completely, half-pushing half-heartedly: "It was just noon..." "I know." Murong Cheng''s hand slipped into her pajamas, slowly rubbing her skin, her skin was smooth, as delicate as fat. He took off her pajamas and whispered in a low voice, "I will go to the Presidential Palace for a whole day tomorrow. Advance for tomorrow first." Mu Zi''s breathing was slightly chaotic, thinking in a daze: This is not an advance, this is an overdraft... Chapter 973： Love you till death The next day was the day when Sanchao returned to the door. Murong Cheng didn''t think that the Presidential Palace was Mu Zi''s decent natal family, but since he borrowed the name of the President for marriage, he always had to go back and take a look. The two sent their friends to the airport first, and then drove to the presidential palace. Zhuang Jia looked at the back of the two of them leaving with envy in her heart. She felt that Mu Zi was really lucky to be able to cultivate positive results with the person she liked. Jiang Zhinuan patted her on the shoulder: "You will get married next!" Zhuang Jia smiled and said, "Then you are the bottom?" "My parents don''t approve of my getting married too early." Jiang Zhinuan smiled and sighed, "It should be related to my brother''s matter. They hope that I have a thorough understanding of the other half, and then talk about marriage." Jiang Huan''s marriage has become a joke, which has cast a shadow over the Jiang family, so that Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother have become more cautious about their children''s marriage. On the other hand, Zhuang Jias parents did not interfere with her marriage at all. Zhuang Jia had a flash marriage abroad, and Zhuang Jias mother just asked: "Did you figure it out?" Zhuang Jia thought that she had thought clearly. She fell in love, and felt that that man was her own destiny. Every feature in him was right in her heart. She liked everything and liked everything. But recently, she has become increasingly uncertain... Zhuang Jia was full of thoughts and boarded the plane. After more than two hours of flying, they returned to Qingjiang City and parted ways at the airport. Zhuang Jia turned on the phone that had been shut down for a long time, and saw the unread messages and missed calls like the screen swiping, the depression finally dissipated a bit. ...He still has her in his heart. Zhuang Jia smiled sweetly. Unexpectedly, Jiang Zhinuan came over and glanced at it, "Oh, what a nasty love story!" "Hate, don''t peek!" Zhuang Jia covered her mobile phone. Jiang Zhi was very warm and happy: "I see you, don''t do it, you shut down for a whole day, and people worry about you all day, it is really pitiful to think about it, go buy some gifts to comfort him!" Zhuang Jia pouted: "Who told him not to come to the wedding? If he comes, will I shut it down?" Jiang Zhinuan said: "Yes, yes, everything you said, Miss, is all his fault!" "Yes! It''s his fault!" Zhuang Jia replied stiffly, saying, her voice turned unnaturally, "But...I turned it off and it wasn''t right, so, um... offset it, this time from Jingling. When I come back, I should bring him some gifts..." "Give him this." Jiang Zhinuan took out a paper rose from her bag and handed it to her, "Wedding things are more interesting." Zhuang Jia accepted it happily. On the way back, Zhuang Jia''s husband called. This time, Zhuang Jia didn''t have a temper and answered the phone in a good mood. "...Well, I''m back, just got off the plane." Zhuang Jia played with the banknote rose flower in her hand, her eyebrows curled, smiling, "I brought you a little surprise, guess what." The mans voice is cheerful: "Its such a coincidence, I also prepared a surprise for you, guess what?" "You can''t guess, tell me." Zhuang Jia said coquettishly. The man on the phone chuckled softly and gently: "Jiajia, you''ll know when you come back and see." Zhuang Jia said sweetly: "Okay." The taxi is driving fast, the sun is shining outside the window, and the city is prosperous. Looking at the scenery outside the window, Zhuang Jia''s mood gradually rose. ... About an hour later, the taxi stopped in front of the gate of a high-end apartment. This is the wedding house that Zhuang Jia and her husband bought together. They were abroad at the time, and Zhuang Jia''s mother had full authority to handle the formalities. Zhuang Jia rang the doorbell, no one opened the door, so he opened the door with the key. As soon as she walked in, she smelled the scent of the food. Zhuang Jia changed her shoes and went straight to the dining room. Sure enough, she saw the table full of rich food. The corners of Zhuang Jia''s mouth turned up. There is also a cake on the side, which says: Jiajia, love you till death. Chapter 974： escape "I love you too." Zhuang Jia was excited. The table is full of her favorite dishes. She picked a curry shrimp tail from the plate and ate it. It was warm, indicating that it hadn''t been long since people left. Zhuang Jiamei was very happy, put down his luggage and hummed to the bedroom. She changed into home clothes and became lighter. Seeing the paper rose she brought back, she suddenly had an idea, took a pen, and wrote a sentence on the banknote rose Iloveyouwillneverchangeuntildeath. It''s not interesting to send such a gadget directly. It has to be hidden in a place so that he can discover it by accident. It will be more pleasant. Where can I hide it? Zhuang Jia looked around the room and found no good place. She remembered that her husband had a buffalo leather business tote bag, which would be nice to put there. However, her husband pays great attention to privacy and usually does not allow anyone to turn over his things. Zhuang Jia respects each other in this respect, because she also hates being looked at her bag or mobile phone. However, just put something in it, should it be okay? Zhuang Jia took out the official tote bag from the closet, opened it, and put the rose in it. When I was about to close it again, I glanced at the inner bag with a combination lock, which was actually locked. She was quite surprised. What is not safe enough to put in the bag, and it needs to be locked? Important documents and bank cards are out there, what else can be more important than these? Zhuang Jia felt through the layer of leather, which was bulging. "Could it be a love letter written by an old lover?" She thought half jokingly. This brand''s official tote bag, Zhuang Jia knows a little bit, the inner tank code lock is a retro brass wheel axle design, the beauty is far greater than the practicality, there is usually a default password, which can be changed later, but the process of changing the password is very It is cumbersome, so most customers find it troublesome and will not change the password. Zhuang Jia flipped the lock wheel and adjusted the number to the three digits of the default password. The lock wheel opened with a click. She smiled triumphantly, reached out her hand and touched it, touched a stack of paper, and took it out to see that it was an ID card and a bunch of newspaper clippings. Zhuang Jia couldn''t help laughing: "So old fashioned, how old is it, and still playing newspaper clippings and collecting like a grandfather." Zhuang Jia didn''t care too much, and was about to put it back intact, but suddenly felt that something was wrong and took another look. The name on the certificate is wrong, not her husband''s name. Is this his old name before? Zhuang Jia frowned and thought for a while, and then drew it from her inner bag, and found two other documents, both with the same face, with different names and different dates of birth. what happened? No normal person will have so many identification documents. Then open the folded newspaper clippings, and the news in every newspaper clipping is all about the Black Rose serial murder. black Rose! For an instant, Zhuang Jia''s face turned pale, her hands were exhausted, and all those documents and newspaper clippings fell on the ground. The body seemed to be frozen, and she did not move for a while. There was a voice in her mind yelling at her: Flee! But her feet seemed to be nailed to the floor, and she couldn''t move! How to do? What should she do? ! Is her love a serial murderer who has been investigated by the police for many years? This... how is this possible? ! He is so humorous, so polite, so polite, so...so love her! How could he kill her? ! Could she have made a mistake? ! Zhuang Jia is on the verge of collapse! Afterwards, a little bit of reason, a little bit, pulled her back to reality. She realized that she must escape. escape. Flee now! Zhuang Jia grabbed the phone, and while calling Mu Zi, she hurried out. Even the clothes didnt have time to change. As soon as the phone was connected, he said: "Zizi, listen to me..." The door suddenly opened, and the man walked in with a bunch of black roses in his hand, smiling warmly: "Jiajia, you are back." Chapter 975： How to do Zhuang Jia stared at the man at the door, her eyes falling on the rose in his hand, all the words choked in her throat, and she couldn''t speak anymore. The blood solidified inch by inch, as if falling into an ice cave, so cold that she shivered. can not say. Once said, reveal the flaw, he will kill her immediately! "What''s the matter? Happy stupid?" The man walked over with a smile, put the bouquet aside, put his arm around her waist, and gently kissed her forehead. Zhuang Jia''s body was dumbfounded. At this moment, Mu Zi asked on the other side of the phone, "Zhuang Jia, what''s the matter? Has it arrived home?" "Yeah..." Zhuang Jia''s voice was slow, like her heart, beating extremely slowly like freezing, "For those Jingling specialties you mentioned, remember to write the new address when you mail them, Building 53, Dongcheng Street, Unit 1. Room 121, don''t send it wrong." She didn''t dare to say more, lest Mu Zi said the wrong thing and hung up immediately. But after hanging up, a huge despair rose in my heart! She lost the opportunity to ask the outside world for help! "Jiajia, you are very cold." The man pressed her cheek and said softly, "Go in and add some clothes." Zhuang Jia forced a smile and turned stiffly back to the room. The man took the phone out of her hand and said, "It''s almost out of power. I''ll use it to charge you." Zhuang Jia wanted to regain her mobile phone, touched the man''s incapable eyes, she shrank in her heart and lost all courage. She didn''t dare to show clues, no clues at all... If he found out that she was suspicious, she would die! Will definitely die! Zhuang Jia walked back to the room step by step, she was completely wooden. The brain is as if poured into cement, and it solidifies and becomes rigid after cooling, unable to think. Until she saw the scattered documents and newspaper clippings on the floor, like a icy wave, she awoke her suddenly! Zhuang Jia immediately picked up the things on the ground, stuffed his brain into the buffalo leather tote bag, and put the bag back in place! She just closed the door of the cabinet, and the man happened to walk into the room, and saw that she was still wearing a thin sleeveless T-shirt, and smiled slightly: "Why haven''t you worn it yet? Although it is summer, the temperature of the air conditioner is not low. Easy to catch a cold." "I''m looking for..." Zhuang Jia was afraid in her heart, nervously looking for reasons, "I''m looking for that outer shirt..." She tried to behave naturally, with a smile on her lips, and asked him, "Did you see my dress? Light green." "Isn''t it here?" The man picked up the clothes hanging on the floor hanger by the door and walked over to put on Zhuang Jia, rubbing her head indulgently, "I''m so big and still thrown away, okay, come out to eat. Right." The man leaves the room. Zhuang Jia stood in the room blankly, his brain stagnated. She was thinking: Do you want to lock the door to prevent him from entering? This idea is ridiculous. This is the new house they share. There are spare keys for each room in the living room! Unlocking the door can''t stop him! So what should she do? Just rush out to escape? I''m afraid he will be caught back in the elevator, and it is even more impractical to take the stairs. Call for help? This room has excellent soundproofing, and it is working hours, and the neighbor may not be at home. Escape from the window? ...This is a twelve-story building... Even if she got her mobile phone and called the police, how can she protect herself before the police arrive? Zhuang Jiahu then regretted it! It would be great if she could put a gun in her bag like Mu Zi! How to do? How to do? How to do? ! She has just turned twenty, and she still doesn''t want to die! Zhuang Jia was anxious, she thought eagerly, and then her eyes fell on the standing medicine kit at home. Is there any medicine...can save her? Chapter 976： Call for help Mu Zi suddenly received a call from Zhuang Jia and was at a loss. Before she could ask clearly, Zhuang Jia hung up. "What''s the matter?" Murong Cheng asked her in a daze when she saw her. Mu Zi frowned and shook her head slowly. She was a little puzzled and wondered if she was thinking too much... It was already lunch time, and the servants brought the food to the table with a dazzling array of food. There was a faint cry from the old lady: "What did she do when she came back? Is she deliberately trying to embarrass Yuewei! The bad guy''s marriage is going to be struck by thunder, let her go! No one wants to see her dominate here! " Ning Yuewei and Xie Lixuan failed to get married, so naturally there is no such thing as a homecoming day. In fact, she stayed behind closed doors these days and shut herself in the room, which made the old lady feel bad. And Mu Zi, with its boundless beauty, became the object of the old lady''s anger. Old Mr. Situ shouted: "Have you had enough trouble?! You are the one who wants to get married on the same day, and you are also the one who blames them for getting married on the same day! What do you want?!" The quarrel came intermittently. Murong Cheng frowned displeased, feeling extremely bored with the old woman in her heart, and wanted to shake her face and leave. He looked at Mu Zi, but found that Mu Zi was deeply meditating about something, as if he hadn''t heard the quarrels. Its okay if you havent heard. Hearing these insults will only dirty my ears and ruin my mood. Murong Cheng touched Mu Zi''s head. Mu Zi suddenly raised his head and asked him: "Have we ever said to send special products to Zhuang Jia?" Murong Cheng was stunned, "Special products?... Now that online shopping is so convenient, why can''t we buy anything, and we need to send it?" "Murongcheng." Mu Zi''s face was pale and nervous, "Zhuang Jia may have something wrong!" Murong Cheng was puzzled: "What happened? What did she say on the phone just now?" Mu Zi didn''t have time to explain, she immediately dialed Jiang Ci''s number, but the line was busy, so she immediately changed to Yang''s number. Yu Yang is a prosecutor and has the right to mobilize police. It is more appropriate to find him than Jiang Ci. As soon as the phone was connected, Mu Zi immediately said, "Yu Yang, are you free now? Can you go to Dongcheng Street right away? Room 121, Unit 1, Building 53, Dongcheng Street! I suspect something happened to Zhuang Jia! She just gave me I called and said some very strange things, it was probably asking me for help!" "Did you call her later?" Yu Yang asked. Mu Zi replied: "No, I don''t know the situation there, I''m worried about self-defeating." "Don''t worry, I will take a few police officers over to see." Yu Yang said, "I will call you when I arrive." After ending the call, Mu Zi became more upset. Looking back on it carefully, Zhuang Jia''s voice just now seemed very strange, as if her voice collapsed extremely tightly and her tone of voice was flat without ups and downs. She thought it was because Zhuang Jia was exhausted after getting off the plane, but if she was really exhausted, why would she still think about sending her special products from Jingling as soon as she entered the house? Everywhere is unreasonable. "Zi Zi, let''s eat first." Murong Cheng held her hand and comforted, "Since Yu Yang has already gone, Zhuang Jia will be fine. We are worried here and it won''t help. Let''s wait for news while eating. ." "Hmm..." Mu Zi nodded thoughtfully, and murmured in a low voice, "Zhuang Jia is so clever, she will be fine..." Mu Zixin''s mouth tightened. She was led to the table by Murong Cheng, with no appetite. The old lady lost her temper and refused to go out to eat. Mr. Situ whitewashed the peace and said that the old lady was not feeling well. Mu Zi didn''t care. She silently listened to the people at the dinner table and glanced at her mobile phone from time to time. I hope Yu Yang can rush over as soon as possible... Chapter 977： Go to bathroom When Zhuang Jia came out of the room, her back was tense, and she walked towards the man step by step, still feeling incredible. So all of this is fake... He said he wanted to be with her for the rest of his life, he said that meeting her was his greatest fortune in his life, he said he loved her until death... So, he was lying to her? She should cry with a broken heart. But a tear could not come down, as long as the thought of him cutting her neck with a knife, letting blood flow into the air duct, choking into the lungs, suffering from suffocation and pain, Zhuang Jia shuddered, only feeling fear . It turned out that she didn''t love him that much either. When her life was at stake, she couldn''t separate the extra thoughts to consider her love! "Come and eat." The man stood by the dining table and slowly poured wine into the glass goblet. The color was beautiful, like blood. Zhuang Jia pursed her lips and tentatively said, "I''ll go out for a trip..." The man asked: "Where to go?" "Go downstairs to buy sanitary napkins..." Zhuang Jia pulled the corners of her mouth, trying to make her smile look natural, "It''s a bit uncomfortable, there are always a few days a month..." The man smiled, "No, there is still a pack of new ones in the closet in the bathroom, have you forgotten?" Zhuang Jia''s smile condensed on the corners of her lips: "Really..." This is really a bad reason. But even if he finds a better reason, he will not allow her to go out... what should I do now? The temptation can only be done once, and more temptations will arouse his suspicion. Zhuang Jia breathed in slowly. The man put away the bottle and said, "Since it''s a period, don''t drink." He looked up at her and beckoned: "What are you doing stupidly? Come over to eat." Zhuang Jia had to walk over. Delicious food, flowers and wine are on the table. Had she not heard that story, Zhuang Jia felt that she would be very happy and sweet at this moment, right? Seeing her in a daze, the man smiled and asked, "Jiajia, what happened to you today? Eat vegetables." Eat vegetables? Zhuang Jia recalled the bite of curry shrimp tails he had when he first walked in. She only felt stomach cramps and nausea. Who is sure that there is no medicine in these foods? Zhuang Jia squeezed his chopsticks, but did not move. She and this man met abroad. At that time, she was in a convenience store and forgot to bring her wallet. There was no way to check out. The man just lined up behind her and helped her out and paid for it. And because they happened to be from Huaya Country, they felt cordial, so they left phone numbers with each other. , One to two to get acquainted, the more I talk, the more I feel late when we meet each other. At that time, she felt that she had met true love, but now when she recalled, she realized that she knew too little about this man... "Jiajia, do you have no appetite?" The man showed concern when seeing her not eating. Zhuang Jia gave a low "um". "Oh, you must be too tired." The man put down his chopsticks, got up and walked behind her, gently touching her shoulders with his hands, "I put hot water for you, you go take a bath and relax." After all, he pulled Zhuang Jia up. Zhuang Jia suddenly panicked: "No...no more!" "Jiajia, you need to relax." The man said, his tone was clear and gentle, but the strength in his hands remained undiminished. Zhuang Jia vaguely understood what was waiting for her, she couldn''t help but tightened the table, and refused to go to the bathroom with the man, "I don''t want...I don''t want to go to the bathroom now!" The man frowned slightly, "Jia Jia?" Zhuang Jia took a deep breath, pretending to not understand the flash of excitement in his eyes. "Actually... I actually have something I want to tell you!" She tried to control her nervous trembling tongue, and said to him, "This time I went to Jingling to attend a friend''s wedding. I...I was very moved. I have to confess to you about this matter! Otherwise, it will be hard to let go of my life!" The man''s eyes were gloomy, like a silent pool without ripples, and no secret could shake his fascination with killing. "Jiajia, we can talk later..." "No!" Zhuang Jia''s voice rose sharply, "Talk now, I can''t wait for a moment!" Chapter 978： make up a story The man was silent for a moment, his expression was subtle, as if he was a little irritable, but also as disappointing. In the end he compromised, perhaps hoping to do it in a better situation, frizz will lose some fun. "Well, what do you want to talk about?" he asked. ...What to talk about? Zhuang Jia didn''t think about it at all, she just wanted to delay time. "That was a long time ago, I hope... after you know, don''t be too surprised, and don''t be too angry..." Zhuang Jia said as she walked to the coffee machine and used the action of brewing coffee to hide her nervousness. . The man frowned, "Jiajia, I love you, no matter what you have done, I will forgive you." He thought that Zhuang Jia wanted to reveal his past relationship history. Zhuang Jia turned around and brought the coffee in front of him, while she sat opposite him, keeping a certain distance. "I...I want to talk to you about my former boyfriends..." "Jia Jia." The man leaned over and held Zhuang Jia''s hand. "I don''t care about that. As long as we love each other now, what happened before is not important at all." "What if they are all dead?" Zhuang Jia withdrew her hand, lowered her head and said in a low voice, "If they are all dead, don''t you think it is important?" "Dead?" The man frowned deeply, with surprise in his eyes. "Yes." Zhuang Jia nodded. "Whenever I fall in love with a man, he will die." The man laughed: "Jiajia, this is superstition, I will not die." He stood up and said, "Baby, you are too tired. Go to the bathroom and take a bath first. Let''s talk slowly if you have anything to say." He was always obsessed with coaxing Zhuang Jia into the bathroom. "No!" Zhuang Jia clenched his fists tightly and pinched his nails into the flesh, so that she didn''t lose control. "I hope you can listen to it completely before you decide whether to stay with me!" The man was helpless, showing impatience in his helplessness, "Okay, okay..." He sat back again. Zhuang Jia slowly breathed a sigh of relief. "You know, because of my mother, I have been in contact with many models since I was a child..." Zhuang Jia slowly said, "The model circle is very messy, full of precocious boys and girls. They look like adults, and they will fall in love like adults. When I was sixteen, I met a male model named Fei Li. He was a mixed race, very tall and handsome, and one of my mother''s favorite models. I was fascinated by him, we fell in love... You have lived abroad, and you must know that France can get married as long as a girl is 15 years old, so I asked to go to France to register for marriage, but he was unwilling. I was very angry at the time and had a big fight with him. He apologized to me and prayed for my forgiveness. It turned out that he was only 14 years old, not the age of marriage at all! " "14 years old?! Are you in love with a 14-year-old boy?" The man was surprised. Zhuang Jia said: "He really doesn''t look like 14 years old at all, I thought he was at least 20 years old!" She sighed and saw that the coffee in the cup had not moved at all, and reminded: "Don''t you drink it?" The man took a sip of coffee. "How does it taste?" said Zhuang Jia, "my mother taught me the secret to brew coffee with 90 degrees hot water, once not more, once not less." "Um... it tastes good, slightly bitter." The man said, taking a few more sips. "Coffee, of course it will be bitter..." Zhuang Jia opened the sugar box on the table and helped him with a sugar cube. "You go on." The man urged. "What happened to you and the 14-year-old boy?" Zhuang Jia clasped her hands together, slowly rubbing the wet palms, and her flustered heart calmed down strangely... Chapter 979： You are the murderer If a man asks this, it means that he has been attracted by her story. This is a good situation and can give her life. "Later... I asked him to break up." Zhuang Jia''s thoughts gradually became clear and continued, "but he loves me very much and is unwilling to break up. He said that if I break up, he will tell my mother about the two of us. I must not let my mother know about this! No one can know! If anyone knew that I had a relationship with a 14-year-old boy, my life would be over! Not only will I be finished, but my mother''s career and reputation will also be destroyed by me! I had no choice but to continue to maintain a lover relationship with him...but our relationship has changed, I...as long as I think that he is only 14 years old, I can''t love him! I feel sick, I feel sick, and I feel sick! " "Jiajia, you are not wrong." The man comforted her, "He concealed his age from you first." Zhuang Jia nodded weakly, "Later... his temper became more and more irritable, probably because of his indifferent dissatisfaction with me. When getting along in private, he often beats and scolds me. Not only that, but he also deliberately embarrassed me. One day he asked me to go out for a picnic. I didn''t want to. He threatened me again, saying that if I didn''t go, he would call my mother to explain everything. I had no choice but to prepare coffee, sandwiches and fruit salad and go on a picnic with him. He rented a small boat. We were eating on the river while watching the scenery. Then he fell asleep, I pushed him into the water and came back alone. " The man opened his eyes in astonishment: "You killed him!" "Yes..." Zhuang Jia lowered her head, "I killed him." "Does anyone doubt it?" the man asked. "I used his mobile phone to send text messages to other people. Everyone thought he had left the city. My mother was going to pursue him for breach of contract, but I was also persuaded." Zhuang Jia let out a sigh of relief." No one knew he was dead." The man asked her: "Why are you telling me now?" "You will know soon." Zhuang Jia continued, "I told you just now that no one knew that he was dead, but it was wrong. One person has been tracking his whereabouts." "Who?" "Philip''s brother, he has been looking for his whereabouts." Zhuang Jia raised her eyes to look at the man, "Filis brother is more handsome and taller than him, and most importantly, he is more mature. He mentioned me when he called him before, so he asked me to find out about him. Whereabouts. I expressed my willingness to help him. He also thanked me very much. We got along happily...Slowly, we fell in love. I realized in him the happiness I had never experienced before. I wanted to marry him forever, but Fei Li''s disappearance made him unable to let go. He said that if there is no more news about Philip, he can only call the police. I am very scared. What should the police do if they find out that I did it if I call the police? I can''t risk..." Zhuang Jia sighed quietly and said: "I asked him to go to the river. Like last time, I brought coffee, sandwiches and fruit salad to a picnic. When he fell asleep, I pushed him into the river..." "But what about the corpses? Did no one find the two corpses in the river?" the man asked puzzled. Zhuang Jia said: "There are some six-whisker catfish in that river. They are like scavengers and eat everything..." The man suddenly realized that he stood up and pointed at her, "You are the murderer in that case" Before the words fell, his body shook suddenly, as if dizzy with an unstable center of gravity, he hurriedly supported the table. "You let them drink coffee, so they fall asleep?" The man understood, his expression changed drastically, "You bitch! What did you drink to me?!" He rushed towards him ferociously, but he dazzled! Zhuang Jia screamed and ran to the gate and opened it quickly. Police officer Yu Yang and the first officer had just arrived. Zhuang Jia saw Yu Yang, threw into his arms, and cried. Chapter 980： Recorded statement The police rushed in and subdued the man in the house. The man was weak in his hands and feet, dizzy, and was escorted into the police car without any strength to resist. When another police officer was searching the bathroom, he found a sharp blade hidden in the towel, and all the fake documents in the buffalo leather tote bag were also found. Zhuang Jia cried dimly with Yu Yang, the suspect was arrested, and the fear he had desperately suppressed just now was vented! Her whole body''s emotions have completely collapsed! Yu Yang couldn''t open her. As an important witness, Yu Yang also needs to ask Zhuang Jia for questioning. He dragged Zhuang Jia, who was out of control, into the car, forced her onto the seat, fastened her seat belt, and put a pack of tissues on her lap. . The car started, drove in a rush of traffic, and stopped at traffic lights. About to come to the popular downtown area, Zhuang Jia felt safe and slowly regained her sanity. Although the tears continued to flow, she finally stopped crying. She silently wiped her tears with a tissue, and choked from time to time, looking very pathetic. Yu Yang held the steering wheel with both hands, Yu Guang glanced at her and asked, "Would you like to listen to a song? Can I help you adjust your mood." "No, thank you." Zhuang Jia sniffed, eyes flushed with tears. Yu Yang stopped reluctantly and concentrated on driving. Considering that Zhuang Jia''s mood may not be stable yet, after arriving at the police station, Yu Yang found Jiang Ci and asked Jiang Ci and another female police officer to help Zhuang Jia record a statement. With acquaintances present, she must be calmer. When Zhuang Jia saw Jiang Ci, she really seemed to have seen a savior and looked for support. She rushed over and cried aggrievedly! Jiang Ci was at a loss: "What''s the situation?" "Her husband may be the black rose killer." Yu Yang said. Jiang Ci was dumbfounded: "What?!" "I''m not sure now. I''ll go to interrogate the suspect first." Yu Yang strode in and waved against Jiang Ci, "You can give her a confession. A pack of paper in my car was wet by her crying. " Jiang Ci is embarrassed, coaxing girls or something, she is not good at it! Having said that, there are not many people in this world who can survive a serial murderer. Jiang Ci took Zhuang Jia to a separate room to record a statement and asked about the cause and effect. The whole story of Zhuang Jia is very clear: after returning home, he found fake documents and black rose news clippings, and then her husband returned with a bunch of black roses in his hand, and urged her to the bathroom over and over again. Everything made Zhuang Jia suspicious of her husband. Then the blade found in the bathroom also proved this: Zhuang Jia''s husband did have a murder attempt. As for whether it is the murderer of Black Rose, further investigation is needed. After Jiang Ci finished questioning, he waited for Yu Yang''s result. Waiting is a long time. Finally waiting for Yu Yang to come out, Jiang Ci couldn''t help asking: "Why is it so long?" "He is groggy, I let him sleep for half an hour before starting the trial." Yu Yang looked at Zhuang Jia, "What did you eat for him?" Zhuang Jia replied hoarsely with red and swollen eyes: "Cold medicine contains chlorpheniramine maleate. The side effects can make people drowsy..." This was the only medicine she found in the medicine chest that could be used. Although it wouldn''t make people coma, being drowsy could make the opponent unresponsive, and Zhuang Jia could also have more vitality. "You did a great job." Yu Yang patted Zhuang Jia on the shoulder. "Go back and rest first. We will contact you again if we have follow-up questions. Do you need me to order a car for you?" Jiang Ci looked at Zhuang Jia poorly and said, "I''ll send you back." "No need." Zhuang Jia sniffed, "My mother will pick me up in a while, your job is more important, you must put him in jail." As he spoke, his eyes were red again, as if tearing at any time. Chapter 981： Oolong What Zhuang Jia said is correct. The Black Rose murder case has been suspended for three years. Now suddenly there are new discoveries. The entire police station is busy, interrogating, investigating, and responding to journalists. Many things are waiting for Yang. To do it with Jiang Ci, I really can''t take care of her emotions. Fortunately, after receiving the call, Zhuang Jia''s mother rushed to the police station and picked Zhuang Jia back. As for the wedding room, Zhuang Jia refused to live in it again! Mu Zi, who was far away in Jingling, was still waiting anxiously for news from Zhuang Jia. After lunch, Situ Yan called Murong Cheng to the study room to talk, Chen Cailing took Mu Zi to the garden, saying that the space in their new home was full of space, and it was more lively to raise a few flowers. If you have a fancy, you can ask the gardener to move directly. Fell over. Mu Zi knew that Chen Cailing was looking for something to do for her. Otherwise, she would sit in the room and be bored. He would hear the yelling of Sang Shuhuai from the old lady''s room from time to time. The old lady should have been deliberate, so she didn''t close the door, verbally abused her voice, and had no cultivation at all. Chen Cailing also felt unreasonable about this. When she first married into Situ''s house, the old lady only spoke a little bit sharply, and on the whole she was a decent lady. She has become more and more surly and weird all these years. Mu Zi could vaguely guess a little bit. Some people with a strong desire for control, when they are old, find that they are losing control over everything around them, they will become hysterical. In order to win back control or a sense of existence, they will often act incomprehensibly. , Even pathological, extreme behavior. Of course, this is only Mu Zi''s personal guess. No one can say why the old lady became like this. Mu Zi didn''t care either. There was high blood pressure, but Mu Zi didn''t understand what the old lady was thinking. She and Chen Cailing walked around in the garden, but one of the colorful flowers was not looked at. Finally, the gardener helped her dig a dozen bamboos. I don''t know if I can support it, so I try to raise it first. When Murong Cheng came out of the study, he saw a big cart coming outside, and the gardeners were moving bamboos to the cart. The bamboo is slender and not too heavy, but it grows so long that ordinary cars cannot fit it. "Why don''t you pick a few potted flowers?" Murong Cheng asked Mu Zi. Mu Zi shook his head, "When it''s not blooming, I wonder when it will bloom, and when it blooms, I wonder when it will wither. It''s plainly worrying, it''s too much trouble. Bamboo is pretty good, it looks the same throughout the year. No need to worry about it." Murong Cheng poked her forehead: "Lazy." Mu Zi smiled and asked him: "What did my presidential father talk to you? I have been talking for so long." "Talk about planning, talk about the future, talk about development, there is a lot to talk about." Murong Cheng said. "False talk, empty talk, big talk!" Mu Zi also poked his forehead. The gardener was moving bamboo nearby, and the two were frolicking at the door. Situ Yan, who was not far away, looked in his eyes and couldn''t stop sighing, his face gloomy. Chen Cailing looked pleased and cheerful, and said, "Look, these two children have such a good relationship, they look like a match." "What a good match." Situ Yan frowned, "Opening a casino, holding a bunch of illegal activities in his hands, and he is still Zizi''s brother, really...oh!" This is simply a big oolong. It was because of the preconceived belief that Murong Cheng was surnamed Murong, and he was completely misidentified! The wedding is over, only to figure out the true identity of the groom! "Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. After all, there is no evidence to prove that he broke the law." Chen Cailing was optimistic and said with a smile, "Furthermore, he is not a real brother. He grew up together, knows his roots and has better feelings... Ah, speaking of it, No wonder I looked familiar at the time, I have seen it before in Mu''s family..." Situ Yan glanced at his wife, speechless. Chapter 982： Think about it When the bamboo was loaded into the car, Mu Zi and Murong Cheng were ready to go back. Before leaving, Situ Yan put on his father''s posture and urged in a deep voice: "This time the marriage is rushed, and the honeymoon can only be postponed. You are still young, and your current studies and career are the most important. You will have a long life in the future. Accompany each other, don''t rush for a while. The elderly in the family may not listen to what they say, dont hold grudges, and dont take them to your heart. As people are older, some of their thinking and opinions have been solidified, and it is difficult to change them. Instead of thinking about changing, its better to take care of your own life. Don''t affect the relationship between husband and wife because of this. If you choose to live together, remember that no matter how big a conflict may occur, you must support each other and help each other. The most important thing is to trust each other and love each other... Okay, that''s all I want to say. Go back soon. There should be a traffic jam on the road late. " Mu Zi and Murong Cheng glanced at each other and exchanged silently with their eyes. Chen Cailing also asked the servants to move in their car to get a lot of food, drink, and tonics. When he got into the car, Murong Cheng Fuer said to Mu Zi: "Unexpectedly, the President''s father-in-law speaks like a human." Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing. "Do you think the sky can give me a perfect father? Be content!" Mu Zi smiled, "He has been learning how to be a son for the first forty years of his life. Now he suddenly became a father and no one taught him. It''s already pretty good." "You can think about it." Murong Cheng touched her head. Mu Zi smiled. It''s not that she can think well, but that she has a low need for fatherly love, so if Situ Yan treats her a little bit better, Mu Zi will be satisfied. Try Murong Cheng? In love, there is no less than a little bit, it must be wholeheartedly, not even half-hearted! If it is missing, Mu Zi will definitely be upset, and she will find Murong to settle the accounts. The phone rang, it was Yu Yang''s call. Mu Zi''s heart instantly mentioned, she finally waited for the call! "Zhuang Jia is okay?" Mu Zi asked, "Why are you calling now? Something was delayed?" Yu Yang roughly told her about the situation on the phone, and Mu Zi listened silently, his expression gradually becoming solemn, and finally she let out a long sigh of relief! It took a long time for a phone call to end. Mu Zi hung up the phone and sighed with Murong Cheng, "Zhuang Jia is okay, it''s so dangerous!" Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously: "Could it be that she really met a murderer?" "Not the murderer in the Black Rose case, but he is also a murderer." Mu Zi patted his chest and sighed with lingering fear. "That man is an imitator of Black Rose. The police found in his forged documents, one of his identity was just right. Its the boyfriend of the fourth victim! Its hard to imagine. You said that what happened in this world was so coincidental that Zhuang Jia met him! Fortunately, she is fine!" "Are you sure you are an imitator?" Murong Cheng asked. "The first three victims are all single women, but the fourth one has a boyfriend. From this point of view, it is indeed somewhat different." Mu Zi said, "Moreover, judging from the fake identity, he was not found. There was an intersection with the first three victims. When Yu Yang interrogated him, he only admitted to this murder case." Murong Cheng''s eyes showed contempt, "I must imitate to kill someone, is he a primary school student?" "In order to mislead the police, it is easier to fish in troubled waters." Mu Zi lightly breathed a sigh of relief. "Anyway, I finally caught someone, and Zhuang Jia is fine. Hey! I''ll call her and ask!" Chapter 983： Sense of security Mu Zi called Zhuang Jia, and it took a while for the other end to be connected. Zhuang Jia''s voice was hoarse, and it sounded like she had cried. Mu Zi asked her about her situation carefully, and was relieved to learn that Zhuang Jia is now living with her mother. "It''s fine if your mother is here, and I''m still worried that you won''t be with you." Mu Zi said, "Don''t be in a hurry to go abroad recently. Take a rest for a while..." Before Mu Zi finished speaking, Zhuang Jia suddenly raised her volume: "Going abroad?! I will never go abroad again! I will not go anywhere!" Mu Zi was stunned: "Jia Jia..." "Zizi, can you believe it? He actually hid the blade in the towel!" Zhuang Jia hissed, not knowing whether it was frightened or angry, "If I was coaxed into the bathroom by him, I would have cut my throat now. , Lying in the bathtub and waiting to die!...Liar, all fake! All lie to me! Even the name is fake!..." The voice in the back faded, and it seemed to be crying. After a while, the phone was switched to another person, and the voice of Zhuang Jia''s mother Shen Xinru came. "Zizi, Jiajia is a bit...a bit irritated now, wait for her to get better another day, and I will ask her to call you again." Mu Zi hurriedly said: "It''s okay, Auntie, you take care of Jiajia first. If you need help, please call me at any time." "Okay, thank you..." After finishing the call, Mu Zi felt very uncomfortable. She had worked as a prosecutor before, and occasionally met with survivors like Zhuang Jia who had escaped from the dead. Usually, after things subsided, they would escape from the shocked emotions, and then the more they wanted to be afraid. As for how much psychological shadow it causes, each individual is different... Mu Zi sighed faintly in her heart. A long way away, she can''t help, even if she can call, she is not good at persuading and comforting others. I hope that Zhuang Jia can overcome the psychological impact caused by this incident. ... Zhuang Jia was originally an optimistic and lively character, and had romantic dreams for marriage that every girl had. As a result, the lovers who thought they were in love were murderers. Zhuang Jia was hit hard. There was nothing that night, but every night after that, she started to lose sleep and would have nightmares even if she barely fell asleep. However, Zhuang Jia''s mother is a well-known designer with her own luxury brand. She is very busy at work and often stays up late to draw drafts and cannot be with Zhuang Jia all the time. Sometimes it was hard to wait until Zhuang Jia fell asleep, and Zhuang''s mother Shen Xinru went to her studio to draw a draft. In the middle of the night, she was frightened by Zhuang Jia''s screams. After a few days, the mother and daughter were overwhelmed. Zhuang Jia woke up from the nightmare again, wiped the cold sweat from her face, and said to Shen Xinru: "Mom, this won''t work, I have to move out! Otherwise I will go crazy!" Zhuang Jia is extremely insecure now. When she closed her eyes, she looked like her naked body was soaked in blood, with a big gap in her neck, and blood gushing out from inside! Too cripple! "Where are you going to move?" Shen Xinru felt helpless, and felt sorry for her daughter. "Or I will let Sister Peng move upstairs to accompany you?" Zhuang Jia shook her head with a pale face. Now except for her mother, she feels like a murderer no matter who she looks at! The world is unpredictable. Even husbands who love each other can become murderers. What about the servants in the family? Where''s the driver? Where''s the cook? Zhuang Jia can''t believe anyone! "I know there is still room available in Officer Jiang, she should be willing to help me, but she is a little..." Zhuang Jia hesitated, "I''m sorry..." Shen Xinru said: "You call and ask first!" It''s embarrassing to disturb others, but she is really too scared. Now she just wants to find a safe place and get a good night''s sleep. Zhuang Jia plucked up his courage and called Jiang Ci "Jiang... Sister Jiang, are you still single now?" "What?" Jiang Ci was stunned. Chapter 984： Right to remain silent Zhuang Jia held the phone and said with a blushing face: "I have not been able to sleep well recently. I want to go to your place to borrow for a while, but I dont know if its inconvenient... If I have a boyfriend, I will live with you. Its so horrible, it affects your exchanges, I understand it! Jiang Ci couldn''t laugh or cry. The child is thinking too far! "Whenever you want to move, just come here." Jiang Ci said. Zhuang Jia was pleasantly surprised and thanked him repeatedly: "Sister Jiang... Sister Jiang, Sister Ci! Thank you so much!" Excited so much that even the title has changed. After hanging up the phone, Zhuang Jia immediately packed her luggage. Shen Xinru was surprised: "Are you moving now?" "Oh, please help me pack things!" Zhuang Jia was anxious, she could only wait to fly on her wings and fly to find Jiang Ci, "Quickly, my facial mask, skin care products, toothbrush..." After a while, Zhuang Jia arrived at Jiang Ci''s apartment by car. Jiang Ci opened the door and saw Miss Zhuang Jia who was dragging the bright pink suitcase. She was taken aback for a while before she recovered. "It''s so fast..." Jiang Ci murmured. She let Zhuang Jia come in and led a tour of the room, "The conditions here should not be as good as yours. I don''t know if you can''t live in..." "Get used to living!" Zhuang Jia said immediately. Jiang Ci smiled: "Im not used to staying for a few days before seeing Xi. There is 24 hours hot water and natural gas, but I dont usually cook. The wifi password is my phone number. I want to order takeaway. There is an advertisement at the door... I usually come back at night, and I will work overtime when there is an emergency action. You can call me if you have anything to do. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find me. My colleagues are all next door." Zhuang Jia was ecstatic when he heard the words. With police all around, she feels safer! "Okay, Sister Ci, I won''t cause you trouble!" Zhuang Jia promised, "I will do housework!" Jiang Ci laughed: "Don''t do it, it''s too clean, I''m uncomfortable." "I understand!" Zhuang Jia''s eyebrows curled up, "just a little messy, you can breathe life, I understand!" "Well, that''s what it means." Jiang Ci nodded with a smile. Jiang Ci lived in a two-bedroom apartment. It turned out that she and Su Zi shared a lease together. After Su Zi moved out, the room was vacant. Jiang Ci never looked for a tenant and lived alone. Although living alone is comfortable, sometimes you feel lonely. Now that Zhuang Jia lives in, she can be company with her. Zhuang Jia stayed at Jiang Ci''s house for three consecutive days. She slept very steadily every night, without insomnia or nightmares. As long as she thought of being surrounded by police officers, she felt relieved. Seeing her slowly adjusting, Jiang Ci was also happy for her. Going to work in the morning, Yu Yang came to the police station and handed a document to Jiang Ci: "The DNA test results are out." Jiang Ci froze slightly: "What DNA test?" "Brother Philip." Yu Yang said blankly. "The investigative team found out that there was indeed such a person, and his DNA was exactly the same as the victim of the catfish corpse case." Jiang Ci opened his eyes wide: "Yu Yang, this joke is not funny at all..." Yu Yang was silent for a moment and said, "Jiang Ci, we must arrest her." "You also know Zhuang Jia, she can''t be a murderer!" Jiang Ci was incredulous, "Are you sure? Arrest someone you know is innocent!" Yu Yang didn''t speak, his eyes were fixed on the inspection report in his hand. The major suspect in the murder case must be arrested urgently. This is the duty of the prosecutor, and Yu Yang cannot act favorably. An hour later, Zhuang Jia opened the door and saw Yu Yang leading several policemen standing outside. She raised a smile and was about to say hello when the police suddenly buckled her hands behind her back! Zhuang Jia was silly. She looked at Yu Yang. The cold metal handcuffs fell on the wrists, and a sharp voice came from my ear: "We suspect that you are related to a murder case. Now you are arrested for first-degree murder. You have the right to remain silent, but every sentence you say All the words will become evidence in court..." Chapter 985： Cant calm down what happened? When Zhuang Jia was taken into the police car, her head was dumbfounded. When brought into the interrogation room, she was still dumbfounded. She couldn''t figure out how could she be accused of murder? Who did she kill? Her flash marriage husband? But she only fed two pills of cold medicine, did she feed him to death? ! The closed door suddenly opened, Jiang Ci walked in with a complicated expression, followed by Yu Yang. Zhuang Jia immediately stood up and asked for help: "Sister Jiang Ci, what''s the matter?! Why did they say that I was guilty of murder? They still put this on me... this, can this be solved?" She stretched out her hands, revealing the silver-gray metal handcuffs, with a panic expression. Jiang Ci glanced at Yu Yang. Yu Yang said: "Untie it for her." A police officer walked in from outside and unfastened Zhuang Jia''s handcuffs. Zhuang Jia rubbed his wrist and looked at the two people in front of him with a confused expression, "What the **** is going on? Did the police make a mistake?...Can I go back now?" "I''m afraid you can''t go back." Yu Yang sat down opposite her, adjusted his emotions, and asked, "Zhuang Jia, do you remember the story you made up?" Zhuang Jia nodded blankly. "We found a male model nicknamed Fei Li, who disappeared a few years ago. His real name is Ma Kaize, and his older brother is Ma Kaiming, and Ma Kaiming happens to be the same as your story. He went out to find his younger brother, but his whereabouts are also unknown. We did a DNA test with the hair strands left in his house and confirmed it was the same as the body found in the catfish corpse case." Zhuang Jia still didn''t understand, she looked at Yu Yang and then went to see Jiang Ci. "You mean... the story I made up happens to be true?" Zhuang Jia was puzzled, "but...what does it have to do with me? I don''t know them!" Looking at her innocent appearance, Yu Yang felt a little depressed, and subconsciously told him that he should believe her, but the evidence before him forced him to perform his duties. He is the prosecutor. You cannot ignore major doubts just because the other person is a friend you know. Yu Yangsong loosened his neckline and let out a foul breath, and said, "Zhuang Jia, the main reason why this corpse case has not been solved is that we have never found out the identity of the deceased." He raised his head and looked directly into Zhuang Jia''s eyes: "Do you understand now? In a murder case, no one knows who the deceased is, but you do." The only person who can know the identity of the deceased is the murderer. "I don''t know!" Zhuang Jia was shocked, "I don''t know Ma Yuming at all, I''m just making up stories!" "Jiajia, think about it carefully. Is it possible that you have heard such a story?" Jiang Ci couldn''t bear to force her, but had to tell her the cruel facts. "Once the crime of first-degree murder is convicted, there are only two charges. This kind of ruling is either death sentence or life imprisonment. So, you must remember it, you know?" "Death sentence? Life imprisonment?..." Zhuang Jia''s lips were pale and she muttered in disbelief, "I obviously didn''t do anything... I didn''t commit a crime. Why should I be sentenced to death? Why should I be sentenced to life imprisonment? Why? No one believes me..." "Jiajia, we believe in you." Jiang Ci reached out and held her hand. "You haven''t!" Zhuang Jia broke down, waved his hand abruptly, and cried out to Yu Yang, "You don''t believe me at all, that''s why you brought the police to arrest me! I treat you like a friend! What a prosecutor, actually What is the difference with my husband?! Both want my life! If I die, you are a murderer! You are a murderer!!!" "Zhuang Jia, calm down!" Yu Yang grabbed her arm, "calm down!" "I can''t calm down!" Zhuang Jia cried, "I''m going to be sentenced to death, how can you calm me down!" Chapter 986： quarrel Zhuang Jia''s emotions were too intense to ask any more questions. Jiang Ci and Yu Yang had to let the police officers take Zhuang Jia down. Only two depressed people remained in the interrogation room. "Send a young girl who has just turned 20 to prison, Yu Yang, you are really good enough." Jiang Ci was so angry that he couldn''t help but choke him. Yu Yang said: "If the story is true, it would be equivalent to her own confession of her crime, two lives..." "But that''s a story!" Jiang Ci''s eyebrows were raised, and her eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. "These days, she dare not sleep every night, and even ran to my house to find comfort. You think a cold-blooded corpse madman would do this. Are you timid? Don''t you know who she is?" "Jiang Ci! I really dont know what kind of person she is, I dont know you, I dont know Mu Zi, and likewise, you dont know me! If every criminal can be seen through at a glance, this world wont There will be so many tragedies every day!" Yu Yang said sharply, "Of course I know that Zhuang Jia is our friend, but we are now dealing with cases and can''t be emotional!" "Enough! Don''t tell me the truth!" Jiang Ci was irritable, "Yu Yang! When I joined the criminal police team, you were still worrying about your credits in the training institute! You don''t need to teach me how to do things!" "So you think this is a coincidence?" Yu Yang was also agitated. "She was facing a life-and-death crisis, how could she make up such a reasonable story? In the story, Feili and his brother died, so in reality, These two people are missing! And one of the DNA can match! In the story, all the victims drank coffee, so in reality, caffeine was actually detected in the corpses! The clue of caffeine has never been disclosed to the outside world, only those who have read the forensic report know it! How did Zhuang Jia know? ! " "She didn''t divide the body in the story!" Jiang Ci exasperated and exclaimed, "Zhuang Jia was only sixteen years old at the time of the incident! Do you think it''s possible to let a little girl dismember two tall male corpses?" Yu Yang roared: "I never said she was a murderer! In fact, I don''t want to believe that she killed someone, but we must face reality! Jiang Ci, the facts are in front of us, I can only arrest her!" Jiang Ci was full of irritation, simply stopped looking at him, lit a cigarette for himself, and took a strong breath. Yu Yang squeezed his eyebrows, feeling equally irritable and anxious, "...Lets stop arguing, there is no way to help her in this way, you and I know that Zhuang Jias character cannot kill people and corpses. The question now is, why Zhuang Jia knows the details of the case so well, there must be something we don''t know about it." Although Jiang Ci has a hot personality, he is not arrogant and calms down after hearing this. "Is it possible that it is a story meeting?" She asked, "Just like the time at Mu Zixin''s house, when he threw dice to tell a story, Zhuang Jia unconsciously remembered someone''s story, and then faced the murderer of Black Rose. At that time, out of self-help instinct, she retelled the stories she had heard before after processing." Yu Yang said: "To get the judge to approve this statement, we need witnesses. You can check Zhuang Jia''s friends and see if anyone has attended a party with her and heard similar stories. I will check Ma Kaize. With Ma Yuming, see if you can find other clues." The two negotiated and proceeded immediately. When Yu Yang returned to the procuratorate, he was called to the office by his superiors. The chief prosecutor asked the progress of the corpse case and when he would enter the trial stage. "The date has not been set yet, it is expected to be in the middle of next month." Yu Yang replied. "The nature of this case is very bad. It has been suspended for several years. The people are very concerned. Try to close the case as soon as possible." Yu Yang was silent for a while, then whispered back: "Yes." Chapter 987： Are you afraid Yu Yang has always felt that he is calm enough. Since he is engaged in this job, he must be impartial and seek truth from facts even when facing relatives and friends. But when things came, Yu Yang found that it was actually difficult. He closed his eyes, and the scene of himself opening the door appeared in his mind Zhuang Jia in the room ran over helplessly, like a panicked child, threw into his arms and cried. Then the picture flashed, and it turned into Zhuang Jia being arrested in front of her eyes. She put on handcuffs and stared at him with black and white eyes, full of shock and confusion. She must have been very puzzled at the time, why the most trusted person would throw her into prison. Yu Yang could also solemnly explain to her how unfavorable the evidence before her was. But that is tantamount to secondary damage. Yu Yang went to Ma''s house in person. He wanted to find out whether the two brothers Ma Kaize and Ma Kaiming had discordant friends, economic disputes, or emotional disputes. Anything is fine. As long as there is a second suspect, Zhuang Jia is more likely to be innocent. Big. It''s a pity that Yang returned without success. The case was put on hold for three or four years. No one knows what happened before the brothers disappeared. The Ma familys parents have been living in a small town and rarely bother about their sons. Jiang Ci also had no results there. Zhuang Jia is not Jiang Zhinuan. Zhuang Jias friends are too wide, and she has participated in countless gatherings, and there are friends of friends, friends of friends of friends... People are interrogated one by one. In the afternoon of the next day, Yu Yang brought a huge pile of party photos to Zhuang Jia and asked her to try her best to identify who in the photos might tell the story of the murder of the Ma brothers. Arrested inexplicably and charged with murder, it is impossible for Zhuang Jia to complain about Yang. It''s just a matter of her innocence, and she can only cooperate with the prosecutor. After looking at several photos, Zhuang Jia realized that all these photos came from her Weibo. With the popularity of social networks, taking pictures and uploading Weibo at parties has almost become an instinct. But her homepage has more than 10,000 Weibo, text, pictures, self-posted, reposted by others, various jokes or celebrity scandals, and I want to collect from these 10,000 Weibo posts. The photo at each party is a huge workload! Zhuang Jia couldn''t help but glance at Yang. Yu Yang''s eyes were faintly bluish, his eyes were congested, and he obviously didn''t sleep all night. "You may have heard the story of the party photos on the right hand side, impossible on the left hand." Yu Yang said to her, voice slightly hoarse. Zhuang Jia looked down at the photos seriously. The recent photos are okay, at least Zhuang Jia still remembers what he played at the party, but the ones that have been played for a long time, two years ago, three years ago...Zhuang Jia cant even recognize the faces of people in the party, let alone remember that about Fili From which population did you hear the story? She watched for a long time, and the more she watched, the more she felt that she had no hope. Seeing Yu Yang sitting next to her, rigorously recording the number of the selected photos, she couldn''t help asking: "Are you afraid?" Yu Yang was stunned. Zhuang Jia said: "When you think that the prisoner you arrested is probably innocent and is about to face the death penalty or life imprisonment, will you feel pressured and scared when you think of this?" Yu Yang was silent and was speechless for a while. Zhuang Jia looked at his poker face and sighed faintly; "Maybe you think of me as a murderer, so you can feel better." Chapter 988： Avoidance "Zhuang Jia, I believe you are innocent like everyone else." Yu Yang said, "I arrested you only because of my duty, that''s all." "So you believe that I am not guilty emotionally, and you want to arrest me as a criminal again intellectually?" Zhuang Jia looked at him and murmured, "You are really divided." Yu Yang was noncommittal. I couldn''t help asking myself, if he never knew Zhuang Jia, would he preconceived that Zhuang Jia was the murderer after he took over this case? When I was thinking, I felt my shoulder sink. It was Zhuang Jia who patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t be afraid," she said, somewhat mocking herself. "It''s too late to be afraid, prosecutor." Yu Yang laughed dumbly. He was supposed to comfort her, but the other way round, it felt slightly ironic. After Zhuang Jia recognized the photos, Yu Yang recorded all the photo numbers and left the photos to Zhuang Jia. She asked her to look at as many times as possible, and she might think of something. Human memory is a very strange thing, like a grasshopper hidden in the grass, sometimes you can''t find anything, sometimes it suddenly pops out. Two days later, Zhuang Jia still couldn''t remember where she heard the story, but the police investigation made new progress. When they questioned Zhuang Jia''s friends, they learned from one of them that when Zhuang Jia was fourteen years old, he had cut off the ears of a male model. Zhuang Jia''s mother paid him a lot of money. Yu Yang got the injury report from the police and sat alone in the office for a long time. Then he went to the office of the attorney general. "I request to avoid this case, please send someone else to investigate this case." Yu Yang said. The chief prosecutor was surprised: "Why? You are one of the best prosecutors in the prosecutor''s office, and it is more appropriate for you to handle this case. Yu Yang was silent for a moment and replied: "I know the defendant." The chief prosecutor looked through the information and asked in confusion: "Are you... a boyfriend?" "No, just ordinary friends." Yu Yang said with a glance. "If you are just an ordinary friend, there is no need to avoid it?" The attorney general said, "If you are worried that someone will question you, you don''t have to. I believe you will not affect your work because of your personal emotions." "No, I still request to avoid this case." Yu Yang insisted, "I don''t want any factors to affect the fairness of this case." Yu Yang asked repeatedly, but the chief prosecutor had to agree to him. After that, Yu Yang went to the detention center again to see Zhuang Jia and told her about the current situation. "If you are lucky and meet an inexperienced prosecutor, and then hire a vigorous criminal lawyer, the probability of a acquittal is very high, so don''t be too pessimistic." Zhuang Jia was dumbfounded. She vaguely understood the meaning of Yu Yang''s words: If the prosecutor was him, she would definitely die? There is no possibility of turning over? ? ? Where is this guy''s confidence... "But the current situation is still not good for you, especially if you have hurt someone in the past, it will leave the judge and the jury with a bad impression of violence out of control..." It doesnt mean that Yang finished speaking, Zhuang Jia anxiously defended: "But I didnt mean it! He was drunk, I just wanted to stop him from coming, and I took a knife and shook my eyes a few times, who knew I would cut him off. Ears! Besides, we were already reconciled at that time!" "No matter what the situation was, it can''t change the fact that you once cut off a man''s ears." Yu Yang paused and took a deep breath, "Listen to me, Zhuang Jia, your case is a corpse case, a dead body. After being cut, once the jury makes any associations with your act of cutting off the others ears... the consequences are disastrous." He asked again: "Did your mother find a good lawyer for you?" Zhuang Jia cried and said, "I''ve found it." "Quit." Yu Yang said, "I suggest you go to Mu Zi for help, and she will defend you. The chances of winning are even greater." Chapter 989： First day of school Zhuang Jia''s case was not reported by the media, and Mu Zi, who was far away in Jingling, did not know. Mu Zi is preparing for the start of school recently. The course of the Judicial Research Institute lasts for two years. In the first academic year, trainees must learn to compile civil and criminal complaints, judgments and other written litigation materials, as well as practical knowledge related to them. In addition, at least 75 hours of social service activities are required, such as providing legal consultation services in some disability welfare institutions. These courses are very relaxing and stress-free for Mu Zi. In the second academic year, trainees will be arranged for internships in courts, prosecutors'' offices, and law firms. Only then will I be really busy, not only compiling all kinds of litigation materials, but also observing the process of court trials, participating in special investigations by the prosecutor''s office, and engaging in legal work as a public defender. After all courses are completed, the professor will conduct assessment and guidance to help trainees choose their own profession among the three professions of judge, prosecutor and lawyer. On the first day of school, the entrance of the school was very lively, and reporters took pictures inside and outside the campus. After Mu Zi attended the opening ceremony, he met with the classmates and got the schedule for the new semester. It is completely different from the all-you-can-be youthful faces in middle school, and the students in the training institute are very different. There are young students like Mu Zi who have just left campus; the older ones also have uncles who have worked for many years. In addition to the age gap, there is also a big difference in appearance. There are elites in suits and shoes, and poor students with outdated clothes. Mu Zi is undoubtedly the most watched. She is not only the youngest of the students, but also the most distinguished. What''s more, she has just held a grand wedding not long ago, which is hotly discussed by the whole people, and she is one of many students, like a star. Maybe she was so dazzling that no one came forward to strike up a conversation for a while. Mu Zi fell silent. There are two compulsory courses this morning. She had studied here, and unlike other students who flew around without a head, she quickly found the classroom according to the location on the schedule. When I entered the classroom, I was knocked down by the person behind him, and all the books and pencil cases in his hand fell to the ground. The other party hurriedly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!...I was wiping my glasses just now, and I didn''t notice that you were in front..." Mu Zi turned his head and saw that the man behind him was really wearing a pair of thick glasses, apologizing hastily. "It''s okay." Mu Zi smiled, bent over to pick up his belongings, and found an empty seat at will. The man also hurriedly sat down. He is fatter and sweats constantly, presumably because he is afraid of heat, so he chose a position by the window. Mu Zi looked at it for a while, then looked back because the teacher had entered. The teacher is a female, in his 40s or 50s, is small, with a straight back and a loud voice. She introduced herself first, and then sternly said: "As long as you are in my class, I don''t care how famous you are outside, how high your status, how honorable your grades, you must abide by my rules! If you don''t follow My rules come, sorry, please leave this classroom immediately! I can''t teach a delicate student like you!" Hearing this, Mu Zi didn''t notice anything at first, but when the teacher finished speaking, a few eyes cast on her in the classroom, as if the students felt that the teacher was talking about her. Mu Zi frowned slightly, feeling a little unhappy. Next, the teacher began to give lectures, and the first day of class ended flatly. At noon, Murong Cheng came to pick her up, holding a rose, and driving a luxury car, causing a crowd of onlookers at the school gate. After getting in the car, Mu Zi told him to keep a low profile in the future. "Why do you want to keep a low profile?" Murong Cheng disapproved, "I dote on my own woman, it is justified!" Mu Zi was amused by his cheeky appearance. In fact, she thinks that the female teacher seems to have some opinions on herself, but she may also be too sensitive... Chapter 990： A red line The new semester has just started and there are not many courses. Many courses are scheduled only from the second week. Therefore, there are basically only morning classes in the first week. Mu Zi and Murong Cheng went to the restaurant for lunch, and then went home together. Murong Cheng has been pestering her badly recently, and he almost hugged her upstairs when he got out of the car. When he went up the stairs, he walked so quickly that Mu Zi was pinched up and down in his arms, and Mu Zi giggled. After entering the room, Murong Cheng put her on the bed and kissed her, digging into the clothes with both hands dishonestly. Mu Zi smiled and held his hand: "Hey, don''t you think it''s too frequent recently?" "Newlywed Yan''er, it''s normal to do it frequently." Murong Cheng hugged her and kissed her two bitterly. "It''s not normal if you start to restrain yourself when you get married!" This sounded a bit reasonable, but Mu Zi twisted in his arms, a little unhappy. "Every time I finished it, I told me to rest for two days. It never counted." She whispered, "It hurts a bit when I walk..." "It shows that your man has good physical strength." Murong Cheng pinched her nose, "You don''t know the blessing in the blessing!" Mu Zi smiled and drilled into his arms. "It really hurts?" Murong Cheng asked again. Mu Zi nodded. Murong Cheng sighed, turned over and lay down, letting Mu Zi rest on his chest, stroked her hair with his big hands, all desire disappeared. The thick ink was as cool and slippery as water, he couldn''t help holding up a section of it and kissed it gently. "I''m going to Xianghai City in a few days. I may stay there for a while." Murong Cheng said, "Can you live here alone?" The outside world only saw Huo Rongs property being taken over by Murong Cheng, and those who had previously had business dealings with Huo Rong saw Murong Cheng who looked the same as Huo Rong, everyone knew well: Huo Rong is not dead, he Just changed his status and made a comeback. Mu Zi thought for a while, and asked him: "Saturday and Sunday, I will go to Xianghai to see you?" "No need, I will find time to come over." Murong Cheng said. Mu Zi deliberately squeezed her throat, and said delicately, "Oh, that''s so embarrassing, I will let you come every time..." "Didn''t you think that I was too physically strong? I just can consume it on the road." The nature of the rogue cannot be changed. Mu Zi hit him funny. Murong Cheng hugged her tighter, and sighed, "I really want to take you away together, don''t go to school." "It''s nonsense again. I graduated in the last two years. It''s very short." Mu Zi smiled, "Besides, I''m married to you, and I can''t run away." "Well, it''s better to have a baby in your stomach, that''s really impossible..." Murong Cheng''s big hand stroked Mu Zi''s abdomen, gently rubbing it, as if there was already a baby there. Mu Zi couldn''t laugh or cry: "How can I get pregnant so soon! Besides, I don''t want to go to school with my big belly!" Murong Cheng suddenly pulled her up. "Try it now." "What?" Mu Zi was a little confused. Murong Cheng got up, took out the pregnancy test stick from the bedside drawer and handed it to her, "Maybe she is pregnant." "..." Mu Zi stared at him. Murong Cheng said: "If you are not pregnant, I will work harder tonight." "Asshole." Mu Zi pinched his waist vigorously, turned around with the pregnancy test stick and went to the bathroom. She didn''t know if it was an illusion, she always felt that Murong Cheng had a weird obsession with having a child. Married for only a week, even if you win the bid once, it is impossible to check it out in such a short time. But... they do it so often, it might be a matter of time before they get pregnant. Mu Zi thought wildly, unpacking the pregnancy test stick, and after waiting for a while, there was only one red line in the display area. Chapter 991： Go out Not pregnant. It seems to be a matter of course, but there is a slight loss in my heart. Although she said she didn''t want to go to class with a big belly, in her heart, like Murongcheng, she was looking forward to the crystallization of love. Mu Zi took the pregnancy test stick to Murong Cheng. As a result, she was tossed twice that night. Afterwards, Mu Zi was so tired that he didn''t even want to move his fingers, allowing Murong Cheng to put a pillow under her waist, saying that it would help to get pregnant. Quietly in the night, Murong Cheng carefully held her in his arms, and the two spoke softly. "ZiZi, do you want a boy or a girl?" "It''s okay... how about you? Do you like boys or girls?" "I like girls." "What if I give birth to a boy?" "Go on." "..." Murong Cheng smiled and said: "Girls can do whatever they want, but boys can''t do it. I love them too much. I worry that he doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the love is less. I also worry that his character is weak and timid. , Soft and shy and cute, pampering and domineering and cute..." The little woman in her arms breathed long and did not respond. "Purple?" Murong Cheng yelled softly. Mu Zi fell asleep. Murong Cheng''s thin lips curled up slightly, and his eyes closed. ... Mu Zi gets up to wash in the morning. She got up late, ate a few bites of breakfast, and rushed to school. When I arrived at school, the class bell had just rang, and Mu Zi ran all the way to the door of the classroom, and saw that the teacher was already inside. Mu Zi stepped into the classroom, and the teacher suddenly swept over with a cold look: "Get out!" Mu Zi was stunned and stopped in place. Another student hurried into the classroom behind him, but this time the teacher turned a blind eye. Mu Zi only felt inexplicable. He frowned and walked into the classroom. Just about to sit down, the teacher suddenly fell heavily on the desk with the lesson plan in his hand! "Are you deaf? I told you to go out!" Everyone in the classroom looked at Mu Zi. Mu Zi flushed, and asked unconvinced: "Why do you want me to go out?" "You are late!" said the teacher indifferently, "I said yesterday that to attend my class, you must follow my rules! In my class, no one is allowed to be late! Either come to class on time or just Don''t come!" Mu Zi looked sullen, "What about the man just now? He is late too, why can he come in?" "He comes to school with poverty assistance, he goes to school during the day, and works at night. He rents a low-rent house in the outer suburbs. He wakes up at 5 o''clock every day. It is understandable to be late for a minute or two." The teacher sneered and looked up and down. "What about you? Miss Situ, since you are too tired, go back and rest. Remember to stand up your collar when you leave. No one here wants to know how fierce your battle was last night." The words were so ridiculous that the whole class roared with laughter. Mu Zi''s face was pale, and he immediately covered one side of the neckline with his hand, knowing that the hickey might be exposed. The teacher heard the laughter of the students in the class, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became deeper. He glanced at Mu Zi disdainfully and said, "Please go out and don''t affect other people in class." Mu Zi pursed his lips and sat down with a cold face. Seeing that she was unmoved, the other party put a smile on her face, "Situ Muzi, please go out!" "Why should I go out?" Mu Zi''s eyes were frosty. "Students have the right to enjoy education, and teachers have the obligation to teach and solve puzzles. Since I have not affected your teaching, you have no right to deprive me of education. Right! Also, I dont think that making fun of students private lives in public is something a qualified teacher would do!" Chapter 992： So much hatred There is no sound in the classroom. Every pair of eyes looked at the teacher on the podium, and Mu Zi, who did not change his face. Of these two people, one determines whether students can get credits, and the other is a distinguished presidential daughter. No one can offend. The students neither dared to oppose the teacher nor discuss Mu Zi. After a long while, the teacher sneered and stopped looking at Mu Zi. "Class starts now. I hope some people will remember that I just don''t want to waste everyone''s time just because of one person''s laziness." Mu Zi''s heart burst into flames, feeling unlucky enough to meet such a teacher! The other party obviously has a great prejudice against her! Fortunately, the other teachers in the training institute were normal, otherwise Mu Zi would really question his decision to go to the institute. The former Su Zi was cast here, so for her, it is a very sacred place. She yearns for it, loves it, and misses it. She has an unusual complex for the institute. Now it is very irritating. At the end of the morning class, Mu Zi packed his textbooks unhappy. A man''s hand reached out to his eyes. "Hello..." The fat man with glasses greeted her with a shy smile on his face, "My name is Zhai Nan, and I have watched your trial video on the Internet. It''s amazing. I didn''t expect us to be a class. Yes, please advise me a lot in the future." It was the man who accidentally hit her last time. Mu Zi was stunned, "The house...man?" How could anyone call this name? Mu Zi shook his hand and greeted him courteously: "Hello, nice to meet you." Zhai Nan''s cheeks flushed and said, "Don''t take what happened just now. This teacher is known to be strict in the courtyard. You come early next time and try not to be caught by her." Mu Zi listened and couldn''t help asking him: "Are you familiar with her?" "After I passed the judicial examination, I did some investigations on every teacher in the training institute. I will do what I like, so I can get credits in the future." Zhai Nan smiled, his eyes narrowed under the thick bottle-bottomed glasses, looking very Honest. He took out the notebook held under his armpit and opened it to Mu Zi. It was densely recorded with the teachers'' information. Very detailed. Not only the professional courses taught by each teacher are marked, but also their Weibo name, hobbies, which papers have been published, and the habit of giving points. Every teacher is different. Some pay more attention to attendance and performance, while others pay more attention to the quality of final papers. The female teacher who just criticized Mu Zi belongs to the former, and especially treats students who are in a difficult life. Looking at the notes he made, Mu Zi could see that he had spent a lot of time and effort on it. She sincerely admired: "You are so careful!" "The stupid bird flies first. I passed the judicial examination five times. I will do more homework and graduate in the future." Zhai Nan said with a smile. "The previous senior brother and sister made a joke, saying before Liao Liqin''s class , Change into patched clothes first." Liao Liqin is the name of the female teacher. Zhai Nan pointed to his cuff. There was really a small patch on his sleeve. He smiled and said, "I asked a tailor to fix it for me yesterday." Mu Zi was speechless. What about her wearing a diamond-studded dress? How much hatred did she recruit? Mu Zi didn''t want to wear patched clothes, and didn''t want to cause trouble for herself. She got up early the next day and changed into a light blue fine-grained shirt skirt, which was simple. Murong Cheng asked, "Why don''t you wear that cherry powder? That one looks pretty." "Hey, it''s not going to the beauty pageant." Mu Zi sighed in her heart, she must be low-key, low-key, low-key... Chapter 993： Want to love you This time Mu Zi arrived early, and Liao Liqin didn''t bother her. The other students all arrived in the classroom before the class bell rang. It was about the sternness of the teacher, no one dared to be late. It''s just that the content of this theory class is very boring, and everyone wakes up early, and after a while, some people are drowsy. Liao Liqin was displeased, picked up the teaching plan materials and hit the podium twice, banging. "Are you here to sleep?!" She sternly shouted, "Han Chuang studied hard and was admitted to the institute for sleep?! Are you qualified to sleep? Do you have a high-powered father, or do you have The husband of Wanguan family wealth? Don''t enjoy that blessing if you don''t have that life! Who else wants to sleep, get out immediately!" Everyone woke up from sleepiness. Mu Zi''s face was gloomy, holding the pen in his hand, unbearable. The good mood early in the morning fell to the bottom in an instant. When get out of class is over, Liao Liqin packs up the lesson plans and prepares to leave the classroom. Mu Zi stepped forward and asked, "Mr. Liao, do you have any misunderstandings about me?" Liao Liqin raised her eyes and looked at her coldly: "Misunderstanding? Miss Situ and I have never known each other. What can we misunderstand." "If not, naturally it would be better," Mu Zi said, "Then please don''t be sarcastic in class in the future." "Did I ridicule you? Did I name it?" Liao Liqin sneered, "Ms. Situ will take the place by herself with a guilty conscience? If you are not satisfied with me, you can go to the Academic Affairs Office to complain to me and be with me at any time!" After speaking, take the lesson plan and leave the classroom. The eyes around him fell on Mu Zi, there were people who sympathized with her, and there were also people gloating. Zhai Nan walked over and asked with concern: "Are you okay?" Mu Zi shook his head, glanced at him, and said helplessly: "It''s okay, but Teacher Liao seems to have a big prejudice against me." Zhai Nan looked outside and saw that Liao Liqin had already gone far, and whispered to Mu Zi: "Be forbearing, her class is a required course, and you won''t be able to graduate if you don''t have enough credits in the future." Mu Zi knew this too, and nodded reluctantly. No student wants to oppose the teacher. To do so is tantamount to self-defeating the future. Mu Zi was angry at school, and when she returned home, she couldn''t help but bring out a grudge. Murong Cheng noticed it and asked her, "Who bullied you in school?" Mu Zi felt that this was a trivial matter, so he didn''t want to talk about it. Besides, Murong Cheng was about to go to Xianghai, he had his business to be busy. Murong Cheng''s eyes condensed, and his eyebrows raised, "If you don''t tell me, I can send someone to investigate. People who dare to bully me are living impatiently." Mu Zi smiled helplessly: "It''s really nothing! There is a teacher who is more strict and I am worried that I won''t get credits at the end of the term." Murong Cheng''s eyes were scrutinized, and he asked, "Really all right?" "It''s really okay." Mu Zi said with a smile, "Even if something happens, I will handle it myself!" Then he whispered: "If you need to worry about your husband when you go to school, then I''m too useless..." Murong Cheng heard it, laughed, stretched out her hand to squeeze her small face, and said, "It''s not that you are useless, but I want to feel sorry for you, no one can stop it!" After speaking, I couldn''t wait to press her onto the bed and kiss her hard, as if she wanted to love her hard. But it''s been too frequent recently, Mu Zi couldn''t help but push: "It''s not dark yet..." Murong Cheng''s hand has been unbuttoned, and he slid in, touching the soft and smooth skin. Murong Cheng''s breath was thick and hot for a moment, and his voice was gentle and warm: "Purple, I''m leaving soon..." He is going to Xianghai City soon. Although the transportation is convenient, it can be separated from another place after all. Thinking of him about to leave, thinking of his attachment to the child, Mu Zi''s heart softened and his body softened... Chapter 994： Sentimentality On the first day Murong Cheng went to Xianghai, Mu Zi realized that he had a period. She saw a touch of scarlet on her panties, and she was stunned for a long time before she finally recovered. Silently scrubbed clean, changed her underwear, and asked Aunt Qin to help her soak a pot of brown sugar water. I was a little funny, wondering if I was eagerly infected by Murong Cheng. How could anyone get pregnant right after getting married? Having said that, Mu Zi subconsciously searched the Internet for some knowledge about ovulation, and began to pay attention to the taboos during pregnancy. In fact, she also knew that if she became pregnant at her age, it was a bit early. I just can''t bear to let him down... Falling in love with someone will probably be like this, there is no bottom line to condone, there is no principle at all. Mu Zi''s thought was noticed by Aunt Qin, and Aunt Qin told her that pomegranate seeds could be used in the earth to ask for a child. Mu Zi immediately remembered that Xiaoya had stored a lot of pomegranate seeds last year, but they all sprouted accidentally. At that time, Bai Wei also joked that Xiaoya would lay a lot of eggs next year. This year Xiaoya did lay a lot of eggs... Suddenly she missed Bai Wei, Xiaoyao, and Sisi very much. I don''t know if a woman in her menstrual period is particularly emotional, Mu Zi thought about it, his eyes filled with warmth. Feeling sentimental for no reason, but he was not by her side. Hugging the pillow and preparing to fall asleep, the phone rang suddenly, Mu Zi answered the phone, her face suddenly changed. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier!" She was shocked. The person on the other end of the phone is Jiang Ci. Jiang Ci said about Zhuang Jia and told Mu Zi: "The situation is not good for her, but it''s not completely out of chance. Her mother hired a lawyer, but Yu Yang and I think you will defend her. Be safe, after all, once this case is exposed, public opinion will be under great pressure. Others taking the case are business, and they may not go all out for Zhuang Jia." After listening, Mu Zi pondered for a moment, and asked, "What did Aunt Shen say?" "Of course she also hopes that you can make a move, but she knows that your school just started and you are newly married to Yaner, so she doesn''t know if it is convenient for Fang to take time..." "It''s no inconvenience. Zhuang Jia is my friend. Even if I don''t have time, I will find a way to find time out." Mu Zi asked her, "To what extent is the evidence collected now? Has the trial time been fixed?" "The above attaches great importance to this case, and deliberately leaves enough time to find evidence. I will meet with Yu Yang for a while to see if he has any gains, and I will send it to you after finishing it up." Jiang Ci said. Mu Zi nodded: "Okay, I am waiting for your news." Just about to hang up the phone, Jiang Ci said again: "Don''t worry too much, we are all trying to find a way for her, Zhuang Jia will be fine." Mu Zixuan''s heart dropped slightly. Jiang Ci is her most tacit partner, and Yu Yang is her most capable assistant. With the help of these two people, Mu Zi can really feel relieved. After finishing the call, she hugged her pillow and pressed her swollen lower abdomen, struggling back and forth about Zhuang Jia in her mind, still worried. It''s just that all worries are in vain now, and only when Jiang Ci sends the information can he figure out the key points of this case accurately. Mu Zi sighed and closed her eyes. A night of chaos. When she went to class the next day, she put her phone on the desk so that whenever there was a new email, the screen would prompt. The theory class is still boring and boring. Mu Zi is concerned about Zhuang Jia and glances at his phone from time to time. Nothing happened to the email. Mu Zi thought: After class is over, call Jiang Ci to ask what''s going on... A shadow was suddenly cast in front of her eyes, but Liao Liqin walked up to her, stretched out a hand suddenly and took the phone! "You!..." Mu Zi stood up. "I said, in my class, you must abide by my rules! No one is allowed to play with mobile phones in class!" Liao Liqin walked to the podium with her back facing her, threw her mobile phone on the podium table, without looking at it. Mu Zi glanced, "Either sit down and listen to the class, or go out with your phone!" Chapter 995： threw This is not the first time that Mu Zi has been targeted by Liao Liqin. It happens that Mu Zi doesn''t stand up every time. Before, she was late for class, but now she is playing with her mobile phone in class. In fact, these two things are commonplace in university classrooms. Teachers don''t care too much. After all, they are not in middle school. Classroom discipline is basically acceptable. But in the final analysis, it was Mu Zi''s fault before he was caught. After Liao Liqin finished speaking, she continued to lecture, completely ignoring Mu Zi''s angry gaze. Mu Zi''s mood at the moment, really wanted to go away freely, and never go to this teacher''s class again! But it doesn''t work. Credits must be obtained for compulsory courses, otherwise there is no way to graduate. Mu Zi didn''t want to lose big because of small, forty-five minutes, she endured. I felt pain in my lower abdomen, uncomfortable falling up, and I dont know if I was irritated. This time I was very uncomfortable during the period. Finally waiting for the end of get out of class, Mu Zi resisted his anger and went to Liao Liqin for a mobile phone. Liao Liqin bowed her head to pack up the lesson plan materials, as if she hadn''t heard what she said. Mu Zi frowned and said again: "Mr. Liao, please return the phone to me!" "Confiscated." Liao Liqin said indifferently. "Confiscated?" Mu Zi was stunned, then furious, "Why are you confiscating my phone?!" "Why?" Liao Liqin looked up at her, sneered at the corner of her mouth, "Just because this is my classroom, no student is allowed to play with mobile phones, even the presidential daughter!" Mu Zi was furious, only that the other party was making troubles unreasonably! "You don''t have the right to do this! This kind of behavior is simply using your power to embezzle private property!" "Miss Situ, you are too high on yourself, what do you have worthy of my invading?" Liao Liqin took out Mu Zi''s mobile phone and smiled, "Want a mobile phone?" With a quick throw, the phone threw an arc and was directly thrown out the window. Mu Zi''s eyes widened, and he could hardly believe how much hatred his eyes were? I just looked at the phone a few more times in the class, and it was nothing more than a few words of reprimand, but the teacher actually threw her phone away! threw! It''s not Mu Zi''s narcissism, her current identity is unknown to many people, and she really hasn''t experienced this kind of temper! The surrounding students also held their breath, looking at Liao Liqin and Mu Zi in a nervous state, and some even took out their mobile phones and quietly pointed their cameras at them. Everyone was surprised, but Liao Liqin did not expect to act so decisively, with no face left to anyone. "Don''t think that you are the president''s daughter, you can be superior." Liao Liqin sneered, "With me, treat everyone equally, don''t think about privilege!" "I never thought that I was superior, but my identity is definitely not a reason for you to insult wantonly!" Mu Zi became very angry, but calmed down, "As you wish, we will see you at the Academic Affairs Office!" There is no point in arguing with such a person. Mu Zi went directly to the Academic Affairs Office and asked the school leader to complain. She is the daughter of the president, and this identity is destined to attract attention to her every move. Not only the Academic Affairs Office is alarmed, but the dean of the Institute is also alarmed. In fact, it is not the first time that Liao Liqin has been complained. Her extreme personality can easily offend people. The dean has helped her resolve several disputes, but she never expected that she would offend the President''s daughter this time! The dean is very worried. The Judicial Research Institute cultivates judicial talents for the country, so it has a transcendent position in all universities, but no matter how transcendent it is, it never thought of provoking the powerful. The dean only wanted the harmony between teachers and students. "... Teacher Liao Liqin''s approach is indeed improper." The dean deliberated his words, "I will talk to her in private to improve teaching methods..." Mu Zi said: "I ask her to apologize publicly in the next class." Chapter 996： I am not wrong To apologize publicly is a shame for a teacher! Teachers stand on the podium, making people admire and respect, and then students will truly accept the knowledge imparted by the teacher. If this level of admiration and respect is lost, no matter how wonderful Liao Liqin''s teaching is, the students will sneer at her, and even talk privately about her "just so". In any case, Liao Liqin did nothing and did hard work in the training institute, and the dean did not want things to make a big deal. The most important thing is that the dean does not want to give people the impression that the institute is servile in front of the powerful. Even if Mu Zi was really wronged about this matter, the civilians would not care so much. They only knew that a teacher had offended the president''s daughter, and then the college asked the teacher to bow his head to the president''s daughter to admit his mistake! In this way, the impact will be very bad, and Mu Zi''s reputation will not be good. The dean weighed the pros and cons, analyzed the results of all aspects to Mu Zi, and said: "If you accept, I can ask Teacher Liao Liqin to apologize to you in private, and ensure that I will be fair and just in class in the future, and will not deliberately embarrass you." Mu Zi knew this was the most peaceful solution, but she was really upset in her heart. Every time Liao Liqin targeted her, she was in front of the whole class. Now she wants to apologize, but secretly? Why! The dean persuaded: "Liao Liqin is a serious and responsible teacher. She has always been conscientious and dedicated academically. Although she has a slightly extreme personality, no one is perfect. Miss Situ, I hope you can understand the difficulty of a teacher, and...privately It can also avoid hurting your reputation and the reputation of Mr. President, right?" Mu Zi hesitated after hearing this. The dean then persuaded you: "Miss Situ, I understand that Teacher Liao Liqins actions embarrass you, but I hope you can understand that in this era, her defying power is very precious, especially for those impoverished students. Such a teacher can be regarded as a blessing in life. Teacher Liao Liqin uses half of her monthly income to support poor students..." Mu Zi curled his lips. She couldn''t refute this. As the dean said, although Mu Zi felt that this teacher was terribly annoying, to the poor students, Liao Liqin was their gospel. We must know that in today''s society, many teachers are also going to become popular, sometimes not deliberately, but naturally favoring those students from wealthy backgrounds-they behave appropriately, speak elegantly, have a wide range of knowledge, and know how to appreciate art. It is the best of teachers. In Liao Liqin''s place, it was completely upside down. She favored the poor students who were part-time work-study students. In Liao Liqin''s place, the poor students enjoyed favoritism and the spring breeze. Mu Zi thought for a while and compromised. It''s just that her concession was not appreciated by Liao Liqin. "I don''t agree." Liao Liqin, who came to the dean''s office, said plainly in front of Mu Zi, "I am not wrong, it is impossible to apologize!" "You threw my mobile phone!" Mu Zi stared at the teacher staringly, speechless. Throwing her mobile phone, she said she was right! What do you think? ! Liao Liqin ignored her and stared at the dean indifferently, saying: "When a student violates the school rules, he should have the consciousness of accepting punishment. If the teacher has to apologize to the students after punishing the students, wouldn''t the existence of school rules become a joke? " "The school rules don''t say that teachers can throw away students'' mobile phones!" Mu Zi couldn''t help but said. "School rules give teachers the right to punish students who violate the rules." Liao Liqin turned her head to look at Mu Zi. "If Miss Situ is not convinced, you can ask Mr. President to issue policies and modify the school rules of major universities to allow students to be late or play mobile phones. I will never There will be objections." Chapter 997： No one understands "Teacher Liao!" Openly ridiculing the president, the dean couldn''t listen anymore. He looked at Liao Liqin sternly and said, "You really did not do this thing right. Apologize to Miss Situ!" "I won''t apologize!" Liao Liqin struck her neck with arrogance, "I am just acting in compliance with school rules. Some people play with mobile phones in class, which affects classroom discipline. As a teacher, I confiscated mobile phones in order to maintain teaching order. It is reasonable and reasonable. ." She turned to look at Mu Zi: "As for the phone being thrown away, of course, the confiscated things will only take up space, so of course I have to throw it away!" Mu Zi was very angry, "You keep talking about school rules, school rules, school rules! Which school rules allow you to do this?!" Liao Liqin sneered: "Dont Miss Situ? I dont know what the school rules are when I was admitted to the Judicial Research Institute. No wonder you will be there again and again instead of violating the school rules. I advise you to go back tonight and take a good look. Violating school rules and discipline again!" Mu Zi took a deep breath, and the frost on his eyes became thicker. "I really can''t remember the school rules, but I know that Article 4 of the Property Law says that private property rights are protected by law and no unit or individual is inviolable! Article 275 of the "Criminal Law", who deliberately destroys public or private property in a large amount or has other serious circumstances shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention or fine! Article 13 of the Constitution states that the legal private property of citizens shall not be violated! The state protects citizens'' private property rights and inheritance rights in accordance with the law! Does Teacher Liao think the school rules are bigger than the "Property Law"? Bigger than the "Criminal Law"? Or is it bigger than the Constitution? ! " The constitution is the fundamental law of the country, and its legal status is higher than all laws and regulations. Mu Zi stared at Liao Liqin and said word by word: "I ask you to publicly apologize to me in the next class, otherwise I will file a lawsuit for the crime of deliberately destroying property! Teacher Liao, I don''t want to threaten you, but you must be very clear, Education Bureau What action will be taken for a teacher who is in a lawsuit? Are you sure you can stand on the podium in the future and lead the endless talk of Gu Bojin?" Liao Liqin''s face was blue, her eyes turned red with anger. Mu Zi glanced at her coldly, turned and left the dean''s office, also angrily. When Mu Zi left, only the Dean and Liao Liqin were left in the office. The Dean leaned back on the chair and sighed helplessly. "Teacher Liao, I never questioned your teaching ability, but you...really overwhelmed this time." The dean said, "If you are prosecuted, the school can only suspend all your teaching work, it is better to give yourself a vacation. Lets mediate the mood." Liao Liqin stood in front of him with her back straight, her lips pressed tightly without saying a word. Her expression was unyielding and stubborn, and because of her small size, she felt pitiful inexplicably. The dean sighed again: "Teacher Liao, I am very sorry about Lao Zhang, and I understand your feelings, but you should really let go..." "No, you don''t understand." Liao Liqin sullen, her voice suppressed to a low tremor, "No one can understand, my husband is dead, my husband is dead..." Feeling the same is bullshit, no one will ever understand her. ... Mu Zi came to the outer wall of the teaching building and searched for his mobile phone under annoyance. I didn''t find it for a while, and my lower abdomen kept hurting again, and I became more upset! I just feel that everything is not going well, so bad luck! It was several stories high, and the phone would definitely be unusable if it fell off, but the phone card is still inside, and I dont know if it has been swept away by the cleaners. Being annoyed, someone behind him called his name. Mu Zi turned his head to look, and saw Zhai Nan trot over, with a layer of sweat on his forehead. "Your phone..." Zhai Nan panted and handed the phone to Mu Zi. "Knock off a piece of the casing. I didn''t find it. The phone card should still be there." Chapter 998： Have a good heart Mu Zi took the phone, and the case really shattered, but it didn''t matter if he couldn''t find it. Even if he found it, it wouldn''t stick back. "Thank you, Zhai Nan." Mu Zi looked down at his mobile phone, feeling down, "I invite you to dinner another day." "Oh, why don''t you say thank you..." Zhai Nan scratched the back of his head, embarrassed, "I think your phone should not be cheap, next time be careful... Sit back and don''t be found by her again. ." Zhai Nan also had elective courses. He didn''t chat with Mu Zi much, and hurried away. Mu Zi didn''t have class in the afternoon, so she drove home and asked Guan Shi to buy her a new mobile phone. She is not very good at electronic products. She was in the room for a long time before installing all the software, and finally received the documents from Jiang Ci in her e-mail. Mu Zi rushed through it first, and then took a closer look at the confession and evidence records. The reason for the arrest basically stems from Zhuang Jia''s unique "self-confession." This kind of voluntary confession often happens in prison. For example, there was a man who was sentenced to jail for theft and brag to his inmates about how powerful he was. He accidentally said that he had killed someone in a burglary. Afterwards, his inmate reported to the police. The police found the man after checking. What was said was basically consistent with the case, and the man was re-sentenced. It was originally a five-year imprisonment, but later it became lifeless. Although Zhuang Jia was making up a story, the information she revealed when she confessed to her newlyweds was basically consistent with the case of the catfish corpse case, so she was found guilty by the police. In this way, the story in Zhuang Jia''s mouth became a confession. Unless it can be confirmed that the story does have a source, there is a high probability of being convicted. Mu Zi turned out the class schedule to check it, and then called Jiang Ci: "I have no class on Friday afternoon. I will go back to Qingjiang to see Zhuang Jia. This way, plus Saturday and Sunday, I have two and a half days to deal with this. Thing." Jiang Ci''s voice was exhausted: "We''d better hurry up. Once the trial date is set, it means exposure, news, and public opinion pressure...In short, it''s just those messy things." Every day, reporters wander around the door of the court, waiting for some terrifying cases to happen. "Where is Zhuang Jia''s husband?" Mu Zi asked, "has already pleaded guilty?" "Well, that man is a pervert. He likes to make women fall in love with him and then kill each other. I don''t know what to do." Jiang Ci was irritated and helpless. "Unfortunately, it is not a real black rose. This means that there is another pervert who is at large. ." "A fake Black Rose murderer, reporting another fake corpse murderer, also means that the real catfish corpse murderer is at large." Mu Zi sighed, "I hope I can catch one." After hanging up the phone, Mu Zi held a glass of brown sugar water and drank while reading Zhuang Jia''s case file. The more I look, the more annoying. My friend has an accident, the teacher finds fault, the phone broke, my stomach hurts during the period, my sweetheart is not around... Mu Zi opened the phone''s address book and found Murong Cheng''s name, his fingers hanging in the air, hesitating. If you fight over... tell him that she misses him very much, will she appear hypocritical? Mu Zi is always reserved and ashamed to express his feelings. While hesitating, the phone rang suddenly, which happened to be Murong Cheng''s call. He often called her, but this time, Mu Zi was full of surprises. After answering the phone, the two chatted casually about what they ate and what they did today. The topic of no nutrition was repeated on the tip of the tongue, but they chatted with gusto. Just chatting around like this, they talked for nearly forty minutes. When she hung up the phone, Mu Zi felt better physically and mentally, and her stomach didn''t seem to hurt so much. The taste of having a spiritual heart is very wonderful, but in fact, where there are so many spiritual beings in this world, it is just a heart. Murong Cheng looked at the cute appearance of Mu Zi holding his mobile phone in the surveillance video, and hooked his finger at the people around him: "Go and check, why does my wife change her mobile phone." Chapter 999： Visiting prison On Friday, Mu Zi arrived in Qingjiang by plane. Without going home, she went directly to the detention center to meet with Yu Yang, and then went to see Zhuang Jia together. Zhuang Jia stayed in it for a few days, utterly depressed. When she saw Mu Zi, she was reluctant to put a smile on her face. "I know what you want to ask." Zhuang Jia smiled bitterly, "I swear, I really tried hard... I tried hard, but I just can''t remember, I... I don''t remember who this story is. Said." "Don''t worry, let''s take it slowly." Mu Zi comforted her. Zhuang Jia looked as if she wanted to cry without crying, "Can you not be in a hurry? The trial date will be set soon." Mu Zi smiled slightly: "Hey, standing in front of you are the most powerful prosecutor and the most powerful lawyer in Qingjiang City. What else is terrible about you? Don''t worry, you will be acquitted." About Mu Zi showed ease and determination, and Zhuang Jia had a little spirit. Mu Zi said, "I know you have been questioned countless times, and I am tired and exhausted from questioning, but I just came from Jingling. There are some things that you can tell me instead of letting Yu Yang and Jiang Ci tell me. , So the information is more accurate, okay?" Zhuang Jia nodded: "Okay, I will try my best to cooperate with you." "Okay, let''s start now." Mu Zi opened the folder in front of him and sat down opposite Zhuang Jia. "First, let''s talk about what happened that day in full." Zhuang Jia began to tell. Talk about how she was happy and sweet when she went home, how nervous and scared when she discovered the clues, and how her emotions were on the verge of collapse when she was urged to go to the bathroom. "So you had an idea at the time? Think this kind of story can attract his attention?" Mu Zi asked. "I wanted to talk about the boyfriend I met before, but he was obviously not interested. Then I thought, the murderer might be interested in his own kind." Zhuang Jia said, sighed lowly, "I think of Jiang Ci The catfish corpse case my sister talked about, somehow, this story popped up in my mind... it just happened to have something to do with catfish, but I didnt expect the story to become true..." "You said that this story popped up in your mind, what about Feili''s name?" Mu Zi asked, "Did you make up temporarily, or was it a name that came up naturally?" Zhuang Jia frowned and said hesitantly: "I was very nervous at the time, so the name... just blurted it out. I don''t know if it was made up by myself..." Mu Zi made notes on paper, and continued to ask: "When you told this story, did you have relevant images in your mind? For example, you and Feili had a picnic on a boat, the weather that day, the surrounding scenery, Feilis face Expressions and so on." "No! That''s a story I made up, how could there be a picture?!" Zhuang Jia shook her head quickly, "I don''t know Feili at all!" Mu Zi nodded slightly, "The good news now is that the police have no evidence to prove that you are related to Fei Li and Fei Lis brother, but the bad news is that no one among your friends knows this story. Someone once told a story at a party, but you alone remembered it." Zhuang Jia curled her lips: "If it weren''t for Black Rose, I don''t think I would be stimulated to remember this..." Mu Zi smiled lightly, "Let''s go on, you go on." "I told him that Phil and I were going fishing, and after Phil was asleep, I pushed him off the boat..." "Wait." Mu Zi interrupted her, "Are you going fishing with Philip? Jiajia, you didn''t say that before." Zhuang Jia was stunned and looked at Yu Yang blankly, "Didn''t I say that?" Yu Yang nodded and showed her the page of the confession record: "You only mentioned going to a picnic, but you didn''t mention fishing." Chapter 1000： Give orders Zhuang Jia was also confused and frowned, "Go fishing...and have a picnic by the way? This is not a conflict. You can sit on a boat and fish. When you are thirsty, you can eat something." "But you didn''t mention fishing in the beginning." Mu Zi looked at her seriously, "Why is fishing mentioned now? Is it because I recalled some details in the story?" Zhuang Jia looked confused, "I don''t know..." She really didn''t know. It is a miracle to remember a story that I heard inadvertently a few years ago. Mu Zi and Yu Yang left the detention center, and they got into the car. "Fishing should be real." Mu Zi said, "Fishing is more reasonable. If it''s just a picnic, you don''t have to be on the river." Yu Yang groaned, "If the murderer knows how to fish, the search area can be reduced a lot." Mu Zi said: "He not only knows how to fish, but he is also a fishing enthusiast with his own boat. Think about it, the murderer chose that river twice in a row to commit crimes. It shows that he is very familiar with the surrounding environment and knows that there won''t be any. Witnesses, he must often go fishing nearby!" She concentrated on her thoughts, and then suddenly thought: "Yes...he must have fished a lot, so he understands the habits of the six-whisker catfish. Maybe he had caught the big catfish before and released it later. He knew that one. There is a catfish that can swallow the corpse in the river, so he chooses to throw the corpse there!" Mu Zi patted Yang on the shoulder next to him, and said: "You can check the roster of all the fishing clubs in this city to see if there are people in Zhuang Jia''s party photos. Usually anglers take photos when they catch big fish. Take a souvenir, and then release! If the murderer has caught a big catfish, he will definitely be found in the club''s album!" Yu Yang nodded subconsciously. I felt wrong when it was over. He is the prosecutor and he is not her assistant! Just about to say something, Mu Zi was already calling Jiang Ci, in the same familiar tone of giving orders: "Jiang Ci, Yu Yang and I are a bit new to discover. The murderer is probably a fishing hobby. Who... Yes, narrow the search area, are you still outside?... Okay, come back and call me and wait for your message." After speaking, hung up the phone. Yu Yang asked, "Is there any progress on Jiang Ci?" "She is still investigating one by one according to the list, and there is no new discovery for the time being." Mu Zi let out a breath, "If the murderer can be caught, Zhuang Jia''s accusation can be dropped." ... Jiang Ci put away the phone and knocked on the door in front of him. A tall and sturdy man opened the door, and saw Jiang Ci and the police officer outside the door, frowned slightly, and looked at them puzzled. "Who are you looking for?" "Hello, we are police officers of the Qingjiang City Police Station." Jiang Ci showed his work certificate. "There is currently a case I hope you can cooperate with the investigation. Is it convenient to ask you a few questions?" The man hesitated for a while, and let Jiang Ci and another police officer enter the house sideways. "What''s the problem?" he asked. Jiang Ci took out a photo of a party. In the photo was a group photo of a group of people, including Zhuang Jia and the man in front of him. "Do you know this girl?" "...Yes, she is Zhuang Jia, her mother is Shen Xinru, no one in the circle does not know her." "That''s right, she heard some clues about the case at the party. Maybe someone told a story about Feili while you were playing the story meeting. Do you have any impression of Feili?" Jiang Ci asked . The other party frowned embarrassedly, "The last time I had a party with her was several years ago, how could I remember..." This answer is expected. Jiang Ci handed him a business card: "Sorry, I''m sorry, if you think of any related information, please contact me." Then left with the police. The man escorted them to the door, "Ah...I remember, someone did tell a story about Philip." Jiang Ci suddenly stopped, turned and asked him, "Who?" "That''s what Zhuang Jia said." The man replied. Chapter 1001： Reasonable doubt For an instant, Jiang Ci almost thought that he had a hallucination. During this period of time, she knocked on one door after another, asking the same question repeatedly, and the answer was countless "don''t know". Frankly speaking, she was numb to questioning. Who can remember a joke at a party three or four years ago? But now a man told her that it was Zhuang Jia. Jiang Ci subconsciously glanced at the roster file in his hand: Ding Houwei, 21 years old, debuted as a model, and recently transformed into a fashion stylist. The reason for the intersection with Zhuang Jia is that he has participated in a clothing show of Shen Xinru, and there will be a party after each show. "Are you sure?" Jiang Ci fixedly looked into his eyes. "Oh... I''m not so sure if I want to say yes." The man shrugged and said, "After all, it was a long time ago. I heard you talk about Feili just now, and it seems to me that Zhuang Jia mentioned this person." "Can you please recall it carefully?" Jiang Ci said, "It''s about a murder case and it''s very important." The other party was very embarrassed: "It''s too long ago, now I can''t remember it for a while." Jiang Ci thought for a while and said, "Thank you, Mr. Ding, we may find you in the follow-up investigation. If you can remember anything during this period, please feel free to contact us." "Ok." ... Leaving the apartment, Jiang Ci got into the police car and looked contemplative. The subordinate next to her asked her: "Shall we go to the next house now, or go directly to the police station?" Jiang Ci returned to his senses and said, "Go to the next one, there are not many, and by the way, see if anyone can confirm Ding Houwei''s words." She looked down at the roster in her hand and murmured: "I hope not..." Then they asked a few people who had attended the party one after another, conducted telephone inquiries from different places, and visited the local people, but they still found nothing. No one remembers about Philip. On Saturday, Jiang Ci brought the search results to find Mu Zi. "I didn''t find any favorable evidence, but there was a prosecution witness." Jiang Ci sighed boredly, and threw Ding Houwei''s information in front of Mu Zi. "This person said, he heard Zhuang Jia mention Feili at the party. Do you think it will be his name?" "I don''t know, but I hope it''s him." Mu Zi picked up Ding Houwei''s information and asked, "Can this person fish?" Jiang Ci shook his head: "I didn''t ask at the time. If he is the murderer, too detailed questions will arouse his vigilance. Maybe he will plant Zhuang Jia as soon as possible and will provide us with more information in the future." After a pause, he added: "I asked him about the details of the story, but he didn''t remember it. He only remembered that Zhuang Jia mentioned the name of Feili, but he promised me that he would tell me as soon as he remembered anything." Mu Zi scrutinized the photos on the roster and said thoughtfully: "Of course he doesn''t remember. If the version of the story he tells is different from Zhuang Jia, wouldn''t it be revealing?" Jiang Ci frowned, "But I don''t understand, why didn''t he deny it completely? Like everyone else, he could say that he had never heard this story. Isn''t it safer? Now this is suspicious." "He has to do this." Mu Zi smiled and looked at Jiang Ci, "Because he doesn''t know how many people you have asked, and he doesn''t know if anyone among those you asked remembers the story, since Zhuang Jia Remember, there are others who dont keep the balance, he doesnt dare to gamble." Jiang Ci suddenly said: "So he must admit that he remembers. If he doesn''t admit it, if someone accuses him in the future, he won''t be able to dispute it, but if he admits it and the testimony contradicts each other, it becomes a reasonable doubt!" Chapter 1002： Yu Yangs fear In court, there is a principle: when there are reasonable doubts about the facts, a judgment or ruling in favor of the defendant should be made. For example, when the facts are in doubt between guilt and innocence, they should be treated as innocence; when the facts are in doubt between felony and misdemeanor, they should be regarded as a misdemeanor. Mu Zi said: "You go to check if this guy has bought a speedboat or a boat, if there is a collection of fishing tackle or fishing photography at home, and also check at the fishing club to see if there is any record of him." Jiang Ci nodded and said: "But we can''t sue him for murder because the other party is fishing. Without evidence, the judge will think that the prosecutor is negligent in presenting evidence." "I''m not the prosecutor." Mu Zi''s eyebrows were crooked, and when he smiled, he showed glutinous and neat teeth, a little childish. "I am the defense now. As long as the jury believes that the murderer is someone else, I will complete the task. La." "Hey!" Jiang Ci''s eyes widened, as if to pinch her, "Can you be more reliable!" Mu Zi hurriedly smiled and avoided: "Alright, alright, find Yu Yang to arrange this guy to testify as a witness for the prosecution, and I will deal with him." Jiang Ci stopped then. I glanced at the scattered documents and photos on Mu Zi''s desk, and pulled out one. "Who is this person?" Jiang Ci asked. "Zhuang Jia''s ex-boyfriend." Mu Zi leaned back with a smile, and looked at the photos with her next to Jiang Ci, "Aunt Shen called him specially and asked him to come back from abroad to testify to Zhuang Jia. How is that handsome? ?" "Um... it''s okay, it just feels a bit older." Jiang Ci put the photo back. Mu Zi quipped her and said: "You are so handsome, just one sentence is okay? Are you still thinking about your previous first love?" Jiang Ci''s face suddenly became cold, rubbing his arms and said: "Don''t mention this! Shadow!" Jiang Ci had a crush on her neighbor''s brother when she was a student, but she witnessed her neighbor''s brother holding a chocolate to confess to another boy. She was hit hard and she still cannot trust a man! Single so far! The above is a joke. The psychological shadow is part of the reason, but the real reason for being single is that Jiang Ci did not meet the right person. "How is Yu Yang?" Mu Zi asked. Jiang Ci raised his eyebrows to look at her vigilantly: "Are you trying to get me and him together, right? Are you mistaken, he is one year younger than me!" Mu Zi laughed and cried: "I''m asking Yu Yang how the investigation is now!" Jiang Ci rolled his eyes, and he was relieved, and replied: "He has gone to Lanxi Town again, the hometown of Ma Kaize and Ma Kaiming." ... Yu Yang delayed a whole day in Lanxi Town. He wanted to get some valuable information from Ma Kaize and Ma Kaiming''s relatives and friends, but the brothers left the township early and went to the big city, so they were alienated from their hometown friends. As for relatives, Yu Yang''s visit is very unwelcome. Originally their son was only missing, but now the prosecutor brought news of his death. Not only that, the prosecutor has to repeatedly ask the deceased about his life, which is a kind of mental torture for the elderly. Yu Yang returned without success. It was already evening when I returned, and the afterglow of the setting sun was shining diagonally into the office, and through the blinds, light and dark shadows were cast on the floor. The room is dim. Without turning on the light, Yu Yang came to the desk and sat down, quietly contemplating, feeling depressed. The trial was about to begin, but he still did not find decisive evidence. He was a little scared... As Zhuang Jia said, he was afraid of sending an innocent person to prison and then suffering from his conscience. Even in the bottom of my heart there will be thoughts: Maybe she did kill someone. Even if this thought dissipated as soon as it appeared, Yu Yang was still ashamed of having this thought. Chapter 1003： Zhuang Jias disease In all fairness, he and Zhuang Jia are not familiar. It''s only because of Mu Zi that he knows him. His impression of Zhuang Jia is only that of the eldest lady who is from a wealthy family, with a cheerful and lively personality, nothing more. Because of this case, there will inevitably be more intersections and more understanding. Yu Yang knows that Zhuang Jia raises a dog called Maksu, that she likes cool boys, that she is extremely talented in design, has won awards large and small, and has a special preference for jewelry design. She is already in her mother at a young age. There is a place in the design company. Without this case, Zhuang Jia''s life would go smoothly. Yu Yang leaned back and closed his eyes. in case If Zhuang Jia goes to prison, her life will be ruined in his hands. There was a sudden knock on the door outside, interrupting Yu Yang''s meditation. Yu Yang opened his eyes, "Please come in." A young man opened the door and came in, as if he had encountered something good, and looked radiant. "I came to try my luck, but I didn''t expect you to be there! Why would you come to work overtime on Saturday?" "Sit for a while and leave." Yu Yang said, "Why are you here?" "I found this!" The other party handed him the information in her hand, with excitement in her eyes, "I didn''t expect that she had somnambulism before! This can explain why she is clear about the details of the crime. Chu, but don''t remember that he killed someone!" Yu Yang frowned, flipping through the data in his hand, it was Zhuang Jia''s diagnosis report. His colleagues chattered: "In 1981 in Arizona, a man named Steven stabbed his wife for 26 dollars while sleepwalking. In 1987, Kenneth of Toronto, Canada, drove 23 kilometers to kill his mother-in-law. In 1997, An engineer named Scott stabbed his wife for 44 dollars during sleepwalking and drowned his wife in the swimming pool! I have found the doctor who treated her at the time, ha! Now she has nothing to say! Even if you don''t admit it, it''s useless. The facts are in front of you, no matter which lawyer you hire! " After finishing speaking, he looked triumphant. This person is called Qin Lei. After Yu Yang applied for recusal, the chief prosecutor handed over Zhuang Jia''s case to Qin Lei for investigation. The catfish corpse case has been suspended for three years. It can be regarded as a big case. Once it is completed, it will show its demeanor in the television media. It is a very rare opportunity for any prosecutor. In the past, Yu Yang was always in the limelight. Qin Lei did not expect that he would have such good luck. He was so excited that he vowed to take the case! After reading it, Yu Yang returned the information to him, patted him on the shoulder, and said indifferently: "Work hard." "It''s necessary!" Qin Lei was very excited. Yu Yang didn''t say much, picked up his briefcase and left the office. Qin Lei looked at Yu Yang''s back, touched his chin, and thought: Yu Yang looks a little...a little disappointed today? Then I thought: Is it jealous of me? "Hey! This person is really stingy. He has been on TV so many times. What happened to me the last time?" Qin Lei took a while and left work happily holding the information. ... On Sunday, Yu Yang, Jiang Ci and Mu Zi met again. Mu Zi had a class on Monday and booked a ticket to return to Jingling on Sunday night. Before leaving, he and Jiang Ci and Yu Yang went through the case again. Yu Yang did not disclose the medical report held by the prosecutor. He could help Zhuang Jia as a friend after he withdrew from the case, but he could not use the convenience of his power to disclose his internal information to the defense lawyer, which would be a serious negligence of duty. Fortunately, Jiang Ci found a suspect named Ding Houwei, and the case finally had a breakthrough. When Mu Zi and Jiang Ci talked about the case, they were chattering like middle school girls, while Yu Yang was like a high school student in the class, sitting silently. Seeing him in a daze, Mu Zi stretched out his hand and waved in front of Yang''s eyes, "If the case is solved this time, how are you going to thank Zhuang Jia?" Chapter 1004： apologize Yu Yang was stunned, then came back to his senses: "Xie Zhuangjia?" "Yeah." Jiang Ci also agreed, "If Zhuang Jia hadn''t been involved in this matter, it would be hard for you to solve this case." "There is also the case of Black Rose." Mu Zi said, "Although it is a fake rose, it has also contributed to Qingjiang City''s case detection rate. I should be grateful." Jiang Ci said: "Please have dinner. Yu Yang has a high salary and is a lonely family member. Why do you want so much money? Treat yourself!" Two people say a word to me, but Yu Yang couldn''t even intervene. "No matter how much money I have, I don''t have as much money as Mu Zi?" Yu Yang said, "Not enough for her husband to play cards." Mu Zi said, "But I didn''t put Zhuang Jia in prison." Jiang Ci quickly clarified the relationship: "Neither do I." "..." Yu Yang was silent for a while, giving up struggling, "Okay, I''ll treat you." ... In a blink of an eye, Monday, the trial date for the catfish corpse case was finally set, and the trial will be officially opened this Friday. At the same time, related news also explosively occupied the headlines of all news websites overnight! At this time, Mu Zi couldn''t help but gratify that Zhuang Jiaren was in prison. Otherwise, seeing the news media portray her as a perverted murderer, Zhuang Jia would probably be angry and insane. The lethality of language is incalculable. Mu Zi called Shen Xinru early and told her not to go out in the near future, and move the company''s affairs to the house for the time being. Try not to read the news to avoid unnecessary negative emotions. Fighting a lawsuit is like fighting a war. The military must be stable and not be in a state of chaos before rushing forward with peace of mind. Mu Zi sat in the classroom, watched the news for a while, heard the bell ringing, then put away the phone and stopped reading. She didn''t want to be troubled by that Liao Liqin anymore. Zhai Nan ran into the classroom before the bell stopped. Seeing that there was an empty seat beside Mu Zi, he hurried over to sit down. "Morning." He panted and smiled at Mu Zi, his chubby cheeks sweating from the exercise. Mu Zi also greeted with a smile, "Morning." Zhai Nan seemed to have something to say, but he stopped talking. Seeing Liao Liqin walk in from outside the classroom, he retracted his neck and said nothing. As soon as Liao Liqin came in, the whole classroom suddenly became quiet. She did not give a lecture right away, but stood by the podium for a while. When everyone couldn''t help whispering, Liao Liqin suddenly spoke up "Last week in class, Situ Muzi violated school rules and played with mobile phones in class. I confiscated the mobile phone and threw it out the window, causing certain financial losses to Situ Muzi. For this, I am deeply sorry and also for myself. I apologize to Situ Muzi for his misconduct, sorry." After that, he leaned slightly towards Mu Zi''s sitting direction. The whole class was in an uproar. Immediately afterwards, everyone talked, and their surprised and curious eyes fell on Mu Zi from time to time. Mu Zi calmly looked at his textbook. Actually, I was a little surprised. Last time in the deans office, Liao Liqin had a tough attitude. Mu Zi thought that the other party would not let go until the litigation stage, but he did not expect... It turns out that Liao Liqin also knows how to be soft. Could the dean persuade her? Think about it, Liao Liqin would not bet on his career as a teacher anyway, it would be uneconomical. "Okay, class will begin now." After apologizing, Liao Liqin opened the lesson plan blankly, ignored the whispers in class, and started to lecture. The lesson ended calmly. Liao Liqin neither showed unwillingness nor sarcasm any more, she just gave a cold lecture and then left the classroom. Mu Zi watched her go out, somewhat suspicious. At this moment, Zhai Nan hesitated and said: "Um...I, I have something, I want to ask you for help, I don''t know... It''s not convenient..." Chapter 1005： Deputy "Huh?" Mu Zi looked at Zhai Nan, "What''s the matter?" Zhai Nan seemed to be embarrassed, his face flushed, his skin itself was pale, and the blush was particularly obvious. Mu Zi smiled and asked again: "Let''s talk about it, what''s the matter?" "I watched that, that news..." Zhai Nan stumblingly said, "Could you...let me be your deputy?" Mu Zi was stunned. She entrusted the matter to Mingjun Law Firm. Although it was her defense, the lawyer''s identity was kept secret for the time being. The reporter would not know until the day of the trial. How did Zhai Nan know? Zhai Nan blushed and recommended himself and his head was sweaty, "Uh... if you don''t mind, I, I can help you, although... although I lack criminal defense experience, I will work hard in other aspects. Help you share the pressure..." "Zhai Nan..." Mu Zi looked at him embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, this case is a bit special, I can''t promise you." Zhai Nan was startled when he heard the words, and then smiled awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I...I know I am abrupt." Mu Zi explained: "I am embarrassed, you are willing to help me, I am very happy, but in this case, the defendant is my friend, and her privacy and interests are involved, so..." "Hahaha, I understand, I understand! It''s okay!" Zhai Nangan smiled and scratched his head, "I saw the news in the morning and thought it was a good opportunity to accumulate experience. I have always envied the appearance of others in court. I...I Haven''t appeared in court yet..." He glanced at Mu Zi awkwardly, and then said: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I will take time to go to the court every week to listen to some public trial cases, and imagine that I can appear in court one day..." "Zhai Nan, there will be that day." Mu Zi smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "You have passed the most difficult judicial examination. Sooner or later you will appear in court in the future! Don''t be impatient!" Zhai Nan smiled, but his smile was slightly regretful. The catfish corpse case is a big case. It is not ashamed to lose, but it will be famous if you win. As long as Mu Zi takes Zhai Nan by his side, he can show his face. After graduation, if Zhai Nan goes to work in the law firm , The cases he has handled will add luster to his resume. Mu Zi also understood these superficial truths. It''s just that she really can''t agree. It is the right of the parties to hire a lawyer. Mu Zi cannot allow Zhai Nan to participate without Zhuang Jia''s knowledge, and...Zhai Nan is really not helpful in this case. ... After the morning class was over, Mu Zi drove home in the car, boringly dialing the screen of his mobile phone, flipping through current affairs news. She clearly requested that her identity be kept secret, but some news reports still keenly guessed that the defense lawyer was her. In fact, it is not difficult to understand, but every case that Mingjun Law Firm takes over is reminiscent of Mu Zi, and the so-called confidentiality is more like this place without silver three hundred taels. No wonder Zhai Nan would know. Mu Zi sighed silently in her heart. When approaching home, I received a call from Jiang Ci, saying that Ding Houwei agreed to testify in court. "This guy is really cunning. He waited until the news came out before agreeing to appear in court." Jiang Ci said in disgust, "I think he deliberately wants to see what evidence the police have, so that he can be prepared." "Where is the fishing club? Did you find anything?" Mu Zi asked. Jiang Ci said: "Ding Houwei did participate in a fishing club a few years ago and bought fishing tackle, but he didn''t find any boats, maybe they were rented." After finishing speaking, he sighed and said irritably: "There is no way to convict him on this alone!" The purpose of this trial is not only to get Zhuang Jia off the charge, but also to bring the real perpetrator to justice. Mu Zi tilted his head and looked at the street view outside the car window, with a faint tone: "There is still time, Ding Houwei''s motive for the murder will be investigated." Chapter 1006： Nothing will happen As time approaches day by day, the news is getting more and more popular. Almost all the students in the training institute are paying attention to this case, because everyone knows that Situ Muzi will defend the defendant. This kind of thing, if placed on other students, is very incredible. A trainee who has not yet graduated, just passed the judicial assessment, and began to act as a criminal lawyer for such a major case. But putting it on Situ Muzi seemed to be taken for granted, and no one even questioned her ability to defend. This is like a college student who has not graduated. She should be hired as a department director when the students around her are racking their brains to find internships. Walking on the campus, Mu Zi began to strike up a conversation, sometimes with classmates, sometimes with senior elders and sisters. They usually greet her first, then talk about the topic of the case and ask her if she is ready? Is the prosecution chain of evidence complete? Is there any hope for a verdict of not guilty? Some people also made a request similar to Zhai Nan, hoping to take this opportunity to accumulate experience and also want to learn some "practical" skills in court trials. Mu Zi declined all of them. This case is related to Zhuang Jia''s future, and it is not suitable for use as a hands-on lesson plan for trainees. Coming in the blink of an eye on Friday. That day, the entrance of the court was almost impenetrable, crowded with the vehicles of major news media, and inside were crazy reporters. The case is being heard in public, and the number of auditoriums is limited. The reporters who failed to get a place can only squat on the periphery, waiting for Mu Zi to show up and rush forward like a wasp crossing the border "Miss Situ! What reason did you defend this case? Do you firmly believe that the defendant is innocent?" "What are your plans for your future career plan? Are you planning to enter the legal profession?" "Do you think this case will be acquitted?" "...Faced with such a case, how do you overcome your psychological tension?" Under the **** of bodyguards, Mu Zi traveled unimpeded all the way, only when the questions were all ears. Hearing one of the questions, he couldn''t help but hesitated. He turned his head in confusion and looked over: "Tense? Why are you nervous?" As soon as the reporters saw Mu Zi stop, the camera lens flashed at her without stopping. "Miss Situ! Once you lose the case, your friend will be sentenced to at least life imprisonment. Are you not worried at all?" "Of course I am worried, but there is no need to be nervous. This is just a very common case. It is a very common murder case in criminal cases. I think everyone''s reaction was too radical." Mu Zi stared at the camera, her voice calm, "This case There is actually only one reason why the case caused such a sensation." All the cameras focused on Mu Zi, waiting for her to reveal the answer. Mu Zi said, "Because of the catfish." Reporters: "..." Seeing them looking at each other, Mu Zi shrugged and went straight into the trial hall. She was telling the truth. The huge catfish makes people psychologically fearful and accelerates the spread of news. If the catfish factor is aside, this is just a corpse case. The horror is horror, but it is no longer so eye-catching. The courtroom was basically full. Qu Mingjun, who had finished his honeymoon, served as Mu Zi''s assistant. He was sorting out the book case materials. Zhuang Jia''s mother, Jiang Ci, and Jiang Zhinuan all came to attend the trial, but they didn''t see Yu Yang. "Where is Yu Yang?" Mu Zi asked. "I went to Lanxi Town again yesterday. I don''t know if I''m back now." Jiang Ci lowered his head and glanced at his mobile phone. There was no unread news, so he sent a message to Yu Yang. The jury on the other side entered the table one after another. When the judge came in, the audience was quiet, and the solemn atmosphere lingered, Zhuang Jia looked at Mu Zi nervously. Mu Zi smiled slightly at her. Nothing will happen. Chapter 1007： The situation is delicate The trial officially began. As usual, the prosecution should first inquire, and the prosecution did not move for a long time. The judge frowned slightly and reminded: "Prosecutor?" "...Oh, oh!" Qin Lei returned to his senses and quickly stood up. He had always been lucky, but on the day of the court, he didn''t expect that he would actually fight against Mu Zi. If this wins, will it offend the President? Qin Lei was a little nervous. When he was nervous, his brain cells became more active. He couldn''t help but wonder if Yu Yang took the initiative to avoid this case because he didn''t want to offend the president''s daughter. ...... This decent guy. "Your Honor, I want to ask the defendant first." Qin Lei said after adjusting his clothes. This is intended to cut directly into the subject. "Miss Zhuang Jia, the next question I will ask, please answer as short and accurate as possible, okay?" Zhuang Jia pursed her lips nervously, and replied, "Yes." "You once made up a story. The content of the story is that you are in love with a male model named Feili. Then you were threatened by Feili and you brutally killed him. Then you killed Feilis brother again. Am I right? ?" Zhuang Jia nodded: "Yes, but that''s just a story I made up..." Before she finished speaking, Qin Lei immediately interrupted her: "The story you made up happened to happen in reality, right?" Zhuang Jia''s face was ugly: "Yes." "You killed Philip''s brother in the story. In reality, Philip''s brother happened to die, right?" "Correct." "You used catfish to dispose of corpses in the story. In reality, people found corpses in the belly of catfish, right?" "Correct" "You let Philip''s brother drink coffee in the story. In reality, caffeine was found in the victim''s autopsy, right?" "Yes, but I..." Qin Lei asked: "Miss Zhuang Jia, even if your story is completely consistent with what happened in reality, you still insist that you are just making up stories, right?" "I really don''t know! This story suddenly appeared in my mind at the time, and I told it naturally!" Zhuang Jia said unwillingly, "It''s really just a story!" "Then do you remember who you heard told this story?" "do not remember" "Has anyone else heard this story?" Zhuang Jiadi was disappointed: "I don''t know..." Qin Lei faced the judge and said, "Your Honor, I have no questions." After speaking, walk back to his seat. Zhuang Jia was anxious, her eyes flushed, "I didn''t lie, it''s really a story I heard from others!" The judge reminded her: "The defendant, you do not need to answer when there is no question." Zhuang Jia pressed her lips aggrievedly. Mu Zi stood up and asked, "Miss Zhuang Jia, can you row a boat? Or a small boat with an electric motor." Zhuang Jia shook her head: "I won''t." "Then after you dispose of the body, how do you sail back to the shore?" Mu Zi asked. Zhuang Jia said: "I''m just telling a story, I haven''t considered this." "Thank you." Mu Zi sat down, remembering something, and asked again, "Are you afraid of blood?" "I have a slight cleanliness addiction, and I am afraid of **** things..." "Then it must be difficult for you to divide the body. Thank you, I have no problem." Mu Zi sat down. People in the bystanders looked different. The situation is subtle and flat. Qu Mingjun, who was next to Mu Zi, said to her: "Ding Houwei is here, sitting in the last row, wearing a plaid shirt." Mu Zi turned his head slightly, and glanced at it with a corner. Qu Mingjun whispered: "The prosecution treats him as a hole card and should be scheduled to appear in court at the end, but his arrival so early shows that he is very concerned about the progress of the case." Mu Zi glanced at him appreciatively: "That''s right, Xiao Ming, after getting married, it became reliable." Chapter 1008： Ridiculous Qu Mingjun was very happy. I was happy for a while and felt that something was wrong. I couldn''t help but ask: "Is it not reliable when I am not married?" At this time, the prosecution asked the second witness to testify in court and interrupted their conversation. The second witness was a middle-aged lady. The prosecutor introduced her as an experienced psychologist who had treated Zhuang Jia a few years ago and diagnosed Zhuang Jia with sleep disorders and sleepwalking. "No." Mu Zi stood up, "The witness'' statement has nothing to do with this case." The judge looked at the prosecutor. Qin Lei hurriedly said: "Your Honor, the defendant Zhuang Jia regarded the facts of the crime as a false story. I think her psychological condition is closely related to this case, and the psychologist can prove it." The judge said: "The objection is invalid." Mu Zi frowned and sat down again. Qu Mingjun couldn''t help but whispered: "Is this prosecutor stupid? If it is deduced that Zhuang Jia killed someone in a mental disorder, wouldn''t it be equivalent to acquittal?" It is not illegal for mental patients to kill, because they are not legally complete, that is, they lose the capacity for civil conduct. Mu Zi''s complexion darkened, "If he is successfully deduced by him, Zhuang Jia will indeed be acquitted, but how can we accuse Ding Houwei?" In the court, Qin Lei was questioning the psychologist. "Do you know anyone sitting in the dock?" "understanding." "Can you tell me how you met?" "About... 11 years ago, her mother took her to my clinic. I diagnosed her with sleepwalking and treated her for about a month." "Can you explain the term sleepwalking?" "Yes, sleepwalking is a weird phenomenon in which you get out of bed during sleep, and then go back to bed to continue sleeping. Neurologically, it is a sleep disorder. The symptom is generally walking around in the house in a semi-awake state, but some patients will leave. Shelter, or make some dangerous moves." "Dangerous move..." Qin Lei''s tone slowed down and pointed to Zhuang Jia, "Is it possible to kill someone without knowing it?" The psychologist nodded: "It is entirely possible that some sleepwalking patients will be accompanied by violent behavior. After waking up, the patients don''t know anything about sleepwalking." Qin Lei got the answer he wanted, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he looked at the judge: "I''m finished asking." It was Mu Zi''s turn to cross-examine. "You just said that you have treated my client for a month. How many times is it?" Mu Zi asked. The witness replied: "Once a week, about four or five times." "How long each time?" "One hour." "After your treatment, has my client''s sleep disorder improved?" The psychologist hesitated for a while, nodded and said, "Yes." Mu Zi continued: "She returned to normal after one month of treatment, so the treatment will end, right?" "Yes" "As far as you know, during my client''s treatment, did she have any violence during sleepwalking?" "No." The psychologist glanced at Zhuang Jia uncomfortably. "Did she hurt anyone during sleepwalking?" "No." The psychologist tried to explain, "She was only nine years old..." "Yes, she was only nine years old at the time. She had just suffered from a series of accidents such as the divorce of her parents and the remarriage of her father. She suffered psychological and emotional trauma, and thus developed sleep disorders." Mu Zi looked at the jury, "But this is not the same as this. What is the relationship with this case? A psychologist who had only seen my client five times and spent no more than five hours together accused my client of murder based on a psychological diagnosis 11 years ago! Eleven years ago, my client did not have any violent behavior during sleepwalking. After he was cured, his condition became so serious that he killed and divided his body without knowing it? Think about it, everyone, is it absurd? " Chapter 1009： Win a round After Mu Zi asked, she sat down blankly. Qin Lei''s heart was beating wildly, and a sound effect similar to an arcade game appeared in his mind: KO! He carefully observed the expressions of the jury members, feeling that the balance was tilting slightly, and what he had to do now was to try to add weight to his side! Be steady, can you be on TV, just watch this once! Qin Lei encouraged himself in his heart. "Your Honor, please allow our witnesses to testify in court." Mu Zi stood up and said, flipping through the pages of the materials in his hand, following the procedures in an orderly manner. From Qin Lei''s perspective, she could see her side face, her ruddy cheeks were childish, but her expression was extremely calm and steady, and her aura was as stable as Mount Tai. Can''t help but slander in my heart: It''s really not human... At this time, a very elegantly dressed man sat on the witness stand, with a delicate beard and handsome eyebrows, like a male model in a fashion movie, with the charm of a mature man. "Please introduce yourself to the jury," Mu Zi said. "My name is Pei, and my current profession is a designer, working in a British fashion magazine." "What is the relationship between Mr. Pei and my client?" "We used to be lovers." The man looked at Zhuang Jia with a touch of concern in his eyes. "We had a relationship for about half a year. It was a peaceful breakup. Then I went abroad." Mu Zi asked: "My client was accused of murder by the prosecutor. How do you feel about this?" "I''ve read the news reports, it''s impossible." The man smiled, "Jiajia was very courageous, and she was dating me at the time, it is impossible to like that male model named Feili. "Why are you so sure?" Mu Zi asked. "Jiajia has some Electra complex, which may be related to the divorce of her parents. She likes mature men. I read the photos on the news and the looks of the two victims..." The man shrugged, "Although it may be a bit rude to say that. However, they are not the type that Jiajia would like." "I remember that when Zhuang Jia told the story, he had a description of Feili''s brother." Mu Zi picked up the transcript of the confession on the table and read word by word, "Feili''s brother is more handsome, taller and bigger than Feili. mature." Qu Mingjun picked up a stack of photos and distributed them to the members of the jury. The man in the photo is Philip''s brother, Ma Yuming. He is handsome, but it has nothing to do with being tall and mature. On the contrary, he is white and thin, with the delicate feeling of a beautiful boy. The members of the jury chart frowned, and doubts appeared in their eyes. Mu Zi smiled: "Everyone, this is the tall and mature Philip''s brother in my client''s mouth. I believe everyone should have an answer in their hearts." Mu Zi sat down. Qin Lei quickly stood up: "Mr. Pei, why did you travel all the way back from abroad to testify? Since you have broken up, there should be no contact." "Zhuang Jia''s mother called me." "Do you and Ms. Shen have business dealings at work? Are there any cooperations?" Qin Lei asked again. The man frowned slightly, "Yes, Ms. Shen is one of our company''s customers." "So can I understand this?" Qin Lei asked, "If you testify against Zhuang Jia in court, your company will lose a very important customer?" "No!" Mu Zi said coldly, "The other party is questioning the integrity of our witnesses." "Your Honor, the witness and the defendant have an obvious interest relationship. I think the jury members have the right to understand clearly." The judge pondered and said after a moment: "The objection is invalid." Mu Zi''s face sank. Qin Lei continued to ask: "Witness, please answer! Once you testify against the defendant, will your company lose the customer, Ms. Shen?" The man hesitated and replied: "It is possible." After pulling back a round, Qin Lei immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you, I have no problems." Chapter 1010： Just warm up After a morning quarrel, the judge announced an adjournment and the trial continued in the afternoon. Mu Zi, Qu Mingjun, Jiang Ci, and Jiang Zhinuan found a restaurant near the court to have lunch together and take a break by the way. "The prosecution is almost over, right?" Qu Mingjun said, "It seems that there is only one witness left." "Well, only Ding Houwei is left." Jiang Ci looked at Mu Zi, "Are you sure of cross-examination?" Mu Zi slowly ate a bowl of steamed eggs with shrimps and raised his eyes when he heard the words, "Half and half." Jiang Zhinuan felt nervous when he heard it, and worried: "Will Zhuang Jia be sentenced? Do we still have a chance to appeal?" "An Xin." Jiang Ci patted her shoulder lightly. "Half what she said is the half of sending Ding Houwei to prison. Zhuang Jia will definitely be fine." Jiang Zhinuan breathed a sigh of relief, but still felt nervous. It was because the morning trial did not feel optimistic for her. Although Mu Zi had the upper hand occasionally, it did not seem to have a clear advantage. Mu Zi ate half a bowl of steamed eggs with shrimps, picked out all the shrimps in the custard and ate them, and asked, "Is there no news from Yu Yang?" "No." Jiang Ci looked down at the phone, "I can''t get through, and I don''t know if I will be back today." Mu Zi continued to eat lunch in silence, without asking anything. ... In the old gray-white building, Yu Yang stood at the door of a household and said sincerely: "I''m sorry to disturb you again and again, but it''s about the truth of the case. Please think again about whether your son had close contacts with anyone before the accident. , Or any exception..." The middle-aged woman looked embarrassed, "Prosecutor Yu, we really don''t know, we have already told you everything we can say..." Before he finished his words, he just listened to the middle-aged man in the room roaring: "Let him get out! Get out!" The other party rushed to the door angrily holding a pot, and splashed towards Yu Yang! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! Rao Yu Yang reacted swiftly, and was also poured half-length shabu-shabu! The instigator threw the pot to the ground severely, made a loud bang, and left angrily. "Prosecutor, prosecutor?! Are you okay?" The woman hurriedly turned around and took the paper from the room and gave it to Yu Yang to wipe, but even if the water stains were wiped off, she couldn''t wipe off the stench of the shabu-shabu water. "Don''t blame him..." The woman explained pitifully, fearing that the prosecutor would get angry. "We only have these two sons. We haven''t heard from them in these years. I thought my children would make a lot of money in a big city outside. Who knew they would..." Yu Yang took the paper to wipe the water stains on his cheeks, his expression still indifferent. The woman sighed: "You don''t come here again. We really don''t know anything. We insist on saying who has been here. That is, one time when Kaize went home to recover from illness, a male colleague went to the hospital to see him..." "Recover from illness?" Yu Yang''s movements stagnated. The woman turned her face away, embarrassed and sad: "Oh! I don''t know how to get it...how could I get that disease..." ... At the beginning of the afternoon trial, Mu Zi and Qu Mingjun returned to the defense bench. As they expected, the prosecution''s proof work has come to an end, and the last witness to appear in court is the long-awaited Ding Houwei! Jiang Ci sat in the auditorium with a smile on his face, and said in a low voice, "Someone is about to officially start work." "Huh?" Jiang Zhinuan was puzzled, "didn''t it count just now?" "Just now?" Jiang Ci smiled, "Just now it can only be regarded as a warm-up, and now she is going to have full firepower!" Jiang Zhinuan asked dumbfounded: "Is this... a strategy? Do your best at the last moment?" "No." Jiang Ci looked at Mu Zi on the defense bench and smiled, "I''m just worried that the other party will be scared to appear in court, so I have to relax at first. Look, the fox is about to show his tail." Chapter 1011： your story Mu Zi watched the man on the witness stand quietly. The physique is tall and sturdy, with strong arm lines, he can see that he has the habit of exercising all the year round, and the expression on his face is dull, without any clues. "Is it him?" Qu Mingjun next to her asked her in a low voice. Mu Zi looked indifferent: "I''ll know soon." The prosecution had only one purpose in asking Ding Houwei to testify in court, and that was to overturn Zhuang Jia''s testimony. Since Zhuang Jia said the story was heard from others, they found a witness to prove that the story was told from Zhuang Jia''s own mouth. "Mr. Ding Houwei, please tell everyone what happened at the party." "It should have been just after a costume show was over. We were drinking and eating at the party. Someone suggested to play a game. Everyone shared something amazing. Then Zhuang Jia talked about it." Ding Houwei said. Qin Lei asked: "Can you tell me more specifically? About that." Ding Houwei glanced at Zhuang Jia in the dock and said: "The time interval is too long, and the details are not clear. I only remember that she mentioned a male model named Feili. Some conflicts occurred between the two people. Later... She killed each other." "Are you sure this story was told by the defendant?" Qin Lei emphasized, pointing to Zhuang Jia with his finger. Ding Houwei nodded: "I''m sure." Mu Zi stood up, "Mr. Ding Houwei, can you repeat the story you heard at that time in court?" "I''m afraid not." Ding Houwei said, "The time interval is too long." Mu Zi smiled: "Yes, three or four years have passed, but you can still remember it accurately. The story was told by my client himself. I have to say that your memory is very good." Ding Houwei did not change his face and replied: "After all, it was a murder, so I was very impressed. "Yes, it''s really amazing, were you shocked after listening to it?" Mu Zi asked him. Ding Houwei hesitated for a moment and nodded: "Yes." Mu Zi continued to ask, "What then? Did you do anything? For example, call the police?" Ding Houwei frowned: "No." Mu Zi asked in surprise: "Why didn''t you call the police? You heard a shocking murder case and you didn''t call the police? Didn''t tell anyone? Did nothing?" Ding Houwei couldn''t help refuting: "I thought she was joking at the time! Everyone was bragging after drinking and playing! I didn''t take it to heart!" "It turned out to be a joke..." Mu Zi nodded suddenly, "So, a joke that didn''t come to your heart, you have remembered for three or four years! Everything else at the party was forgotten, but I was remembered. A joke from the client, do you have a crush on my client?" Ding Houwei''s face was instantly green. "No!" Qin Lei stood up angrily. "Sorry, I withdrew the last sentence." Mu Zi looked at Ding Houwei with a smile, changed her words, "You don''t have a crush on her, are you trying to frame her?" "No! The defense lawyer is attacking the witness!" Qin Lei hurriedly shouted. "Your Honor, I''m just trying to prove that this witness''s testimony is inconsistent." Mu Zi''s tone was calm. "I have the right to cross-examine any witnesses who accuse my client." The judge pondered for a moment and said: "The objection is invalid, and the defense lawyer can continue to inquire." Qin Lei was disappointed, and then sat down helplessly. Mu Zi smiled, looked at Ding Houwei on the witness stand again, and slowly approached step by step. The corner of her mouth was filled with a seemingly non-existent smile, and her Qing Zhan eyes were bright, like seeing a prey falling into a trap, her eyes faintly jumping for joy. "Mr. Ding Houwei, I like playing games very much, and my memory is very good." Mu Zi walked closer, looking at him with a smile, "Just now you said that everyone at the party shared a great thing, Jia told the story of the murder of Philip, so what about you? Can you share with us, your story." Chapter 1012： Dismissal The audience fell into a strange silence. Mu Zi just asked the witnesses to share his story, but somehow, the atmosphere was faint and everyone could not help holding their breath. Ding Houwei did not answer. "What? You remember Zhuang Jia''s story, but don''t remember your own?" Mu Zi asked. The smile on her face was unabated, and her voice was soft and soft, but Ding Houwei felt that the smile contained sarcasm and the voice contained a long meaning. "I don''t have anything to share, just make some jokes." Ding Houwei looked away, not looking at Mu Zi''s eyes. "How come?" Mu Zi smiled, "As far as I know, Mr. Ding Houwei is a fishing enthusiast. He has participated in competitive fishing competitions and won awards. This kind of thing is considered a good thing for us laymen. It''s very explosive." Ding Houwei''s eyes were gloomy and he was silent. Mu Zi took a step closer and asked: "Generally, when fishing enthusiasts go wild, they will look for a great fishing spot of their own. Not only is the place hidden, but it is also easy to catch big fish. Mr. Ding Houwei, your wild fishing Where is the fishing position?" Ding Houwei''s lips were pressed into a line, and his brows were furrowed, showing extremely obvious resistance to this question. However, prosecutor Qin Lei did not object. Because he also felt something was wrong, staring at the witness stand with solemn expression. "What do you think of Liu Xihe?" Mu Zi kept chasing him, "Have you fished there?" There is no way to lie. Every time I get something from fishing, I will take pictures and record the location and date of the fishing. Even if Ding Houwei does not answer, the police will find out when he goes to the club to check. Ding Houwei''s face turned pale, and the veins on his forehead violently, as if trying to suppress the emotions that were almost out of control. "Even if I have been to the Liuxi River, it can''t explain much..." Ding Houwei''s voice was low and trembling slightly, "The river has a good view. Zhuang Jia can go there for a picnic, and I can go fishing there too!" "How did you know that it was Liu Xihe?" Mu Zi still smiled, "I never said that the catfish was found in Liu Xihe. I don''t think it was mentioned in the news, Mr. Ding Houwei, how did you know? ?" Ding Houwei suddenly raised his head and looked at Mu Zi in astonishment! Mu Zi asked: "You killed them, right?" Ding Houwei was furious: "I didn''t!" "You killed them!" Mu Zi said, categorically, "You are familiar with the environment of Liuxi River! You know there are catfishes there! You are familiar with boat driving! You killed them, and you wanted to plant the charges on my client! Ding Hou! Wei, do you dare to look into her eyes?! You have killed two innocent people, do you still want to ruin the life of a third person?!" Mu Zi faced Zhuang Jia and said loudly: "My client was only sixteen years old when the crime happened! Sixteen years old, did not understand catfish habits, did not understand sailing skills, and had to mutilate two male corpses! Under such circumstances, why is it contrary to common sense? Will she be arrested by the police? Because of a story! She learned this story from someone at the party, and this person is the real murderer! " "I don''t! I don''t know them at all!!!" Ding Houwei got up angrily and roared angrily! The court door suddenly opened, and Yu Yang hurried in, came to Qin Lei''s ears and said something. Qin Lei''s face suddenly changed. "Really?" Qin Lei couldn''t believe it. Yu Yang handed him the information in his hand. When Qin Lei finished reading, his face was already white. "Law, Your Honor..." Qin Lei stood up embarrassed, "The prosecution withdraws all charges against Ms. Zhuang Jia." The judge frowned slightly, "Withdraw the charge?" "Yes, we found that Ding Houwei had paid for two months of medical expenses for one of the victims..." Qin Lei looked at Ding Houwei on the witness stand, his voice stiff, "The prosecutor asked for Ding Houwei was arrested for first-degree murder." The audience was in an uproar. ~： Notice: Update time is delayed I went to the Spring Outing today. I just entered the house now. It is estimated that it will be 12 o''clock in the evening after I finish writing Chapter 4. You might as well save up and watch the update tomorrow! Chapter 1013： Plead guilty The prison guard removed the handcuffs to Zhuang Jia on the spot. Zhuang Jia stared at her wrist in a daze, and then at Mu Zi, first in a daze, and then unbelievable. The charges were dropped. There is no need to wait until the end of the trial, she is innocent. Zhuang Jia was free. Shen Xinru hugged her daughter tightly, emotionally, and Mu Zi, Jiang Zhinuan and Jiang Ci also came around. Everyone is very happy. "Thank you so much!" Zhuang Jia looked at her friends, unable to express the gratitude in her heart, she suddenly took Mu Zi''s neck and kissed Mu Zi **** the cheek! "ZiZi, thank you!" Mu Zi laughed. Zhuang Jia went to hug Jiang Ci again and kissed Jiang Ci on his face! "Sister Jiang Ci, thank you!" Jiang Zhinuan didn''t fall, but was kissed by Zhuang Jia. He couldn''t laugh or cry: "I didn''t help much." "You have helped me a lot by sitting there and supporting me!" Zhuang Jiadao. Jiang Ci immediately urged, "Yu Yang has contributed the most to it." Two prosecutors, Yu Yang and Qin Lei, stood not far away, looking at this side. Zhuang Jia happily ran forward. Yu Yang raised his eyebrows, vaguely felt something, he hesitated to avoid him, but he was a step late, and Zhuang Jia grabbed him and kissed his cheek! It has nothing to do with love, just the playfulness between friends and the release of emotions. Zhuang Jia often deals with foreigners, and kissing the cheek is not a big deal. But Yu Yang was very uncomfortable, and the emotions in his heart were inexplicable and a little floating. "Huh..." Zhuang Jia finished the kiss, her eyes revealed confusion, she smashed her lower lip, "Yu Yang, your face... why does it seem to be rotten?" Yu Yang: "..." Standing beside Yu Yang, Qin Lei subconsciously sniffed, with a complicated expression, silently covering his nose. Yu Yang said embarrassingly: "I was accidentally splashed with water on the road." Mu Zi and Jiang Ci laughed together! "Yu Yang! You blush!" Jiang Ci smiled hardest. After several years of cooperation, it was rare to see a change in poker''s face for the first time. "I''m leaving first, go back and wash." The blushing was only a moment, and Yu Yang''s expression quickly recovered. "Remember to come to eat after washing!" Jiang Ci greeted him, "Zhuang Jia wants to treat him, everyone is going, and it is considered bad luck for her!" Zhuang Jia returned to China this time, originally because she was about to get married, but her husband turned into a murderer, and then she was mistaken for a murderer. It was really unlucky. Shen Xinru organized a small party at home and invited a few people who worked **** the case. Everyone gathered to eat and drink. After several days of tension, the nerves finally relaxed. When the party came to an end, Yu Yang rushed over. The clothes are brand new and the hair is clean and fresh. Jiang Ci teased him: "You are washing too slowly! You don''t want to apply yellow to the mirror!" Yu Yang still has a stern tone: "I went to the police station so I was late. Ding Houwei has already pleaded guilty." Everyone looked at each other. "So fast..." Mu Zi murmured. Thought that guy would struggle. "Ma Kaize, also known as Philip, was hospitalized for a month, and used Ding Houwei''s credit card after he was hospitalized and discharged for follow-up visits and medicines." Yu Yang said, "Ding Houwei can''t hide the relationship between the two. Can only plead guilty." "Then why did he murder?" Zhuang Jia asked, "The two brothers offended him?" Yu Yang was silent. Everyone looked at him, waiting for answers. Yu Yang said helplessly, "Ding Houwei and Feili are lovers. There was a dispute between the two. Ding Houwei missed and killed Feili. Later, Feilis brother Ma Yuming came to look for his younger brother. The two brothers looked very similar. Perhaps out of empathy, Ding Houwei liked Ma Yuming, but the relationship did not last long before Ma Yuming noticed the clues. In order to prevent the Dongchuang incident from happening, Ding Houwei tried to kill Ma Yuming again." Chapter 1014： Jurisprudence and reason After Yu Yang finished speaking, he looked at them and added: "Ding Houwei always emphasized when he pleaded guilty that he really loved the two men and cut the bodies into pieces and fed them to the catfish, just because he heard that the spirits in the river ate them. The corpse will become that person. For example, some people will bury the ashes of their relatives under a tree and use the tree as a sustenance. Ding Houwei never fished again. Instead, he often bought some high-quality feed and went to the river to feed the catfish. He said he was afraid that his lover would starve. " Several people were shuddering. Especially Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan, their faces turned pale, "He treats catfish as his lover..." "I think he is still covering up." Mu Zi''s eyes were cold and disdainful. "It sounds good to be afraid of the lover''s starvation. In fact, he is afraid that the catfish will eat other anglers'' bait when he gets hungry, in case he gets caught ashore. , Things will be revealed." The big fish caught ashore have only two ends: either put it back in the river or sell it to the restaurant. Jiang Ci showed disgust and nodded: "You are right, love or not, it''s all nonsense. He wants to cover up the cruelty of the crime process, so that he can save a few years of sentence!" Speaking of this, Jiang Ci looked at Yu Yang: "How many years of sentence?" Yu Yang frowned, was silent for a moment, and said, "Fifteen years." Everyone is quiet. The air seemed to freeze suddenly, everyone''s eyes widened in astonishment. "...Fifteen years?" Jiang Ci was unbelievable, "After spending so much effort to catch him, he was sentenced to 15 years in the end?!" Mu Zi was stunned, and then reacted and said: "Ding Houwei was 21 years old. He was only 17 years old when the case happened. According to the Criminal Law and the Law on the Protection of the Rights and Interests of Minors, the death penalty is not applicable and should be given a lighter punishment. Even if a sentence of life imprisonment is given, it will usually be changed to 15 to 20 years as long as the sentence is good." Yu Yang nodded: "Qin Lei is working hard for twenty years, but it''s hard to say whether it will be approved by the above." "Even if it has been sentenced for twenty years, it''s not much compared to two lives..." Jiang Zhinuan sighed softly. Everyone fell silent, and the atmosphere that was originally high was reduced a bit. This depression continued for a while, and Zhuang Jia smiled, trying to activate the atmosphere: "Anyway, the real murderer is finally brought to justice! We should celebrate!...Thanks to Yu Yang, it was found that Ma Kaize was ill. The hospitalization...what''s wrong with him? Why is he hospitalized?" Yu Yang looked at her: "Anal fistula." The atmosphere became even more weird. Everyone''s expressions are hard to express... ... After the party, Mu Zi went home. The matter was completely resolved, but the final result made her feel uncomfortable. I don''t know how Ma Kaize and Ma Kaiming''s parents will feel after learning of the verdict. After losing two children one after another, the murderer only needs to go to prison for more than ten years... Jurisprudence is legal principle, and reason is sentimental reason. Emotionally, they feel that this person should be cruel and should be frustrated, but to return to reality, they must follow the law. Life is really helpless sometimes. Mu Zi sighed silently. The car drove into the gate, the green grass was verdant, and the piebald python was snaking on the lawn and basking in the sun. A few crows were scattered around playing around, using the python as a slide. One is missing. Mu Zi didn''t know which one was missing. The crows all looked the same, and she only recognized Xiaoya, because Xiaoya was unique and had white hairs on her head. Could it be that Xiaoya''s children are bored here, so they are looking for other territories elsewhere? It''s not impossible... Mu Zi sat down next to Sisi and gently stroked its smooth body, feeling that it seemed to be a little fatter again. After sitting for a while, a car drove into the yard, a luxurious and domineering Maybach. Mu Zi''s heart shrank suddenly. It''s Murong Cheng. Chapter 1015： Do something meaningful This villa is her private residence, unless her husband Murongcheng, no one else has the right to enter without authorization. Mu Zi''s heart jumped fast uncontrollably. The joy and excitement overflowing from the bottom of my heart cannot be accurately described in words. Murong Cheng is back. If he is free, he should return to Jingling, but he returned to Qingjiang, which shows that he knew that Mu Zi had just finished the lawsuit and came to Qingjiang to see her. Murong Cheng''s car hadn''t stopped, and Mu Zi''s eyes were already smiling. The door opened and Murong got out of the car, with long legs and broad shoulders, and a tall and straight figure, as always handsome and suave. He walked over and gently squeezed Mu Zi''s face: "Do you want me?" Mu Zi blushed immediately. Even if they have been together for so long, even if the two are already married, in front of Murong Cheng, she always blushes easily. "I''m so busy, there''s no time to think..." Mu Zi muttered ashamed, turning his face away from him. "Hard mouth!" Murong Cheng stretched out his hand to hold her bright wrist and pulled Mu Zi into his arms with a light pull. He bowed his head and leaned closer, as if he wanted to kiss her. Mu Zi hurriedly pushed. This guy is too unruly. Although he is at home, the bodyguard driver hasn''t retired yet. There are eyes everywhere in the yard! How can she push Murong Cheng? After half-pushing, he was kissed for a while, Mu Zi panted, but Murong Cheng felt like itching through his boots, very unhappy. Murong Cheng, who had tasted the sweetness, already knew how to ask for benefits and how to be happiest. He picked up Mu Zi without saying anything and walked directly into the house. Mu Zi was stunned. Too unscrupulous! When she was thrown on the bed, she finally couldn''t help but said, "You can''t just... just..." "So what?" Murong Cheng took off his clothes and pressed over. Mu Zi''s face flushed: "There are many meaningful things to do when two people get along! It''s not just one thing!" For the first time, Murong Cheng actually stopped. He lay on his side next to her, propped his head with one hand, and put the other hand on her waist lazily, so as to look at her in his spare time: "What meaningful things?" Mu Zi really wanted to talk to Murong Cheng seriously, why does a handsome and prestigious man have to live like an animal? "For example, when we used to pick pomegranates together, watch the stars, and bathe Sisi together, or you cook for me, it all makes sense." Murong Cheng looked at her with a smile in his eyes: "Zi Zi, it''s still dark, what should I do if I can''t see the stars?" "Then... we can watch the movie, talk a while, eat and eat..." Mu Zi said the same to him. Murong Cheng closed his eyes and nodded: "Well, you should take a shower after eating, and you should sleep after taking a shower. All I have to do now is to mention the last item." Mu Zi: "..." He slowly rubbed the palm of his hand on her waist, slid across the skin with his thin callused finger pads, aroused tremors, and then slowly descended. Murong Cheng coaxed: "Zi Zi, be good, accompany me to finish this thing, and I will do the same with you for the remaining meaningful things..." Mu Zi''s cheeks became red and hotter. He bit her earlobe lightly, playing with his fingertips in the valley, her breathing was all messed up. After all, he succeeded. ... Mu Zi missed the meal again. It was dusk when Murong Cheng returned. Now she woke up, opened her eyes, and there was a bright star outside the window. Mu Zi silently clenched his fist, feeling very disappointed. "Look, just right." Murong took her shoulders and said, "I will watch the stars with you." Chapter 1016： That police officer "Go away, I''m going to eat." Mu Zi gave him angrily. She is always so nonsense, and she doesn''t know how the maid at home treats her mistress, do they think she is fascinating? Mu Zi hoped that she thought too much. The food downstairs was already prepared and kept warm in the pot. Murong Cheng asked him to directly serve it, and Mu Zi asked him to feed it. It was not that Mu Zi was pretentious, nor was Mu Zi deliberately nauseous, she was just furious and wanted to toss Murong Cheng. Why does he keep her from getting out of bed as soon as he comes back? Murong Cheng fed her a spoonful, her hungry stomach was filled, her belly warmed, and she felt lazy after eating. Murong Cheng fed her a small bowl of soup, and then took her to rest in bed. Mu Zi got up and wanted to take a bath, Murong Cheng refused: "I just finished eating, can''t wash, wait a while." The two cuddled up on the bed, chatting lazily. Mu Zi talked to Murong Cheng about the case. "Zhuang Jia is really pitiful." Mu Zi said, "I heard her tone, I probably don''t plan to go abroad anymore. If you encounter this kind of thing, there will be shadows when you fall in love in the future. I want to introduce Du Hao to her and ask for help. Wearing something like a peace talisman, no matter whether it works or not, it can be a psychological comfort." Murong Cheng said, "According to you, she shouldn''t ask for a peace talisman. She should ask Du Hao to buy a peach blossom talisman, lest she won''t get married." "Hey! Don''t make jokes about this kind of thing!" Mu Zi hit him lightly, "Zhuang Jia is really hit, maybe it will be a psychological shadow." "Just find an acquaintance," Murong Cheng said disapprovingly. "The kind of people who have known each other for seven or eight years, know the roots and know each other, can never suddenly become a murderer." When Murong Cheng said this, Mu Zi immediately thought of Wang Zilong. But Wang Zilong likes Jiang Zhinuan, he has a relationship with Zhuang Jiachun. It would be great if Zhuang Jia had a childhood sweetheart... Mu Zi was thinking about it for a while, and then she felt that she had been worrying too much. Where could she see through the marriage of others? At this moment, Murong Cheng asked her in a low voice: "Zizi, why don''t you use your original mobile phone?" "It''s broken." Mu Zi said back, "I bought a new one." "How bad?" Murong Cheng asked again. Mu Zi''s eyes flickered, and he turned his gaze away, "If it breaks, it will be broken, how can it be broken..." Murong Cheng smiled and hugged her tightly, "Is it punished by the teacher for not listening carefully in class?" "Ah!...you hate it! How did you know?!" Mu Zi twisted and beat him, embarrassed! When Liao Liqin targeted her, she was angry and wronged, but she didn''t want Murong Cheng to know! Mu Zi would feel embarrassed if such a big person was caught by the teacher! Murong Cheng laughed. "You are not allowed to laugh!" Mu Zi reached out again to cover his mouth. Murong Cheng smiled and kissed the palm of her hand, put her arm around her, and said, "There is something wrong with that Liao Liqin, I will send someone to check it." Mu Zi was slightly stunned. "Zizi, do you remember Zhang Suming?" Murong Cheng asked. Zhang Suming... Mu Zi frowned, thinking that the name was familiar, but couldn''t remember where he had heard of this person for a while. Murongcheng said: "Zhang Suming is Liao Liqin''s husband. He once appeared in court for your cross-examination. After the trial, he was demoted for negligence. A few months ago, he was beaten to death on the street." Mu Zi opened his eyes slightly, and finally remembered. When she helped Chen Bei''an in a lawsuit, the police officer on the witness stand was named Zhang Suming. Chapter 1017： Small and pitiful Zhang Suming can be regarded as a very experienced police officer. He is responsible for his work and the prosecutor trusts him very much. In the case of Chen Bei''an, many key information in the post-mortem report were privately deleted by Zhang Suming. This approach made Mu Zi a little bit of opinion about him, but he could understand it. After all, the environment was there. The prosecutors of Huaya Country are the most glamorous profession, and behind the glamorous people have to put in immeasurable hard work and sweat. Eighty percent of the prosecutors are constantly spinning, and it is common for one person to handle seven or eight cases at the same time. Something. As Zhang Suming said, if all the trivial evidence is passed up, the prosecutor will get tired. And to say something awkward... Even if the insect eggs and trace pesticides were handed over, the prosecutors at the time might not find any abnormalities. After all, they had a preconceived view that Chen Bei''an was the murderer, so they would not consider other things. . but Even if Mu Zi caused Zhang Suming to be demoted, it did not kill him, why did Liao Liqin anger her? Shouldn''t he punish his leader, or kill his street gangsters? Why do you turn to anger and admire Zi? Mu Zi couldn''t understand, "Just because I cross-examined her husband, she hates me?" Too unreasonable! Murong Cheng gently touched her head and said, "I also find it strange, so I sent someone to check it carefully. This Zhang Suming has a deep qualifications in the police station and has handled many major cases. The police rank is already a first-class superintendent. , And ascending to be the Superintendent of Police, but he was demoted and his work history was stained. He may not be promoted to Superintendent of Police until he retires. It is probably because of this that Zhang Suming spends his time drinking to dissipate his troubles." Mu Zi has fought two lawsuits in Jingling, one is the case of a **** of a nightclub lady, and the other is the headless murder of his wife by the president''s brother-in-law. The former came to prominence while the latter became famous. She still remembers that the internet used to ridicule "the egg is useful" and "the egg is useful", which indirectly explained her popularity. Zhang Suming also suffered such ridicule, but in contrast to Mu Zi, when people ridiculed him, they were full of ridicule and ridicule. Some people even maliciously gave him a nickname called "Eggless Police." The most terrifying aspect of cyber violence is not just the wanton attacks on the Internet, but that such attacks will gradually spread into real life. Because everyone is online. Zhang Suming''s relatives, friends, colleagues, and neighbors in the community who know or do not know. When everyone around him looked at him with strange gazes, that kind of pressure could crush a clamorous man! Under such pressure, the wife''s comfort is only a drop in the bucket. Zhang Suming didn''t want to go home after get off work, and his family''s worried eyes would sting him. He drank alone in a small restaurant until he was so drunk. There was a barbecue stall outside the restaurant. A few young people in the air saw him and drank one by one. They laughed at Zhang Suming through the alcohol and asked him if he had eggs and whether he should take his pants off for a test. How can Zhang Suming tolerate? On the spot, people on both sides copied stools and threw bottles and beat them. He drank too much alcohol, his response was not sensitive enough, and the other party was too crowded, and he was beaten to blood in a short while. The street gangsters saw Zhang Suming lying still on the ground, and they were a little scared and scattered. The owner of the small restaurant helped call the emergency center, but the person died shortly after being sent to the hospital, saying that he injured his head and had intracranial hemorrhage. Zhang Suming just died. He could have been promoted to police inspector. Even if you don''t get a promotion, you can retire gracefully. However, because of Mu Zi, his face was lost, and he was given the ridiculous nickname of "Eggless Policeman", and died small and pitifully. Chapter 1018： Compassion After Mu Zi knew the cause and effect, he remained silent for a long time. She really didn''t expect that things would turn into this. At that time, she won the lawsuit and returned to Qingjiang, not paying attention to the matter anymore, and ignoring the boiling soup on the Internet. Because at that time, Murong Cheng didnt know her life or death. She faced Huo Zhengs threats, and she had to beware of Mu Zening. Not long after that, Bai Wei disappeared and Murong Cheng lost her memory. A series of accidents made her overwhelmed. How can she take care of it? Go up and take care of the follow-up of that case? Even if you want to manage, can she tell everyone on the Internet to shut up? The end result is: a lawsuit, Mu Zi gained fame and fortune from it, but Zhang Suming fell into the bottom of his life. He was not killed by Mu Zi, but because of Mu Zi. There are four great tragedies in life: bereavement of mother in childhood, bereavement of father in youth, bereavement of spouse in middle age, and bereavement of child in old age. The youngest children need the care of their mothers the most. When they were young, they could not do without the fathers teaching. When they were in their middle age, they would join hands with their partners to support the family. When Liao Liqin is middle-aged, it is impossible not to hate if she loses her husband. Especially when Mu Zi''s news appears on the Internet or on TV, this hatred will continue to ferment and grow stronger. Mu Zi sighed silently. Murong Cheng said: "It''s not convenient for me to come forward on this matter. I might as well talk to Situ Yan and ask him to tell the dean about the situation. Liao Liqin''s current state is obviously not suitable for continuing to teach." "Forget it..." Mu Zi leaned on him and shook his head gently, "She has told me Qian before, so let this pass." Murong Cheng didn''t say a word, and didn''t seem to have any intention to pursue it. This is a bit strange. The president of the magic system has changed to the Buddha system? Mu Zi stood up slightly with his arms, and carefully examined Murong Cheng''s face, "You won''t bother her secretly, will you?" Murong Chengshi smiled: "What trouble can I trouble her?" Mu Zi said earnestly: "Although Liao Liqin has a mean mouth and a little bit of wickedness, it didn''t affect me much. We don''t have to care about her. It''s a teacher anyway, it''s offensive, and my reputation is not good. ." Murong Cheng touched her head, "Well, you are right." Mu Zi was stunned, feeling even more strange. It''s really unusual for Murong Cheng to let Liao Liqin go so easily. Could it be that he also has a time of relentlessness? Murong Cheng was indeed softened. The people under his hands are accustomed to beating and killing. If you really want to deal with someone, there is no such thing as a small punishment or a big admonishment, and it usually requires some blood. Huang Laogui said that Murong Cheng had done too much to undermine Yinde, and Murong Cheng was a little taboo. Later, I learned about Zhang Suming, and then thought that Liao Liqin was as old as Bai Wei, without her husband, without her children, and being alone... Murong Cheng moved his compassion. Now that everything is going well for him, he has got everything he wants, the only shortcoming is that Bai Wei''s whereabouts are unknown. ... Mu Zi and Murong Cheng lived in Qingjiang City for two days and returned to Jingling by plane on Sunday. Before leaving, Mu Zi hugged her crow and snake very much. Murong Cheng said: "If you can''t bear it, take it to Jingling." Mu Zi shook his head. Bring and take, pets suffer too much. Especially Sisi, regardless of the size of the python, it is actually much weaker than the crow. Every time you go to a strange environment, you will refuse to eat for a long time, and the northern climate is too dry for Sisi. "The servant can only feed, and won''t walk it often." Mu Zi sighed around Sisi''s fat waist, "It''s getting fatter..." Murong Cheng said: "Aren''t they all free-range?" "But after getting fat, it doesn''t bother to move." "Then hungry it for a few meals." Mu Zi squatted and snorted, holding Sisi, "Cold-blooded." Murong Cheng was silent for a while, and asked her, "I owe it to clean up again?" Chapter 1019： Drown The woman is spoiled and doesn''t make sense at all. The man thinks that the husband needs to be lifted up, and the woman will not tolerate bargaining. The time was too short for Murong Cheng to play, and the takeoff time was postponed. Private jet is so convenient. Murong Cheng doesn''t know what to meet. After some rain, it took two hours to collect it. Mu Zi was sweaty, and her throat was almost hoarse, and she was extremely thirsty even though she was crying or crying. Murong Cheng gave her water to drink, and jokingly said, "I just wanted to drown it?" Mu Zi choked after drinking, coughing earth-shaking, his face flushed, "Cough cough cough cough cough cough!...no...cough cough...shameless!" I want to scold again, but I don''t have any extra energy. Murong Cheng especially prefers her face of embarrassed blushing, as if teasing Mu Zi is a fun thing. After feeding her and drinking water, he hugged her in her arms and kissed and coaxed. Thinking of the wonderful taste just now, she vaguely felt that she could fight again. Crusade. Mu Zi couldn''t stand him, and said anxiously: "It will be dehydrated!" Murong Cheng was stunned, and the next moment he rolled onto the bed holding Mu Zi, haha ??laughing! Mu Zi, who was shy and reserved, could actually speak nasty things now. He couldn''t stop laughing, his head buried in Mu Zi''s neck, his shoulders shrugged. Mu Zi became angry from embarrassment and beat him weakly twice, really desperate in his heart! Why did you marry such a rascal? The two of them played around at home, lingering on the plane until the night. Mu Zi was so exhausted that she fell asleep as soon as she boarded the plane. When the plane arrived in Jingling, Murong Cheng woke Mu Zi up. She immediately became angry and refused to leave. Murong Cheng hugged her all the way and carried her home. ... After receiving a call from the Presidential Palace the next day, Situ Yan asked them to go home for a meal. I havent seen each other for a while, and I happened to see the news of Mu Zis lawsuit, so I wanted to get together. Murong Cheng also wanted to talk about Liao Liqin with Situ Yan, but he had no objection at the moment and went to dinner with Mu Zi. When the two arrived at the presidential palace, the food was already on the table, full of meat and vegetables, and colorful. The old lady was also at the dinner table, her face sullen, neither happy nor angry. In short, she still looked the same and looked strange. "Is it going well in the training institute? Are you accustomed to living in the new house?" Situ Yan asked Mu Zi during the meal. Mu Zi nodded, "Very good." "I watched the news and you won another lawsuit." Situ Yan asked, "You plan to become a lawyer in the future?" "No, just helping friends." Mu Zi replied. Murong Cheng picked up food for her and inserted a sentence: "Zi Zi wants to be a prosecutor in the future." "Really." Situ Yan was stunned and looked at Mu Zi. "It''s not bad. You can start with a local prosecutor and do it slowly, becoming a state-level prosecutor and participating in the governor election in the future." Mu Zi laughed out loud. "Dad, I didn''t think so far." Mu Zi smiled. "If there is a plan to campaign, you can start preparations from now on." Mr. Situ said with a calm eyes, "In the early stage, we accumulate prestige and accumulate a lot of people. There are too many people who are ineffective in these years, and the people need freshness. Zizis own conditions are very good and it is worth a try." It is rare to get praise from Mr. Situ. It''s just that Mu Zi feels embarrassed, because she really has no idea about politics, and she thinks she doesn''t have the ability to play politics. Including Situ Yan, if there are no various assistants and counselors arranged for him by Mr. Situ, I am afraid that he will be unstable. Situ Yan saw Mu Zi''s expression inconsistent, so he changed the subject and asked Murong Cheng who was beside her: "Have you been doing things well recently?" Hearing this, Mu Zi couldn''t help turning his head to look at Murong Cheng. Has anything happened to him recently? Chapter 1020： Black out Murong Cheng has no courtesy, and directly replied: "It''s a little troublesome, it''s still being processed, it won''t be too long." Situ Yan nodded, and did not ask further. The topic moved to another place, such as which dish is good, the weather is about to cool down, etc. During the period, I also talked about Ning Yuewei''s marriage. I don''t know how the two parties negotiated afterwards. The Xie family said that the marriage will be handled as usual, or according to the original time. As for the previous farce, only when young people quarrel and make conflicts. In this way, both sides are decent. It cant make people think that Xies family regretted their marriage because they were inferior to others, and it was not good to leave the bride alone at the wedding scene. Mu Zi was eating the food, listening to each other while thinking about Murong Cheng. Listening to what Situ Yan said just now, Murong Cheng seemed to be in trouble in Xianghai? Why didn''t he tell himself... After a meal, the old lady sat for a long time impatiently and left the table first. The servant took out the food and tableware, and served refreshments again. The others chatted for a while, and then Mu Zi and Murong Cheng got up to go home. Mu Zi couldn''t wait long ago. As soon as she walked out the door, she took Murongcheng''s arms and asked in a low voice, "What happened to Xianghai City?" Murong Cheng was puzzled: "What''s the matter?" Mu Zi said, "If nothing happens, why did Situ Yan ask you that way? Don''t fool me!" Murong Chengshi smiled and touched her head: "Being a wife is different. There are more things to worry about." "Hey! You said you don''t fool me!" Mu Zi slapped his hand away and glared at him, "What happened?" "It''s just a little trouble." Murong Cheng said. "Since it is a little trouble, why don''t you tell me?" Mu Zi refused to give up. Murong Cheng said, "Because you didn''t ask." "You!..." Mu Zi glared, "Then I will ask you now, just say it!" "You kiss me, I''ll tell you." Murong Cheng still didn''t panic. Mu Zi is so annoyed with him! She was in a hurry, he even coaxed her like a cat or puppy! Mu Zi took out his hand and rushed to pinch his face. Murong Cheng had been on the alert for a long time, turned around and avoided. Mu Zi caught up again. This time Murong Cheng stopped hiding. Instead, he turned around and hugged her full of arms, bowed his head and kissed, and ran after the kiss. The two people chased and slapped in the garden of the Presidential Palace, joking all the way out and getting into the car, finally ended the chase. They were playing too crazy, not knowing that they had been watched by others for a long time, until the car started the engine, they stayed away from the cold sight. Ning Yuewei couldn''t see the car anymore, so she closed the curtains and returned to the table. There are several A4 papers with photos printed on the table. This is a news photo of Mu Zi when he got married. In the photo, the groom and the bride are standing together, the two are smiling, surrounded by flowers, and the background is crowded. Ning Yuewei took a black signature pen and sat at the table, painting the bride''s face unhurriedly. Mu Zi''s face was quickly painted black, and Ning Yuewei continued to smear mechanically until the paper was scratched, and the tip of the pen penetrated the paper, making a loud noise. Ning Yuewei frowned, kneaded the piece of paper into a ball and threw it into the wastebasket. The phone rang, she glanced at the phone, and answered the call a little irritably, but the moment she was connected, her expression became indifferent. "It only takes one year. If we get divorced after one year, we only need to say that we don''t have a good personality, and outsiders can''t make mistakes. It also preserves the face of the two families. Anyway, divorce is not a shame." Ning Yuewei said calmly. "But if you dont get married, Xie Lixuan, think about it clearly. What good is it for you to tear your face and offend the Ning family and the Situ family? Outsiders will only think that you are innocent and unrighteous. If I cry to the reporter again, you still have Have a good life? And your confidantes outside, do you really think I dont know?" Chapter 1021： Not so easy Xie Lixuan listened to the phone without speaking for a long time. On impulse that day, he left Ning Yuewei to face the guests at the wedding banquet alone, but he regretted it afterwards. He has feelings for Ning Yuewei, otherwise he would not marry her, but he did not expect that he would be threatened by Ning Yuewei. It felt as if he had never known this woman, and under the gentle and elegant skin of Shuyuan, it was full of calculations and scheming. Ning Yuewei was right. He did have a few confidantes, and literati and inexperiencers always boasted of being romantic. The romance is not terrible, the terrible thing is... Among his confidantes, one of them is the wife of his classmates. Although he and the other party are in the past tense, as long as this kind of thing is out of control, it will be out of control. He will be notorious. He did this secretly, and he didn''t expect Ning Yuewei to know about it. Thinking about it now, Ning Yuewei peeked at his mobile phone when the two were in love. At that time, he was obsessed with Ning Yuewei and had no defense. Various thoughts circulated in Xie Lixuan''s mind, calming down as the dust settled. At this juncture, it is obviously unwise to fight Ning Yuewei, and Ning Yuewei is right. Now that he is torn apart, outsiders will only think that he is innocent and unrighteous, while Ning Yuewei earns enough sympathy. "I called you, not to regret the marriage." Xie Lixuan said, "I just inform you that we need to do a pre-marital property notarization." Ning Yuewei laughed softly when she heard the words, with explicit disdain. She didn''t care about the money of the Xie family at all. If it weren''t for the difficulties in front of her, how could she insist on marrying Xie Lixuan? Because she doesn''t want to be pitiful! Don''t want people to think that she is a poor, abandoned woman! People talk about her: What about aristocratic ladies? Isn''t it still dumped by a man? Ning Yuewei can''t stand this! She must marry Xie Lixuan! Even if you get divorced in the future, it''s better than becoming a bride left behind by the groom! After hanging up the phone, Ning Yuewei looked at the photo again, her eyes full of frost. ... Mu Zi, these humiliations, I will definitely return you a hundred times, a thousand times. Give it back to you! ... Mu Zi sat in the back seat of the car and was dumbfounded when Murong Cheng finished talking about what happened in Xianghai. "You mean, someone uses the casino as a cover to sell drugs?" "This is a common occurrence." Murong Cheng said, "We used to open our eyes and close our eyes. Recently we have reorganized several times, but there are still people who fish in troubled waters." The guests in the casino are usually generous and generous, and like to have fun, so they become the target of some vendors, some sell fans, and some introduce young ladies. In short, they are mixed. Murong Cheng didn''t really like to control, because many of these dealers were inside the casino, taking up the convenience of their duties, earning extra money, and also being able to bring in guests from outside and generate revenue for the casino. But Huang Old Ghost''s words are like a curse, ringing in his ears from time to time, and sometimes it makes him frightened. Murong Cheng is arrogant by nature. He is not afraid of death, but he is really afraid that his retribution will fall on Bai Wei and Mu Zi. So he began to do good deeds. Not only set up a charity foundation, but also rectified the casino several times. The rectification caused the casino business to continue to decline, and the people below complained! There was also Situ Yan''s question at the dinner table. Situ Yan was very concerned about the situation in Xianghai. Mu Zi asked worriedly: "Where is the local prosecutor? Have you checked it out?" "I have asked Wang Zhan a few times." Murong Cheng touched her head and said lightly, "Don''t worry too much, just do a routine check." Mu Zi frowned, still worried. She believes that Murong Cheng''s business will not be poisoned, but the people under him may not be. When the interests of the two conflict, will Murong Cheng be in trouble? Where is it so easy to abandon evil and do good and clean yourself? Chapter 1022： Flatter Whitening is difficult, but for Murong Cheng, it is a good time. Since Huo Zheng''s death, the Huo family has been like a mess, and many people have joined him, so now it is very suitable for transformation. In addition to casinos and several overseas mines, Murong Cheng has also begun to get involved in the real estate industry, medical institutions, and investing in emerging technology industries. All eggs cannot be placed in just one basket. Murong Cheng was very busy. After spending a few days with her in Jingling, he went to Xianghai City again. Subconsciously, Mu Zi began to pay attention to the news of the Xianghai Mu Group, which was scattered every day, and it was not a good thing. Either a fight broke out or the drug addict was arrested. Alas, looking upset. ... As the days entered October, news about Mu Zi on the Internet gradually increased. Most of them praised her, saying that she is a powerful lawsuit, a rising star in the judicial field, who is so good without graduation, and the future is unlimited. Watching these news, Mu Zi felt embarrassed at first, but after reading more, she became numb. But then the wind direction was a little abnormal. The news on the website began to boast and even put down the rhetoric, saying that there is no lawsuit that Situ Muzi can''t win in this world, and the reposts on Weibo are all her flattery, almost deifying her. Mu Zi felt something was wrong. She didn''t invest in advertising fees. Who praised her so hard? Things must be reversed. It''s a lot of boasting, and people on the Internet are also getting annoyed, and voices of opposition continue to appear. "What''s so great, as to boast like this?" "Beware of the case coming back!" "That''s the way for the rich. If you get a little bit of success, you want the whole world to know it, tusk..." However, these voices were soon drowned out by more praise. One day later, some people on the Internet began to question Situ Muzi''s purchase of naval forces to build momentum for himself. Mu Zi couldn''t laugh or cry. What kind of momentum did she create for herself! Do you have nothing to do? ! The development of the situation is simply inexplicable, Mu Zi obviously did nothing, but the plot on the Internet was ups and downs, abruptly holding her first as a holy white lotus, and then scolding her as a scheming green tea bitch. Even the people in the presidential palace were alarmed. Situ Yan personally called and asked her if she needed public opinion interference. The Presidential Palace has a team that is specifically responsible for dealing with this danger of public opinion, and achieves the purpose of controlling public opinion through incitement, guidance, manipulation, and use. "No, as long as you ignore it, the heat will always go down." Mu Ziwan rejected Situ Yan''s kindness. The publics memory is very short. Even if the people are talking about it now, who will remember the last headline news? What about the last time? Last time? Mu Zi did her own way and went to class as usual without interference, even if she had been scolded all over the Internet for black heart and black lungs and black livers. I met Zhai Nan before class and chatted a few words. Zhai Nan said hesitantly, "The news...I saw it, don''t take it to your heart..." Mu Zi nodded: "Well, I don''t take it to heart." Zhai Nan felt that his comfort was meaningless. The class bell rang, and it was Liao Liqin''s class again. Liao Liqin''s course is over half of the time. Homework has been assigned in the last few classes. How many credits he can get in the end will also account for a certain percentage of his work. Mu Zi''s homework score is not bad. Not the highest score, but it belongs to the ranks of excellent. Mu Zi guessed that when Liao Liqin gave her points, she must be very reluctant, she must gnash her teeth, she must suffer... Fortunately, Liao Liqin''s sanity still exists, and he didn''t give Mu Zi a low score because of personal prejudice, otherwise Mu Zi would have to go to the dean''s office again. The students all got back their homework and talked about their scores, and the classroom was noisy. Mu Zi also glanced at Zhai Nan beside him. There is no score for the homework in Zhai Nan''s hands, only three bright red words: unqualified! Chapter 1023： Defense Mu Zi was surprised and subconsciously looked up at Zhai Nan. Zhai Nan''s face was already pale. He squeezed several pages of documents in his hand, staring at the three words "unqualified", and his lips trembled. If his homework is wrong or not well done, Liao Liqin University can give him a low score so that he can get a higher score next time to maintain his average grade. But Liao Liqin directly gave him a disqualification! It means there is no grade for this homework! For example, when calculating the total score for the college entrance examination, Zhai Nan directly lost one subject score. Mu Zi felt that Liao Liqin had done too much. But it does conform to her always strict style: once you get caught by Liao Liqin, don''t think about it. "Go ask the teacher when get out of class is over," Mu Zi whispered to Zhai Nan, "Find out what''s going on, maybe she can help you make up a score." Although that was the case, Mu Zi felt that it was unlikely that Liao Liqin would be willing to give points. It was just a matter of the final grade, so he should fight for it anyway. Zhai Nan looked at his homework and nodded blankly. When get out of class is over, the students leave the classroom one after another, and Liao Liqin also packs up and prepares to leave. Zhai Nan picked up his homework, plucked up the courage to step forward, and asked humbly and carefully: "Mr. Liao...Is my homework done wrong?" Liao Liqin raised her eyes, Yu Guang glanced at Mu Zi behind Zhai Nan, and then fell on Zhai Nan. "You don''t know your own homework?" Liao Liqin said harshly and looked indifferent. "I ask you to write criminal defense statements according to the case I gave. What are you writing?!" Zhai Nan''s face was paler. Liao Liqin said mercilessly, "Only you are unqualified in the class, Zhai Nan, you should go back and reflect on it! The first semester has just begun. If this continues, how are you going to graduate?!" After that, he glanced at Mu Zi behind him, and said coldly: "Don''t think that you will be able to rest assured if you are fond of some people. If you have no background and no money, you should concentrate more on your studies! Climbing high, you will only regret it in the future!" Liao Liqin''s voice is not small, and the students who have not left in the classroom can''t help but look over and look curiously. Zhai Nan''s face turned from white to red, and he was extremely embarrassed by standing in place to scold her. Mu Zi also felt embarrassed. She and Zhai Nan are obviously just ordinary classmates, but to Liao Liqin they have become expensive and flattering! Liao Liqin turned and left. "I''m sorry..." Zhai Nan flushed and apologized to Mu Zi, "I''m hurting you..." "It''s none of your business." Mu Zi replied. She suspected that Liao Liqin was deliberately provoking her anger, as if she hated the house and Wu. It was not pleasing to her, so she even looked at Zhai Nan, who was closer to her, not pleasing to the eye. For this homework, Liao Liqin gave Mu Zi a reasonable score. Therefore, Mu Zi had a slight improvement on Liao Liqin, but now he is suffocated. "Let me see your homework." Mu Zi said to Zhai Nan. Zhai Nan was stunned, then handed it to her. The content of this homework is very simple. The teacher gives a case, and the students write criminal defense statements based on the testimony and evidence in the case. Writing written materials is the basic skill of every legal worker. Not only must he be able to write defense statements, but he will also be exposed to civil and criminal complaints, judgments, and so on. Mu Zi frowned after reading the ten lines quickly. She finally knew why Liao Liqin failed Zhai Nan. This defense is full of words, but there is no "defense." Chapter 1024： Rewrite "Zhai Nan, you can''t write like this." Mu Zi returned those pages of the document to Zhai Nan, with puzzled eyes, "Why do you write this way?" "Is it wrong to write this?" Zhai Nan looked blank and looked down at his homework again. "You can''t be regarded as a defense at all." Mu Zi said, "Zhai Nan, think about it in another way. If you are your agent, would you like to see such a defense? It is almost no different from a confession." Zhai Nan was slightly embarrassed and murmured: "But he is a murderer. The blood stains in his house match the corpse, and the neighbors also heard the quarrel between the two. Obviously he killed each other during the quarrel and threw the corpse in. In the trash can, the facts of the crime are clear. All I can do is help him reduce his punishment..." Mu Zi sighed in her heart. She felt that Zhai Nan had simply grasped the wrong point. "Are you there when the crime happened?" Mu Zi asked him. Zhai Nan was asked for a moment, "This is just a case..." It is a fabricated story, it is false, how could Zhai Nan be present? "Since you are not at the scene of the crime, how do you know if he murdered?" Mu Zi said. Zhai Nan hesitated: "There are blood stains of the victim in his house..." Mu Zi interrupted him: "Zhai Nan, you are wrong. The teacher asked us to write a defense statement, not a criminal complaint. Your role is a defense lawyer, not a prosecutor. You must be clear, that is no one Know what the truth is, your duty is to provide a strong defense for your client and do your best!" "...Even if he is a murderer?" Zhai Nan looked embarrassed. Mu Zi felt helpless, and said: "Anyone is innocent until he is convicted! No matter how cruel and terrible the crimes charged are, he has the right to a fair and legal trial! And the only way to get this kind of trial. , Is a defense lawyer defending them with due diligence! But look at your defense, Zhai Nan, you are depriving him of his legal right to be tried. As his defense lawyer, under the premise of legal compliance, you must do your best to safeguard his interests. , At all costs, even if he is a murderer! " Zhai Nan frowned and couldn''t help refuting, "I know he killed someone, but I still have to work hard to get him out of the charge? Doing this...isn''t it a bit immoral?" "If you are a doctor and there is a dying murderer in front of you, can''t you save it?" Mu Zi asked him, "If you save him, maybe he will kill again in the future, then is your act of saving people immoral? The duty of a doctor is to save the dying and heal the wounded, and will not consider whether the patient is good or bad. The same is true for lawyers. Regardless of whether the client is good or bad, the first duty of the lawyer is to maintain the normal operation of judicial procedures. Even if he really killed someone, he must be deprived of his life through legal and fair procedures to be executed. " Mu Zi really cares about Zhai Nan, so he spends a lot of time saying this. After Zhai Nan passed the judicial examination five times, he finally entered the Judicial Research Institute. Mu Zi sincerely hoped that he could graduate successfully. Zhai Nan seemed to understand a little, scratching the back of his head with embarrassment, and asked in a low voice, "Then what do you think...how should I change, better?" "Rewrite." Mu Zi sighed. "You have to understand that prosecutors initiate public prosecutions, lawyers provide defenses, and judges center the judgment. This is a trial triangle structure. In this structure, no corner can be neglected, otherwise the balance of prosecution and defense will be broken, and it will be easy to fall into judicial arbitrariness. , So before you consider morality, you must be clear about your institutional role and whether you have fulfilled your duty." Chapter 1025： a surprise Mu Zi talked a lot, but I don''t know how much Zhai Nan heard. He always has a dumb expression that seems to understand but not understand, but he is full of sincerity when thanking him, and he is very grateful to Mu Zi. Mu Zi finally knew why Zhai Nan passed the exam five times before entering. First of all, there is a problem with his concept. It seems that the duty of the prosecutor is to catch the bad guys, while the duty of the lawyer is to help the good guys. In fact, the work of prosecutors and lawyers is the same in a sense: they both work for the courts and for the maintenance of the national judicial system. Through each case, work hard to improve judicial procedures and avoid wrong judgments instead of just facing good people and bad people. Of course, to defend the bad guys, you always have to endure great psychological pressure, and you will also be tortured by your inner sense of justice. This is also one of the reasons why Mu Zi prefers to be a prosecutor. She thinks she does not yet possess the psychological qualities to be a qualified criminal lawyer. At the same time, she also admired the criminal lawyers, who supported an important link in the judicial structure. Mu Zi and Zhai Nan said a lot about his unqualified homework. Zhai Nan repeatedly expressed his gratitude and happily went back to do his homework. His chubby figure makes his back look rounded, and his walking posture is a little bit inward, which makes people feel inexplicably funny. Mu Zi watched him walk away, smiled, and then went home. After arriving home, I received a call from Jiang Ci. "What''s the matter with those messy things on the Internet?" Jiang Ci asked her, "You don''t care?" Apparently Jiang Ci also saw the remarks that discredit Mu Zi. Mu Zi is eating cheese yogurt with blueberries, which is sweet and sour. "If it weren''t for the guidance of a caring person, I wouldn''t have suddenly become like this. Let''s wait and see for a while." She said while eating. Jiang Ci asked: "Do you suspect that someone is making trouble?" "I don''t know." Mu Zi casually said, "If no one is making trouble, the heat should go away after a few days. If someone makes trouble..." "What will happen?" Mu Zi pursed his lips, brushed the tip of his tongue over the yogurt at the corner of his mouth, and said lightly: "Probably, it will give me a surprise." Jiang Ci listened to Mu Zi''s tone indifferently, as if he had made arrangements, so he stopped worrying. Later, Mu Zi really got a surprise. On the Internet the next day, a short video was maxed out. The protagonist of the video is Mu Zi, and the line has only one sentence: "You have to do your best to protect his interests, at all costs, even if he is a murderer!" This short video, taken out of context, was reposted wildly by the public, with the title: How the President''s Daughter Played with the Judicial Power. The number of views has soared. The shooting angle was from behind Zhai Nan, half of which was obscured by Zhai Nan''s fat body, and the other half showed Mu Zi''s solemn face. Because of her serious expression and strong tone of voice, she felt like she was arrogantly reprimanding her classmates, and the content of her reprimand also caused an uproar. In order to exonerate the murderer, she said that she would do anything at all costs. this is too scary! Ordinary people do not understand the triangle structure of trial, the importance of balance between prosecution and defense, and the value of procedural justice. They only know one thing from this video, that is, Situ Muzi is doing things for the tiger! Suddenly, the entire network was condemning Zi! Mu Zi went to school the next day, as if nothing was wrong. When Zhai Nan saw her, he immediately explained anxiously: "Yes, I''m sorry! I don''t know it will be like this! What can I do? It must be taken by the classmates... I, I will clarify! I will make a statement! They must not be slandered. you!" Chapter 1026： anger Mu Zi looked at Zhai Nan. Through the myopia glasses with the thick bottom of the bottle, she saw confusion and anxiety in his eyes, and a thin layer of sweat came out of her forehead. When she saw that video yesterday, she really suspected Zhai Nan for the first time. But then after a little thought, I felt that Zhai Nan had no reason to do this. As a result, she and Zhai Nan had no grievances. Secondly, Zhai Nan has a cautious and cautious personality. He knows that he is not very smart, so he believes in stupid birds to fly first, unlike someone who would play conspiracy. Even if it is a real conspiracy, it should not be in this form. After all, manipulating public opinion is too technical for Zhai Nan. What''s more... what good is it for Zhai Nan to offend her? Zhai Nan approached her at first, showed her good, and more or less had a willingness to admire and make friends. It didn''t make sense to suddenly come out like this after the relationship between the two gradually became harmonious. "It''s okay, Zhai Nan." Mu Zi smiled slightly, "I don''t care about those on the Internet, just let them say." Zhai Nan''s face paled a bit, and said anxiously: "It''s all like this, it doesn''t matter?" "It''s useless to be anxious now. With so many mouths open, do you still expect me to fight back one by one?" Mu Zi still looked calm and calm. Zhai Nan couldn''t help but said: "At least you should clarify, you can''t let them slander you like this. Before your paragraph, there is clearly a legal compliance. The video is deliberately edited to mislead everyone..." "Maybe they are waiting for me to clarify." Mu Zi smiled, not in a hurry or annoyed. After listening for a moment, Zhai Nan realized something, and looked around nervously, then lowered his voice and asked Mu Zi, "You mean, someone planned all this behind?" The corner of Mu Zi''s eyes floated towards the door of the classroom, without answering, he smiled lightly and said, "Class is starting." When Liao Liqin walked into the classroom, Zhai Nan immediately shrank his neck and sat back obediently to attend the class. Mu Zi looked at Liao Liqin calmly. Will it be her? Not quite like... Mu Zi casually wrote and painted on the paper, and there was a vague candidate in her heart, but she could not determine what the other party wanted to achieve. If she only relies on the public opinion on the Internet to pour dirty water on her, it seems a little painless. After all, they are all catch-ups. Once the public opinion response team of the Presidential Palace is dispatched, this trouble can be easily solved. So, what exactly does that person want to do? What will be the next move? Mu Ziwu thought to himself. "Those who don''t want to attend the class can go out now." Liao Liqin at the podium suddenly spoke and said in a cold voice, "If you win a few lawsuits, you will feel terrified. I look down on my little class, so there is no need to waste it here. Time, I hope you will have this leisurely mood when you get your credits at the end of the term." Liao Liqin was talking again. Mu Zi curled his lips. Sure enough, it wasn''t her. Even if Liao Liqin wanted revenge, she would definitely choose a more straightforward way. ... Public opinion on the Internet is getting more and more intense, and Mu Zi is curious about how far it will evolve. She greeted Murongcheng and told him not to interfere. In the end, Situ Yan couldn''t see it, and let his subordinates intervene. However, just like Mu Zi guessed, once the situation improves slightly, the opponent will show a new card A series of negative news about Murong Cheng were all thrown out. The true and the false are mixed together, such as murder, drug trafficking, smuggling, loan sharking, illegal money laundering, etc. This news was like a blockbuster, exploded with a bang! The husband is such a villain, where will his wife be innocent? The crowd is boiling. At this moment, angry netizens collectively lost their memory, completely forgetting how many widows and children out of school have helped Murong Cheng''s charity fund. They were just led by angry emotions and strongly resisted Mu Zi''s "such an evil person" becoming a judicial worker. A joint book even appeared on the Internet, asking the Judicial Research Institute to expel Mu Zi! Chapter 1027： Start whitewashing Mu Zi looked at the turbulent waves on the Internet, she felt very puzzled. Is this the purpose of that person? Drive her out of the training institute? It would be too trivial to assemble a group of people to play a joint book on the Internet and force the Judicial Training Institute to expel a certain student. The significance of the Judicial Research Institute is to cultivate excellent judicial talents for the country, and will never punish any student without trial, otherwise it would be tantamount to regressing to two thousand years ago In that era where there is no law and no order, just one person shouts slogans to incite anger, and the emotionally dominated masses will lift stones and smash the so-called sinners to death. Mu Zi felt that this scene should not be finished yet. In the evening, the sky turned dark, rain clouds accumulated in the sky, and there was an autumn rain. One autumn rain and one cold, Mu Zi with cold hands and feet, retracted into the quilt, quietly watching the gradually dense raindrops on the glass windows, converging into a stream, sliding across the winding water marks. The sound of car engines was faintly heard. Mu Zi was stunned, Tuan waited for a while in the blanket, and the door of the room was opened. Murong Cheng walked in, the two eyes met, and he smiled, "Knowing that I am coming back, did you wait for me in bed early?" Mu Zi shrank under the covers, "It''s so cold today." Murong Cheng took off her clothes and lay on the bed, put her arms in her arms, pressed her cheeks and found that she was a little cold, and Mu Zi''s hands were not too hot. "The temperature in Jingling has cooled down, and the people in Xianghai City are still wearing short sleeves." Murong Cheng put Mu Zi''s two hands in his palms and asked her, "Is it warm?" Mu Zi smiled, her little feet stepped on Murong Cheng''s calf, "It''s warm." The two lay motionless in the bed, and for a long while, Murong Cheng chatted about the Internet. "Do you want to catch people?" he asked. Murong Cheng has found out who the latter is, which coincides with Mu Zi''s guess. "No need." Mu Zi shook his head lightly, "The teacher is unknown, it''s useless to catch her." Although the Internet has existed for a long time, the Internet-related legal provisions are not perfect. Even if Mu Zi wants to sue for defamation, it is useless, because the other party has not done anything, but a group of netizens who dont know the truth continue to reply to posts under the guidance of the situation. . Besides, the clipped video is indeed true, and there is no forgery. As for Murong Cheng''s news, it has already existed on the Internet. What the other party did was to collect and organize Murong Cheng''s crimes to make Murong Cheng''s crimes look even more exhausting. Mu Zi sighed lowly, "It''s a lot of trouble, I really don''t understand what she wants to do." "Maybe I just want to disgust you." Murong Cheng said. To spend so much effort, and deliberately to separate one''s own relationship, just to disgust Mu Zi? Mu Zi didn''t think so, but she also knew that Murong Cheng was comforting herself so as not to be affected by such things. "Otherwise, I will help you teach her?" Murong Cheng asked, "I will relieve you." Mu Zi rubbed against Murongcheng''s chest, and said, "No, I want to see again... I always think she can do something." Murong Cheng bowed his head and kissed her hair without saying anything. ... The next day, a well-known writer posted on Weibo, claiming that the recent social phenomenon of Situ Muzis online atrocities was worrying. Such treatment of a 19-year-old girl was a well-known absence and suspected that this was A premeditated discredit. This blog post was reposted by many big Vs immediately after it was released, including famous artists, idol stars, academics, journalists, etc. In response to Mu Zi''s "whitewashing" action, moisturizing began silently. Chapter 1028： Love card Some people say that netizens are like goldfish with only seven seconds of memory. No one will verify whether this judgment is scientific or not, but the wind on the Internet is indeed the same day by day. Mu Zi was discredited mainly based on three points. One, young and vigorous, he is proud of winning a few lawsuits; Second, the third view is not correct, and he personally said that it is necessary to defend the murderer at all costs; Third, advertised justice is in fact hypocritical, but as a student of the Judicial Research Institute, he is married to lawbreakers. The Public Opinion Crisis Public Relations Team of the Presidential Palace has tailored a set of "whitewashing" plans for Mu Zi. First arrange for those public figures with their own fan base to speak for Mu Zi, instead of delving into the character of Mu Zi, first denounce the online brutality and suppress the arrogance of black fans. After the situation stabilized, it was the turn of the judiciary to take the initiative to extract the content of a speech by a well-known American lawyer and translate it. It is basically the same as what Mu Zi said in the video, to prove that Mu Zi''s words and deeds have no three-view problem . Finally it was Murong Cheng''s turn. ... This one really can''t wash it off. But it doesn''t matter. Now this society is true love and innocence, and they can still play love cards. A subordinate of Murong Cheng "inadvertently" revealed to reporters that Murong Cheng, in order to pursue Mu Zi, did not hesitate to hide himself and pretend to be an ordinary person to apply for personal bodyguards. This matter was immediately confirmed by the officials at the Presidential Palace, saying that when Mu Zi wanted to marry his bodyguard, the President indeed had been troubled for a long time at home! This time, the entire network was blown up! Obviously worth over 100 billion, in order to pursue true love, he has to pretend to be a poor boy! But any woman, as low as eight or as high as eighty, can''t resist this kind of love! What murder and arson are illegal, no matter what! No matter what! As long as you are together! Whoever wants to demolish CP is the public enemy of society! At this point, the online public opinion crisis is completely resolved, and netizens are no longer angry. Now they only want to gossip, how does the president of the Xianghaimu Group play the little bodyguard? Murong Cheng lived up to expectations and appeared on a popular talk show on the weekend. Gu Liang''s help is indispensable to build a relationship with entertainment variety shows. When the show was recorded, Gu Liang was sitting in the studio watching. Tong Wu walked over from the front row of cameras and whispered: "Master, he asked the host to add lines..." Obviously Murong Cheng himself took the initiative to request the show, but he insisted on telling the audience that the show team had repeatedly invited him to invite him. Gu Liang felt a headache, so he sighed silently and said, "Let him go." The rogue nature of this guy can''t get used to it for a long time. The host saw a lot of ghosts and monsters, and after receiving instructions from the big boss, there was no doubt at all, and he still kept a perfect smile in front of the camera. "Today we are very honored to have Mr. Murong Cheng, the president of Xianghai Mushi Group, welcome everyone!" There was a sparse applause. It was originally recorded and broadcast. There was no one else except a few staff members, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, there will be a warm applause sound effect when editing later. The host said: "There has been a lot of news about Mr. Murong Cheng on the Internet recently. Our program team has always wanted to invite Mr. Mu to have a chat. Its just that Mr. Mu is busy at work and its really not easy to find time to come here. what!" After finishing speaking, the host said again: "It''s a pity that Miss Situ didn''t come with me. I believe the audience friends would also like to see her." Murong Cheng said: "You can invite her alone next time, but I''m afraid we can''t be on the show together." The host could not help asking: "Why is this?" "Because she blushes in front of me, there is no way to record the program normally." Murong Cheng said frankly. Gu Liang in the audience: "..." Chapter 1029： Plan to run The show was recorded for two hours and finally edited into a 35-minute talk show. Ming was talking about how he played the bodyguard in pursuit of Mu Zi, and how he fell in love with Mu Zi. Secretly maintaining Mu Zi''s image, helping Mu Zi to gain favorable impressions from the public. For example, he said that his bodyguard would give Mu Zi a supper in the middle of the night, because Mu Zi always went to school very late. For example, Mu Zi was worried that the innocent party would be sentenced. Before the court, he was too stressed and locked himself in the room, only allowing Murong to enter. Such small details, while showing affection, imply that Mu Zi is a good boy who is hardworking and has a sense of justice. The host also asked about negative news about the Mu Group. Murong Cheng admitted frankly: "Before I took over the Mu Group, the group did have various problems. We are trying to solve these problems, and so far, we have achieved some remarkable results." A word was written cleanly. All the mistakes were caused before he took over, it has nothing to do with him, and he has been working hard to correct the mistakes since he took over. What a rogue. "So Mr. Mu has any plans or hopes for the future?" the host asked. "I''m going to try to run for the next mayor of Xianghai City." Murong Cheng replied. The host was surprised: "Is it planned for a long time, or did it suddenly come to mind?" "It''s not a long time, but it''s been a while." Murong Cheng said, "I should be the person who knows the economic situation of Xianghai City best. Xianghai City has developed rapidly over the years, and I also want to help this The city does something." The host hesitated: "But as far as I know, the Mu Group seems to be facing multiple accusations. Will this affect your participation in the election..." "I think this is precisely my advantage." Murong Cheng talked freely, "I know this city and the evils of this city, so I know better than anyone else how to put an end to evil. For this, Mr. Situ Yan I have given me many suggestions and benefited a lot. I am confident to make Xianghai City better." The host suddenly said: "Mr. President also supports your participation in the election." Murong Cheng nodded: "Of course." At the end of the show, Situ Yan got up from the sofa with anger. "When did I support him?!" Situ Yan was angry. Shameless! Chen Cailing looked at her husband in amazement, wondering why he reacted so strongly. "Maybe it''s just for the effect of the show?" Chen Cailing said, "What is said on the show is not necessarily true." "You don''t understand!" Situ Yan was uncomfortable. "The mayor of Xianghai City is still in office! If these words go out, others will think that I want to revoke the current mayor''s post! People have done a good job as mayor, now What do you think?!" Chen Cailing murmured: "But...isn''t it good for Murong Cheng to be the mayor? Didn''t you always dislike him for crooked demons..." Situ Yan: "..." ... what It seems like this... Situ Yan stroked his chin, concentrating on it. This seems to be feasible... If Murong Cheng can be the mayor of the market and act decently, it will be beneficial to Mu Zi and harmless, and will not drag her daughter''s reputation. "Call the Secretary General to come over." Situ Yan said. Chen Cailing was puzzled: "What are you doing? It''s so late." "Oh! We need to study how the mayoral campaign works." Situ Yan was irritated. Murong Cheng''s group of hooligans, know what campaigns! At that time, he will have to send a think tank to help! ... At night, Murong Cheng, who also watched the show, called Gu Liang. "I suspect that my amnesia has not been cured." Murong Cheng said, "Otherwise, why don''t I remember, you are such a petty fellow?" Chapter 1030： problem occurs Gu Liang looked down at the time. Twelve o''clock at night. "Wait for Zizi to call and scold me after she fell asleep?" Gu Liang smiled faintly, "It seems that your relationship with her is not so close." "Don''t change the subject." Murong Cheng asked him, "Why are those shots cut off?" Gu Liang replied: "The length of the program is regulated, and only clips that are worth playing will be edited." "Is there no play value, or you don''t want people to watch it?" Murong Cheng meant a long smile, "Gu Liang, you are not honest." Gu Liang was silent for a while and said, "It''s too late, I''m asleep." "What''s the hurry?" Murong Cheng said, "Speaking of our marriage, you haven''t sent your blessings yet, how about it? Do you want to make it up now?" Gu Liang smiled helplessly: "It''s really a good idea. You are not afraid of happiness and sadness? If Zizi doesn''t want you in the future, don''t cry." "Unlucky!" Murong Cheng was slightly annoyed, and was about to fight back when Gu Liang had hung up the phone. Murong Cheng looked at the phone at the end of the call, her thin lips curled slightly, and her smile was a bit playful. If he hadn''t participated in the recording himself, he might not be able to find out. All the clips of him spreading dog food were deleted from the show. Specifically, as long as it mentions how Mu Zi likes him, it will be deleted, and the clips of how he likes Mu Zi will be kept. For example, he said at the beginning that Mu Zi blushed easily when he was with him, and was properly cut off. Murong Cheng originally meant that the two love each other, but after deletion, it felt like he was stalking him before finally getting the love of the beautiful woman. but The fact seems to be true. The person on the bed murmured in his sleep, as if dissatisfied. Murong Cheng hurried over. Mu Zi opened his sleepy eyes, murmured and complained: "Why did I ran off half of my sleep? The bed was cold..." Murong Cheng kissed her, and carefully held her in his arms, "It''s not cold anymore." Mu Zi writhed in his arms, adjusted his posture for a while, and finally fell asleep. Murong Cheng also closed his eyes. ... After the crisis of public opinion passed, Mu Zi''s reputation grew. Mu Zi still went to school as usual. When he was hacked, he was not anxious, and when he was praised, he was calm as usual. She is so spoiled and not surprised, on the contrary, it is even more admirable. In fact, Mu Zi was just waiting. She felt that this matter was endless. After silently paying attention to the trends on the Internet for a few days, there were no more ups and downs. Mu Zi thought about it, and ordered Shen Guan: "Arrange someone to stare at her, and then find someone to check where she has been recently and who she has seen. " Shen Cong had some doubts. Mu Zi added: "Don''t let the people in the presidential palace know for now, lest there is nothing wrong. I hope I worry too much." Guan Shi nodded and said yes, and went down to make arrangements. Only two days later, Guan Shi brought back news, saying that the other party had gone to meet someone, and the person sent to follow was far away. It was not clear what the two talked about, but they covered it up when they met, presumably not. It''s something you can see. After Mu Zi knew it, she remained silent for a long time. Guan Shi asked: "Are you sure you don''t tell Mr. President? The other party is deliberate, I''m afraid the person will be bad." "What''s the use of telling the president now? She just met a person and did nothing." Mu Zi said, "If I really said it, I''m afraid she would beat me back and ask me why I should investigate her." Shen Cong was very worried. Although Mu Zi was calm and calm, she also had hidden worries in her heart. He was not worried about what would happen to him, but worried that the other party would do stupid things. Don''t make it impossible in the end, it will be troublesome then. The more I thought about it, the more annoying, Mu Zi went to bed early that night. Murong Cheng went to Xianghai, and his bed always felt a few degrees cooler than usual, and Mu Zi could not fall asleep after tossing and turning. In the middle of the night, I received a call from Chen Cailing, her voice hurried: "Zizi, can you come to the police station? Yuewei, something happened to Yuewei..." Chapter 1031： The last lawsuit in life Chen Cailing was a little flustered on the phone, and Mu Zi couldn''t understand it. Ning Yuewei was arrested by the police on suspicion of murder. The deceased was actually Ning Yuewei''s fiance, Xie Lixuan. As for why Mu Zi had to go there, it was because Ning Yuewei didn''t believe in the barrister Situ Yan sent to her and insisted on Mu Zi to defend herself. After answering such a call in the evening, Mu Zi couldn''t be indifferent and went to the police station immediately. The street lights are dim, the streets are dark all around, and the brightly lit police station is particularly conspicuous at night. Chen Cailing was pacing outside the police station gate anxiously. The night breeze was chilly, and from time to time the dark camel cashmere shawl blew over her, with fine tassels flying. Mu Zi''s car hadn''t stopped, and Chen Cailing had already walked over. "Family visits are now not allowed. Only the lawyer can see Yue Wei, but Yue Wei is crying and making trouble. She said that only you can acquit her!" Chen Cailing said anxiously, "The old lady has high blood pressure and can''t bear the news. Just sent to the hospital!" "Don''t worry, I''ll go see her first." Mu Zi asked as he walked into the police station, "Is there any evidence on the police''s side? Is there any explanation?" "There are witnesses, the servant of Xie''s family said that he saw Yue Wei push Xie Lixuan out of the window with his own eyes!" Chen Cailing said. Mu Zi''s steps stagnated. Although she had learned that the deceased was Xie Lixuan when she answered the phone just now, she was still surprised when she heard it again. I didn''t expect that Xie Lixuan would die in his own home. ... Mu Zi saw Ning Yuewei in the interrogation room. Ning Yuewei looked distraught, her face was pale, her temples were scattered, and it became more and more that her whole person had no master. When she saw Mu Zi, her eyes immediately turned red, and she stood up emotionally: "Mu Zi! You must save me! The previous things were all wrong with me, it was my lard that was blindfolded and against you! I beg You, please save me! I really didn''t kill anyone!" Mu Zi asked: "Do you know what happened?" Ning Yuewei''s tears came out all of a sudden, and she choked up: "They said Xie Lixuan is dead! But I really don''t know what happened. I was outside at the time!" "Do you have an alibi?" Mu Zi asked again. Ning Yuewei shook her head with tearful eyes, "I have been in a bad mood recently. I was walking in Xianghe Forest Farm and there was no surveillance video nearby... Although I met a few people on the road, they didn''t know me, and they might not remember me... what should I do" In a bad mood, is it because the Internet slander failed? Mu Zi looked indifferent and dutifully comforted her: "You calm down first, and I will apply for bail for you, but before going to court, you''d better think about it. Did you meet anyone who could testify for you at that time, or could Evidence confirming his absence." Ning Yuewei cried hard and nodded her head. "Mu Zi...you must help me, I know you are the most powerful in the lawsuit, right? You win every lawsuit. You must have a way to save me, right?" She burst into tears and regretted." The things in the past were all my fault, I was overpowered, I had no eyes... I beg you to help me..." "Don''t worry, I will send someone to look for the tourists who have been to the forest farm today." Mu Zi was calm, "Maybe I can find someone to testify for you." Ning Yuewei''s mood calmed down a bit, and nodded and said, "Thank you." Mu Zi didn''t fall into the pit, nor did she stand by. She agreed to defend Ning Yuewei very naturally. This made Ning Yuewei relieved and her heart was quite stable. Are you good at litigation? Do you want to be a prosecutor? What a pity, Mu Zi, this is probably the last lawsuit in your life. Ning Yuewei''s eyes were streaming with tears, but her heart was proud. Chapter 1032： Notre Dame disease Mu Zi walked out of the interrogation room and saw Situ Yan who was talking with the police officer. Because Ning Yuewei was arrested suddenly, the old lady committed hypertension on the spot. Situ Yan and Mr. Situ went to the hospital for the first time. When the old lady''s condition stabilized, Situ Yan had time to come to the police station. Seeing Mu Zi coming out, Situ Yan immediately walked over and asked, "What is going on now? Has Yuewei explained it to you clearly?" "She said she was in the forest farm when the incident occurred." Mu Zi said, "The forest farm is desolate and there are no surveillance cameras. Unless someone testifies to Ning Yuewei, she will not have an alibi, which is very detrimental to her." Situ Yan frowned when he heard the words, and his expression became more solemn. Mu Zi looked at his face and tentatively asked, "How is the old lady now?" "The old problem is still stable now." Situ Yan sighed, "When the old lady wakes up, she will definitely see Yuewei." "I will help her apply for bail so that she can stay at home and take care of the old lady before going to court," Mu Zi said. Ning Yuewei grew up in the presidential palace. For Situ Yan''s face, the police station should not be too embarrassed. Then Mu Zi went to see the prosecutor in charge of the case and asked what crime the prosecutor was planning to prosecute Ning Yuewei. The prosecutor said that the second-degree murder is tentative. Second-degree murder has a lighter punishment than first-degree murder, and usually refers to murders that are not planned in advance. Considering that Xie Lixuan fell from his home, the prosecutor felt that the possibility of deliberate murder was unlikely. It should have been a quarrel between the two. During the quarrel, Ning Yuewei missed and pushed the person down the window, which was more reasonable. However, even if it is a manslaughter, it is a homicide, and second-degree murder is punishable by more than 20 years or life imprisonment. Mu Zi didn''t say anything when he knew it, and left with a faint expression. She went straight home. Guan Shi Shen Cong was sitting in the front seat of the car, and seeing Mu Zi''s expression in the rearview mirror was not good, he stopped saying: "Miss... are you okay?" "It''s okay." Mu Zi let out a breath and whispered, "I just didn''t expect Ning Yuewei to be so cruel." She always thought that the relationship between her and Ning Yuewei was just unacceptable, and there was no deep hatred. It''s like the old lady doesn''t understand her, always doesn''t show her a good face, or holds a grudge like Liao Liqin, and retaliates when she catches her fault. These are all normal. However, in order to retaliate against her, Ning Yuewei was involved in a life lawsuit, which was unexpected by Mu Zi. She had never thought about this at all. Normal people dont think so! If you hate someone, you will scold her, beat her, cheat her, and harm her, but why should you pull another person in? Isn''t Ning Yuewei going to marry Xie Lixuan? Thinking of these things, Mu Zi felt heavy. Murong Cheng came back diligently recently, and the planes were always flying around, as if fuel costs were not money. He saw Mu Zi depressed and depressed, and asked her what was going on. Mu Zi told him everything. "She insisted on me appearing in court to defend her. It was because there was a trap waiting for me to jump. If I didn''t take the case, others would think I was cruel and ruthless. If I took the case, I could only win, not lose, otherwise not only People in the presidential palace have lumps in their hearts, and people outside will feel that I deliberately didn''t try to defend her, but if I win...No, Ning Yuewei won''t let me win, her trump card has not been revealed yet. " Mu Zi said a lot, sighed quietly, and felt very depressed, "Xie Lixuan''s death cannot be separated from Ning Yuewei. If it wasn''t for me, would you say...Xie Lixuan would not die?" Murong Cheng was silent for a while, and touched Mu Zi''s head: "I''m not guilty again, can I treat you?" Chapter 1033： Alibi Murong Cheng has only one treatment method. It is also the one he is best at. ... Afterwards, Mu Zi collapsed on the bed weakly, angrily: "Say I am the Virgin, where can you be better yourself, evil father? Are you not going to order anything other than going to bed!" Murong Cheng glanced at her inexplicably, "Anything else, do you want to try it? You can do it on the ground or in the car." Mu Zi closed her mouth and stopped talking. However, it was indeed blessed by Murong Cheng. Mu Zi was tossed for a while, unable to blame himself for guilt, and fell asleep. Mu Zi didn''t care too much about Ning Yuewei''s case. Knowing that it is a bureau, if I have to spend time and energy investigating, it is purely a crime. Since Ning Yuewei loves acting, Mu Zi can act with her. Mu Zi went to school during the day and was invited to dinner at the Presidential Palace in the evening. Ning Yuewei''s attitude was very good, and she treated Mu Zi respectfully, as if she truly regarded Mu Zi as her lifesaver. But Mu Zi knew that some people had no intentions. At the dinner table, Ning Yuewei asked Mu Zi helplessly: "Is my case progressing recently?" Mu Zi pretended to be embarrassed and sighed, "I asked people to inquire about the forest farm for a few days, but unfortunately there was no gain, so I am going to change direction and look up the witness, hoping to find a breakthrough." The atmosphere at the dinner table was depressing. Ning Yuewei said: "I recalled the past few days. When I was walking around the forest farm, I passed by a very simple commissary. The owner of the commissary asked me if I wanted to buy a bottle of water. I ignored her at the time, but maybe She can remember me." After that, she stared at Mu Zi closely, observing the expression on Mu Zi''s face. "That''s really great." Mu Zi smiled gently and calmly, "I will go to her after I have eaten and ask her to testify in court." Ning Yuewei relieved her heart, and smiled when she heard the words. Things are going very well. No matter how clever Mu Zi is, she is not a god, she will never be an unpredictable prophet. Moreover, she is now a sinner and will go to jail if she makes a mistake, Mu Zi will not doubt her anyway! Ning Yuewei thought it over carefully, and felt that her plan this time was seamless. The smile on her face became more real, and Mu Zi became more sincere and friendly. After eating, Mu Zi comforted her: "Don''t worry, as long as there is an alibi, nothing will happen." Then someone was asked to prepare a car and went to the forest farm. The area near the forest farm is desolate. On the road, you can occasionally encounter couples walking side by side, as well as farmers living nearby. According to what Ning Yuewei said, Mu Zi found the canteen. It is really simple, a gray brick house, the goods in it are very monotonous, only tobacco and alcohol non-staple food and oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, and the only snack is melon seeds. When Mu Zi went there, a couple inside were arguing, so she didn''t go in immediately, just stood outside and watched. A woman in her 30s and 40s, crying and cursing, desperately pulling the man with her hand: "If you dont go home all the time, you only know to ask for money! The child just paid the tuition, where did I get the money! This is me The money to be shipped next month! You take it, do I drink Northwest Wind with my child!" With a fierce face, the man pushed the woman away rudely, and opened the drawer, which was full of fragmentary banknotes. He didn''t even count them, so he grabbed a lot of them and put them in his pockets. The woman cried harder, and rushed to grab the money from him. The man was so annoyed that he raised his leg and kicked it! With a loud bang, the woman hit the corner of the shelf, and she couldn''t move for a long time in pain. She watched the man take the money and leave, she was so angry that she wept. Mu Zi walked in and helped her up and asked, "Do you want to call the police?" The woman shook her head with tears in her tears, "Old couples and old wives make people laugh." She straightened the stool that had fallen on the ground, and then looked up at Mu Zi, "Are you...what do you want to buy?" Mu Zi turned on the phone camera and turned up a photo for the other person to see, "I would like to ask, have you seen this woman on October 17th?" Chapter 1034： Refused again "Remember." The woman replied neatly. Mu Zi was stunned, "Are you sure? It was a few days ago after all, don''t you need to think about it again?" "She has been here several times, and I am very impressed." The woman explained, "After all, in our place, it is rare for a woman to wear such a beautiful dress." It seems reasonable to say so. Mu Zi was silent for a while, then looked at the other party again: "This is the case, I want you to testify in court..." ... When Mu Zi returned from the forest farm, the sky was already dark on the road. The evening breeze carried the chill of early autumn, blowing on the face, with an inexplicable sense of depression. Mu Zi called the presidential palace and told them that the lady boss of the commissary was willing to testify for Ning Yuewei. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and only waited for the day of the trial. Mu Zi hung up the phone, looked at the darker and darker night outside the car window, thinking about the recent events, feeling depressed and depressed. Ning Yuewei, you really can afford it... ... The day before the trial, Mu Zi came to the school as usual. When the classmates saw her, they seemed surprised. Everyone read the news and knew that Mu Zi was going to court. They thought she would take a day off at least today to prepare for the trial tomorrow. Unexpectedly, Mu Zi was not in a hurry. It felt like an exam was about to take place, but the students did not intend to review. "Are you going to court tomorrow?" Zhai Nan asked her. Mu Zi nodded, "Yeah." Zhai Nan glanced around and saw that no one was paying attention to this place. He lowered his voice and said to Mu Zi, "A reporter called me." "What?" Mu Zi was stunned, "What is the reporter looking for?" Zhai Nan seemed to feel embarrassed, and his cheeks were a little red. "Look for me to buy your photos and videos. If they are newsworthy, the price ranges from five hundred to five thousand yuan... I guess the reporter has also looked for other students, after all, everyone I always go to class together, and I will see it often." As he spoke, he looked up at Mu Zi awkwardly: "Don''t worry, I didn''t ask for their money! I will never take photos of you secretly!... I just want to tell you this... The last video may be a classmate. I shot it and sold it to reporters." Mu Zi smiled and said, "Zhai Nan, thank you, I believe you will not do that kind of thing." Zhai Nan smiled sullenly. The two talked for a while, and Zhai Nan said embarrassedly: "Mu Zi, this time you appear in court...Can you take me?" Same request as last time. Mu Zi couldn''t help asking: "Why do you want to appear in court so much? In fact, when we are in the second grade, the college will arrange a lot of internship time for us. Sooner or later, we will appear in court. Don''t worry." Zhai Nan smiled: "I...I just want to accumulate more experience. There are some classmates in the class who have relationships at home. They have already set up an internship position at the law firm. I don''t have any contacts, and my abilities are not good. ..." Graduating from the training school does not mean that you can immediately become a great lawyer. Many law firms require work experience, such as working as a court clerk for two years, or legal clerical work. After entering the law firm, he will not appear in court immediately. Instead, he will work as an assistant to a lawyer, do more coordination work, and improve his qualifications little by little. Someone once calculated that it takes at least eight years from graduation to becoming a barrister. In some cases, it''s not that you can''t be done, but no one will ask you at all. An abnormal case like Mu Zi is rare in about a century. Mu Zi thought for a while and said to Zhai Nan, "This case cannot take you. I will explain the specific reasons to you later. Don''t worry too much about the things after graduation. It will always be a little harder at first, but not Its not that you are hopeless. You are serious and cautious. There will be a law firm that appreciates your talent." Refused again. Chapter 1035： Mu Zi could vaguely guess what Zhai Nan thought. He probably thought that she would win the lawsuit again this time, and showed up in the media. If he took him, he would be exposed. It is like following a famous architect to participate in the construction of a bridge. When you go out to find a job in the future, you can proudly tell the interviewer that the bridge has his own merits, so it is easier to get people''s attention. Zhai Nan is very mediocre, and Mu Zi can understand this kind of ingenuity for the future. In fact, this is also the norm in society, so Mu Zi will not condemn anything. He can only say that Zhai Nan is rather unlucky. Two consecutive cases are not suitable for him to appear in court. The first time is about Zhuang Jias privacy, the second time is about Ning Yuewei... Ning Yuewei, this lawsuit is likely to turn into a farce. Zhai Nan followed her in court. There was no light at all and it would only waste time. Therefore, Mu Zi rejected him again. The smile on Zhai Nan''s face gradually faded, and there was a deep sense of loss in his eyes. Mu Zi didn''t know how to comfort him. Do you promise to bring him next time you go to court? She can''t promise that her goal is not to be a lawyer, so she won''t deliberately take cases. In most cases, she helps friends, so she can''t predict when she will appear next time in court. Maybe this will really be her last appearance in court as a defense lawyer. Mu Zi couldn''t make any promises to Zhai Nan. Zhai Nan smiled bitterly, and said, "Did I embarrass you..." "It''s nothing, but the timing is wrong." Mu Zi advised him, "Don''t worry, Zhai Nan, there will be opportunities in the future." Zhai Nan nodded slowly. The class bell rang, ending their conversation. ... At ten o''clock the next morning, Mu Zi came to the court. She waited in the corridor for a while, and finally saw the lady proprietor of the canteen who hurried over. "It''s about to start, let''s go in." Mu Zi said. The lady boss burst into tears and said to Mu Zi: "I can''t testify for that lady!" Mu Zi asked in surprise: "Why?" The lady boss was sobbing, she turned around and was about to leave, and many people nearby looked over. The trial is about to begin, but the only witness will be absent. How can the lawsuit be fought? Mu Zi hurriedly stopped her, took her to the lounge, closed the door, and asked again: "What''s the matter? You promised well before, why suddenly changed? You are the only witness who can prove her absence. what." The lady boss cried out and said, "My gambling husband has exported my shop! I have to go to my hometown to raise money now, or there will be no place to live in the future!" She looked up at Mu Zi and explained: "Miss Situ, it''s not that I don''t want to help, but I really can''t make it! If I can''t raise money in time, they will take away my shop!" Mu Zi showed sympathy, "How much did your husband lose?" "Eight thousand and eight." The lady boss said with tears, "He is really discouraged! I got my shop out of ten thousand and eight! But I don''t have so much cash on hand, and he has long lost all the deposits in the bank... " "Don''t worry, I will lend it to you first." Mu Zi didn''t rush. "Miss Situ, you are such a good person! I will pay you the money as soon as possible!" Mu Zi smiled faintly: "Okay." The boss''s expression was slightly stiff, but she didn''t expect that Mu Zi would actually let her return it. To this kind of rich man, what is 18 million? Why do you want her to pay it back? But it doesn''t matter... Anyway, the money won''t fall into her hands. The lady boss adjusted her mood and looked at Mu Zi with gratitude, "Thank you so much..." "I don''t bring that much cash, can the bank transfer be OK?" Mu Zi lowered his head and operated on the phone, "It''s been transferred, you can check it." The mobile phone prompts make a pleasant sound. The proprietress received a bank text message and the account balance increased by 18,000! Chapter 1036： perjury The lady boss has money, and her heart is settled. She walked into the court with Mu Zi and sat in the gallery waiting to be summoned to testify. After the trial began, the prosecutor first summoned the witness, the maid of the Xie family. The prosecutor said: "Please tell everyone what you saw when the crime happened." "I saw Miss Ning Yuewei and pushed Master Xie Lixuan down from the window on the third floor." The maid said, "The floors of the Xie family are high. The banquet hall on the first floor is as high as an ordinary three-story building. Master Although it is on the third floor, the location is equivalent to a five-story building. He fell down and knocked on the cement edge of the flowerbed downstairs, breaking his neck at that time..." "Did Miss Ning Yuewei explain it afterwards?" the prosecutor asked. The maid shook her head: "Miss Ning Yuewei ran away without any explanation." "Why do you think she runs?" The maid replied hesitantly: "Maybe it''s afraid...or because she doesn''t know how to face it." The prosecutor nodded and looked at the judge: "Your Honor, I am finished." It was Mu Zi''s turn to cross-examine. She is the same as usual, her eyes are calm and focused. "Can you tell me, what were you doing when the incident happened?" Mu Zi asked. The maid replied: "I was cleaning in the backyard. The temperature has recently cooled down. There are many fallen leaves in the garden." Mu Zi followed her words and continued to ask: "Sweeping the floor should be with your head down. Why do you see the scene upstairs with your head down?" The maid explained: "I heard Miss Ning''s scream..." "You heard the screams, raised your head and saw my client pushed Xie Lixuan down?" Mu Zi tilted his head and asked puzzledly, "Screaming and pushing people?" "The young master had already fallen." said the maid. Mu Zi nodded: "So you didn''t see my client push him down, you just saw Xie Lixuan fall while my client was standing by the window. Am I right?" "No, that''s not the case. The young master was pushed down by her!" The maid was anxious and stretched out her hand to sign. "At that time, Miss Ning''s arms were stretched like this, as if she didn''t have time to take it back after pushing someone." "But this action is also suitable for saving people." Mu Zi said faintly, "The moment Xie Lixuan fell, my client tried to grab him, but I caught him and watched him fall. My client was shocked. Scream, it should be like this, right?" "No! It''s really the young master she pushed!" The maid explained anxiously, "Maybe I remembered it wrong. The screaming may have happened after I saw it. Everything happened too fast at the time. I saw the young master being caught by her as soon as I looked up. Push down the window! What I said is true!" "You said you remembered wrong..." Mu Zi chewed the words, "Why don''t you think you read it wrong? How far were you from that building when the incident happened?" Being questioned made the maid feel wronged, biting her lip and replied: "Probably... more than 80 meters." Mu Zi said: "I shouldn''t see a person''s facial features at this distance?" "She is Miss Ning. She is wearing Miss Ning''s clothes and Miss Ning''s hat. It must be her!" Mu Zi nodded lightly: "So you didn''t see who the other party was, you just saw the clothes and hat. Your Honor, after I''ve asked, please call our witnesses." Mu Zi has shaken the credibility of the witness''s testimony. Next, as long as the alibi proves it is true, Ning Yuewei will definitely clear the suspicion. The lady proprietor of the commissary sat on the witness stand. Mu Zi held Ning Yuewei''s photo and asked her: "Have you seen this woman in the evening of October 17?" The lady boss shook her head: "I don''t remember." Mu Zi was stunned. At this time, the lady boss continued: "I know, I should have said that I have met her. After all, you gave me 18,000 yuan, but it is illegal to perjury, so I really can''t promise you." Chapter 1037： No grievances The witness''s voice fell and the audience was in an uproar. The members of the jury looked at each other, and everyone in the gallery whispered. The judge struck the gavel vigorously, "Quiet! Quiet!" The scene finally calmed down, and all kinds of eyes fell on Mu Zi, whether they were surprised, or inquired, or secretly happy... Ning Yuewei only felt extremely beautiful. She looked at Mu Zi''s eyes with shock, and imagined how panicked Mu Zi''s heart would be. Ha, there is nothing more wonderful than this! The judge looked at Mu Zi sternly: "Defense lawyer, is the witness''s statement true?" Mu Zi looked confused and replied: "I have never given her money or instigated her to give false testimony. Article 307 of the Criminal Law impedes testimony. It uses violence, threats, and bribery to prevent witnesses from giving testimony or instigate others to give false testimony. Yes, I will be sentenced to a fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years. Your Honor, I cannot know the law and break the law. I wonder why the witness would suddenly slander me." The judge frowned deeply and struck the gavel again: "The court is adjourned, and the time for the next trial is to be determined! The defense lawyer will be investigated immediately!" After all, got up and left the court in anger. Mu Zi seemed to have realized something, and looked at Ning Yuewei sullenly, "Did you do it?!" Ning Yuewei smiled contemptuously, "I don''t understand what you are talking about." "Come with me!" Mu Zi stretched out his hand to pull Ning Yuewei, and rushed to the lounge angrily. She slammed the door shut with a bang. "You asked me to find someone, but who else is there besides you?! Let''s talk! Did you let her slander me?" Mu Zi was anxious, "Are you crazy?! No alibi, you just wait Go to jail!" "Who said I didn''t have an alibi?" Ning Yuewei sneered. She should be calm, but seeing Mu Zi''s unfavourable appearance, the excitement in her heart could not be restrained at all, she just wanted to crush it into the dust! "Mu Zi, you should worry about yourself!" Ning Yuewei couldn''t hide her complacency. "Anyone who instructs others to perjury will be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years. It is really good. The lawyer''s qualification certificate will definitely be revoked. You will be expelled from the training institute, too? If it''s interesting, I will be acquitted immediately, but you are going to jail, you say it''s interesting or not?" Mu Zi looked at her in disbelief. "Why?" Mu Zi really didn''t understand, "Ning Yuewei, I have no grievances with you! Why did you harm me like this?!" "No injustice? No enmity?" Ning Yuewei couldn''t help laughing as if she heard the biggest joke in the world! "When I went to Qingjiang, I originally wanted to marry the Gu clan. The second youngest Gus birthday party was actually to entertain me, but what did you do?! Let everyone be around you! In the end, I and Gus birthday party Isnt it a hatred that the marriage cant stop and ruin the marriage? Ning Yuewei mentioned the past, but still gritted her teeth with hatred, "What did you do when you came to Jingling? You became the presidential daughter! The presidential palace held a grand banquet for you! What about me? What did I get? I live as a president. For more than ten years, you are not as good as a foreigner! Even if you get married, you have to step on me! It made me lose face at the wedding banquet! Isn''t this count of hatred? Mu Zi stunned, "But I didn''t want you to marry me one day..." "You forced me!" Ning Yuewei screamed, her expression sullen for a moment, "If you get married, you have to cover the entire Tianchi Phoenix Palace, what can I do?! Isn''t it possible to wait for the two floors of banquets at the end of the year to be compared? A joke?! Is it waiting for people to ridicule that I am just the niece of the President, not as good as the daughter of the President?! Why should I be inferior to you?!!!" When Mu Zi heard this, her expression slowly calmed down, and she smiled: "But you were just the president''s niece." Chapter 1038： About crazy "Shut up!" Ning Yuewei stood up suddenly as if being poked into a sore spot. Her face is distorted, her delicate brows and eyes are full of strong hatred! "What''s so great about you? But you donated your bone marrow a second time!" Ning Yuewei stared at Mu Zi in disgust, with a cold voice, "Mu Zi, your prestige is over, everyone will know that you want to win the lawsuit You can do nothing, or even instigate others to give false testimony! You will be put in jail, and you will be stinky, famous, far-reaching, and prosperous!" Mu Zi looked at her quietly. "Even if I go to jail, what good will it do to you?" Mu Zi said, "Once the court removes my status as a lawyer, your case will become even more unclear. There is also the presidential palace. Don''t forget that I am now The Presidents daughter, what is the difference between doing this and discrediting the President? The Situ family raised you, did you repay them like this?" Ning Yuewei sneered disdainfully: "The Situ family? The old gentleman treats me like nothing. Chen Cailing looks good to me, but in fact, he only wants his own children. As for Situ Yan...it is usually very good, but only with After the old lady quarreled, his eyes would turn cold when he looked at me! Just because my surname is Ning, like the old lady, he still refuses to admit me as a daughter!" Mu Zi felt that Ning Yuewei was really crazy. Mr. Situ attaches great importance to blood inheritance, and Ning Yuewei is a child of the Ning family in the final analysis. It is normal that the old man does not value it. It is natural for Chen Cailing to want his own flesh and blood, and it is understandable. As for Situ Yan, he originally disliked his mother''s excessive control over him. When the old lady asked him to recognize Ning Yuewei as a daughter, Situ Yan would certainly resist. Obviously, it was all things taken for granted, but in Ning Yuewei''s eyes, it became her repeated injury. "But the old lady treats you very well." Mu Zi said, "What you wear, what you usually eat and use, including the money you use to buy witnesses, which is not given by the old lady? Ning Yuewei, you Not only greedy, but also unaware of gratitude." Ning Yuewei''s expression stagnated. Then the frost was overwhelmed, and his face was cold! "You don''t understand anything at all!" Ning Yuewei''s eyes flickered, "If she treats me sincerely, she should make me the daughter of the president! Instead of raising me as a daughter while letting me continue to do it My niece! What have I become?! That old thing can only be noisy! Every day, noisy, so that the President denies me, and the President''s wife respects me. She is an idiot! I am now in such an embarrassing situation, all worship Her gift!" There was shock on Mu Zi''s face. This time, I was really surprised. She thought that Ning Yuewei should at least have some feelings for the old lady who raised her since childhood, but she didn''t expect... "Fought so many lawsuits, sent so many people to jail, and now you have to go in yourself, are you not happy?" Ning Yuewei smiled grimly, "Mu Zi, should you thank me? Prepare for you Such a perfect ending." Mu Zi looked at her silently. At this moment, someone knocked on the door outside the lounge. Bang, bang, bang. The corner of Ning Yueweis mouth smiled even more, and her eyes were filled with unconcealable pleasure, "Look, who is here? I guess the prosecutor came to you for questioning, how did the 18,000 yuan get in? Where is it in your pocket? I dont know your explanation, will the prosecutor believe it?" "Maybe." Mu Zi smiled faintly and turned to open the door. The door of the lounge opened, and a group of people stood outside, but no one was a prosecutor. Ning Yuewei saw the person coming, her face pale for a moment. She froze like a petrified person! The old lady was trembling with anger. She could hardly lift it up in one breath. She rushed over and slapped Ning Yuewei''s cheek with a slap! --Snapped! "Bitch!!!" The old lady shouted hoarse. Chapter 1039： She lost This slap of the old lady exhausted all her strength, and no one stopped. She slapped her down, but she still couldn''t get rid of her breath, her chest was boiling with blood, her ears hummed, and the old lady was holding the table, feeling that she couldn''t catch her breath. She stared at Ning Yuewei, her angry eyes widened, and she trembled. Chen Cailing hurriedly helped the old lady rub her chest, for fear that she might have a shortcoming here. Ning Yuewei was beaten up. I didn''t see these people during the court session just now. She was only a member of the Situ family and didn''t come. Who knew she would show up here! How is this going? Is it Mu Zi''s conspiracy? ! Recalling what she had said earlier, Ning Yuewei''s face was no longer bloody, pale as paper. She thought that the winning ticket was in her hands, and seeing Mu Zi''s shocked and anxious expression, she was extremely satisfied in her heart, and she said everything triumphantly! She didn''t pay attention to Mu Zi, but the lounge was an internal court facility, and it was impossible for anyone to steal a wiretap. When entering the court, she had to go through security checks, and Mu Zi could not carry any secret recording and wiretapping equipment! As for the mobile phone, Mu Zi was suddenly accused of instigating the witness to give false testimony, and dragged her into the lounge angrily. The whole process was under her nose. Mu Zi had never opened the phone! It is precisely because Ning Yuewei knows that it is impossible for anyone to hear her words that she will feel confident! But who knows, who knows it will be like this! When Mu Zi just entered the house, he closed the door forcefully. It turned out to be a mystery. Mu Zi didn''t close the door at all, but left a gap to let people outside the door hear their conversation clearly! Ning Yuewei looked at Situ Yan, who had a sullen face, and then at the old lady who was gritting her teeth. Her legs were weak and she could hardly stand. Ning Yuewei has feelings for the old lady, but this feeling can''t match the hatred in her heart. When she is embarrassed by her embarrassing life experience, she can''t remember the old lady''s love at all, and her eyes are full of hatred! "Auntie..." Ning Yuewei''s voice trembled uncontrollably, "It''s not what you think..." "Then what should I think?!" The old lady shouted sharply, and she wanted to fight again in a hurry, but couldn''t help herself. The elderly body couldn''t help shaking, shaking terribly. "Old lady!" Chen Cailing watched the old lady''s forehead bursting with blue veins, and was frightened. Situ Yan was extremely disappointed and disgusted with the niece in front of him. But at the moment, unable to teach Ning Yuewei, Situ Yan quickly picked up the trembling old lady and hurried away. Chen Cailing next to him hurriedly called the driver, the bodyguard opened the way in front, and the group was going to the hospital. Only Ning Yuewei and Mu Zi remained in the lounge. The door was wide open, and people from time to time in the aisle looked inside curiously. Ning Yuewei tried to calm herself down. Did she lose again? ...No, she hasn''t lost yet. Before the lawsuit was over, Mu Zi''s instigation of witnesses to give false testimony was a no-brainer, she hadn''t lost yet! As long as Mu Zi is sent to prison, she still has a lot of time to coax the old lady back slowly! One end of the balance is tilting towards her, and her advantage is still there! At this time, Mu Zi glanced at the time, and said lightly: "Presumably the prosecutor has already checked it out. It''s also a coincidence. The bosss husband saved a sum of money in the account today, and she mistakenly thought it was me borrowed. , I dont even think about it. I dont even know what her account number is, how can I send her money." Ning Yuewei''s head buzzed. She looked at Mu Zi in shock. Mu Zi smiled at her with a faint smile, "It disappoints you. I shouldn''t be able to go to prison, but you should really worry about yourself. The only absent witness is suspected of giving false testimony, and I am afraid that you will no longer be eligible to testify in court. " Ning Yuewei stared at that smiling face, her whole body like falling into an ice cave. She lost! Chapter 1040： Good fist After Mu Zi left the lounge, he went to see the judge in charge of the case and asked to withdraw from the trial. The reason is that the defendant had an irreconcilable contradiction with him and took the opportunity to frame his own reputation. The judge was not interested in the gossip of the Situ family, but in order to ensure the justice and seriousness of the trial, it was indeed no longer suitable for Mu Zi to continue to defend Ning Yuewei. The judge allowed Mu Zi''s request. Leaving the judge''s office, Mu Zi went to the hospital to see the old lady, Murong Cheng came over to pick her up, and went along. Although they had a bad relationship with the old lady, the old lady was taken to the hospital in front of Mu Zi''s eyes. If she didn''t take a look, it would be a little unkind. On the way, Mu Zi asked Murong Cheng how things were done. Murong Cheng Diao''erlang said: "It''s done." The implication is that you don''t care what I do. Mu Zi stared at him irritably, but helplessly. When she first went to see the canteen, she felt something was wrong. The photo shown to the lady boss is of Ning Yuewei wearing sunglasses, and the clothes she wears are also different, but the lady boss recognizes it without hesitation, as if she had been waiting early. After Mu Zi went back, he talked to Murong Cheng about the matter. When the two of them combined, they felt that there was a ghost in it, so Murong Cheng sent someone to investigate. The people under his hands were rude and caught the bosss wifes gambler husband in an underground gambling house, and then dragged it to the unoccupied house where he beat him up and interrogated him slowly, explaining everything for convenience. The result of the trial is very interesting. It turned out that Ning Yuewei had already spent money to buy the lady boss. Ning Yuewei is generous. For the couple, they can get a lot of money by just saying a few words in court. This is like a pie in the sky, and its cheap to give it to the door. ! Murong Cheng temporarily detained the bosss husband. Anyway, he is a gambler who often stays away for a few days and nights away from home. The proprietress has no suspicion. On the day of the trial, the lady boss asked Mu Zi to borrow money, and Mu Zi sent a text message to Murong Cheng. That 18 thousand was not Mu Zi''s remittance at all, but the bosss wifes husband who transferred the private money he had saved over the years! When the proprietress saw the text message reminder, she only knew that it was done, she was excited, and she never checked who the sender was. The prosecutor investigates the case of perjury. Once they are found, the wifes husband will tell the prosecutor that Ning Yuewei used them to smear Mu Zi. Ning Yuewei probably didn''t know that if she wanted to make a person obedient, her fist was sometimes better than money. Murong Cheng said to Mu Zi: "She had been to the forest farm from time to time a few days ago. There was an old surveillance camera at the commissary. She deliberately walked past the camera and left an alibi for herself." Mu Zi was stunned, no wonder Ning Yuewei was so confident. It turns out that even if the witness retracts the confession, there are still surveillance videos that can testify for her. Murong took on his bad thoughts and said, "How about asking the gambler to delete the surveillance video?" "Don''t be foolish." Mu Zi laughed. "It is illegal to destroy evidence deliberately." "Do you watch her being acquitted?" Murong Cheng frowned. He always felt unhappy if he didn''t rectify the opponent severely, but Mu Zi repeatedly emphasized that he was not allowed to do anything. Mu Zi explained: "I don''t want to help her, I just don''t want Ning Yuewei to take care of the real murderer." There should be someone else who killed Xie Lixuan. If she and Murong Cheng allowed Ning Yuewei to plead guilty to jail, it would be equivalent to letting go of the real murderer, which is not worth celebrating. Murong Cheng thought for a while, whether he was acquitted, Ning Yuewei had offended the people in the presidential palace, and it was impossible for the Ning family to recognize her again. Without family asylum, it would be easy to repair it anyway. The two had different thoughts, and temporarily put aside the topic of Ning Yuewei. When the car arrived at the hospital, Mu Zi and Murong Cheng came outside the old lady''s ward and saw Situ Yan and Chen Cailing with sad faces. "How is the old lady?" Mu Zi asked. Chapter 1041： Convicted Situ Yan''s face was ugly and his face was sullen, as if he was still angrily about Ning Yuewei''s affairs. Chen Cailing sighed and said, "The old lady is really sad this time. She was so angry that we shed tears and we are not allowed in." The old lady will be strong for a lifetime, even if she is crying, she will not be seen by others. Mu Zi asked: "Why did the old lady go to the court today?" She clearly told Shen Cong to only give words to Situ Yan and Chen Cailing. Unexpectedly, when the door opened, the old lady was there, let alone Ning Yuewei, even Mu Zi was shocked at the time. Chen Cailing glanced at Situ Yan embarrassedly, and replied: "When we were discussing this matter, the old lady accidentally heard her. She insisted on following, so we didn''t stop..." Mainly, they didn''t expect that Ning Yuewei would say such horrible words at the time, otherwise they would really dare not let the old lady go with him. What should they do if they get angry? At this time, the door of the ward was half opened, and Mr. Situ stood behind the door and saw Mu Zi and Murong Cheng, "You are here." Mu Zi said, "Let''s come and see the old lady." "I''m interested." Old Mr. Situ nodded slightly, looking tired. In the end, his eyes fell on Situ Yan''s face. Mr. Situ Yan said to Situ Yan: "You come in." The people outside the door were unknown, so Situ Yan was taken aback, and walked into the ward with the old man. The old lady was lying on the hospital bed. She was awake, but her eyes were closed, like a willful and stubborn child, unwilling to recognize the real world. "Mom, are you feeling better?" Situ Yan asked in a low voice. The old lady pursed her lips for a while, and said to Situ Yan, "Call in another lawyer for Yuewei." Situ Yan was stunned, "You still have to control her?! In the court just now, did you not hear clearly enough? She did all this to frame Zizi! Her heart is too cruel!" "No matter how ruthless it is from the Presidential Palace!" The corner of the old lady''s eyes suddenly opened, and she shot Situ Yan like a sharp arrow. "How old was she when she lived in the Presidential Palace? It was me and you, everyone of us. She held it as a princess, but she didn''t give her the title of princess! That''s why she became like this!" Situ Yan felt that he couldn''t say that. Their kindness to Ning Yuewei couldn''t justify Ning Yuewei''s evil. But looking at the sad expression of the old lady, he couldn''t speak. Tears welled up, and the old lady burst into tears. She really hurts. When Ning Yuewei was next to her, she was such a small, white and lovely girl who learned everything about piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting. She was so obedient since she was a child. How did she become like this now? The feelings of more than ten years can''t be judged clearly. The old lady seemed to have lost all her strength, her voice fell, and she said hoarsely: "We can''t teach her badly, so we will put all the faults on her alone. There is no such reason in the world. Let her get a lawyer. It can be considered as benevolent... The dowry prepared for her is still given to her, and her luggage is moved to the wedding house that she bought before... From now on, she is dead or alive, and it has nothing to do with us. " The old lady was discouraged, and after speaking these words, she closed her eyes again. Situ Yan understood that the old lady was going to drive Ning Yuewei out. After these things happened, it was impossible to tolerate her, but it was the child who grew up next to him who really wanted the Presidential Palace to deal with Ning Yuewei. The old lady was so cruel that she even threw out her luggage. Distinguish the relationship from then on. Situ Yan did not feel uncomfortable, "I see, you can rest assured, I will ask someone to do it." Situ Yan hired a barrister for Ning Yuewei. But the lawsuit was eventually lost, second-degree murder was convicted, and Ning Yuewei was sentenced to 20 years in prison for causing death through negligence. Chapter 1042： Shameless When Mu Zi heard the news, she was taken aback. "Didn''t Ning Yuewei have an alibi?" Murong Cheng smiled and said, "God will accept her! Her alibi is gone!" Mu Zi stunned, "Where is the surveillance video? Did you move your hands and feet?" "Am I like that kind of person?" Murong Cheng asked rhetorically. Mu Zi looked at him silently. ...Isn''t it? Murong Cheng understood the expression in her eyes, raised her hand to embrace her, and rubbed her hair: "Do you understand Husband, eh?" Mu Zi struggled to raise his head, but he was messed up by Murong Cheng, and asked, "What the **** is going on? Why is her alibi gone?" "There is a dead moth stuck to the surveillance camera. I don''t know where it came from. Anyway, it''s just such a coincidence. It stuck to the camera." Murong Cheng smiled, "The shooting area where Ning Yuewei walked was just blocked by the moth! " Mu Zi''s eyes widened, feeling incredible, "This is the only evidence that Ning Yuewei can normalize her absence. Hasn''t she checked it? It''s too careless!" "A few days before the incident, she deliberately walked through that section of the road several times, and checked the surveillance video to make sure that the route she took could be photographed, but she did not check it on the day of the incident." Murong Cheng smiled. Said, "Because she is acting and let everyone nearby know that she is just passing by, so she just passed by and did not return to the commissary to check the surveillance." Murong Cheng felt that this incident was very cozy, and he was a little gloat: "You can''t live by yourself, it really opened my eyes." After listening to Mu Zi, he didn''t speak for a while. Murong took her waist and asked, "What are you thinking about?" Mu Zi said softly: "I''m thinking that although Xie Lixuan was not killed by Ning Yuewei personally, I am afraid that Ning Yuewei instigated the killing. Otherwise, Ning Yuewei should have confessed to the other party to protect herself. She didn''t say anything, which means...it means..." "It means she is buying murder." Murong Cheng said the rest for her. Mu Zi pursed her lips and nodded, "Yes, if it is to buy murder, then she is deliberately murdering and should be convicted of first-degree murder. 20 years is not enough, so she didn''t say anything or ask for it. appeal." Mu Zi let out a long breath. Ning Yuewei was too cruel, and Xie Lixuan''s death was really worthless. "Ning Yuewei should have hired a killer in the black market. She put on her clothes, a wide-brimmed hat and sunglasses, and dressed as her usual appearance to go to Xie''s house. She is Xie Lixuan''s fiance, and Xie''s servants will not stop her. After she... saw Xie Lixuan fall, she would only think that it was Ning Yuewei''s hand, but she didn''t want to think, with Ning Yuewei as a woman, how can she push out the window of Xie Lixuan who is stronger than her? This kind of thing...only Only a trained killer can do it. As for the scream, it doesnt explain much. When a woman screams, her voice will change, and she cant tell whose voice it is..." Mu Zi connected the cause and effect, and felt Ning Yuewei vicious. This viciousness is different from Murong Cheng''s viciousness. Most of Murong Cheng''s actions on people are for profit, but Ning Yuewei...what is Ning Yuewei for? Jealous? resentment? Not reconciled? If Mu Zi didn''t guard her and went to jail for instigating witnesses to give false testimony, then all the whitewashing work Situ Yan and Murong Cheng had done for her on the Internet would be a joke! "Okay, don''t think about her." Murong Cheng hugged her and kissed her, and said, "When is the holiday, go to Xianghai to play with me, and relax by the way." "It''s still early." Mu Zi smiled, "It will take two months before the winter vacation." Murong Chengs lips curled up slightly: Have you ever heard of a saying, happy days are always particularly short, with me with you, these two months will pass very quickly. Mu Zi couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to pinch Murong Cheng''s handsome face: "Shameless again?" ~： Today, the update time... has been postponed again In the past, aliens controlled my writing. Today, my brain is blank. I think the aliens are probably gone... I am nothing without aliens. I cant write anything. I dont understand the plot. What is the name of the protagonist? I do not know I have to wait for the alien to come back to help me write the article, hope it will come back before twelve o''clock, otherwise my full attendance bonus for March will be gone... ... Chapter 1043： Everyone froze Although Murong Cheng has a thick skin, what he says is always fulfilled. Mu Zi also felt that as long as he was with him, time would always pass quickly, even if two people were just getting tired of the bed, they could kill the whole afternoon without realizing it. Murong Cheng stayed with her in Jingling for a whole week, and was going to Xianghai again. Mu Zi felt that there weren''t many days at all, but when he was away, he felt like living a year. Compared to those couples who get together less and more, they are already very good, at least Murong Cheng will visit her often, and it will last three to five days, but this time is still not enough for the newlyweds. Mu Zi began to look forward to the winter vacation. She thought she was already very anxious, but she didn''t expect someone to be more anxious than her. As early as December, Zhuang Jia called and asked Mu Zi to spend Christmas together. "Are you crazy, it''s just number one now!" Mu Zi couldn''t laugh or cry. "Time flies quickly." Zhuang Jiali said confidently, "Besides, I should ask you sooner, what if you each have plans?" Mu Zi does have his own plan. "I am going to Xianghai for Christmas, and I may not return to Qingjiang..." Mu Zi said apologetically. Zhuang Jia immediately said: "It''s okay, anyway, we just don''t know where to go, we can go to Xianghai City for Christmas." Mu Zi''s eyes lit up when she heard it, which was a good idea. "Will Zhinuan go too?" Mu Zi said happily, "If that''s the case, I will return to Qingjiang to meet you first, and then we will go to Xianghai by yacht!" Mu Zi''s yacht has never had a chance to play a role. This time, he can entertain friends and take the yacht to Xianghai by the way. There are not many opportunities to return to Qingjiang in the future, and it is useless to stay in Qingjiang. Zhuang Jia was excited and repeatedly said yes. Zhuang Jia likes partying and lively, but because of what happened to her recently, she is on guard against many people. She only wants to interact with a few close friends. Those close friends have to go to school, even mixed. The generous Wang Zilong has now become a busy man. It''s rare to have Christmas, and finally get together. ... The festive atmosphere is everywhere, and a large Christmas tree is set up early in the street. Although it has not been decorated, the prototype can be seen. The Judicial Research Institute was also set up, school workers hung colorful lights on the trees in the college, and posters of the campus Christmas ball were also posted, full of excitement and joy. Mu Zi walked into the classroom and heard the classmates around him talking about how to spend Christmas. All of them were elated and inexplicably infected, and their mood became very good. Several students came over, both men and women, and asked Mu Zi if he wanted to participate in the school''s Christmas ball. "I was not in Jingling for a few days." Mu Zi declined them with a smile, "I won''t go back to school until New Year''s Day." "Why are you back on New Year''s Day?" one of the female classmates said with a smile, "We are going to have winter vacation after we have finished playing, and we won''t come in the last few days." "I want to get the report card!" Mu Zi smiled. Everyone laughed together: "The main thing is to see Teacher Liao!" You can log on to the campus network to check your grades, but some grades contain final comments, which are handwritten and need to be collected by the teacher in person, such as Liao Liqins comments. Everyone frustrated Liao Liqin. While speaking, Zhai Nan walked into the classroom, and they asked Zhai Nan if he wanted to attend the Christmas ball. Zhai Nan obviously didn''t have a date that day, he was a little yearning after hearing that, and hesitated shyly: "But I can''t dance..." "I don''t know how to dance, just play around and eat!" the students booed. Another girl smiled and said, "There is still a lack of Santa Claus at the Christmas ball, Zhai Nan, do you want to be our Santa Claus?" "Zhai Nan must be so cute to be Santa Claus!" "Yes, Zhai Nan is the mascot of our class!" Zhai Nan touched the back of his head awkwardly, his face flushed again. Chapter 1044： try harder The class bell rang, and everyone found their seats and sat down. Seeing that the teacher hadn''t come in, Mu Zi said to Zhai Nan, "If you don''t want to go, just refuse, don''t be embarrassed." When Mu Zi saw that the girl was talking about Santa Claus, Zhai Nan had a slight resistance in his eyes. Although the attitude of the other person is affection, not every boy is willing to face this affection. To put it bluntly, they think that Zhai Nan is white and fat, and naive, so they think they are suitable for Santa Claus. Zhai Nan smiled bitterly and said, "In fact, it doesn''t matter... For a person like me, no girl wants to dance with me after going to the Christmas party. It''s better to be Santa Claus, at least everyone likes Santa Claus." "You have to be more confident." Mu Zi comforted him, "You haven''t gone yet, how do you know that no girl wants to dance with you?" Zhai Nan laughed and shook his head: "Even if it was me, I wouldn''t go to dance with short, fat and ugly girls. The same goes for girls. I only want to find tall and handsome partners." This sounded a little uncomfortable, and Mu Zi stopped talking without saying anything. At this time, Zhai Nan asked her: "If...if, at the Christmas ball, I asked you to dance, would you dance with me?" Mu Zi was stunned, then replied: "Yes, why not?" They are friends, what happened to the dance? A smile appeared on Zhai Nan''s face, as if very happy. He didn''t know that Mu Zi would not participate in this year''s Christmas ball at the Institute, and Mu Zi just asked him casually and didn''t want to explain. The teacher walked into the classroom and started class. The classroom was quiet, only the rustling of notes was left. Towards the end of the semester, the university did not have the intensive examinations and tests in middle school, but there were various professional assessments, so everyone in the class was very serious. Zhai Nan was especially serious and strenuously serious. Because his scores in every subject are average. To say that it is mediocre is actually a euphemism. There are very few students who can enter here. When everyone else is excellent, it is just lagging behind, just not working. Liao Liqin seemed to be very unwilling to see Zhai Nan, and she had to recite a few words from him back in class. "If you have insufficient talent, you must exercise your abilities! If you don''t have enough ability, you must work harder. If you still can''t work after hard work, you must work harder, work harder and work harder! While she said "work hard", she took the lesson plan document and filmed it loudly on Zhai Nan''s seat! "There is no right to be lazy! No right to be lazy! If you want a lazy life, get out of my class as soon as possible! The training institute is not for you!" Zhai Nan''s head hung down, his chin was almost against his chest, his face was red and his ears were red, and he was extremely embarrassed. The other students held their breath, afraid to let out the atmosphere, lest they be angry with Liao Liqin. Liao Liqin is too harsh. Among a group of enlightened and gentle university professors, Liao Liqin is an outlier. Zhai Nan was trained, the spectacle frame was misty, as if to cry. Mu Zi couldn''t see it, she felt that Liao Liqin had completely transferred the anger towards herself to Zhai Nan! Mu Zi went to Liao Liqin for theory after class. "Teacher Liao, don''t you think your teaching method is a bit wrong?" Mu Zi said, "What you said is too hurtful!" Liao Liqin looked cold and indifferent, "Am I wrong? The training institute is a place to train judicial talents for the country, not a nursing home! If you want to be lazy, leave as soon as possible!" "Zhai Nan is not lazy! He has been working very hard!" Mu Zi defended. "Have you worked hard? At least from the assignments he usually handed in, I can''t see any effort." Liao Liqin pulled the corners of his mouth, but didn''t smile. It''s still useful to come to please him. See, isn''t there someone to fight for him? In the last sentence, even Mu Zi scolded. Chapter 1045： Terrible Mu Zi looked sullen, and said solemnly: "Mr. Liao, I hope you can be more objective and fair when dealing with students! Don''t bring personal emotions!" "I don''t have personal emotions. If I don''t work hard, I don''t work hard. If I don''t have the ability, I don''t work! He shouldn''t choose to apply for the graduate school if I think my words are bad!" Liao Liqin said with a cold voice, and continued: "I will graduate and become a prosecutor or a lawyer in the future. I will have to face a hundred times more uncomfortable things than I am now. I can''t bear this kind of grievance. What else can I do in the future?! Go home early. Forget it!" Mu Zi clenched his fists with anger, but she couldn''t say many things from her standpoint. Zhai Nan is a man. If she is too protective, she will appear to be weaker and incompetent, which will hurt his self-esteem even more. Other students will think: Look, dont say anything when something happens, rely on a woman to get your head started! Really useless! Mu Zi held back his anger, and watched Liao Liqin leave, feeling very bad. Then turned to look at Zhai Nan. He was sitting in his seat. Several classmates comforted him: "Don''t think about it, Liao Liqin is the character. Last time Xiao Xu forgot to hand in his homework, she was mocked and scolded by her, almost crying. Up." Another student said, "Fortunately, for this semester, there will be no class in the next semester, so I should not see this teacher Liao!" "What if she teaches other lessons?" someone said again. Everyone''s mood was instantly lost. Mu Zi was also depressed. ... After a day of classes, Mu Zi drove home. As soon as she entered the house, Aunt Qin immediately brought a soup to drive away the cold, and Mu Zi sat down and drank the soup, spoonful by spoonful, boring. At this time, Murong Cheng called. He is busy this week, saying that he can only come to see her in Jingling next week. The more festive days, the busier the entertainment-related industries, and those casinos and entertainment cities are full of various carnival activities. "Are you busy with you? Anyway, I will be busy at the end of the day." Mu Zi sighed, "Several papers are waiting to be written." Murong Cheng couldn''t help but feel distressed when she heard this, and asked her, "Is it so busy next semester?" "Almost, it''s all about loosening before and after tightening, but social service activities should be arranged next semester, and there won''t be too many theoretical classes." Mu Zi was talking on the phone, chatting with him about school, and also mentioned Zhai Nan and Liao Liqin. "I hope I won''t meet this teacher again next semester." Mu Zi sighed long, "My temper is too bad!" "Why did she say that the boy indulged in favor of you?" Murong Cheng became alert, "How did the other party indulge in favor of you?" Mu Zi laughed: "Jealous?" "Yeah." Murong Cheng replied naturally, "I''m jealous." Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing. Murong Cheng urged: "Quickly explain, how did he please you? If you don''t clean up for a few days, you will turn against the sky?!" "Don''t make trouble! Zhai Nan didn''t please me, he just... how to put it, he was just being more careful with everyone." Mu Zi explained to Murong Cheng, "It''s like the kind of people who are particularly inferior, when dealing with others, Will subconsciously cater to each other, Zhai Nan is very friendly to everyone in the class, so it gives people an illusion of flattering..." Murong Cheng listened to the explanation, but his tone was even more sour: "I only took a few classes together, so I understand it? How do I think you like him a little bit, and you still fight for others..." "No!" Mu Zi explained, afraid of his misunderstanding, "It''s a male classmate who has a good relationship, if you don''t believe it..." As she said, she opened the phone album and wanted to show Murong Cheng a group photo of the whole class at the beginning of school. But when she turned out the photo, she saw Zhai Nan''s honest and honest smiling face in the crowd, and her movements stopped. Why do you want Murong Cheng to see the photos? Because Zhai Nan is fat and not good-looking, can he prove that he can''t like him? For a moment, Mu Zi felt that she was terrible. What is the difference between her behavior and those girls who invited Zhai Nan to be Santa Claus? Chapter 1046： warm Mu Zi was wrapped in self-loathing emotions. She thought she was not a person who judged people by appearance, but now she found out that she could not be immune. "How about you if you don''t believe it?" Murong Cheng teased her on the phone. Mu Zi recovered. "...If you don''t believe it..." The voice was stagnant, and Mu Zi was depressed, and he was no longer in the mood for joking, "Believe it or not. When she finished speaking, she said nothing, as if sulking. "What''s the matter?" Murong Cheng was a little surprised, and could detect that her mood was not right. Mu Zi replied: "Nothing." Her voice was weak, and Murong Cheng thought she was perfunctory. "Zizi, are you angry?" He was puzzled, did he have something to provoke her? But they usually talk like this, and they haven''t seen Mu Zi angry. Mu Zi also felt strange and boring. She was just mad at herself. "I''m fine, maybe I''m a little tired." She replied lazily, not wanting Murong Cheng to worry needlessly, but she really didn''t have any interest in chatting. Murong Cheng became more suspicious. If Mu Zi is in front of him, he can hug her, caress her gently, kiss her, try to figure out what she thinks, and do his best to calm her emotions. But Mu Zi was not there, and the two communicated over the phone, making Murong Cheng deeply feel the pain of lovesickness in a different place! "You can rest early when you are tired. Remember to soak your feet with hot water before going to bed." Murong Cheng remained calm, her voice soft. The phone hangs up. When talking on the phone, Mu Zi was depressed and felt that she had nothing to say, but now that the phone is hung up, her mood is inexplicably lower. She sat at the table, watching half a bowl of soup left in the bowl, and lost her appetite. Mu Zi was discouraged and felt that he was hypocritical. She went upstairs to wash, retreated to sleep under the blanket, and couldn''t sleep over and over again. At night, when I got up and went to the bathroom, I found that it was an official holiday, and my heart suddenly relaxed. It seems that there is an official holiday, and you can find excuses for your inexplicable emotions, irritability, anxiety, depression, and tiredness have reasons. But then I thought of Murong Cheng''s dedication to giving birth... Greater loss wrapped her. Why haven''t you been pregnant? Ive been married for nearly four months, and Ive done it frequently, and every months ovulation period is well calculated. Even folic acid tablets have been eaten for a long time... Is something wrong? I have been married for less than half a year, maybe I shouldnt worry... But I also heard that the chance of getting pregnant in the first three months of marriage is the greatest... Mu Zi lay in the bed, her hands and feet were cold, she curled up like a shrimp, pressing one hand on her belly, feeling cooler in her belly. She felt cold all over. It slowly warmed up in the second half of the night, like someone burning a fire beside him. She subconsciously absorbed the warmth, and kept getting closer to the fire, trying to squeeze into the flame to make herself warmer. Half-dreaming and half-awake, I found myself snuggling in Murong Cheng''s arms. "What time is it?" Mu Zi was confused. Murong Cheng bowed her head and kissed her on the forehead, "Less than five o''clock, go to bed." Mu Zi closed his eyes again and fell asleep. This time, I slept particularly peacefully, opening my eyes at nine o''clock in the morning. She slept enough, her thoughts became clearer, and she became more energetic. She asked Murong Cheng, "Isn''t she busy? Why did you come back suddenly?" Murong Cheng also just woke up, and came over by plane at night, rarely having a good night''s sleep. "Miss you." He said lightly, without mentioning the phone call last night. Mu Zi thought for a while, and knew that he was worried about himself, his heart was warm and sweet, and a bit sour in his sweetness... She raised her head and kissed his chin. The stubble that hadn''t been shaved hit her soft lips, Mu Zi''s mood was inexplicably bright, and the corners of her mouth raised a small smile, "Don''t do this next time, I will feel sorry for it." Chapter 1047： Very unwilling "Distressed? Then kiss me a few more times..." Murong Cheng adjusted his position so that Mu Zi could touch his lips. Used to climb along the pole. Mu Zi couldn''t help but kissed the corner of his lips deliberately, not to make him wish. Murong Cheng was really dissatisfied, her slender and powerful arms wrapped Mu Zi tightly, opened her mouth to bite her soft lips, and kissed her deeply, turning and lingering. Mu Zi obediently, let him ask for it without moving. After a long while, Murong Cheng let go, still covering her lower abdomen with his warm palm, and slowly rubbing it. Mu Zi was warm all over. "Jingling is still too cold, and I will settle down in Xianghai with me in the future, so as not to get cold." Murong Cheng said. Mu Zi was a little bit cold. Although it is air-conditioned, it is uncomfortable to close the doors and windows. The most important thing is that he is not by her side, and his heart is empty, but also very cold and quiet... But this can''t be said, I''m sorry. Mu Zi rubbed his chest, and snuggled closer into his arms. Murong Cheng asked her: "Why are you not happy today?" He came back deliberately, and it didn''t make sense to hide it, so Mu Zi told Murong Cheng about Zhai Nan. "I always feel so hypocritical." Mu Zi sighed, "I treat Zhai Nan as a friend while judging others by appearance...I also made him more confident, saying that there might not be girls dancing with him, but in fact... Actually... I also think that girls are unlikely to dance with him. Am I bad?" "Students who can be admitted to the Institute are the pride of heaven. They must be a little arrogant. If the boy is really short, fat and bald like you said, it is normal for girls to look down on him." Murong Cheng touched her. The head said, "You are a rational analysis, and it has nothing to do with judging people by appearance." Mu Zh let out a cry, lowered his eyes, still feeling sad. The education she received from an early age made her feel that judging people by appearance is a moral defect. At this moment Murong Cheng asked her: "Zi Zi, are you a god?" Mu Zi was stunned and looked up at him, "What..." "Are you a saint?" Murong Cheng asked again. "of course not." "As long as you are human, you will have all kinds of bad habits, gluttony, laziness, and prejudice. You are neither a **** nor a saint. Why do you require yourself to be like a saint? Do you think all beings are equal? ??Do you want to save all beings?" Murong Chengdao. Mu Zi knew that Murong Cheng was unraveling herself, but this unraveling method was too unique, and she couldn''t help laughing. "Saving all sentient beings, I am tired enough to save you!" Mu Zi smiled. "Yeah." Murong Cheng held her hand and kissed her lips, "Keep on helping me, baby." After that, they turned over and pressed down, and the two of them grind together. The menstrual holiday can''t stop them from being gentle, even if they don''t do anything, it''s very comfortable to just snuggle together quietly. But Murong Cheng still had to leave after all. He had already spared extra time when he came over at night, and he had to rush back to Xianghai City before 12 o''clock today. "The charity foundation organized an event to distribute Christmas gifts to the children in the orphanage, and other welfare organizations sent invitations to charity banquets, and I needed to attend in person." Murong Cheng dressed in clothes and said that he was recently in Busy business. Mu Zi helped him tie the buttons on his neckline and said with a smile: "Are you very concerned about charity and public welfare now." "I want to accumulate blessings for the children." Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows and smiled, bent down, and kissed Mu Zi''s flat waist a few times, only if there were already children there. Mu Zi felt itchy and couldn''t help laughing. After making a fuss, she escorted him to the door, and the wind from outside poured into the house, making it cold. Murong Cheng''s back in the coat is tall and straight, suave and romantic. Somehow, Mu Zi tightened her heart, and suddenly felt very disappointed. Chapter 1048： sweet Nothing She hugged Murong Cheng, her face pressed against his sturdy back, and she didn''t move for a while. Murong Cheng let her hold it for a long time, then said with a low smile: "Good behaved." She was so clingy, making Murong Cheng''s heart warm and greasy, and her chest seemed to be filled with something, filling her whole heart. He hesitated to let go of what was at hand, but Mu Zi let go of him, and said, "Come on, serious matters matter. I''ll see you at Christmas." Murong Cheng turned around with a smile in his eyes, and gently touched her face: "Zizi, do you love me so much now?" "I hate it!" Mu Zi''s ears were hot, blushing and pushed him, "You go away." "Are you shy?" Murong Cheng smiled and bit her ear, "...but I love you so much." Mu Zi bit her lip, because of his sweet words, there was a burst of numbness all over her body, rustling from the soles of her feet and hitting the heart. Wanting to scold him shamelessly, the words went around on the tip of his tongue, and finally swallowed it back. "Yeah." Mu Zi replied very reservedly, his mouth curled up sweetly. Murong Cheng teased her: "What do you mean?" "Yeah, what else do you mean." Mu Zi pushed him into the car, "Go, don''t be late." Murong Cheng hugged her, kissed her hard, and finally got into the car and left the lakeside villa. When he left, Mu Zi returned to the house. Obviously there was only one missing person, but I felt that the house was suddenly empty. Maybe this is not home. The place where Murong Cheng is located is her home. Mu Zi wrapped her shawl around herself and began to look forward to Christmas. ... Two days before Christmas, Mu Zi went to the Presidential Palace and brought some gifts with him. The gift I prepared for Situ Yan was a tie, and I bought a sapphire brooch for Chen Cailing. The old gentleman''s tea was tea, and the old lady didn''t miss the horn comb. It''s not too expensive, but after a lot of effort, the family is very happy. The old lady rarely smiled. Since Ning Yuewei''s imprisonment, the old lady''s energy seemed to collapse all at once, let alone cursing, she didn''t even talk much on weekdays. It turned out that Situ Yan was bored when she was messing around, but now seeing her lose her energy, Situ Yan felt very unhappy. At the dinner table, the old lady only had half of the meal, and she had no appetite. She was helped to leave the table. After a while, Mr. Situ also left the dining table. When the two old people left, Situ Yan asked Mu Zi, "When Christmas is over, when are you going to come back?" Mu Zi vaguely knew Situ Yan''s thoughts, and his face was embarrassed, "The plan is to go back to school to get the transcript after New Year''s Day." It means that we have to leave again during winter vacation. Situ Yan was indeed disappointed: "What about the Chinese New Year? Not coming back?" "Um..." Mu Zi nodded, "We plan to celebrate the New Year in Xianghai City." "They want to settle in Xianghai. It''s also right to celebrate the New Year in Xianghai." Chen Cailing persuaded, lest Situ Yan feel uncomfortable. "Jingling is Zizi''s family, and it is enough to come back once in a while." Situ Yan couldn''t help sighing when he heard this. He thought that there would be more people this year, so he could live a little bit more lively. After all, there is one person missing in the family, and he is worried that when the time comes, the old man will be touched and hurt. Now that I think about it, my own daughter recognized it, and it seems that she married out without covering her heat... Ugh Situ Yan was melancholy. "When I return from Xianghai, I will bring you gifts." Mu Zi said with a smile, not knowing what the president''s father thought. Chapter 1049： Never sleeps city The winter sky is open and high. The yacht looks like a huge white bird under the blue sky, with a golden crown on its forehead, and the warm sun shines brightly. Mu Zi stood against the railing, a gust of wind blew by, entrapped in the moisture of the river, trance moistened the hair and skin. She slowly exhaled a breath of mist, feeling that the winter in Qingjiang was much softer than Jingling. When it comes to Xianghai, will you not even feel the winter? The crew is busy transporting luggage back and forth. Mu Zi didn''t have much of his own things, anyway, Murong Cheng would prepare clothes and utensils for her. It''s just that Zhuang Jia is very exaggerated, she alone is full of three big boxes. There are so many places on the yacht. Mu Zi wouldn''t mind how much luggage she brought, but she was inevitably curious. Why would she bring so many things without spending a few days in Xianghai? "Jiajia, what''s in your box?" Jiang Zhinuan asked curiously. Jiang Zhinuan has only one suitcase and a shoulder bag. Wang Zilong has fewer things, just a backpack. "Clothes." Zhuang Jia replied, "cosmetics, computers, chargers, all sorts of things." "Where is this box?" Jiang Zhinuan pointed to a box. "Clothes too." "What about this?" Jiang Zhinuan pointed to a box again. Zhuang Jia smiled and said: "This is a secret! I can''t let you see it now, I will let you see it when Xianghai is reached!" Wang Zilong jumped to the suitcase and gestured to open: "What is so mysterious, I will take a look first." "Wang Zilong, you are going to die!" Zhuang Jia pretended to be annoyed, rushed to press the trunk lid, and stared at Jiang Zhinuan, "Zhi Nuan! Do you care about him?!" Jiang Zhinuan covered his mouth and smiled: "I have never managed it before." Mu Zi was slightly startled and glanced at Jiang Zhinuan. In the past, when Wang Zilong and Zhuang Jia quarreled, Jiang Zhinuan would be extremely silent. It was a deliberate silence, as if he felt that they were a couple, and speaking out by himself would only destroy the atmosphere. Unexpectedly, Jiang Zhinuan would participate in these jokes now. It is about clarifying each other''s minds, so you have more confidence, right? Mu Zi thought, happy for her friend, and said, "Let''s go inside, it''s windy outside." This trip also made an appointment with Jiang Ci and Yu Yang, but these two are busy with work, even if they are on vacation, they only have one and a half days, and they cannot go to Xianghai for vacation. Mu Zi was a little worried at first, because of this, she and Murong Cheng, Jiang Zhinuan and Wang Zilong together, and Zhuang Jia was alone, and the situation seemed a little embarrassing. However, Zhuang Jia didn''t seem to care, and she still had fun with Jiang Zhinuan and Wang Zilong. With luxurious yachts and complete entertainment facilities, four people get together to play poker, play pool, and occasionally look at the scenery. The long journey will not be boring at all. When they arrived at Xianghai, it was already night. Dark and endless Cangxiong enveloped the world. Zhuang Jia excitedly called them: "Look outside!" The evening breeze is cold, but the sea scenery is as bright as fire-- There are many tall buildings along the coast, the lights are brilliantly connected, the huge Ferris wheel rotates slowly, and the towering towers are radiant. The most prosperous city that never sleeps, Xianghai City. Mu Zi is actually very strange to this city, but because Murong Cheng is here, she feels warm in her heart, and she has a yearning for her to take root in this place with him and join hands for a lifetime. Zhuang Jia opened her third suitcase and said happily: "Here, it''s all gifts for you! One set for each person, a makeup dress I personally designed, Merry Christmas!" Chapter 1050： Merry Christmas Wang Zilong has no feelings for beautiful clothes, but Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan are very surprised. Sewing the dress is very time-consuming. It can be seen that Zhuang Jia has been preparing for this early, and Zhuang Jia has prepared not only the dress, but also the exquisite mask that matches the dress. "It''s beautiful!" Mu Zi was extremely happy. The mask and gown that Zhuang Jia prepared for her were purple. The hollowed-out areas of the eyes were decorated with rhinestones, and the patterns were enchanting. The feathers flying diagonally on both sides were slightly longer, making the eyes elongated, like a purple fox. Mu Zi touched the mask and looked at the clothes again, loving it. Jiang Zhinuan''s dress is lake green, full of fairy spirit, and very beautiful. Zhuang Jia himself is a set of orange. Xu is preparing for the makeup party. The colors of these dresses are bold and bright. If you wear them in normal times, you will feel exaggerated, but they are particularly suitable in such a colorful noise. There was still a set of bright red dress in the suitcase. Wang Zilong grabbed it and glanced, his face turned blue, and said, "I can''t wear this." Zhuang Jia laughed: "You want to be beautiful. This is for sister Jiang Ci, but she didn''t come." Wang Zilong was immediately dissatisfied: "There is no mine?" Zhuang Jia ignored him, pulled Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan in high spirits, and the three girls went to change their clothes. But for a moment, three fairies appeared in front of Wang Zilong. Wang Zilong looked at Jiang Zhi''s warm eyes at first, and then his eyes fell on Mu Zi, and his throat rolled down with nervousness. Dressed like this, will Master Rong... Boom! Without waiting for him to think, a few fireworks exploded in the sky, brilliant and colorful. The girls all yelled, "So pretty!!!" Wang Zilong only felt that he was going to be deaf. When the yacht drew ashore, a group of people came to the streets, and there were crowds of carnivals everywhere! Everyone on the street is wearing fancy clothes, either wearing masks or painting on their faces, and the whole city is singing and laughing, almost boiling! Mu Zi has never experienced such excitement. They were crowded and lively in the crowd, and the oncoming people, whether they knew it or not, would say: "Merry Christmas!" They immediately responded: "Merry Christmas." In short, everyone is beaming. Zhuang Jia shouted in Mu Zi''s ear: "Does your husband know you are coming?" Of course Murong Cheng knew, but he didn''t know the specific time, because Mu Zi still had fun with his friends, and could not decide when to find him. Zhuang Jia jokingly said: "Can he recognize you dressed like this?" Mu Zi didn''t answer, only an expanding smile on his face. I thought to myself: Shouldn''t it? The mask blocked most of her face, only the lower jaw was exposed, which was difficult to identify. Including Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan in front of them, if Mu Zi knew in advance that one of them was wearing orange and the other wearing green, she would not be able to tell. After Zhuang Jia molested Mu Zi, she went to molest Wang Zilong: "If I want to change Zhi Nuan, can you recognize it?" Fearing that she would play a prank, Wang Zilong immediately grasped Jiang Zhinuan''s hand tightly, "Don''t be fooling around! There are so many people on the street, if you don''t recognize it, what should you do if everyone gets separated!" The girls all laughed and laughed awkwardly. A group of strangely dressed people came to face each other, wearing colorful masks, and people on both sides passed by, sending out blessings one after another. "Merry Christmas!" "Merry Christmas!" Everyone was laughing and laughing, and Mu Zi was also happy. She was about to say Merry Christmas when a black man wearing a mask at the back of the line suddenly took her hand. Mu Zi was surprised. Before she could react, the other party had already kissed gently on the back of her hand: "Merry Christmas." The voice was low and lazy, as if coming across the river, surging and cold, but not emotional. Mu Zi seemed to be frozen. Little by little, she twisted her neck very slowly and looked over the crowd, but she could no longer see the person. ...Is it an illusion? Why do you think that is Mu Zening? Chapter 1051： I kill you This is really unreasonable. If it was Mu Zening, how could he not know that he was hiding in Murongcheng''s site? And avoid Murong Cheng''s eyes? If it is really Mu Zening, how can he just say "Merry Christmas" lightly? Mu Zi will not forget Mu Zening''s coldness and madness at the time. He shot her without hesitation, dragged her to the edge of the bathtub, and then forced her into the water! Mu Zening wants her to die! If Mu Zening appeared in front of her again, would he let her go? no, I can not. He still wants her to die! The statue of Mu Zi was frozen and stood there for a long time. All kinds of tourists passed by one after another, some laughed, some said "Merry Christmas" to her, and others didn''t say anything, just followed the flow of people. Zhuang Jia looked back and saw her in a daze, smiled and stretched out a hand to grab her arm, "Zizi, hurry up." Mu Zi smiled and followed in the footsteps of his companions. ... Maybe she got it wrong. With such a noisy street, Zhuang Jia had to shout loudly to make her hear clearly. How could she think that it was Mu Zening just by saying four words? Maybe it was because the other party suddenly kissed the back of her hand, which frightened her excessively? Maybe... because of the other party''s all-black dress? There are many men in black tonight, dressed as Batman or vampire, all wearing **** cloaks. And that man was already hidden in the crowd, and Mu Zi could no longer be sure whether the other party was Mu Zening. She thought carefully and felt that the possibility of her misheard was very high. ...But I still feel uneasy in my heart. Mu Zi and his friends were playing on the street, all the way to the casino. I met a few male tourists wearing black dresses. After hearing the phrase "Merry Christmas" a lot, I felt that everyone''s voice was the same, there was not much difference. Mu Zi''s heart gradually relaxed. Maybe she really got it wrong. She was wearing a mask, Mu Zening could not recognize her in the vast crowd, she must have heard it wrong. ... When the group arrived at the casino, the inside was magnificent, bright as day. Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia knew that Mu Zi was going to Murong Cheng, and they both showed narrow smiles, and they consciously had fun on their own, not disturbing Mu Zi''s lover. Mu Zi smiled shyly. But because he was wearing the mask, he seemed to be bolder, and he didn''t feel too embarrassed. She looked around as she walked and took out her mobile phone to call Murong Cheng. At this moment, she glanced at the periphery of the dance floor in the distance, standing with a familiar figure. It''s Murong Cheng. Mu Zi was very proud to see him in so many people. The corners of her mouth were upturned unconsciously, she put away the phone, her thoughts were not in her brain, but her footsteps had already moved towards him. Murong Cheng is talking with a middle-aged man. The other party has a female partner, but the woman''s eyes are very irregular, she has been looking at Murong Cheng with a smile, her eyes flickering, and her mind is obviously moved. This made Mu Zi very unhappy. As she approached that way, thinking about countermeasures, she took a glass of wine from the waiter''s tray halfway along the way, pretending to be passing by, and walked to Murong Cheng Mu Zi didn''t speak, and didn''t approach any more, and smiled at him. When Murong Cheng saw her, he was slightly stunned, with some doubts in his eyes. The man next to him and his female companion both showed different colors, and said in their hearts: Where''s the vixen, is it too self-reliant? The bodyguards behind Murong Cheng were equally stunned. Is this woman drunk? Actually want to seduce Rong Ye, how is this different from seeking death? ! If you seduce, you should seduce. Anyway, you should do your homework. Be serious! Others will pretend to have a chance encounter, or pretend to fall, and there are not no medicines designed, but this woman is too unprofessional! Just stand there and smile, are you trying to save trouble? Looking at Murong Cheng''s face again, it really darkened. The bodyguards slandered: look, look, angry, right? Is something going on? At this moment, I saw Murong Cheng walking towards the woman with a dark face, and said gloomily to the woman: "Dress like this... Believe it or not, I will kill you?" Chapter 1052： Confiscated Mu Zi was stunned. Looking down at his clothes subconsciously. No problem...Compared with everyday clothes, it must be hotter. The skirt is short at the front and long at the back, revealing half of the thigh, with a deep V neckline on top, sleeveless style, and two slender pink arms. I have to say that Zhuang Jia is very talented in design. Without too much cumbersome design, he can show Mu Zi''s exquisite figure very well, and the places that should be blocked are blocked, otherwise Mu Zi dare not wear it. "This is a Christmas gift from Zhuang Jia..." Mu Zi explained, feeling wrong again, and asked him, "How do you know it''s me?" "I recognize you ashes." Murong Cheng gritted his teeth. Mu Zi: "..." Murong Cheng said to the man next to him that he was unaccompanied, then grabbed Mu Zi''s wrist and turned and left. Walking in a hurry, Mu Zi didn''t keep up, staggering. Murong Cheng suspected that she was sluggish, so he hugged him horizontally, and strode forward. It seems that staying here for a second is a huge loss. The bodyguards behind him quickly followed, and everyone was surprised: What''s the matter? Is this hook up? Mu Zi was also surprised, staring at Murong Cheng, "What are you going crazy!" Murong Cheng''s jaw line was tight, his expression indifferent and unhappy. "If you don''t want to see me, I won''t come to you next time." Mu Zi said angrily, feeling aggrieved. She went all the way to see him, just trying to surprise him, but she was surprised, but she didn''t see it for a moment, but instead made him angry. Mu Zi narrowed her mouth at the time. Murong Cheng got even more angry, this woman really got itchy after a few days without cleaning up, before he even started to teach, she was making faces! There were people all around, Murong Cheng was not good at attacking, and she squeezed her little **** through the hem of the drooping skirt! Mu Zi was in pain, raised his hand to Murong Cheng''s shoulder, full of anger. Seeing that the two people were about to quarrel, the bodyguard quickly opened the elevator door with his eyesight and hands. Murong Cheng carried the woman in, and said, "Send Wang Zhan to my room." Then the elevator doors closed, blocking the bodyguards looking at each other out. The top floor of each casino is Murong Chengs private area, and the elevator goes straight to the top floor, where security personnel are also guarded by layers of security. Murong Cheng walked into the office holding Mu Zi. The inside was wide open, he looked around, looking for a place to put Mu Zi down There was no time to put away the bullets and guns on the leather sofa. Although the floor is covered with carpets, it is not clean enough. Murong Cheng''s gaze fell on the large and clear desk... It was a bit harder, but it was also acceptable. "This is also called clothes?" He put Mu Zi on the table, lifted her skirt, and severely criticized him, "A little breeze will disappear, do you know?" Murong Cheng was upset at the thought of her swaggering through the market in such clothes! Mu Zi retorted, "Small wind? You said a strong wind of level eight!" Murong Cheng was stunned, then he didn''t know what he thought of, and laughed. He tightened Mu Zi tightly, buried her in her neck and couldn''t stop laughing. "What a laugh!" Mu Zi only felt inexplicable. She pushed him in irritation, but couldn''t push. Instead, she pressed closer and closer. Her body, who knew how to feel the love of love, was extremely sensitive, and she was out of breath if she didn''t pay attention. Murong Cheng sniffed the fragrance in her hair, took a bite on her Xuenen neck, and kissed her lips: "This dress must not be worn again, it is confiscated." With big hands, he peeled the clothes clean. "You don''t make sense!" Mu Zi was ashamed and hurriedly raised his hand to cover his chest. The underwear inside is actually purple, with fluffy feathers bordered with silk tassels, which is quite interesting. Murong Cheng''s eyes darkened, and he felt that his assessment just now might be unfair. This dress... is still good. Mu Zi saw that Murong Cheng''s eyes were wrong, and struggled to think about it. Murong Cheng brought her back, jokingly smiled: "What are you running? You have confiscated too." After that, she tossed her for a while. Chapter 1053： Derailed Wang Zhan heard the call and hurried over. "What''s the matter? Isn''t the Lord discussing business with Boss Zhao?" he asked. "Xiao Wang is in charge, I have derailed!" The bodyguard answered the question, his eyes could not hide his excitement. "What?!" Wang Zhan was surprised. The other bodyguard was also excited: "As expected of our Lord Rong, we derailed as the president''s son-in-law!" "What nonsense!" Wang Zhan raised his hand to cut their heads! "It''s true!" said the bodyguard vowing, "Master Rong hugged the woman directly into the house, and he hasn''t come out yet!" Wang Zhan thought in his heart: It doesn''t make sense... The woman who waited so eagerly for so many years and tried her best to get it, she has only been married for a few months, so she''s tired of it? This is impossible! Wang Zhan subconsciously leaned close to the office door and listened. "Little Wang is in charge, I can''t hear you!" the bodyguard reminded. Murong Cheng''s office is fireproof and explosion-proof, and soundproofing is first-rate. It is impossible to eavesdrop. Wang Zhan naturally knew that he retracted his neck and thought about things before and after, but still felt wrong, raised his eyes and glanced at the bodyguard at the door, and said suspiciously, "It was the two of you last time?" The bodyguards were puzzled. What last time? Wang Zhans memory is still fresh: Murong Cheng gave Mu Zi earrings last time... Is this also a misunderstanding? Wang Zhan tentatively called Murong Cheng, waited a while, but didnt get through. If you dont answer the phone, there are usually only two possibilities: either you cant answer, or you dont want to answer. Wang Zhan thinks the latter is more likely. He didn''t dare to disturb any more, he put his phone away neatly, and waited at the door. This wait is more than an hour... "Little Wang is in charge, don''t you really need to knock on the door?" The bodyguard reminded him in a low voice, "In case Mr. Rong waits in a hurry..." Wang Zhan glanced at him: "You don''t understand." Another bodyguard smiled hippiely: "You explain to us, don''t we understand?" "Understand it by yourself." Wang Zhan snorted coldly, "If you understand, you will be able to take care of it." At this moment, the door of the office suddenly opened. Only half opened. Murong Cheng stood behind the door, his upper body was bare, his skin was strong and strong, and his short wet hair scattered his long eyebrows. He was evil and handsome. Even if he didn''t say a word, his whole body was vigorous and frightening. Wang Zhan hurriedly bowed and said, "Master, are you looking for me?" "Come here with a set of women''s clothing." Murong Cheng said lightly, "You want something that can be worn, don''t make any bells and whistles." Wang Zhan nodded, then asked hesitantly: "The size is..." Murong Cheng frowned slightly, her eyes suddenly cold and sharp. Wang Zhan''s heart slammed, and he immediately nodded and bowed: "Understand, I will do it now!" Murong Cheng closed the door impatiently. Wang Zhan understands, but the bodyguard at the door still doesn''t understand, and he grabs Wang Zhan who is about to leave: "Little Wang is in charge, what do you understand?" "Get it on your own!" Wang Zhan raised his hand and slashed their heads twice! Swearing bad luck in my heart! There is no doubt that it is righteous! Of course, the clothes are still in their original size. He asked just now, as if there was nothing to do, no wonder Murong Cheng would be unhappy! These two **** cheated him again! Wang Zhan walked swiftly, cursing constantly in his heart, and decided to change the two bodyguards at the door. ... Murong Cheng closed the door, walked to the table, poured a glass of water, and took a sip. Looking back at the sofa, the woman''s petite body was curled up, covered with his large coat, only revealing a thick black silk and two tender legs. Murong Cheng walked over, touched her little hand, touched her soft face, how cute she looked, how she liked it. He held a piece of black hair, thinking it was mine. Touched the soft pink lips again, thinking this is mine too. He carefully picked up Mu Zi and let her sleep in his arms, thinking that it was all mine! Mu Zi was finally awakened by him, opened his eyes mistily, and asked, "Is it dawn?" Chapter 1054： problem occurs Murong Cheng smiled and said: "Yes, physical strength has improved." I used to have to sleep until the next morning after finishing it. This time I only took a nap and woke up. Mu Zi was numb to his facelessness. He glanced around, looking for his clothes, and finally saw the clothes lying messy under the desk, crumpled and unable to wear. Mu Ziqi said: "This is a gift from Zhuang Jia, she made it herself! It was all ruined by you!" Murong Cheng seemed to be unable to hear her anger, and said with a smile: "You did a good job. Tell her when you turn back, let her make some more sets." Mu Zi pinched his face with anger. "With such a great effort, it seems that I have come back to life." After the meal, Murong Cheng was in a good mood. He laughed and molested Mu Zi, "Who was crying and saying that he was going to die?" Mu Zi was embarrassed and beat him indiscriminately without any threats. When it didn''t hurt him, he retracted into his clothes, blindfolded and ignored him. Murong Cheng was shameless, put her arms around her waist and rubbed it into her arms, and jokingly coaxed: "Zizi, I will say it again?" "You shameless!" Mu Ziqi shouted, "Go away!" The two were making noise on the sofa, and after a while they heard someone knock on the door outside. Murong Cheng covered Mu Zi tightly with his clothes, got up to open the door, and then Mu Zi heard Wang Zhan''s voice vaguely. The door of the room was a little far away from the sofa, and the two of them didn''t speak loudly, so Mu Zi couldn''t hear clearly. He only heard a few words intermittently, "Something went wrong", "Already called the police" and so on. Murong Cheng returned with a new set of women''s clothing. He put the clothes on the sofa, leaned over and kissed her, and said, "Something happened outside. I will check it out and come back soon." Mu Zi was a little uneasy, reluctantly grabbing his cuff: "There is no danger, right?" She was worried that others would trouble Murong Cheng. Murong Cheng smiled. "It''s the guest, it has nothing to do with me." He rubbed Mu Zi''s hair and turned around and went out. Mu Zi''s heart settled slightly. Today is Christmas Eve, and everyone is celebrating in the streets. The more lively, the more security risks are. If something goes wrong in the casino, Murong Cheng will look at it for nothing. Then she thought, if it was an ordinary accident, the casino manager would be able to solve it. Murong Cheng would be alarmed, and something must have happened. Mu Zi changed her clothes while thinking about it. When the clothes were changed, she discovered that the upper body of this suit was a white long-sleeved shirt and the lower body was a black straight skirt. It was so conservative that it could not be more conservative. Mu Zi couldn''t laugh or cry, thinking that she was almost wearing a nun''s dress. She sat in the office for a while, thinking of Murong Cheng, her mind was impetuous, unable to meditate. Mu Zi walked to the door, opened the door, saw the bodyguard standing outside, and asked them: "What did Wang Zhan talk about just now?" The bodyguard was surprised when he saw Mu Zi! Of course they recognize Mu Zi! Only one thousand and ten thousand did not expect that the purple girl in the office would be her! It''s a good idea to find Master Rong, why wear a mask? So affectionate? Having said that, it turns out that Master Rong didn''t cheat... There is a slight loss in my heart. "Can''t you tell, or do you guys don''t know?" Mu Zi frowned suspiciously when the two bodyguards didn''t answer. The bodyguard hurriedly said, "Madam, a guest committed suicide by jumping off the building. There are many people inside and outside today. Lord Rong is worried that something will happen, so go and take a look." "Jumping...suicide?" Mu Zi''s face changed slightly. The bodyguards tone was very ordinary: "Maybe you have lost too much. This kind of thing is actually uncommon. Some gamblers get red eyes and can pull all the house wives out of the mortgage. In the end, they lose money and realize that they are not there. If you get a debt, you will easily go to extremes..." Mu Zi''s head buzzed. She suddenly remembered another thing, Mu Yun''s ex-boyfriend Xue Kai once committed suicide by jumping off a building in Walker Entertainment City... Chapter 1055： extremely suspicious Mu Zi returned to the house, fidgeting. She hoped that she had thought about it, hope it was just an ordinary accident. After sitting on the sofa for a while, she picked up her mobile phone and called Zhuang Jia. After a while, no one answered. Mu Zi called Jiang Zhinuan again, but no one answered. Her heart jumped suddenly, worried that something might happen. She didn''t know what would happen, but she was frightened when she thought that Mu Zening might be nearby! Mu Zi called Wang Zilong again, thinking that if no one answered, she would send someone to find them. Fortunately, someone answered the phone this time. The mobile phone is noisy, the bells in the casino, electronic music and the sound of coins hitting the metal plate, intertwined with unique musical sound effects, deafening. The voice of Wang Zilong was almost shouted: "Wait a moment!" After a while, the music became quieter, and it was about Wang Zilong who found a relatively quiet place. He said, "We are playing slot machines, what''s the matter?" It sounds unclear about someone jumping off the building in the casino. This is also normal. After all, the entertainment city is so big and the environment is messy. If something happens on one side, the other side may not be able to get the news immediately. During the holiday today, Mu Zi didn''t want to disappoint his friends, so he only told: "There are so many people in the casino, remember to let the bodyguards follow, don''t have any trouble." Wang Zilong smiled and said: "I see, the bodyguards will follow. Besides, there is also the security of the casino. No one dares to find fault!" There are security and electronic eyes everywhere in the casino, and there is a strict security system like an airport at the entrance. Cameras, weapons, and any electronic equipment suspected of high-tech cheating are prohibited. It can be said that the casino is very safe. After all, it is a gold-selling cave. If safety cannot be guaranteed, how can it attract gamblers? Mu Zi asked again: "When are you going to play?" "They said they would play until 12 o''clock and wait for Christmas..." Before the voice was over, the phone was snatched by Zhuang Jia: "ZiZi! Is your husband surprised to see you? Isn''t it uncontrollable? Hahahaha..." Suddenly, Jiang Zhinuan exclaimed: "Ah! The money is paid!" The sound of the slot machine''s spitting coins is extremely sweet. Zhuang Jia yelled excitedly, and the phone was hung up shortly afterwards. It is estimated that these guys were busy collecting coins. Helpless, Mu Zi put down the phone immediately. After a while, Murong Cheng came back, and Mu Zi looked at his expression. He didn''t see the slightest anxiety or worry, so he knew that the effect was not significant. "Has been resolved?" Mu Zi asked. Murong Cheng nodded slightly: "Called the ambulance and the police, but there was no rescue. The guy himself jumped from the ninth floor and was killed on the spot. The body had just been transported away, and the scene was also surrounded..." Mu Zi couldn''t help asking one more sentence: "Is it possible that someone else pushed him down?" Murong Cheng was stunned, "Why do you ask?" Mu Zi twitched the corner of her mouth, and grinned reluctantly: "Just ask casually..." Murong Cheng touched her head and said, "I checked the surveillance video. He climbed onto the window sill by himself and no one pushed him." "Is it possible that he was drinking?" Mu Zi asked again, "Is he sane in the surveillance? Is he walking steadily?" "Zizi, what''s the matter with you?" Murong Cheng held her waist and let her sit on her lap. "You seem to care about this." Mu Zi was indeed a little impetuous. She didn''t know whether to tell Murong Cheng. In fact, she was not sure at all, it was a guess without a root, and it could even be said to be a psychological shadow. Mu Zening once wanted to kill her, maybe she became a snake shadow because of this? "Today..." Mu Zi slowly inhaled, and then said, "I seem to have met Mu Zening." Chapter 1056： Hope nothing will happen Murong Cheng''s expression was awe-inspiring for a moment. "What''s the matter?" He frowned, the smile on his face all reduced. Mu Zi told him what had happened on the street. "I''m not sure..." Mu Zi emphasized repeatedly, "I was wearing a mask, and the street was crowded with people, so he shouldn''t recognize me...and it was noisy around, maybe I heard it wrong. " Mu Zi was very contradictory. On the one hand, he said that he might recognize the wrong person, but on the other hand he was uneasy. Murong Cheng pondered for a moment and called Wang Zhan: "Check the monitoring of the security entrance, and go through the screening from yesterday to today, and look for Mu Zening''s shadow." Just about to hang up the phone, the voice stopped, Murong Cheng asked again: "How much did the person who died today lose in the casino?" Wang Zhan also needs to investigate this matter, and there is no way to answer Murong Cheng immediately. Murong Cheng hung up the phone and waited for the news, frowning, and his expression a little solemn. Mu Zi raised his hand and pressed his brow, stroking it little by little, trying to flatten it. "Maybe I confessed to the wrong..." She pressed and said softly, "There has been no news since he ran away, which made me suspicious, alas..." Murong Cheng held her hand and rubbed it on her palm. "If you think it''s not right, then there must be something wrong." Murong Cheng said coldly, "No matter what, you must check." Mu Zi remained silent. She also hopes to have a thorough investigation, although it will be more troublesome, but at least it will be at ease. Wang Zhan arranged personnel to investigate and monitor, but no results were found. Today is different than usual. There are too many masked guests who cant see their faces and cant tell whether Mu Zening has entered the casino. And last time, when Mu Yun''s ex-boyfriend committed suicide by jumping off the building, Mu Zening was at home at the time, and no one could prove the relationship between the two, and neither could Mu Zi. However, Wang Zhan found out how much the jumper lost. Both the croupier and the surveillance video can confirm that the other party made a total of six bets tonight, three of which used 100,000 chips and lost a total of 360,000. This is not a small number, but for most of the guests who visit the casino, it is not a large number. "Let''s check his family''s situation again." Murong Cheng ordered, "What are you doing, who are in the family, who have been in contact with them recently, the more detailed the better." If it is pure suicide, it does not matter. But if it was Mu Zening who was doing a ghost, Murong Cheng would have to find out what Mu Zening''s purpose was, what was his relationship with the other party, and what was the special nature of the dead person. Because of such an episode, both Mu Zi and Murong Cheng''s moods were somewhat affected. Outside the window, the midnight bell rang, one after another, echoing in the colorful city. At the same time, gorgeous fireworks bloomed in the night sky, covering the light of the stars. Christmas has come. Even if Mu Zi was on a high place, she seemed to be able to hear the cheers on the street downstairs. Murong Cheng circled her from behind, and calmed down in a low voice: "Nothing will happen." Mu Zi hummed softly. I hope nothing will happen... ... When I woke up the next day, it was a sunny day. Mu Zi opened her eyes, and she was still in a daze. Looking at the beam of light leaking from the gap in the curtain, she suddenly realized something and turned to find her mobile phone. After checking the news for a long time, I finally found an SMS: Yesterday a man jumped from the ninth floor of the casino and died instantly. The space is short, no one left a message, and the number of views is pitifully small. It is like an inconspicuous grit among many news, no one cares. Mu Zi breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that this should have passed. Chapter 1057： Have a meeting On Christmas, Mu Zi invited friends to play on the island. The island is uninhabited, but it is not deserted at all. The few rabbits introduced before have no natural enemies and breed crazily, almost to rule the entire island. In order to avoid damage to the vegetation on the island and the destruction of the ecological environment, Wang Zhan spent another sum of money to get some foxes and owls to throw on the island. In this way, all the people flying in the sky and running on the ground are available, and the island is lively. Its just that the rabbits lay their cubs too fast, one after another, they cant be caught. Wang Zhan can only send people to round up rabbits on the island on a regular basis. The caught rabbits are sent to the processing plant for processing, and then sent to the impoverished areas to improve the food, which is considered to be the best use. Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia played late in the casino the first night, and when they woke up the next day, they only felt the sound of exciting music still in their ears. Now I have changed the environment and arrived in a clean place isolated from the rest of the world. Feeding the little animals and looking at the scenery of the island, I dont feel better. Murong fulfilled the friendship of the landlord and invited a chef to make a seafood feast. On the second day of Christmas, he arranged for everyone to go fishing and see the scenery. On the third day, he returned to the city for shopping and shopping. The schedule for several days was fully arranged. , You can have fun. Originally everything went well and everyone had a great time, but on New Year''s Day, the news suddenly overwhelmed the Mu Group and accused the Mu Group of being unscrupulous and cold-blooded, treating people for their lives, executioners, and vampires! News broke that Sun Wei''s wife wanted to claim 100 million from Mu Group! Sun Wei was the man who committed suicide by jumping off the building in the casino. Everyone was dumbfounded. Murong Cheng was like an emperor in Xianghai City. Who would dare to oppose him? Do these news media live impatiently? Everyone looked at the news and looked at each other. Originally, today''s plan was for Murong Cheng to take them out to sea to see dolphins. Now... are you still going? Murong Cheng and Wang Zhan said to Mu Zi on the phone: "I will arrange for a tour guide to take you there. Be careful when playing and don''t get too close to the water." "Are you going to the company?" Mu Zi asked, "Can I go with you?" Murong Cheng said: "Don''t worry about the news, your friends will come here once in a while. Let''s play with them first. Don''t be disappointed." "The wind on the sea is too strong, I don''t want to go, let them go by themselves." Mu Zi turned to wink at Zhuang Jia and others, "You can go by yourself, right?" "Ah...haha, yeah." Zhuang Jia squeezed out a blunt smile and pushed Jiang Zhinuan next to him, "I also think the wind on the sea is quite strong, it is better to stroll around the island, catching rabbits is also fun of." "Yes, yes." Jiang Zhinuan nodded, "I also think going out to sea is too troublesome, let''s play on the island." Wang Zilong had no opinion even more. Very well, everyone is very knowledgeable and interesting. As he wished, Mu Zi went to Murong Cheng''s company, a towering building about 100 meters from the casino. It was the first time that Mu Zi officially appeared within the group, but the employees of the Mu Group were no strangers to her. They stopped and said, "Good Mr. Mu, Good Madam." Mu Zi nodded slightly, with a sense of freshness. From the identity, she realized for the first time that she was not only Murong Cheng''s wife, but also the hostess of the Mu Group. Immediately after entering the building, a commissioner sent relevant materials, and they took the elevator all the way up to participate in an emergency meeting within the group. The purpose of the meeting was to report the details of the incident to Murong Cheng and how to deal with it. "The investigation shows that Sun Wei runs a small plastic processing factory without much background. Now that all the news broke together, someone is definitely manipulating this matter." "One hundred million is just a gimmick. If the other party really wants to make a claim, he should first write to us with a lawyer''s letter, but the other party did not do so, but used the media to exaggerate it. The purpose is self-evident." "We must contact the editors of several major news websites as soon as possible, support us in public opinion, and prevent the situation from worsening..." Chapter 1058： Bai Jinyan Everyone talked about it. Mu Zi listened silently, and felt that the thinking of everyone here was right, and the coping strategies were also very rational, but the current disadvantages would be difficult to reverse for a while, and he could only take one step at a time. The door of the meeting room opened, and the secretary came in hastily, and whispered something to one of the senior officials. The other party''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Murong Cheng: "Mr. Mu, the other party is not good, and public opinion intervention must be carried out as soon as possible." Just when they were meeting to discuss, the news has escalated again. A photo was published in the news. In the photo was the crying face of a childish child, his face full of tears that made people sad! This child is Sun Wei''s five-year-old daughter. The photos were taken too well and too impactful. Only by looking at the photos, Mu Zi could predict what kind of public opinion frenzy would be set off. Looking down, as expected, the comments almost cursed the Mu Group and Murong Cheng! Curse the entire gaming industry! The news accuses casinos of various crimes, causing depravity and ruining countless people! The text is extremely provocative. If the development continues like this, I am afraid that the lawsuit will be half lost before it is fought! You must know that the jury is selected from the people. If the jury members are allowed to preemptively produce the notion that the Mu Group is guilty, it will be very detrimental to Murong Cheng during the trial! This is not just a simple claim issue, but a social image of a person and an enterprise. Murong Cheng ordered two things to go on. One was interference with public opinion, and the other was arranging for a lawyer to contact Sun Wei''s wife to discuss compensation. Being willing to compensate does not mean that Murong admits that he is wrong. When most companies encounter similar incidents, they tend to spend a small amount of money privately, because the lawsuit is too time-consuming. Even if the lawsuit is won, the money and time spent, and the subsequent public opinion effect produced, are immeasurable. The meeting was disbanded, and everyone was busy. Mu Zi and Murong Cheng went to his office. "When the other party has reached this step, I am afraid they will not agree to reconciliation." Mu Zi asked him, "Is there anyone to suspect?" Murong Cheng handed her a stack of documents on the table: "Wang Zhan found that Bai Jinyan''s person had been in contact with Sun Wei''s wife." Bai Jinyan? Mu Zi looked down and flipped through the information, frowning: "He is a drug lord! Why would you provoke him?" Murong Cheng was silent and did not speak for a long time. But Mu Zi understood, staring at Murong Cheng in amazement: "Have you worked with him?" Murong Cheng shook his head: "It''s not a cooperation, but Bai Jinyan''s people have been borrowing my place to trade, and some people under my hand are eating two meals." Eating two meals means taking care of the duties of the casino and taking money from the drug dealers. This is not allowed on the surface, but it is difficult to cure it. It is like an employee working part-time outside, and as long as he is not caught, he can always make extra money. "During this time, I rectified the group and strengthened security checks. Drugs are strictly prohibited from entering the market. Bai Jinyan wants to sell fans. I can''t control it, but I can''t sell it on my site. Looking at the situation, he probably hates me. Right." Murong Cheng sat in his boss chair, leaned back, and beckoned to Mu Zi. Mu Zi walked over and was pulled into his arms and kissed him, "Don''t worry, I am a good citizen now, and it will inevitably be jealous." "You broke other people''s money, and you''re still talking cool words here!" Mu Zi''s eyes widened. The brutality of drug dealers is well known. According to the information, this person named Bai Jinyan is very powerful and has business in several countries. If the other party really wants to stumble Murong Cheng, Murong Cheng will probably suffer! "The strong dragon doesn''t suppress the snake, he won''t really deal with me, this time it''s just a test." Murong Cheng said. "Temptation?" Mu Zi was puzzled. "What to test for?" Murong Cheng smiled and said lightly: "Test if I am a real good citizen." Chapter 1059： Survive Murong Cheng was in the Mu family group, including the Huo family who had stayed in the past, and had done a lot of wrongdoing. Why did he never get into a lawsuit? Because no one dares to mess with people like them. For example, the Sun Wei and his wife who are now met can send someone to the Suns house to intimidate a few words, telephone harassment, splash paint and write large characters, kidnap children, set fire to the house, all kinds of bad behavior can force people to collapse, who dare to seek a lawyer to defend their rights ? Even if you find a lawyer, how can you ensure that the lawyer is not bought? It is a cartoon that represents justice and eradicate evil. The reality is desperate. The result of hitting a stone with a pebble will cause you to smash yourself, and will not do any good. The situation is different now. Murong Cheng must be good, clean, and be a good person. Since we want to be a good person, the old methods can no longer be used, we need to face the battle and go to court to accept trial However, according to the current trend of public opinion, the chance of winning is very slim. Gambling close to theft, **** close to killing. In ancient and modern times, gambling has never been the right way. Many countries have issued more or less bans on gambling, including Huaya, which only allows gambling to be legal in some cities. First of all, Murong Cheng could not get moral support. Even if Sun Wei commits suicide, it is not his business, but once the public is influenced by public opinion, it is easy to make judgments against Murong Cheng. In the next two days, public opinion fermented to a terrible point. It is no longer only Murong Cheng and the Mu family group that are being discussed on the Internet. Mu Zi is also implicated. Obviously, there is a navy in it. It is said that the husband and wife are the same, and they are embarrassed. Situ Muzi will definitely help her husband out of crime! The old news about Mu Zi playing with justice was turned over again. People lash out, insult, and vent their anger in the most vicious terms! Situ Yan sighed heavily when he saw such news. I sigh again: It would be nice if you married Xiao Bailian... It is also a crisis of public opinion, but this time is different from the last time-there are victims this time, and the victims are poor orphans and widows, a vulnerable group. People will habitually favor the weaker party, and in this case, they must be weaker than the other party. The President suggested that Mu Zi and Murong Cheng publicly apologize, pay compensation, and lower their posture, so that they can''t make mistakes. Mu Zi rejected Situ Yan''s suggestion. "Now there is no point in apologizing. Once the lawsuit is lost, public opinion will ferment again." Mu Zi said, "It''s better to apologize after the lawsuit is lost." Is it still useful to apologize then? Situ Yan wanted to persuade him again, but Mu Zi hung up. She knocked on the door of the teacher''s office, and then walked in, "Hello, I''m here to get the class ending comment." Mu Zi returned to Jingling immediately after New Year''s Day. Liao Liqin was writing something at her desk. Hearing the words, she looked up at Mu Zi, then pulled out a student comment from the table and placed it on the table. Mu Zi picked it up, "Thank you." Turning around and preparing to leave, Liao Liqin stopped her: "It looks like you are very calm, and you can stand still when you are scolded by thousands of people. Are cold-hearted and cold-hearted people like you? It doesn''t matter what others say?" Mu Zi''s footsteps stagnated. She knew that Liao Liqin''s husband died of online violence. In Liao Liqin''s eyes, she must deserve to be punished? "There is a so-called." Mu Zi slowly turned around and looked at Liao Liqin blankly, "I will be angry, anxious, and question whether he is really as unbearable as stated on the Internet. Self-torture is the most painful. At this time Be sure to tell yourself firmly that what they said is all wrong, even if they are deceiving themselves and others, just get through it." After Mu Zi finished speaking, he left the office with his own grade comments. Liao Liqin looked at the back of her leaving and pulled the corner of her mouth, smiling bitterly. "Those who can''t survive...what should they do?" Chapter 1060： Lingering After Mu Zi left the office, she walked alone on the campus, surrounded by students coming and going. Occasionally someone noticed her and whispered to her companions. Nowadays, Mu Zi and Murong Cheng are notorious black-hearted couples. There are few people who dont know them. Because of their identity and the bodyguards around her, no one dares to deal with her. Its just that the strange gaze is like a shadow and the pressure is lingering. go with. She controlled herself and tried not to look at the abuse on the Internet. There is a dedicated online public opinion monitor within the group, who pays attention to the dynamics of the Internet at all times, and will immediately report to the relevant leaders once there are new changes. Nevertheless, she will still feel very tormented. It''s not just because of being insulted, like Mu Zi said, the most difficult thing is to question yourself. Once you get caught, it will be extremely painful. Sun Wei is really dead, and Sun Wei''s daughter has indeed lost her father. Isn''t the casino responsible for this? Is Murong Cheng really responsible for Sun Wei''s death? Can''t think deeply. She didn''t dare to think deeply. After taking the transcript, Mu Zi did not go home, but went to the largest library in the institute. Received a call from Murong Cheng on the way. "Have you got your transcript?" "Yeah." Mu Zi said as he walked, "My dad has an appointment with a few barristers, and he will meet tomorrow, then I will discuss the countermeasures, and I will return to Xianghai the day after tomorrow." On the other side of the phone, Murong Cheng was silent for a while, and said: "Zi Zi, you don''t actually need to appear in court, just pretend to be completely ignorant. I will arrange for other lawyers to take over this matter." Mu Zi''s footsteps stagnated, her fingers clenched the phone tightly, her knuckles turning white. "No." She breathed in slowly, and said, "I know your plan, do you want to leave me alone, right? If that''s the case, you might as well divorce me directly!" This is an old-fashioned method. When some corrupt officials are dismissed, they will pick out the wives and children in the family and clean them. In short, the family is completely ignorant of the crime, and any evidence is also the mistress''s back. Murong Cheng is not a corrupt official, but he wants to preserve Mu Zi''s reputation. As long as there is a rumor that Mu Zi is unaware of this, and because of this incident she is in a cold war with Murong Cheng, public opinion will be biased towards Mu Zi, thinking that Mu Zi is also a victim, and being deceived by a scumbag will hurt her reputation. . This is completely reasonable. After all, there has been news before that it was mentioned that Murong Cheng had concealed his identity when he pursued Mu Zi, which was suspected of deceiving. But Murong Cheng never thought about divorce. His voice fell low, as if grinding his posterior molars: "Zizi, are you using the aggressive method?" "This is not an aggressive general, this is a threat." Mu Zi said, "Either let me appear in court or get a divorce, you choose!" After all, she hung up the phone. Murong Cheng was startled when he heard a blind tone on the phone, and then his expression became complicated. I was really spoiled for lawlessness, so I dared to hang up his phone... Wang Zhan looked at his face carefully and asked, "Master, do you still post the manuscript?" The press release pretending that the two have fallen into a cold war has already been written, and now we are waiting for the right time to be released. Murong Cheng frowned and shook his head: "No more." Wang Zhan grinned and said, "I also think it''s good not to post. Let people know that you and your wife are more in love with each other, and you will advance and retreat together!" "Okay, don''t flatter me." Murong Cheng was impatient, "How did you check the matter?" Wang Zhan''s expression receded immediately, and he said with a serious face: "It has been found out. Recently, Bai Jinyan has indeed been surrounded by a confidant. It is said that he is an onmyoji, named Muning." Mu Ning, Mu Zening. Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows and murmured: "It''s really a ghost." Chapter 1061： Wont lose Mu Zi stayed in the library until evening. She checked some legal case materials related to gambling, and also deliberately checked the historical origins of Chaxianghai City, the ups and downs of the domestic gambling industry, as well as individual claims against companies, and piles of books and materials. If I cant finish it in a day, I will record the book numbers one by one, and log in to the library''s online client system when I go home, and then continue reading. The prosecutions strategy should be based on two points: one is how bad gambling is, and the other is how bitter Sun Weis family is. The former makes people bitter with the enemy, while the latter invites sympathy and compassion. Therefore, the prosecution will surely let Sun Wei''s wife appear in court and play hard. What about Sun Wei''s daughter? ...No, Sun Weis daughter is only 5 years old. Cross-examination of a 5-year-old girl will definitely arouse the jurys resentment. Mu Zi contemplated that, based on the protection of minors, she felt that the judge would not agree to let the five-year-old child be questioned. So, which cards are left in the hands of the prosecution? As he was thinking, there was a shadow in front of him, Mu Zi looked up and saw Liao Liqin standing in front of him expressionlessly. Liao Liqin also held a few books in her hand, as if she came to the library to look up materials. Her gaze fell on the stack of books beside Mu Zi. Seeing that the title of the book contained the word gambling, she showed a cold smile: "How does it feel to defend the villain?" Mu Zi looked down, glanced at the book at hand, and looked at the number of the book in his hand, silent for a while. From the public perspective, Murong Cheng is indeed a veritable villain. She raised her head and looked at Liao Liqin again: "What about you? It must be good to stand in a righteous position, right?" Liao Liqin was slightly startled. "I also like the righteous side. If I can, I hope I will always be on the righteous side." Mu Zi said, "In this way, I can condemn and appeal to the other side without pressure, if the other side strikes back. , I can hold high the banner of justice, just like a shield for immunity. I can block the opponents attack or cover up my timidity, ugliness, and despicableness...all evil deeds." Mu Zi curled her lips and smiled coldly: "But it is a pity that justice is extravagant, and no one can stand in that position forever. Most people''s approach is to assume a moral high ground, and then gain self-satisfaction while attacking others. Just like you are now." Liao Liqin''s face sank, her lips tightened. Mu Zi ignored her, tidied up the books on the desk and put them back on the shelf. She is not a saint. She is a person. As long as it is a person, there will be objects that you want to maintain. Even if Murong Cheng is a villain, but they are husband and wife, the husband and wife should bear it together! At this moment, a booklet was handed over. She was slightly surprised and looked up at Liao Liqin. "This is the information on the policy approval of the Xianghai Municipal Government for the legalization of the gaming industry. You can take it and see it. It should be helpful." Liao Liqin''s expression is still indifferent, even showing hatred in his indifference. I really hate you, but if you lose... If you lose to those on the Internet, I will hate you even more!" Mu Zi took the booklet, her fingers tightening. "Thank you," she whispered, "I won''t lose." Liao Liqin took a deep look at her and turned away. Mu Zi looked at her leaving, she was still so thin, with a straight back and firm steps, but it was heavy. "I won''t lose." Mu Zi murmured again. Chapter 1062： May cry The next day, Mu Zi went to the presidential palace to meet several lawyers introduced by Situ Yan. Compared with some barristers who have worked for decades, Mu Zi lacks experience, especially in claims disputes. Every lawyer gave her good advice and counseled some matters needing attention, and the rest can only rely on Mu Zi to perform on the spot. Because this case is very special, under the exaggeration of public opinion, it is not only a simple claim, but also a **** accusation against the gaming industry. Then Mu Zi took the plane to Xianghai and met with the law firm signed by the Mu Group to discuss countermeasures. The good news is that after a series of interventions by the Mu Group, the situation on the Internet has gradually leveled off. A website posted a poll asking netizens who hoped to win the lawsuit. Most people don''t care about the facts seriously. Voting finally turned into a character competition. This is what Murong Group hopes to see, because there are no absolutely good people in this world, and everyone is stained. Murong Cheng has stains, as does Sun Wei. It was exposed on the Internet to make people judge, Sun Wei is addicted to gambling, domestic violence his wife, deducting workers'' salaries, such a person commits suicide, why should he pay 100 million? The day before the trial, the vote steadily stopped at 51% vs 49%. On the day of the trial, it started to rain, and the next kept coming. Under the curtain of dark clouds, the sound of the wind wailed, bursts of weeping like complaints, like a knot that has been stored for a long time, blowing from the sea, overwhelming catharsis. The rain gathered into a stream on the car window, and Mu Zi watched quietly. Murong Cheng put his arms around her waist, closed his eyes to rest, and asked lazily, "Are you nervous?" Mu Zi glanced at him, "You should be nervous, right? If you lose the lawsuit, you will have to pay someone 100 million." Murong Cheng heard that her thin lips were slightly curled up, as if smiling, her eyes were still closed, her hands were caressing her hair unhurriedly. Although he didn''t say a word, Mu Zi seemed to understand his expression and couldn''t help but feel complicated. Murong Cheng''s arrogant temperament, of course, would not put a hundred million in his eyes. The lawsuit was won or won. He was the Murong Cheng, but she was different... If you lose, it is tantamount to confessing to the world that you have married a wicked person with bad conduct and corrupt morals. Probably for every woman, marriage is about dignity. She doesn''t want to make people feel that she is married to an inhumane. She knows Murong Cheng is good, and she is angry for him. One by one, the cars stopped at the gate of the court, and Mu Zi got out of the car, and the lawyers followed her, surrounded by imposing vigor. On the contrary, Murong Cheng had the illusion of being compared, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but a smile appeared. The reporters all rushed up and were blocked by bodyguards two meters away "Mr. Mu! Are you sure of today''s trial?" "Will Mrs. Mu personally defend you?" "If you lose, are you going to appeal? Will you really pay the other party 100 million in compensation?" Murong Cheng stopped and said with a smile: "No matter what the outcome of the trial is, I will respect and accept the court''s ruling. Thank you for your concern." After speaking, he took Mu Zi''s hand: "Let''s go in." ... Everything is ready in the courtroom, the auditorium is full of people, the cameras are staggered, and everyone is waiting for this confrontation. Mu Zi saw Sun Wei''s wife and daughter in the gallery. Without the deliberate rendering of news photos, the mother and daughter looked calm and numb. The five-year-old girl had big eyes open, ignorant and uneasy. She didn''t seem to understand why she was taken. to here. Murong Cheng Fuer said to Mu Zi: "Bai Jinyan threatened them, and the little girl might cry for a while." Mu Zi glanced at the mother and daughter without a trace, then withdrew his gaze. Chapter 1063： You are a bad person The judge struck the gavel. Sure enough, the first witness of the prosecution was Sun Wei''s wife, Liu Weina. The prosecution lawyer is a little older and looks steadfast. Murong Cheng said that the lawyer''s surname was Fan, and he was Bai Jinyan''s queen lawyer, who had helped Bai Jinyan exonerate countless times. The lawyer on the other side said to Liu Weina: "Ms. Liu, I sympathize with you. Can you tell me about your husband''s situation on the day of the accident." Liu Weina replied: "It was Christmas Eve. He would go to the casino in Xianghai City almost every holiday. He also went that day. Before leaving, he said that he would be back on Christmas... and that he would bring gifts to Zhenzhen. Around twelve oclock, I received a call from the police. They said my husband was dead." "Did the police say how your husband died?" the lawyer asked. Liu Weina nodded: "Say, commit suicide by jumping off the building." The lawyer asked again: "Ms. Liu, since you know that it was a suicide, on what grounds did you ask the Mu Group to compensate 100 million?" "Although it was a suicide, I think that my husband''s death is inseparable from the casinos under the Mu Family Group. The casinos should bear part of the responsibility." Liu Weina said, "He used to be a hard-working person. He lost more and more money, and his personality became more and more irritable. If he hadn''t gambled because of this, he would not have committed suicide." The lawyer concluded for her: "So you think gambling changed his temperament and ultimately caused his death? And the Mu Group is responsible for this tragedy, right?" "Yes." Liu Weina said. "I think everyone should be very curious about why it is 100 million." The lawyer glanced at the direction of the jury, "Can you explain this?" Liu Weina took a deep breath, with a complicated look on her face, "Because of the harm to me...to my entire family, so I asked the court to claim 100 million yuan. After Sun Wei''s death, the processing plant he ran was basically in a shutdown stage. Unable to deliver the goods on time, the balance payment cannot be received, the seller wants to terminate the contract with us, causing huge economic losses... In addition, I lost my husband, my daughter lost his father, Zhenzhen asked me why my father every night Not yet back... The Mu Family Group has caused incalculable scars to my family, and they must be responsible for this!" "Thank you, I think the court will give a fair judgment." The lawyer nodded and returned to his seat to sit down. Mu Zi got up and asked, "Ms. Liu, what is your relationship with Mr. Sun Wei after marriage?" Liu Weina frowned, "It''s okay." "What else can you mean?" Mu Zi asked, "Is it good or not?" Liu Weina pursed her lips and replied: "Our relationship should be considered okay. We sometimes quarrel, but this did not affect our marriage..." "Is it just a quarrel?" Mu Zi took up a document in his hand and showed it to her, "I have an injury report here, showing that your nose and ribs have been broken by heavy blows. Ms. Liu, you should Is it a full-time wife? Who in the family would beat you like this?" Liu Weina pressed her lips tightly and did not answer. The prosecution lawyer stood up: "No! Your Honor, this has nothing to do with this case!" Mu Zi said: The claim is based on the witnesss emotional and family injury. I think whether the marriage life is normal should be considered by the court. If the witnesss marital relationship has broken down, then the reason for the claim cannot be established. The judge pondered and said: "The objection is invalid, and the defense continues to inquire." Mu Zi looked at Liu Weina: "Ms. Liu, after years of domestic violence, you still firmly believe that there is no problem with your relationship? Is that true?" Liu Weina bit her lower lip, her face pale. Mu Zi asked again: "Ms. Liu, please answer, after being beaten by your husband many times, do you still love him?" At this time, children''s cries suddenly came from the gallery. Sun Wei''s five-year-old daughter cried loudly: "You are a bad guy! You are not allowed to bully my mother!" Chapter 1064： Too rich "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh i want father The audience was in an uproar. The cry of the juvenile boy filled the entire courtroom. The members of the jury cast strange glances. The judge kept tapping the gavel, shouting over and over again: "Quiet! Quiet!" But the judge''s harshness made the child''s emotions even more out of control, and he cried heartbreaking! Mu Zi only felt that the cry was pulling at her heart, the hammer hit her brain, the noise around you pushed me into my ears, my thoughts were lost, and there was only a buzzing sound. . On the witness stand, Liu Weina''s eyes turned red, and she tried to coax the child several times, and finally held her fists back, tears streaming down her eyes. Until a relative of the Sun family took the child out of the court, order was finally restored, but the faces of the jury members were obviously more sympathetic and intolerable. Mu Zi stood quietly, looking at the faces, the subtle changes in expression, like condemnation, like criticism... She looked in a trance. "Zi Zi?" Murong Cheng gently held her hand. Mu Zi returned to his senses and looked at him. Murong Cheng asked, "Do you need a rest?" Mu Zi shook his head gently. She looked at Liu Weina, her mood slowly calming down. This is not a pure claim. If you leave the impression of bullying orphans and widows in front of the public, people feel that she is domineering, even if she wins the lawsuit, it is equivalent to losing. Mu Zi''s thoughts were heavy, and he slowly approached Liu Weina. "Ms. Liu, were you sad when you learned of your husband''s death?" Mu Zi continued to ask. Liu Weina said: "Yes, I am very sad." "Are you crying?" "Yes." "You must be very sad." Mu Zi said, "I also experienced the death of my family member. It was very difficult at that time. I couldn''t hear what other people said to me. I didn''t even remember to drink water and eat. Later, my stomach hurts. When I got up, I realized that I hadn''t eaten all day...Ms. Liu, did you eat on Christmas Day?" Liu Weina frowned and said, "Miss Lawyer, I have children. If I am blindly sorrowful, who will take care of my children?" Mu Zi said, "Sorry, I am a lawyer. I should ask you questions. You only need to answer." Liu Weina''s face became ugly, she bit her lip, and replied: "I have eaten. The meal I ate with the child, can''t make the child hungry?!" The members of the jury were also unconcerned, feeling that Mu Zi was a bit picky. "Can you tell me what you ate?" Mu Zi asked. Liu Weina frowned more tightly, she was very resistant to Mu Zi''s question, and she didn''t want to answer at all. "No!" The prosecution lawyer stood up again, "Your Honor, the defense has been struggling with some meaningless questions!" "Whether it makes sense should be judged by the jury." Mu Zi immediately retorted, "Your Honor, in fact, the witnesses were reluctant to answer questions because she prepared roast turkey, steak, pigeon soup, and cream cake at her home that day. For a family that has just lost a loved one, it is obviously ten, divided, rich and prosperous!" "That day is Christmas!" the prosecution lawyer said loudly, "maybe the ingredients were prepared beforehand!" "Steak is indeed an ingredient purchased in advance, but the turkey and butter cake were purchased on Christmas Day." Mu Zi showed the judge a shopping list, "Not only that, Ms. Liu also bought new clothes and toys for her daughter. She also bought a new set of brand-name cosmetics. It was obvious that when she realized that she had finally gotten rid of the man who fisted her, she couldn''t help but want to celebrate." Everyone was stunned and looked towards the witness stand. Mu Zi took a deep breath and said, "Sun Wei''s death did not harm her. It is untenable to make a claim based on this!" Chapter 1065： Pity and weakness "When can shopping and eating food be used as the criteria for identifying whether a person is sad?" the prosecution lawyer said angrily. "Everyone expresses sadness in different ways. Under extreme sadness, blind consumption is not impossible!" "Maybe you are right, but I think it is necessary to let the jury know whether it is blind consumption should also be judged by the jury." Mu Zi replied. The judge was unwilling to stand in a stalemate on this point for too long, and asked: "Are there other witnesses for the prosecution?" The lawyer replied: "No." "Since the facts of the case are clear and both parties have no objections, the case will be closed in one hour, and the court is now adjourned." The judge knocked the gavel and ended a brief dispute. It is an indisputable fact that Sun Wei jumped to his death on the ninth floor of the casino. There is no need to ask more witnesses. The focus of the dispute now lies in the determination of responsibility. The determination of responsibility depends on the statement of the closing statement. As soon as he went out, there was a flood of reporters. Murong took on Mu Zi and went to the lounge with the lawyers. "Madam''s question just now worked very well. It made the jury feel distrustful of Sun Wei''s wife, and we have an advantage." "But that kid is a bit tricky. The other party apparently deliberately asked Sun Wei''s daughter to sit in the gallery for sympathy. People don''t want to embarrass a kid." "The other party will definitely emphasize the negative effects of gambling in the closing speeches, and arouse the jury''s dislike of the Mu Group. We need to be prepared." "Where is the data report of the charity fund? You can use this as a counterattack..." The information was organized in order and passed to Mu Zi. Mu Zi looked down at the information for a while, then raised his head and said: "When the case is closed, you don''t have to go to court." Everyone looked at each other. "Did you find out? The other party only attended a lawyer, and there was neither an assistant nor a coordinating lawyer." Mu Zi said slowly, "The lawyer is an old man, plus a woman and a child. They were deliberately presented in front of the jury. Weak, and on our side, a group of people are strong and sturdy, and they look forward to it." Mu Zi looked at everyone: "I don''t want to leave the impression of the strong and weak in front of the jury, so you don''t have to be there for a while, no matter what the final result is, thank you very much for your hard work and help these days." All the lawyers present here are naturally aware of some subtle tricks during the trial. The public psychology will habitually favor disadvantaged groups. For example, if an old man riding a tricycle rubs a luxury car, people will not consider the interests of the owner of the luxury car, but subconsciously feel that the old man is too pitiful. Even if the old man did make a mistake, the poor will cover up his mistake. People will think: he didn''t mean it; how pitiful it is to have to drive three rounds of life at such an old age; if it were not for the hardship of life, he would be able to spend his old age at home; he is already very suffering, and now he has smashed other people''s car. How should I live in the future... As for the owner of the luxury car, people only think: You are so rich, so don''t care about it. It''s not that this kind of psychology is bad. In fact, this kind of pity for the weak is a kind of compassion. If everyone in the society loves the weak, it will undoubtedly be very harmonious. However, once this psychology is used, incited, and used as a weapon in court, it will change. The lawyers will know this, so they have no objections and leave the lounge one after another. When everyone left, Mu Zi let out a sigh of relief, tilting his head and resting it on Murong Cheng''s shoulders. "Would you like to sleep for a while?" Murong Cheng asked her. Mu Zi hummed. Murong Cheng took her into his arms and kissed her, "Go to sleep." Chapter 1066： One two three steps When the trial was held again, Sun Wei''s wife Liu Weina sat beside the lawyer with her daughter Zhenzhen. The eyes of the mother and daughter were flushed, as if crying hard. The haggardness on Liu Weina''s face is obvious, her temples are shabby, her lips are dim, and her daughter is holding her neck tightly, the restlessness in her eyes is distressing. It''s hard not to sympathize with their appearance. The lawyer found that only Mu Zi was the defense attorney, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. He looked at Mu Zi''s always calm expression, unable to capture the information, and felt a little uneasy inexplicably. He knows that the President''s daughter is a good law person, but he is not bad. He has been in the industry for decades and has few failures under his hands. Moreover, this case has a great advantage for him. As long as the jury is persuaded to take his side, the lawsuit will be won. The judge reminded the prosecution and the defense to begin closing the case. Let the prosecution start first. The lawyer stood up and walked to the jury step by step. "When I first took over this case, I hesitated." The lawyer began his statement in a low voice. "We all know that Sun Wei committed suicide. This means that he climbed up that window by himself, jumped from the ninth floor, and chose to die. I can''t blame others. Why should we make a claim?" The lawyer pointed to Liu Weina and her children: "But when I saw them, I knew that I could not refuse, even if the other party was the most powerful person in Xianghai City, even if the other party was the president''s son-in-law! I would also like this poor couple. Mother and daughter, fight for the benefits they deserve!" The first step is to point out the opposition between the strong and the weak. Mu Zi recorded this on the paper. "The question just now is outrageous! In order to avoid responsibility, the defense lawyer kept asking this poor woman what he ate and bought. What does this mean?! Does it have to cry so hard to show her sadness and pain? ?!" The lawyer looked at the jury members solemnly, and said solemnly: "Everyone, reality is not a TV series. The reality is that her daughter keeps asking why her father doesn''t come back? Did she buy gifts? Where is her father? I have to support this home! So she went shopping, bought clothes, bought toys, pretended that all these were gifts bought by her husband, and then told her daughter that her father could not come back for the time being, but you see, father still loves you, he bought you the most Favorite dress, favorite toy, cake... Annual Christmas, father is absent, but mother does not want her daughter to leave regrets, she just wants her daughter to spend Christmas happily! " There were tears in the eyes of people in the auditorium. The jury was also moved. The lawyer took a deep breath and said painfully: "This is the real reality. Everyone, life is about to crush this woman, and the defense lawyer''s torture is undoubtedly salting the wound!" The second step is to explain unreasonable testimony. "What is gambling? Every one of us knows very well that it induces people to degenerate and drives people to commit crimes. Even if our media and our government have repeatedly promoted the bad effects of gambling, there are still countless people rushing to it! I dont know how you feel about this, but I am already unbearable!" The lawyer pointed to Murong Cheng, "Did you see that man? No matter how well-dressed and handsome he looks, he can''t hide the fact that the casino he runs is always squeezing people''s hard-earned money! Even if I say that the magnificent casino is countless bets. It''s no exaggeration to cast the flesh and blood of a disciple! All the things in the casino, such as slot machines, baccarat, roulette, stud... etc., are all tools for him to earn money! The seemingly fair gambling game has actually been carefully designed to win and lose and the odds, which is tantamount to fraud! However, such fraud always exists in our society! what should we do? ! " Chapter 1067： resonance "Looking at our children, our brothers and sisters, and even our friends, being deceived and tempted to ignore it?! Watching the crime rate in the city we live in is rising day by day and just sitting idly by?! Everyone! Its time to say no to gambling! It''s time for a head-on blow to the dirty and sinful gambling industry! Sun Wei did not die by suicide, he died from the poison of the casino! He and his family were destroyed in this tragedy! Someone must pay for this! " The prosecution lawyer was impassioned and loud. People''s faces showed excitement. This is the worst-case scenario. When a lawyer mobilizes the mood of the audience, then victory is not far away. Mu Zi continued to write silently on the paper: The third step aroused the resonance of all. Ironically, the best lawyers are often not from well-known law firms, but have long been with criminals. Because this kind of experience makes every lawsuit especially difficult for them, and every court confrontation is fierce, with lives hanging by a thread. Dangerous situation can promote growth most. Mu Zi slowly stood up. Where should she start... "Gambling leads to crime, gambling leads to depravity, gambling breaks up countless families..." Mu Zi said slowly, "I also hate gambling, but I hope everyone pays attention to it-- The casinos under the Xianghai Murong Group are legal and compliant. In other words, operating a casino is permitted and supported by the local government. Since the opposing lawyer believes that the casino has taken Sun Wei''s life, should the government that allows the casino to exist should also be partially responsible? " Mu Zi''s gaze swept across the faces of the jury members one by one. "Are you angry? Why do local governments condone the existence of casinos? Just because of the huge profits in this industry, they can ignore the harm of the gambling industry and disregard the people''s livelihood?" Mu Zilue paused and continued: "Yes, it is because of huge profits. Do you know the Sky City Casino in New Zealand? According to data released by the New Zealand Ministry of the Interior, nearly 80% of New Zealand''s gaming industry revenue is in the form of bonuses and charity grants. Returned to New Zealand residents, in addition to the taxes paid, the casino donates more than three million New Zealand dollars to social charities every year. The Mushi Groups casinos have always turned 40% of the casinos gross income as tax to the government, creating more than 10 billion fiscal revenues for the government every year. And this year, the Mushi Group established a charity foundation and paid 40% of it. After gross income, half of the profits will be used for charity. We provide housing for the homeless, we provide children who are out of school to go to school, and we provide medicine for the frail elderly. And the huge amount of tax we paid is used to build cities, build tall buildings, repair bridges and roads, fill social relief funds, and improve various municipal construction..." Mu Zi looked at the unfamiliar faces in front of him, and said in a steady and forceful tone: "Everyone, rich is not a crime. I don''t deny the social harm caused by gambling, but we can''t ignore it either. Casinos provide Xianghai City. A large number of job opportunities reduce unemployment pressure and promote the development of tourism. How many industries does this seemingly sinful casino feed? Waiters, bartenders, singers and dancers, magicians, retail, catering, hotels, **** loans...this is a whole system of tourism and service industry! This part of the value created for the city is far greater than the casino itself! We are indifferent when it shows its advantages, but desperately criticize it when it exposes its disadvantages. Is this fair? " When Mu Zi said this, she adjusted her breathing slightly and turned to look at Liu Weina and her daughter. "I deeply sympathize with Ms. Liu''s experience, but I cannot agree with the other''s lawyer''s complaint. Sun Wei is an adult with autonomous behavior. His death was definitely not a persecution by a casino." Chapter 1068： Always cared Mu Zi looked at the jury members. "If we get to the bottom of it, Sun Wei''s death... actually died in this impetuous society. Some people went bankrupt and committed suicide after trading in stocks. Someone ended up going bankrupt and committing suicide. Such things are happening in society, right? Have we lost money in the stock market? Have you sought a claim from the futures company? We do not, because the court is not a place to treat social illnesses. There is only one thing to consider here- Is the Mu Family Group responsible for Sun Wei''s suicide? A sign is hung at the entrance of every casino in Xianghai City, which says, gambling is not guaranteed, light bets are good, and free money is used to play and keep entertaining. The harm of gambling never lies in the gambling itself, but in the addiction of the gambler and the loss of control of their desires. Only when the gambler''s loss exceeds his financial ability, will it cause social harm. If you also agree with this statement, you should not be deemed guilty just because the Muji Group operates a casino, and you cannot be deemed guilty because the casino makes huge profits. This case is not about the wealth and power of the Mu Group, but about the relationship of responsibility. Sun Wei''s suicide was a voluntary act and has nothing to do with the casino or the Mu Family Group. I hope you can think about this issue seriously when you return to the jury room. " After Mu Zi finished speaking, he let out a breath. She retracted her gaze, no longer looked at the expressions of the jury members, and turned back to her seat. When he was about to sit down, Mu Zi pursed his lips and spoke again: "I once knew a prosecutor, she told me... Before participating in the judicial assessment, she thought that the law was justice and set rules to balance the society; then she became a prosecutor and found that she was justice, and she could decide whether the criminals go to jail in one sentence; later... she thought that the law was exactly Used to restrict a self-righteous person like her. The heart of justice is invaluable, but if there is no legal restriction, justice will become violence. " Mu Zi sat down and finished speaking. The audience was silent and silent. She also didn''t know whether this silence was good or bad. The judge let the jury enter the jury room to discuss. There is usually no limit to the discussion time. If the twelve members quickly reach an agreement, the result will come out immediately, but if one of the twelve members disagrees with the others, the discussion must continue until a unified result is reached. This time can be as fast as half an hour, if it is slow, half a month is not impossible. Mu Zi and Murong Cheng waited for news in the lounge as usual. I don''t know if the members of the jury are arguing fiercely. The whole afternoon passed, and there was no news until the evening. Mu Zi was tired and anxious. If you can''t wait for the result today, it means that this matter will not get through, and public opinion will continue to ferment. Just when she thought there was no result today, the court staff opened the door of the lounge: "The jury has a result." Mu Zi took a deep breath and looked at Murong Cheng. Murong Cheng shook Mu Zi''s hand and realized that her palm was wet. His heart shrank, only feeling distressed, he gently hugged her into his arms, stroking her back silently, as if he was comforting or giving support. The two returned to court again. The jury announced the result-- "The first complaint, whether the casino can be regarded as the cause of Sun Wei''s death, we judged, no; the second complaint, whether the casino needs to make reasonable compensation to the family of the deceased, we judged that it is not necessary." Suddenly, Mu Zi felt relieved. The judge struck the gavel: "The court ruled that the defendant won the case and the jury was dissolved. The court thanked you for your work. The court was adjourned." There was a lot of people around, and Mu Zi''s brain was buzzing, still a little trance. ...She won? Does Murong Cheng needn''t compensate? ...No one will call them a black-hearted couple anymore? Tears caught off guard against rolling off. It turns out that she didn''t care, she cared. She has always cared! "Purple!" Murong Cheng hugged her tightly. ~： Notice: The update time is delayed again Postponed to 12 o''clock this evening. Well, Ching Ming Festival, the whole family went out for a trip, and now Im back to start codewords. Dont worry, everyone, todays update is over-the-story, so you can watch it again. (By the way, there is no charge for such notifications) Chapter 1069： A reporter asked When the trial was over, they walked out of the court, and reporters outside swarmed. "Mrs. Mu! How do you feel about winning this lawsuit?" "Will this victory have any impact on the future development of the Mu Group? Mr. Mu, please tell me!" "Did you expect your victory today?..." Questions followed one after another. The bodyguards surrounded him, and Murong took Mu Zi and went straight into the car. Mu Zi stopped. "I hope..." Mu Zi answered the question of the reporter just now. "I hope that citizens can look at the gaming industry more objectively. Then, for those teenagers whose values ??have not yet formed, I want to remind them not to just because the casino wins the case. It is believed that gambling is right. Indulging in gambling will ruin one''s future and become a negative energy and unstable factor in society. This is what we must be alert to. The reporter was overjoyed, but he did not expect that Mu Zi would really answer his own question and immediately stretched the microphone longer! "Mrs. Mu, you mentioned youth education. Will casinos make any adjustments in this regard in the future? Will they control the development of the industry because of the harm of gambling?" "Our casinos have always refused entry to minors under the age of 18." Mu Zi replied solemnly, "Our customer positioning has always been the rich and middle class, and guide them to spend more in the surrounding areas. In the service industry, it promotes social employment and the development of the service industry." "So do you think that the casinos under the Mushi Group are far more harmful to the society?" the reporter asked again. "This is a social problem, there is no way to compare." Mu Zi showed a slightly immature face, serious and serious, "not only the Xianghai Casino, in fact overseas, Monaco, Atlantic City, Las Vegas... these global Well-known casinos also hope that foreigners will become the main force of consumption in the country''s gambling industry, so as to reduce the adverse impact of gambling on the country''s society. Overseas gamblers are also the largest customer group of Xianghai Casino. From now on, we will focus on the gambling industry to develop Xianghai''s tourism, shopping and vacation industries. " Mu Zi said a lot, and the reporter aimed at Murong Cheng. "Mr. Mu, do you have anything to say about the future development of the Mu Group?" Murong Cheng smiled and only said one sentence: "I listen to my wife." Everyone laughed. Mu Zi also showed a shy smile. The couple stood by the car and asked the reporters to take a few group photos before they finally got into the car. Murong Cheng was in a very good mood and held Mu Zilao in his arms: "Madam, it''s great to speak publicly, "our" casino, "our" customer positioning." Mu Zi blushed and beat him: "Your casino, your customer positioning!" Murong Cheng smiled and grabbed her small fist, held it to his lips and kissed him: "It''s all yours." Both people are in a good mood after winning the lawsuit. After returning home, Murong Cheng personally cooks and cooks a few dishes, which Mu Zi eats with great taste. She likes this, and Murong Cheng''s meals are more attractive to her than a servant cooks, and she feels at home. Although Murong Cheng''s cooking skills are mediocre, he has only learned a few French dishes and does well. "Is it delicious?" Murong Cheng asked. Mu Zi nodded with her brows bent. Murong Cheng asked her with a smile, "Do you know why it is delicious?" Mu Zi remembered his stinky shameless characteristics, her bright eyes flashed, and she asked, "Because there is your love in it?" Murong Cheng laughed and squeezed her face: "Because you love me! Even if the food is burnt, you still think it is delicious!" Mu Zi chewed carefully, it seemed a bit mushy! "You!..." Mu Zi bit his lip and stared at him. At this moment, Murong Cheng''s cell phone rang. He answered the phone with a plain expression. "Well, just send it away, don''t let the people of Bai Jinyan discover whereabouts." Chapter 1070： Get better With a few words, Murong Cheng hung up the phone. Mu Zi usually doesn''t ask about his official business, but when he heard Bai Jinyan''s name just now, he couldn''t help but ask: "What happened?" "Bai Jinyan''s people intimidated Liu Weina." Murongcheng told Mu Zi, "If the lawsuit is won, Liu Weina will pay 100 million yuan in compensation. If the lawsuit is lost, Bai Jinyan''s people will force her to hang herself." Mu Zi''s face instantly turned pale. If Liu Weina commits suicide after the trial, then... even if Murong Cheng won the lawsuit, it would be meaningless! People would only think that Murong Cheng forced the Sun family to death, and that the advantage Mu Zi had just gained would be wiped out because of Liu Weina''s death! Bai Jinyan is too depressed. Mu Zi was very angry, his fists were clenched, his nails sinking deep into the flesh. Even the murderers she had been in contact with before would not treat human lives as a trifle like Bai Jinyan! "Don''t worry, the mother and daughter are fine." Murong Cheng gently held her hand and patted, "Wang Zhan sent someone to send them to another city. When the limelight passes, they will come back. Bai Jin said that he would worry. There are too many things going on, its impossible to keep staring at them." Mu Zi nodded. Murong Cheng said that if they were okay, there would be nothing wrong. Mu Zi trusted Murong Cheng very much, but only remembered Bai Jinyan''s cruelty, but still felt uncomfortable, and asked: "Bai Jinyan failed this time, will he stop there? Will he use other insidious tricks against you? " Murong Cheng shook his head, "Bai Jinyan is especially cautious in doing things. Unless he has a great chance of winning, he won''t make a shot easily. This time he loses, he should be dormant for a long time." He said, his voice paused, and then he said, "Besides...I cut off his money. Even if he hates me now, the top priority should be to find another way to do business as soon as possible. It doesn''t make sense to compete with me. Bai Jinyan is not an arrogant person." Drug dealers are profiteering. Bai Jinyan had already spent a lot of manpower and financial resources in order to retaliate against Murong Cheng, and he did not get the desired result. He should immediately withdraw from the stop loss, rather than keep fighting. As for the future, when Bai Jinyan is busy making money and dealing with Interpol, he may not have extra energy to retaliate against Murong Cheng. In the final analysis, between Bai Jinyan and Murongcheng, there is only entanglement of interests, not blood and blood. If Bai Jinyan makes a comeback, then only some people are provoking it... These, Murong Cheng did not tell Mu Zi. Mu Zi already had a psychological shadow on Mu Zening, and Murong Cheng did not want her to live in panic. Mu Zening, the three words Mu Zening, should completely disappear from Mu Zi''s life. ... The entire public trial of this lawsuit, both the prosecution and the defense, undoubtedly played extremely well, and once it was exposed online, it immediately sparked heated discussions among the people. The out-of-control public opinion gradually returned to rationality, and the abuse and slander became less and less. Mu Zi''s friends were all very happy for Mu Zi seeing this change, and Situ Yan from the Presidential Palace was also greatly relieved. Liao Liqin also pays attention to the dynamics on the Internet. She found the video of the trial. The trial process was extremely boring and long, but Liao Liqin still watched it from beginning to end. At the moment when the judge announced that Mu Zi won the case, Liao Liqin suddenly wanted to cry for some reason. The room was empty, she sat alone weeping, and her heart was filled with regret and pain. She pulled out a picture of her husband, held it in her hand, and muttered, "Look, she has survived it. As long as she survives it... it will be better. of" ... Chapter 1071： Ghost head A few days later, Mu Zi met Huang Laogui and Du Hao at home. They were called by Murong Cheng from Qingjiang as early as after the accident in the casino. They were both exorcising evil spirits and arranging feng shui. They kept talking about the days when Mu Zi was preparing to go to court. Now that the work is finished, the wind is calm, Murong Cheng called them to the island again. To see Mu Zi. Mu Zi sat on the sofa, Huang Laogui looked around her two and a half times, and nodded as he watched, "Um... not bad, very good." Murong Cheng thought that Huang Laogui said that his soul was well raised. As a result, Old Ghost Huang finally said: "There is flesh on his face." Murong Cheng''s face immediately darkened. Mu Zi laughed and laughed. Recently, she seemed to have taken off the boulder in her heart, eating well and sleeping soundly, and her face was indeed smoother than before. Murong Cheng took them to the study, while Mu Zi went to the kitchen and ordered the servant to prepare tea and snacks. Huang Laogui''s mouth is awkward. When he flees, he eats everything and pays no attention to anything, but as long as he has a relationship with the rich and powerful, he will not be wronged at all. The food, clothing, housing and transportation must be the most high-end, and afternoon tea is indispensable. While preparing snacks, Wang Zhan also came, in a hurry, with a laptop under his arm. Mu Zi asked the servant to prepare another refreshment. When he was ready, Mu Zi served him upstairs personally so that the servant would not enter the study recklessly and be blamed by Murong. She was holding the tray, so she walked very slowly, with gentle steps. On the tray were four cups of black tea, cotton cakes, and puff pastry, all Huang Laogui liked to eat. When I was about to walk to the study, I heard Huang Laogui slap his thigh and said: "Look! This is the ghost slapped his head! I was right, did you see him nodding?" Mu Zi frowned and walked in, "What is a ghost headshot?" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "You are not even afraid of ghosts, you are also afraid of people!" Wang Zhan sarcastically satirized him. Just because Huang Laogui deceived Murong Cheng''s money, Wang Zhan has never looked good to him. Huang Laogui patted his chest with lingering fears: "The king is in charge, no ghosts are scary! When you encounter a ghost, you can use amulets and ancient jade to block it. When you encounter a person, nothing can stop it!" This makes sense. Wang Zhan stopped targeting him, raised his hand to take the tray in Mu Zi''s hand and put it on the table. "What are you talking about? What is the ghost head?" Mu Zi still puzzled, her eyes fell on the laptop in front of Murong Cheng. On the computer screen, Sun Wei committed suicide by jumping off the building. No one in the study said anything. Murong Cheng didn''t speak, they didn''t know if they could tell Mu Zi about this, but shutting up was the safest. "Sun Wei died strangely. It may not be a real suicide. It was a ghost slapped his head." Murong Cheng muttered and said, "It is said that it is a witchcraft used by ghost raisers." Mu Zi frowned deeper when she heard that, she walked over and watched the surveillance video carefully. Because of the angle, only Sun Wei can be seen from behind. Sun Wei walked forward along the corridor, and at the end was a large sliding window. He opened the window naturally, and then climbed onto the window sill. The whole process did not stop at all. When he stood up straight, the wind blew through the window, and the hem of his clothes was blown up and down, and he took a half step forward and broke his body. Even without any sound effects, Mu Zi couldn''t help but hang high when he saw such a scene. Then, she saw Sun Wei''s head nod slightly, and then the whole body fell down following inertia and disappeared into the window. Mu Zi closed his eyes, breathing a little bit. Murong Cheng closed the computer and sighed softly, "I didn''t want you to watch this, because I was afraid of your random thoughts." Chapter 1072： fear But since Mu Zi asked, she didn''t explain clearly, I''m afraid she will think more wildly. Mu Zi''s voice was tense: "This kind of thing...will it happen in the future?" In the future, will there be gamblers who will be confused and driven to commit suicide by jumping off the building? Murong Cheng''s long eyebrows furrowed and looked at Old Ghost Huang. The others also looked at Huang Old Ghost. "How easy is it!" Huang Laogui said with disdain, "If you want to be a ghost, you must first obtain the birthdate of the other party, and then make a kind of introduction, and quietly sprinkle three drops on the other party. Whoever dies will die, otherwise, wouldn''t it be invincible in the world!" Wang Zhan complained irritably: "The evil trick is really troublesome. Now that we know that the other party has a ghost, do we have other aspects to beware of?" "This...this..." Huang Laogui hesitated, "It depends on the person raising the ghost and how far the ghost has been raised." Huang Laogui explained: "When a person just dies, like a newborn baby, he can''t see anything clearly, he can''t hear anything. After a long time, he can see the picture and hear the sound slowly. If you die longer, the soul becomes a ghost. Feeding the soul with the living soul and tame it properly can have many uses. Ghost pat on the head is only one of them. The more you raise, the more things you can do, but the stronger the ghost means the smarter, less obedient, and easier to eat back the owner. Therefore, people who raise ghosts are more hungry, meaning that they cannot be fed. Otherwise, you will be greedy, and the ghost will eat with your soul! " The volume of Huang Laogui''s last sentence was slightly sharp, and Wang Zhan couldn''t help but shudder. He would rather be stabbed to death or shot to death by someone than to die in the hands of a ghost, it is too panic! But the old ghost Huang is endless, still saying: "In fact, ghosts are not as terrible as you think. They can''t touch or touch people. What do you do when you want to harm people? Our old saying is charming mind, hey! Use now In scientific terms, its called interference brain waves! When this brain waves are messed up, dont people get confused? Lets do what they do, let them jump off the building, and when theyre about to jump, this person should wake up too, have a little head and eyes I opened itit''s done, I''m braided!" Wang Zhan could hear the goose bumps, "Okay, you can''t plug your mouth if you have something to drink and eat!" Du Hao was courteous and smiled: "Mr. Huang''s words are easy to understand." "Good talk, good talk!" Huang Laogui grinned and took a piece of cake and ate it. They talked and laughed, but Mu Zi''s heart was heavy and couldn''t relax. Mu Zening is the thorn in her heart. She can accept Mu Zening to let go of the past and find a new life. It can also be accepted that Mu Zening died unfortunately and no longer exists in this world. Only unacceptable, Mu Zening lived with hatred, paranoia and madness, dormant in the dark, ready to give her a fatal blow at any time. This feels so creepy! It''s like being aimed at by a black muzzle, but I don''t know when it will shoot a bullet! At night, Mu Zi couldn''t sleep. She thinks by day and dreams by night. She suspects that once she falls asleep, she will have nightmares. Xu is that she keeps moving, and Murong Cheng beside him can''t sleep well. He hears the whistling outside, suspecting that the windows are not closed, get out of bed and close the windows. Just walked to the window, Mu Zi suddenly sat up on the bed! Murong Cheng was stunned. In the next instant, Mu Zi had already rushed over and hugged him tightly! Murong Cheng was stunned at first, but then he couldn''t help but laugh when thinking of the words Huang Laogui said. He stroked Mu Zi''s hair and said softly: "This is the second floor, even if I jump down, I can''t die." This kind of comfort didn''t work at all. Mu Zi''s hands and feet were cold, and her body trembled fiercely. She hugged Murong Cheng harder and harder, wishing to embed her whole body into his body. Murong Cheng finally realized that this was not the time to make a joke. He hugged Mu Zi back to the bed, put his arms in his arms, and patiently stroked his thin back again and again, as if calming his cat. "Zizi, no one can kill me except you." Chapter 1073： New Year Mu Zi slowly woke up. She was half-dreaming and half-awake just now. She was hysterical for a while. Seeing Murong Cheng walking to the window, her brain was blank, and she rushed over without even thinking about it. Now that I was relieved, I realized how ridiculous my behavior was. Thinking of Murong Cheng coaxing herself, she whispered: "What nonsense, I am not so capable." Murong Cheng lay down with her arms around her, and a joking smile appeared in her voice: "You can afford it. If you don''t meet for a few days, you can want to kill me, and if you don''t kiss for a few days, you can greedy me. For a few days..." The voice is getting lower and lower, and finally submerged in the darkness, only breathing more and more quickly... ... The New Year is coming in February. Xianghai City receives a large number of overseas tourists all the year round, almost like celebrating festivals every day. It is not enough to wait until the Lunar New Year. Mu Zi was called by Murong Cheng early in the morning and said that she would give her a surprise. When the two arrived at the port, Mu Zi noticed a strange-looking big car parked in front of him. It was silver-gray and huge. It looked a bit like a bus, but it didn''t seem to be. Murong Chengla opened the door to let her in. The interior is luxurious and luxurious, the kitchen and bathroom are complete, the furnishings are exquisite, and there is a spacious and comfortable double bed on the upper floor. This is a luxury caravan. Because of the exquisite design, it does not feel cramped and cramped at all. People sitting inside and traveling can enjoy the scenery along the way very comfortably. But what does Murong Cheng buy an RV? No matter where they go, there are special cars and planes to pick them up. They don''t need this stuff at all. As Mu Zi was thinking about it, the car suddenly moved. what? Mu Zi turned his head and looked over and saw that Murong Cheng was already sitting in the front driver''s seat and started the car. "Where are we going?" Mu Zi leaned over, not knowing why. "Going out to celebrate the New Year." Murong Cheng''s eyes were staring ahead, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, "It''s just us, okay?" "Huh?" Mu Zi was surprised, "I didn''t bring anything!" Change of clothes, toiletries, nothing. "It''s enough to bring your little lazy pig." Murong Cheng smiled, "Other things are prepared." "Then where are we going?" Mu Zi asked again. Murong Cheng triumphantly sold Guanzi: "Secret." "Bing Se!" Mu Zi reached out and poked his forehead. Murong Cheng refused to say, and Mu Zi stopped asking. It was not the first time that he had a whim, so Mu Zi played in the car comfortably. She was curious about the design of the bathroom, and then went to the kitchen after a stroll. The space of the kitchen is of course not comparable to that of the home, but there are many built-in storage drawers. When you open it, you can find that they are full of food. The freezer is also full, with chicken, duck and fish. And on the second floor of the RV, half is a sleeping place, and the other half is a terrace. However, now that the car is driving and the wind is strong outside, Mu Zi did not go out and only played in bed for a while. There are two large drawers under the bed, which are full of clothes for her and Murongcheng, including underwear. You don''t have to think about it, it must be Murong Cheng personally selected them, so he won''t let the servants touch these things, and the maids won''t do either. Mu Zi was holding those close-fitting underwear, unknowingly her cheeks were hot. At this time, Murong Cheng heard Murong Cheng calling her name. "I''m thirsty, peel an orange for me to eat." He said. Mu Zi crawled down, picked the orange that he thought was the most plump and soft from the fruit basket, went to the front passenger seat, peeled off the orange and fed it into Murong Cheng''s mouth. "It''s too sour." Murong Cheng freed up a hand to fish for Mu Zi, "Let me kiss it quickly to make up for the sweetness." "Don''t make trouble, drive!" Mu Zi avoided in fright, "Look at the road!" "If you hide again, I will let go." Murong Cheng gestured both hands and let go of the steering wheel. Mu Zi was scared to death, and quickly touched Murong Cheng''s lips, and he was satisfied. Chapter 1074： So high The road conditions are smooth and there are few vehicles along the way. Their journey is very smooth. Except for Murong Cheng who occasionally insists on making a work, looking for excitement. The more times, Mu Zi Yuemo also understood. He has been driving for a long time, so he used her to relieve his boredom. What a bad guy. When passing by a gas station, they met a few young people on the journey, and they all showed envy when they saw Murong Cheng and Mu Zi''s RV. One of the boys talked to Murong Cheng and asked, "My buddy, your car is really good. Where are you going to play?" Murong Cheng did not put on airs, like an ordinary self-driving tourist, talked to that person: "Let''s go to Xiushui." Obviously the other party travels often, and when he hears the name of the place, he said: "Xiu Shui? Is it Xishan over Xishan?" "Well, it''s over there." "That''s still far away, buddy, it will take at least ten hours on the road." Murong Cheng smiled and said: "Don''t be in a hurry, just go shopping as long as you arrive before New Year''s Eve." The other party laughed: "Yes, of course you don''t have to worry if you have this car! Haha!" After chatting for a few words, the gas was added, and Murong Cheng got into the car and set off again. Mu Zi sat down beside him with some shame, and asked him, "Why do you want to go to Xiushui suddenly?" Murong Cheng glanced at her and asked, "Didn''t you want to go?" "Nonsense, I never said it!" Mu Zi retorted. Murong Cheng stared at the front, jokingly: "Oh, what about now? Do you want to go to Xiushui?" Mu Zi pursed his lips, and whispered a word: "Yes." Xiushui Town is Su Zi''s hometown. She originally planned to go back on Ching Ming Festival and pay her respects to her grandmother. She didn''t expect that Murong Cheng would have a whim to take her back to her hometown for the New Year. ...This is really a surprise. After more than ten hours of driving, Murong Cheng drove calmly, stopped to rest when he encountered a beautiful place, and finally arrived at Xiushui two days later. The quaint and quiet town suddenly drove into a huge luxury RV, attracting people''s attention. The roads in small towns are not as open as in big cities, and there are naughty children scurrying in the streets from time to time. Murong Cheng drives carefully. The surrounding scenery became more and more familiar, even if the former relatives were no longer there, there was still an indescribable warmth in Mu Zi''s heart, gurgling along the limbs, warm. Murong Cheng bought her and grandma''s old house and bought it together with the house next door. The two yards were opened, just enough to park their RV. An elderly couple helped guard this place. When Murong Cheng arrived, the old couple gave the key to Murong Cheng and said "Happy New Year" before leaving with a smile. Murong Cheng moved down the car like the New Year goods, while Mu Zi rushed into the house like a bird. The house was very clean and spotless. The cactus on the window sill, with a few round thorn balls, is still green and lovable even in the cold winter. The furniture and seats are all solid wood, simple in shape, strong and durable. The furnishings cannot be exactly the same as before. After all, this house has been sold to others, but it is already very good, already...very good. She walked to the threshold and stroked gently along the outer corner of the wall. There were vague scratches on it, which were marks made by her grandmother when she measured her height when she was a child. These little details made Mu Zi''s eyes slightly moist. It happened that Murong Cheng came in with a box of fruit. Mu Zi picked up a small stone from the yard, pulled Murong Cheng to stand by the door, padded his feet, and carved on the top of his head. There was a scratch on the corner immediately. "It''s so tall." Mu Zi smiled. Murong Cheng leaned over to kiss her, "What a silly girl." Chapter 1075： Fetal dream The house is tidy and clean, and they don''t need to be busy with cleaning. The two of them walked around in and out, and then went shopping in the town market. I bought Spring Festival couplets and window grilles, as well as many fireworks and firecrackers, all for the New Year Murong Cheng saw a kerosene lamp at the market, and found it fresh, so he bought two, and he saw the handmade cloth shoes, and found it interesting. Compared to his own size, he also bought a few pairs. He squatted in front of the stall carefully selected the appearance, meticulous, rare and cute, like a big boy. Mu Zi looked at him, feeling very good at the moment. They bought a lot of things to go home, put on window grilles together, and pasted spring couplets after the window grilles. The couplets couldnt be pasted, and the scotch tape was not sticky on the rough concrete wall. It happened that the neighbor next door was also pasting it. Mu Zi asked the neighbors aunt for some paste. Aunt knew that their young couple had just moved here and they were very hospitable. I gave them peanuts and chestnuts to eat. For two people with limited cooking skills, hot pot is the safest dinner. After eating, Mu Zi and Murong Cheng lazily squeezed into the bed, leaning against each other, peeling peanuts and chestnuts to eat. The old house had no heating or air conditioning. The house was burning with a charcoal stove, and the leftover peanut shells and chestnut shells were thrown in, and they burned cracklingly and crisply with the smell of fruit shells. Looking at the flickering light, Mu Zi went back to childhood in a daze. She told Murong Cheng an interesting story when she was a child. At that time, during the Chinese New Year, she liked to bake everything, sweet potatoes, taro, beans, oranges, bananas... Unconsciously fell asleep. I don''t know if she said too much to eat, she was greedy, she really dreamed that there were two roasted corn lying on the stove, steaming fragrantly. She reached for it. Grandma stood at the door of the kitchen and said, "Slutty cat, beware of burning!" She looked up at the grandmother, still looking like she remembered, wearing a grey padded jacket, wearing a floral cotton sleeve cage, and her hair neatly combed. She was a decent and capable old woman. Grandma grabbed her and looked up and down. Seeing some wet marks on her shoes, she immediately raised her face and said, "Going to the riverside again? How many times have you said, Zizi, you have to be obedient! Stay away from the water!" She remembered that there used to be a blind fortune-teller in the town, who said that there was a disaster in her life, and she suffered from suffering and lost her life. Grandma is very superstitious, and since then she is not allowed to go to the river, water parks and swimming pools, etc., have always avoided. Grandma talked a lot, but she looked like a naive child, staring at the corn on the stove, and couldn''t hear a word. When grandmother finally left, she couldn''t wait to pick up the corn on the stove, open her mouth and gnaw. Just picked it up from the stove, it should be very hot, but she didn''t feel it hot in the dream, she chewed with relish. While nibbling, I suddenly felt that someone was pulling her by her side. He looked down, but saw that there was a child around him, who was only about two years old, and he was looking at her. "Do you want to eat too?" she asked. The child does not speak. She grabbed a few corn kernels with her hands and fed them into the child''s mouth. The child tried to chew hard. She couldn''t help worrying, "Do you have teeth? Can you eat corn?" The child is engrossed, still chewing hard. She was anxious: "You speak! Do you have any teeth?" At this time, the child grinned and shouted: "Mom!" In the dream, she was taken aback, suddenly sat up from the bed and was awakened! Murong Cheng also woke up immediately, stroked her back, feeling a little sweaty, and couldn''t help asking, "Have you had a nightmare?" "No, no..." Mu Zi panted, gradually waking up, "It''s not a nightmare...that''s, it''s just a surprise..." Chapter 1076： Helpless "What kind of dream?" Murong Cheng asked her. "It''s..." Mu Zi didn''t know where to start. Say she dreamed of a child calling her mother? ...It''s embarrassing. "I dreamed of grandma." Mu Zi said with a guilty conscience. Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly, "What''s so shocking about your grandma in the dream?" "Dreams are all messy, I can''t explain it." Mu Zi defended, reluctant to mention the child. Murong Cheng hugged her and lay down again, and said lazily: "Unfortunately, I want to dream of your grandma, so I can count as having met the elders anyway." Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing, "Don''t worry, you can see me soon." ... On the first day of the new year, Mu Zi took Murong Cheng to the grave to pay homage to her grandmother. Murong Cheng burned a lot of paper money and ingots, and said with a serious face: "If you are short of food and clothing, you must remember to give me a dream." Mu Zi smiled and said: "If you want to ask for a dream, you are also asking for me, who will take care of you." Murong Cheng turned to look at her, "Aren''t you afraid of being scared?" "Nonsense!" Mu Zi pinched his face, and said to his grandmother''s tombstone, "Grandma, don''t listen to him! You want to give me a dream. I''m too happy to have time, how can I be scared!" At this time, a gust of wind blew, and the ashes engulfed the sparks and flew into the air. Mu Zi hurriedly avoided, almost burning her clothes. Murong Cheng immediately gloated over the misfortune: "Grandma is teaching you, be virtuous, you can''t do anything to your husband." "You!..." Mu Zi glared at him angrily, "Seriously!" Murong Cheng smiled, lighted three incense sticks, and said, "Grandma, you are alive in the sky, bless Zizi to give me a baby this year, preferably a girl, no matter who she looks like, she must be cute." After all, he drew in front of the tombstone in a pious manner. Mu Zi looked at him, somehow remembering the dream last night. She and Murong Cheng have been married for half a year, and there has been no news in their stomachs. I dont know if they can get pregnant this year... Mu Zi subconsciously stroked his abdomen. Murong Cheng glanced at her, laughed, and raised her hand to touch her head: "You don''t need to be pressured, I will continue to work hard." Mu Zi bit his lip and stomped him hard! It''s so speechless! This kind of place does not know how to converge! After the worship was over, the two went to the river to learn the appearance of some aunts and aunts. They drew a circle on the empty bank with rice, and burned paper for Mrs. Mu in a foreign land. Bai Wei used to do this, but now that Bai Wei is absent, Murong Cheng will do it for him. When burning the paper, neither of them spoke. About the same time I thought of Bai Wei. When getting along, the two would avoid this topic at the same time. Mu Zi was afraid that Murong Cheng was sad, but Murong Cheng did not want to make Mu Zi worried. It has been so long since there has been no news, no one can be found, no one can hear, and it makes people worry about it. Murong Cheng broke the silence and said, "There is no news, maybe it is good news. If Mom recovers her memory, she will let me know anyway." Mu Zi gave a low hmm, a little bit to sigh. Without news for so long, Bai Wei is afraid that she is still in amnesia. Because of amnesia, I didn''t know how to escape, and I didn''t know to report to his family, letting Mu Zichuan fool around. They were afraid that Mu Zichuan would hurt Bai Wei, but in fact, they hurt Bai Wei to restore his memory. That would be too cruel for Bai Wei... Mu Zi also followed Murong Cheng''s appearance, folded his hands together, closed his eyes and said seriously: "Master Mu, you are in the sky, and you must bless us to find our mother as soon as possible." The paper money burned into ashes and became light and fluttering. As the wind blew, it swirled and floated onto the river. "Maybe it will work." Murong Cheng looked into the distance and said with a faint smile, "My son abducted his own woman. Master Mu should get up from the ground in anger and help us find someone quickly." Mu Zi was completely helpless with his mouth. Chapter 1077： birthday present Mu Zi and Murong Cheng stayed in Xiushui Town for ten days. There is no entertainment in the small town. The two spend most of their time at home, eating and drinking, or doing boring things. Like an ordinary couple with nothing to do, they live the most heartless life. This is about the most leisurely time for Mu Zi and Murong Cheng. Years later, the two slowly purchased ingredients, filled the RV, and set off again. But instead of returning, we continue to go north to Jingling. February 26 is the day when the new semester begins. Mu Zi and Murong Cheng spent two days on the road, and they arrived in Jingling City on the 25th. From the southernmost to the northernmost, from the blue waves and green fields to the snow in the sky, the scenery changes along the way and it is beautiful. Maybe it''s not how good the scenery is, but just having a lover around me makes everything beautiful and romantic. ... At the beginning of the new semester, theoretical courses have been reduced, and practical courses have been added. Students are required to complete 75 hours of social service activities, such as labor services and legal consulting services, in city halls, disabled orphanages and other institutions. Fortunately, time can be arranged freely, which makes students much easier. Most people''s approach is to rush to complete the work in the first two months. As a result, there will be a lot of free time later and you can fully prepare for the final paper. Mu Zi also arranged this way. She has the final say, as long as she takes an average of 2 hours a day to participate in social service activities, she can finish it in less than two months. If you smoke 4 hours a day, that one month will be completed. Mu Zis privileged identity highlights his advantages at this time People from the Presidential Palace helped her contact a childrens orphanage, which is relatively close to the place where she lives, and the facilities are complete. In the past, Mu Zi only needed to be a volunteer and occasionally provide some legal advice for those who come to adopt children. It''s very easy to say. The other students in her class can only rely on themselves, check the Internet, and then call each other. In some places, interviews are needed, which is very troublesome. The place Zhai Nan finally decided was also a welfare home. It''s not large in scale, it''s very far from the city center. It takes two hours to take the subway on the road and another quarter of an hour bike ride. For a fat person like Zhai Nan, the journey is very hard. He is very envious of Zi. Mu Zi remembered that he hadn''t helped him a few times before, so he asked him if he wanted to go to the children''s orphanage she had set together. At any rate, he was not that far away and was not guilty on the road. Zhai Nanhan smiled and waved his hand, and said, "No, there is a shortage of manpower over there. I can help if I go, and it''s already agreed, so I can''t go wrong." "That''s what I said." Mu Zi smiled, "Then you have to come on, the road is very hard." Zhai Nan wiped off his sweat honestly and said, "It''s time to lose weight." Mu Zi was amused by him. The school days are as plain as water, and in a blink of an eye it enters March. Returning swallows are looking for their nests, the willow silk sprouts, the weather is getting warmer day by day, and Mu Zi''s birthday is approaching day by day. Murong Cheng can''t remember her birthday, he only remembers Su Zi''s birthday, so on this day, there are neither gifts nor blessings. Mu Zi didn''t know whether he should be happy or angry. Many of the classmates have sent blessing messages, just because each classmates date of birth is in the class address book, it will be automatically reminded when that day comes. Zhai Nan was more careful than the others and sent a birthday card to Mu Zi. When the card opened, there was a stamp inside, which happened to be issued in the year Mu Zi was born. Mu Zi has no habit of collecting stamps, but he is very happy to receive such gifts. A classmate came in outside the classroom and told her with a smile: "Your flowers have been delivered, waiting for you to sign at the school gate." Mu Zi was slightly stunned. Could it be that Murong Cheng finally remembered it? She went outside the school and saw the flower shop clerk holding a big handful of enchanting black roses... Chapter 1078： bud The black rose has the meaning of tenderness and sincerity, but more people think that it symbolizes death, so it is rarely used as a gift. It is also hard to see in the flower shop. When florists buy goods, they are more willing to choose red roses, pink roses, and white roses that sell well. Mu Zi took the handful of black roses, opened the greeting card, and saw the words "Happy Birthday", but there was no signature. "Who is the sender?" she asked the clerk. The clerk shook his head: "I am anonymous, only that I will give it to Situ Muzi of the Judicial Research Institute." Some florists do provide this kind of service in order to surprise and mystery customers who receive flowers. Mu Zi smiled and asked, "You only charge money? I don''t accept gifts from unknown sources." With that, he returned the bouquet to him. The clerk was very embarrassed: "Miss, if you don''t collect flowers, we can''t pay the difference when we go back." Mu Zi was unmoved, and smiled and said, "Today is my birthday. Someone gave me a black rose anonymously. Do you want to curse me? Obviously uneasy and kind, not only will I not accept the flower, but I have to complain to you. Unless you tell me the identity of each other." The threat of Chiguoguo. The clerk had no choice but to call the owner. After some negotiations, he gave Mu Zi a phone number. "The guest did not leave a name, only a phone number. We really don''t know." Mu Zi looked at the string of numbers, didn''t say anything, picked up the flower and turned and left. She called Guanshi Shen: "Check the phone number, the owner''s identity and call records, and a copy of the surveillance video near the flower shop and send it to me." Shen Cong said yes. After entering the classroom, the flowers in Mu Zi''s hand attracted the crowd. After all, black roses are very rare. "This flower really has a personality." A female classmate said, "Unfortunately, it''s still a bud. It must be beautiful when it blooms." Mu Zi''s eyes stopped on the black rose. Yes Why is it a bud? Usually, there are only two kinds of roses as gifts, one is in full bloom, and the other is in bud. But what is the point of sending such a bud that is completely unopened? Mu Zi was convinced that the friends she knew would not give her black roses, even if it was a prank, it was impossible. ... After attending today''s course, Mu Zi went to volunteer in the children''s orphanage. Because it is a key project supported by the city, the environment here is much better than many orphanages, and the children''s food, clothing and living conditions are relatively good. When no one needs legal advice, Mu Zi and the staff of the orphanage take care of the children together. Most of the healthy children have been adopted away, and some of the rest are physically disabled or congenital diseases. For children who have no problems with physical activity, Mu Zi will take them to the yard to run and jump, and teach some basic movements of fighting skills, which can also be regarded as physical fitness. After the activity, he returned to the house, and Mu Zi told them a story. Some children are very lively and like to interrupt. For example, when telling the story of the frog prince, a little girl said that frogs eat flies and mosquitoes. If she is a princess, she would not want to kiss frogs. How disgusting. Mu Zi was dumb. Later, I stopped telling stories at all, I told them the Animal Encyclopedia and taught them how to read by the way. The plan is two hours a day, but in fact, I always stay longer. Taking care of children can be very tiring, but the mood is very relaxed, especially when I see innocent smiling faces, I will laugh innocently. After it was over, I received a call from Shen Cong on the way home. "The mobile phone number is empty, and the surveillance video has been sent to your mailbox, but the angle is a bit off, and it may not be worth searching." Mu Zi was silent. In this way, the other party came prepared. Chapter 1079： Break the peace Mu Zi felt that the black rose was like a warning and a provocation. No matter who the other party is, the purpose is never pure. After thinking for a long time, she called Yu Yang who was far away in Qingjiang City. "What happened to the black rose impersonator last time?" Mu Zi asked. Yu Yangwei was stunned, "Still in prison, waiting for the execution, why do you suddenly ask about this?" Mu Zi didn''t answer him immediately, and asked, "Are there any new developments in the case of Black Rose?" "No, the time interval is too long. Many clues have expired. Unless the criminal commits the crime again, it will be difficult to continue to investigate." Yu Yang frowned, feeling that Mu Zi''s call came strangely, "What''s wrong? Have a clue?" "Not sure if it counts as a clue." Mu Zi sighed, "Someone gave me a bunch of black roses anonymously. This flower is rare. I really can''t think of a friend around me who would give me this kind of flower." Yu Yang immediately asked: "Is there a registered name at the flower shop?" "I checked, the mobile phone number left is empty, and the surveillance hasn''t captured it." Mu Zi said, "This is because I deliberately didn''t want me to find out my identity." "But the Black Rose Killer has never committed a crime in Jingling..." Yu Yang''s voice went low, obviously confused. The locations of several incidents were in Qingjiang, or cities near Qingjiang, and did not go outside the Wenzhou boundary. Therefore, the police have always believed that the black rose killer may be a native of Qingjiang, or a foreigner who has settled in Qingjiang for a long time due to work. How could such a person travel all the way to the Jingling and send flowers to Mu Zi? The killer didn''t even know Mu Zi! Why do you want to do this? "Is it possible that your enemy is imitating Black Rose?" Yu Yang tried to analyze. Now that there is a first imitator, it is entirely possible that a second one will emerge. "But... what''s the point of imitation?" Mu Zi couldn''t figure it out. "If you want to retaliate against me, is there any need to imitate others?" None of these questions have a clue. Yu Yang was also silent for a while. "No matter what, you have been careful recently." Yu Yang reminded her. Mu Zi nodded: "Well, thanks." When she travels on weekdays, there are bodyguards all around, and ordinary people can''t get close. Even in the training institute, the school gate is strictly controlled. Nevertheless, just in case, Mu Zi asked Shen Congduo to deploy some manpower. Murong Cheng heard of this and called her to ask her. Mu Zi said, "It''s nothing. On my birthday, someone gave me a bunch of black roses..." Before he finished speaking, Murong Chengyin interrupted him: "Who is pursuing you?" Mu Zi: "..." Not on one channel at all. ... After receiving Black Rose, Mu Zi stayed alert for a few days, but did not notice any abnormalities around him. The classmates are still those classmates, the teachers are still those teachers, and there is no suspicious person near the residence. Maybe the opponent was scared off by the heavily guarded bodyguards? In short, Mu Zi''s life was so calm and calm that she began to wonder if she was too worried, maybe it was just a prank? However, the peaceful days seemed destined to be broken. On Friday night, Mu Zi received a call from Zhai Nan "Please! Please! Please come over, only you can help me!" Zhai Nan''s voice was crying and incoherent. Mu Zi was surprised: "What happened? Zhai Nan, where are you now?" "I... I''m at the police station..." "Police station?!" Mu Zi was even more surprised, "What are you doing there? Are you okay?" "Please... please come hurry up!" Zhai Nan on the other end of the phone was helpless and panic. "They said me, they said I was rape... They want to arrest me, Mu Zi, what should I do? The school will definitely Fire me!..." At the end of the speech, Zhai Nan really burst into tears: "What should I do!" Chapter 1080： I am innocent Mu Zi went to the police station immediately. She couldn''t believe that Zhai Nan would **** a woman, but felt that something must be wrong. Zhai Nan was the most honest in the class, but he blushed and sweated nervously with a joke. How could he **** others on the street? This is ridiculous. At the police station, she immediately applied for bail for Zhai Nan, but was refused. Usually in the case of conclusive evidence or the nature of the case is extremely bad, in order to avoid further crimes after the suspect is released on bail, the judicial department has the right to reject the bail application. This means that Zhai Nan will stay in the detention center until the day of the trial! But the trial is as fast as one week. If it is slow, it will be two months later. Is it necessary for Zhai Nan to stay inside? ! Mu Zi found the prosecutor in charge of the case: "He is now studying at the Judicial Research Institute and has no previous convictions! And he is still engaged in social service activities. Such detention will affect his normal life and may even prevent him from graduation! " The prosecutor knew Mu Zi and knew that this was the daughter of the president, and said helplessly: "Miss Situ, we found the victim''s underwear on him, and we have every reason to believe that once he is released, he is likely to harass the victim again. , So... I''m sorry, we must reject the bail application." Mu Zi froze immediately, his head unable to move for a long time. Zhai Nan didn''t say these on the phone. After a while, she asked: "How much is the sentence?" "According to the rule, it is more than three years and less than ten years." The prosecutor sighed, "However, since he has no criminal record and was humiliated before the incident, we can consider a lighter sentence... five years, no less. Up." Mu Zi frowned: "Have you been humiliated?" "Yes, the victim and him were on the same subway. There was a quarrel and a lot of bad words." The prosecutor said, "I think he might have a grudge, so he followed the other side afterwards and went on in an empty street. Violence." Zhai Nan didn''t mention these either. The phone was just urging her to come soon, maybe she didn''t have time to explain. Mu Zi asked: "The plea agreement is at least five years?" The prosecutor nodded: "We have witnesses and evidence. If we go to court, the sentence can be up to ten years. In particular, he is a student of the Judicial Research Institute. The jury hates people who know the law and break the law. In order to save each other''s time, I think Five years have been very preferential treatment." Mu Zi was silent for a while, and said, "I need to discuss with my client." The prosecutor has no objection. Mu Zi saw Zhai Nan in a separate meeting room. His eyes were red, and he looked like he had cried. There were obvious cracks in the thick spectacles, which were bumped by the police when he was arrested by the police, and his shirt was also covered with dust. Looking at his embarrassed appearance, Mu Zi''s heart was full of weakness. "Zhai Nan, did you do it?" Mu Zi asked. Zhai Nan''s mood almost collapsed, hoarsely emphasized: "It''s really not me!" "What''s the matter with the underwear?" Mu Zi looked at him with complicated eyes, "Zhai Nan, I am willing to help you, but you must tell me the truth." "I really, really didn''t lie to you!" Zhai Nan said in pain, "I just took the subway home as usual, and suddenly someone threw me a pair of underwear on the way! Then the police suddenly appeared and arrested me. But I swear! I really didn''t do anything!" Even Mu Zi couldn''t believe this argument. If he said it in court in the future, who would believe it? Zhai Nan saw that Mu Zi didn''t speak, and became more anxious: "I''m innocent! Mu Zi, I know you are the most powerful in a lawsuit, please help me! I can''t be expelled from school! I took the exam five times and took the exam five times. Ah!...If you get fired...I, I really have nothing left..." Chapter 1081： Prosecution transaction Mu Zi felt a headache. She sat down in front of Zhai Nan and told him: "Five years, this is the plea agreement given by the prosecutor." "...Five years?" Zhai Nan''s body shook, seemingly unbelievable, "I haven''t done anything... They are going to detain me for five years?" "The evidence is very unfavorable to you, and the victim personally proves that you did it." Mu Zi sighed again, "Zhai Nan, although I want to help you, but in this case...I think the risk of going to court may be greater. " Zhai Nan was stunned, staring at Mu Zi blankly: "So... you suggest that I accept the agreement, five years?" Mu Zi pursed his lips and said, "I''ll go talk to him again and try to reduce it to four years..." "No!" Zhai Nan was suddenly excited, his face flushed, "I don''t plead guilty! I never touched her!" "Zhai Nan, calm down." Mu Zi frowned. "This is just a prosecution transaction. As a lawyer, I have an obligation to inform you of the prosecution''s conditions. I must also tell you the risks you face in court. Think about it. Tell me to decide." "No... it''s nothing to think about." Zhai Nan bit his lip and murmured and shook his head, "I will never admit what I haven''t done..." Mu Zi took a deep breath and spit out slowly, "Well... we are going to court. I will talk to the police officer who arrested you first." She got up to leave. "Mu Zi." Zhai Nan stopped her, "Do you believe me?" Mu Zi stood by the door looking at him, tangled and contradictory in his heart. After a long silence, he said, "I believe you, Zhai Nan." Zhai Nan seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, and said to her again: "I swear, everything I said is true, I didn''t touch her." Mu Zi nodded and left the meeting room. She found the police officer, had a general understanding of the case, and felt more serious. Emotionally, she tends to trust Zhai Nan, but... in the face of testimony and evidence, this trust is too difficult. The night was deep, Mu Zi left the police station and returned home with great anxiety. The light in the bedroom is bright, and the light and shadow come out from the concealed door, reflecting a layer of warm golden light on the floor. She froze for a moment, and soon realized that Murong Cheng had returned. A smile was immediately raised on Mu Zi''s face, and he walked briskly into the bedroom. Sure enough, he saw Murong Cheng sitting on the edge of the bed with a look of impatience. "Madam, is it appropriate to go home so late?" Murong Cheng looked at her gloomily, with no smile on his face. Mu Zi was not afraid of him at all, smiled and leaned over, wrapped his arms around his neck, and kissed him on the lips again. "What time is it now?" she asked with a smile, "when did you arrive?" Murong Cheng snorted coldly, "At ten o''clock, I waited for you for an hour." The implication was that he was back at nine o''clock. Mu Zi silently counted the time in his heart. The time on the road and on the plane was all counted. Murong Cheng departed from Xianghai City at about five or six o''clock. I''m afraid he hadn''t had time for dinner. "Have you eaten dinner?" Mu Zi hung himself on him, swaying to act like a baby, "I''m so hungry, eat with me..." Murong Cheng squinted at her and said coldly, "I came back so late, didn''t eat?" "I''m going out to meet a classmate." "Male or female classmate?" Mu Zi hesitated for a while, "...male classmate." Suddenly the sky is spinning in front of my eyes In the next instant, she was already under pressure by Murong. "Mu Zi." Murong Cheng grinded his posterior molars, "It seems that you were quite unbehaved when I was away..." Mu Zi opened his mouth to explain, but looking at Murong Cheng''s frustrated face, he inexplicably wanted to tease him. "Get up." She pretended to be uncomfortable, "What should I do if it is pressed against the baby." Murong Cheng froze quickly, his expression cracking instantly. Chapter 1082： as you wish The room was quiet and silent. Murong Cheng stared at Mu Zi blankly, his whole body seemed to be petrified, motionless. Mu Zi originally just wanted to tease him. Seeing this reaction, he couldn''t help but feel guilty. He turned his face a little uncomfortably, and said, "I''m kidding..." The stagnant air finally loosened because of her words. Murong Cheng lifted up and lay down beside her, placing his palms on her abdomen naturally, and asked, "When did you know?" Mu Zi twisted her body awkwardly, "I''m really just joking..." "Are you kidding?" Murong Cheng stared at her distrustfully, "Have you been to this month''s official holiday?" "No, but it''s coming soon..." Mu Zi said softly, "It''s just these two days." Both people fell silent. Mu Zi was too guilty to say anything, while Murong Cheng looked suspiciously at the changes in her expression. After a while, Mu Zi couldn''t bear him staring at him like this, turned his back to him, and muttered: "Even if you stare at me like this, I can''t become a child..." Murong Cheng thought for a while, got up and opened the drawer of the bedside cabinet, took out a box of pregnancy test sticks, and pushed Mu Zi. "Go check it out," he said. To make him give up, Mu Zi had to go. She thought it was impossible, because she had just tested it not long ago, and this time the interval was so short, I was afraid that the results would not change. After the test, Mu Zi saw a red line on it and felt calm. Apart from being calm, I was also a little bit disappointed. Getting pregnant is so difficult... Thinking of Murong Cheng who was still waiting for news outside, she couldn''t help feeling that she owed her mouth, she really shouldn''t have made that kind of joke... let him down for nothing. Opening the door, Murong Cheng really looked outside. As soon as he saw Mu Zi coming out, he stared at the pregnancy test stick in her hand. Mu Zi felt the pressure more and more, and handed him the result, muttering: "No..." Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows and took the pregnancy test stick over for examination, with a very serious expression. After looking at it for a while, he turned on the lamp again and observed it carefully under the strong light. Mu Zi only felt even more embarrassed, her cheeks hot, "Don''t look..." No matter how you look at it, it is impossible to become two bars. But Murong Cheng stared at him for two minutes. "Zi Zi, you are pregnant." Murong Cheng said. There was no joy or shock in his tone, and he narrated a sentence without any emotion. Or maybe he hasn''t adjusted his emotions yet and doesn''t know what tone to use to express this sentence. Mu Zi felt that Murong Cheng was avenging her. Just because she made a very low-level joke just now, he is also here to blame himself. What a stingy guy, he doesn''t suffer at all. Mu Zi slandered in his heart, showing a very cooperative expression of surprise, and then smiled, "Okay, we are even now, don''t be angry." Murong Cheng finally looked away from the pregnancy test stick and turned to look at Mu Zi, "The two horizontal lines are pregnant, right?" "There are really two?" Mu Zi also leaned over to look. There was a bright red line in the display area and a very light pink horizontal line. "Could it be a quality problem?" Mu Zi frowned, suspecting that the pregnancy test was inaccurate. Murong Cheng asked her: "Try again?" Mu Zi was also a little eager to try. After unpacking the pregnancy test stick''s wrapping paper, he was struggling again, "I didn''t...no that..." So embarrassing, pregnancy test...need to urinate. Murong Cheng immediately went to pour her water. Mu Zi bit his scalp and poured half a cup. Then the two sat on the bed stupidly, waiting for Mu Zi''s bladder to signal. It just didn''t happen... Murong Cheng poured water again, and Mu Zi shook his head in pain, "No, I really can''t drink it anymore." He was distraught, wishing to confirm the result immediately, but looking at Mu Zi''s appearance was distressed. "Stop drinking, we will go to the hospital tomorrow." Murong Cheng hugged her and gently stroked her soft abdomen, feeling very strange, "I must be pregnant." Chapter 1083： Confirmed The next day, Murong Cheng took Mu Zi to the hospital and was diagnosed with pregnancy. It''s just that the days are short and it is estimated that it will not even be two weeks, so the marks on the pregnancy test stick are very shallow. When the couple walked out of the hospital, looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside, they were a little confused, as if they didn''t know what to do next. The bodyguard opened the car door for them, and the two of them got into the car one after another, their expressions dignified and silent. The driver in front couldn''t help but look at it twice, and thought to himself: Is there something serious? Mu Zi was in panic. There was something in my stomach, and I felt that the whole person was different, but I couldn''t tell the difference. I can''t experience the excitement of upgrading to become a mother for the time being, it''s strange... Turning to look at Murong Cheng again, it seemed that she was not much better than her. "Murongcheng." Mu Zi asked him hesitantly, "Will you raise children?" Murong Cheng looked back at her: "What do you think?" Both of them are the first time, Liushen has no master. Speaking of joy, it is indeed joy, but the joy came suddenly, but it was a little overwhelmed and unprepared. Murong Cheng took out his cell phone and called Wang Zhan: "Check out which fund-raising projects have recently been available, and fund my personal account, donate some for each project." If doing good deeds can really make up for the yin, he is thankful that he has a lot of money to do good deeds. Wang Zhan knew that Murong Cheng had become addicted to doing charity recently, and he was not surprised, and asked: "How much is the allocation?" "Two billion," Murong Cheng said. Wang Zhan''s heart trembled suddenly, and his throat seemed to be pinched: "Master?! What''s wrong with you?" Murong Cheng''s voice was cold and hard: "I''m happy." Wang Zhan''s heart and liver trembled more severely. Is this a happy tone? Why do you listen to it whizzing? When Murong Cheng finished the call, Mu Zi couldn''t help but ask him, "We have so much money?" Murong Cheng stared at her belly, "Yeah." "What about getting pregnant next time?" Mu Zi was curious, would he go bankrupt if he donated 2 billion yuan every time? Murong Cheng finally moved his gaze away from her belly and fell on her face, "Don''t worry, it will be enough for you to give birth to at least ten times." Mu Zi silently covered his poor belly. Ten times... Then she really became a pig. ... After returning home, after a journey of precipitation in the car, Murong Cheng''s tense mood finally returned to normal. He made a lot of calls in a row, with childcare teachers, nutritionists, doctors, etc., making the calls while taking notes seriously. Mu Zi felt that after everyone worked so hard, she should be conscious of herself, so she turned on her mobile phone and checked the precautions during pregnancy on the Internet. Just after reading a few words, the phone was taken away. "There is radiation." Murong Cheng said. Mu Zi: "..." This begins to enter the role? "Then...can''t you use your mobile phone anymore?" Mu Zi asked hesitantly. Murongcheng said, "We will use the radiation protection suit after it is delivered." Then I took the list I wrote down and went to see Aunt Qin. They were all dietary taboos for pregnant women. All ginseng and longans were eliminated. Coffee and alcoholic beverages were not allowed. In addition, there were also precautions such as fried eggs and steaks that must be cooked thoroughly. Mu Zi sat on the sofa, silently thinking about any other taboos. It seems that apart from the fried eggs that made her a little bit disappointed, she doesn''t care about other taboos. Anyway, she doesn''t like those foods very much. But she prefers fried eggs that are half-rare or undercooked. Just poke the yolk of the egg, and the golden liquid will flow out... How do you take the cooked egg? Murong Cheng came back and saw Mu Zi sitting in a daze, and asked her, "Aren''t you sleepy?" It is said that pregnant women are prone to sleepiness and sleepiness. Mu Zi shook his head, indicating that he was quite energetic. Murong Cheng pondered for a moment, then asked, "Do you want to vomit?" Mu Zi still shook his head. Murong Cheng felt that the knowledge he had just absorbed had nowhere to be used. Chapter 1084： Anger donation The experience of being a parent is new. Especially for Murong Cheng, it not only ushered in a new little life, but also indicates that Mu Zi will truly become a person. No longer need to work hard to get a five-yin formation, and no need to worry about her suddenly leaving her soul-just the last step, the last ten months. The first three months of pregnancy were the most dangerous, and Murong Cheng temporarily stopped all work at hand. He was preparing for this year''s mayoral election, but now he can''t take care of it anymore. He only ordered his people to canvass for votes, while he himself has to stay in Jingling to accompany Mu Zi. Although the person is not there, the sense of existence is not diminished. The next day it hit the headlines: the bird flock is endangered, Murong Chengang donated 30 million! Why not two billion... Because there are too many fund-raising projects in every region of the country, endangered animals need to be protected, roads need to be built in impoverished mountainous areas, there are also those out of school children, orphans and elderly people, and countless people in the world who need help. Wang Zhan must carefully select and find the one that can highlight the most achievements, at least the money can be heard. Two billion is allocated properly, which can ensure that Murong Cheng stays on the headlines for a month. More and more money was donated, and Murong Cheng''s popularity increased. The competitor is angry! What about fair competition? What is the difference between you and spending money to buy voters? ! Murong Chengs team ignored them and continued to throw money, throw money, throw money... People open the news every day and only care about one thing: how much money did Murong Cheng donate today? Situ Yan looked at the numbers and panicked. How can there be such a campaign? It''s too rough. He called Murong Cheng: Its a good strategy to attract the publics attention by donating money, but...its better to be more appropriate, tactful, and spend so much money. Its better to show your sincerity once, and do it yourself. The best..." Situ Yan said a lot with good intentions, but instead of seeing a response there, he heard some squeaky noises. "Hello?" Situ Yan couldn''t help asking, "Where are you?" After a while, Murong Cheng replied: "In the orphanage. Let them take care of the election. I have no time recently." After speaking, hung up the phone. Situ Yan was half dead with anger. ... Murong Cheng and Mu Zi went to the orphanage together and discussed with the dean whether they could re-arrange jobs if they were pregnant. I definitely can''t run around with the children anymore, nor can I play games. In case the child bumps into Mu Zi without seriousness, things can be big or small. The dean was very kind, saying that he would teach the children some mathematics and pinyin. Mu Zi thought for a while, and asked: "Or...I''ll go to the small class to help?" The children in the small class are all under three years old, and some are only a few months old and need to be hugged, coaxed, and milk powder is needed. If Mu Zi wants to learn how to take care of babies and toddlers, going there is undoubtedly the most suitable place. The dean immediately understood what Mu Zi meant, and said with a smile: "Also, practice your hands in advance!" Mu Zi smiled embarrassedly. There are two nursery aunts in the small class. Mu Zi followed the nursery aunt, learning how to hold the child, how to change the diaper... The baby was soft and light, but it was tiring to hold it in her arms for a long time. The little baby started crying, one after another, able to turn people around, which made Mu Zi deeply feel the hardship of nursery aunt. Unconsciously, it was evening, and it was time for the children to eat. Mu Zi walked out the door and saw Murong Cheng taking a few older children to exercise on the playground. I have to admit that Murong Cheng is a better teacher than her, and the posture that she puts forward is quite different. Perhaps it is rare to meet a male teacher and the children''s cooperation is also very high. Chapter 1085： Hard to fight On the playground, Murong Cheng sweated like rain, and simply took off his coat. He wore a dark vest underneath, showing strong and strong arms, standing tall and tall among children. The children ran past him and rushed towards the cafeteria. A five or six-year-old girl accidentally fell and fell behind. Murong Cheng picked her up and took another younger child to the cafeteria together. In the golden sunset, the backs of the three of them blended together, warm and moving, and Murong Cheng''s face was already blurred. Somehow, Mu Zi felt that he was more handsome and determined than usual, and he was extraordinary heroic. Mu Zi took out his phone and took a picture, thinking: really handsome. ... When the children ate, Mu Zi and Murong Cheng left the orphanage. On the way back, Mu Zi showed Murong Cheng the photos he had taken. Murong Cheng nodded: "It was a good shot." After changing hands, I sent it to Wang Zhan. Mu Zi was stunned, "Why send it to him?" "Your dad said that doing it by yourself is the best policy, and faceless charity is not sincere in the eyes of the public." Murong Cheng lazily said, "I asked Wang Zhan to post it on the news website." Mu Zi was dumb for a while. What a warm and beautiful thing, he just became tacky by his few words. However, the tacky Murong Cheng was also cute, and Mu Zi couldn''t help but cocked his mouth. Murong Cheng sent the photo and returned the phone to Mu Zi, "I can accompany you here at the orphanage. There is not too much homework in the school. Now there is only the case of your classmate. How did you plan?" Mu Zi was startled slightly, "What''s your plan?" Murong Cheng frowned and raised his hand to pinch Mu Zi''s chin: "Aren''t you going to hand over to another lawyer? Zi Zi, you are pregnant with my child, and you run around for other men every day. Isn''t that inappropriate? ?" Mu Zi chuckled and slapped his hand away, "That''s not another man, that''s my classmate. The trial days have already been queued. Changing lawyers temporarily will arouse the judge''s disgust." After she finished speaking, she sighed slightly: "Moreover, Zhai Nan''s case is very tricky...I don''t worry about it being handed over to someone else." The most critical aspect of Zhai Nan''s case is that the victim personally identified him. If the police cannot find other suspects before the trial date, Mu Zi can only hope that he can relax the testimony of the other party during the cross-examination. There is no other way. "Don''t worry, I won''t run around." Mu Zi held Murong Cheng''s face and kissed him, softly coaxing him, "I''m just going to court, I can''t get tired." Murong Cheng frowned slightly and looked at her: "Zizi, the lawsuit with the gangsters is not easy to fight." Mu Zi was silent for a while. She understood what Murong Cheng meant. It''s not that it''s not technically bad, it''s that it''s not that she will lose the lawsuit, it''s that she''s worried that Mu Zi''s reputation will be damaged. Because in the court, Mu Zi will inevitably question the victim, and in the course of the questioning, the crime process will inevitably be mentioned, and even more detailed questions will be asked. When the victim had gone through hardships and finally plucked up the courage to stand in court to accuse the prisoner, he was questioned, suppressed, and even verbally tortured by the opposing lawyer, as if an unhealed scar was once again torn apart bloody. This practice of the lawyer is undoubtedly a "second rape" of the victim. It is also disgusting behavior. But if Mu Zi avoids key questions, or abandons inquiries, it is tantamount to giving up the entire lawsuit. In that case, how should Zhai Nan defend his grievance? Mu Zi sighed softly: "I have to think of a way. It will be easier if I can find a personality witness..." Chapter 1086： Personality witness Although Murong Cheng was quite dissatisfied, Mu Zi insisted on defending Zhai Nan. For nothing else, it was because Zhai Nan was the first to call her after the accident, which shows that he pinned all his hopes on Mu Zi. It would be cruel to leave it alone. Mu Zi wanted to find a personality witness for Zhai Nan, so that he could be more convincing in what he said in court. After arriving at school on Monday, she asked a few classmates to take a look, but was disappointed. No classmate was willing to testify for Zhai Nan. The reason is unfamiliar. This surprised Mu Zi. She thought that Zhai Nan was very popular in the class. He always buys water for this, or prints notes for that. Girls occasionally joking with him. Compared with the cold Mu Zi, Zhai Nan is very popular in the class. Mu Zi couldn''t help stopping a female classmate and asked, "Xiaoqin, didn''t you say that Zhai Nan is simple and honest last time? You also said that he is cute and suitable for playing Santa Claus." "But I don''t know my heart." The female classmate said, "And no matter how honest, he is also a man, a man in his 30s, and no girlfriend around him, who knows if he will suffer from psychopathy what." This is really ugly. Not only is it ugly, but it also reveals a condescending contempt. Mu Zi''s face became ugly. Seeing her upset, the girl hurriedly said, "I didn''t talk nonsense. If you don''t believe me, ask Li Hao. They have a group of boys, and Zhai Nan often shares that kind of film in the group!" Mu Zi suddenly felt very powerless and lost the interest to continue talking. She believes that Zhai Nan is not the only one who shares resources in the group. Because Zhai Nan is a typical follower of the trend, everything he does is to integrate into a certain group. If he shares it, it must have been shared by others, or it may be that others ask for resources. This is nothing, most men will hide such things privately, regardless of morality. But it''s strange that if a man is handsome, women usually think that it is natural. If the man is ugly and fat, women will think that the other person is ugly or even abnormal. Knowing that the classmates had a prejudice against Zhai Nan, Mu Zi didn''t expect it. After class, she went to the school library to look through cases of sexual assault, and wanted to find a breakthrough. When looking through the information, I met Liao Liqin. Mu Zi was slightly startled. It stands to reason that the other party is his own teacher and should say hello to show politeness, but thinking about Liao Liqin''s dislike of him, Mu Zi wasn''t sure whether to go and interrupt him. Unexpectedly, when Liao Liqin saw her, he greeted her first: "Come and check the information?" Mu Zi nodded: "Well, come and check the case." Liao Liqin asked her: "I heard that you are looking for a personality witness for Zhai Nan?" Zhai Nan''s incident was a big deal. The police officer came to the school to find out the situation, so it is not unusual for Liao Liqin to know about it. Mu Zi did not hide it, and said truthfully: "Zhai Nan is introverted and has no friends. The classmates are not familiar with him, and no one wants to testify for him." Liao Liqin listened and said calmly, "I can testify for him in court." Mu Zi was surprised, his eyes widened slightly, "Mr. Liao...Do you believe in Zhai Nan?" The so-called personality witness is to give the defendant a testimony of character assurance based on the defendant''s past behavior. In the conviction stage, this type of testimony generally needs to be excluded, so as not to mislead the jury, but it can be used to refute all statements that question the personality of the defendant by the other party. Therefore, a personality witness must have a close relationship with the defendant and know the defendant well before he is qualified to guarantee his character. However, in Mu Zi''s impression, Liao Liqin has always been harsh to Zhai Nan, how could he want to testify for Zhai Nan? Liao Liqin said indifferently: "I taught him to understand his personality. Although he has not good homework, he is actually very smart, cautious, knows how to avoid harm, and will never violate the criminal law for a while." The voice stopped, Liao Liqin smiled faintly, and then said: "Even if he really wants to commit a crime, he will plan carefully." Chapter 1087： acquaintance The meaning of Liao Liqin''s words was obviously not because he believed in Zhai Nan''s character, and then believed that he did not commit a crime. But she feels that with Zhai Nan''s character, once he commits a crime, he should be a cautious criminal, not an impulsive criminal. "The police said that before the incident, the victim had abused Zhai Nan on the subway. Zhai Nan may have a grudge and followed the other side to wait for an opportunity to retaliate. If we testify for him from the aspect of character, the prosecution may use psychologically continuous depression to get out of control. Points to refute us." Liao Liqin thought for a while, sat down beside Mu Zi, and asked, "What about the victim? What kind of person is it?" "23 years old, Shi Biqi, an extra of the repertory troupe, went home after rehearsal in the evening, and happened to be on the same subway with Zhai Nan." Mu Zi handed the information to Liao Liqin. Someone was willing to help Zhai Nan. Mu Zi was happy to help. "That subway was very crowded. Shi Biqi had physical contact with Zhai Nan. She called Zhai Nan a pervert on the subway, sexually harassed her, said a lot of insulting words, and threatened that if Zhai Nan dared to touch her, she would call the police and arrive at the station. The latter two got off the car at the same time, and Shi Biqi was raped in an alley a few hundred meters away from home." Mu Zi sighed and said, "The prisoner ran away after the incident, and Shi Biqi called the police and identified Zhai Nan as doing it." "Have you been in contact with this victim?" Liao Liqin asked. Mu Zi shook his head: "I made a phone call but never met. As the defendant''s lawyer, too much contact with the victim is a violation. She will sue me for harassment." Liao Liqin nodded clearly: "Is her testimony highly credible? What was the environment in which the crime occurred? What was the light, and whether there were any obstructions." "There is a street light twenty meters away." Mu Zimo paused for a moment, and said, "I think the possibility of a prisoner''s planting is very high. Because Shi Biqi had a dispute with Zhai Nan, she was deeply impressed. When a person of similar body shape appeared, It is not impossible to admit mistakes." Liao Liqin understood, "So, you don''t have any strong evidence here, so I want to find a personality witness." Mu Zi smiled faintly, "I can''t wait." Liao Liqin was silent. After a while, she said, "In fact, you don''t need to take this case. It might be more appropriate to hand it over to someone else." Mu Zi said, "Zhai Nan called me after the accident..." "Maybe he was just using you." Liao Liqin interrupted her, "Could it be that you really consider him a friend? To be honest, do you consider Zhai Nan a friend?" The question was very unkind. Mu Zi pursed his lips, "No..." The answer sounds cruel, but in Mu Zi''s view, the first condition for being friends is harmony in aura. For example, she and Jiang Ci, and Jiang Zhinuan, and Zhuang Jia, as well as Xiao Ming and Yu Yang, when getting along will be very comfortable and unrestrained. And she and Zhai Nan can only be regarded as close friends. An acquaintance, not a friend. "If things come to me, I can''t just ignore them." Mu Zi explained, "Moreover, I don''t think he is using me. He just chose what is best for him within the resources he knows. This is human nature, I can understand." Mu Zi is well-known. Regardless of whether she wins or loses, she will first get very big exposure. With exposure, there will be attention, and any doubts will be magnified, which is undoubtedly very beneficial to Zhai Nan''s case. Therefore, Mu Zi could understand why Zhai Nan made a desperate move to ask her to defend. "But I really hate this kind of caution." Liao Liqin said sternly, "As a student of the Judicial Research Institute, you should speak up about the pros and cons, rather than playing with your scheming. Frankly speaking, I don''t think he puts his mind on the right path at all." Mu Zi smiled helplessly: "Teacher Liao, not everyone can be as straightforward as you..." Chapter 1088： Resources Liao Liqin curled the corners of her lips and said lightly: "Maybe, nowadays there are too many people scribbling around, and society has become so complicated." Mu Zi couldn''t help but said: "Mr. Liao, in fact, you want to argue about everything like this. You are quite suitable to be a lawyer." "I''m too jealous and hateful to be a lawyer." Liao Liqin smiled disapprovingly. "Isn''t it good to be jealous?" Mu Zi didn''t understand. Liao Liqin raised her eyes to look at her, the smile on her face rarely showed a bit of realness, "A bad person, who is too jealous and hateful, will be blinded by indignation after seeing the victims injury, and cannot be truly effective. In defense, there is no way to know the truth." At the end, he mocked himself and said: "So I became a university teacher." Mu Zi was speechless for a while. ... After returning home, Mu Zi threw away the textbook in his hand and slumped lazily on the sofa, feeling a little depressed. Not because of the case. No matter how difficult the case was, Mu Zi knew how to fight this lawsuit. I just felt that Zhai Nan had something wrong, and no one around him stood up to testify for him. Even if Liao Liqin was willing to testify, he did not trust Zhai Nan''s character. It is precisely because Zhai Nan''s situation is too isolated and helpless, that Mu Zi has a feeling of...If he doesn''t lend a helping hand, it is really equivalent to pushing people into desperation. Sitting alone in the living room for a while, Murong Cheng was nowhere to be seen, but the noise upstairs was heard. Mu Zi got upstairs and found that Murong Cheng was decorating the children''s room. He was busy assembling the newly delivered furniture alone. The lighting and carpets in the room were all replaced, and the walls were repainted and turned into cherry pink. Mu Zi looked at the plush dolls piled all over the floor, and stopped talking. The child has been in the stomach for less than a month, and now prepare these... Is it a bit early? Murong Cheng was too focused. It took a while to see her and smiled brightly: "I''m back." Mu Zi hummed, then glanced at the beautiful lace on the bed, and hesitated: "What if it''s a boy?" "It must be a girl." Murong Cheng said. Mu Zi looked at him suspiciously, "Are you so sure?" Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows, smiled in his eyes, and said shamelessly: "Of course I know what kind of seed I sow." Mu Zi was severely choked. "Asshole!" She bit her lip and returned to the room angrily. Being alone in the room is boring, and he doesn''t want to go to the children''s room to see Murong Cheng''s nasty face, as if he is very unspoken. Mu Zi''s eyes wandered around the room, falling on Murong Cheng''s computer. There was something else in my mind... Since as long as he is a man, he will collect that kind of film, will Murong Cheng also... Ok Mu Zi was tangled in her heart. Do you want to check it? ...Invasion of privacy, not so good, right? At the end I thought: Isnt it ridiculous to talk about privacy with someone like Murong Cheng? This guy is also tracking and positioning, and there are surveillance cameras up and down at home. From time to time, he flips through her mobile phone and checks her computer. Presumably, there is no word privacy in Murong Cheng''s dictionary, right? What privacy to talk about between husband and wife! Thinking about this, Mu Zi became confident. As long as you avoid the confidential documents at work and check for suspicious videos, it shouldn''t matter. Mu Zi turned on the computer. password Try your own birthday. opened Within a second of the joy in his heart, Mu Zi looked at the huge amount of resources in the folder, frightened. ... Murong Cheng returned to the room after busying his work and arranged the children''s room to make him physically and mentally happy. Seeing Mu Zi leaning against the bed, he leaned in a good mood and kissed him. "Why is your face so red?" he asked with a smile. "Go away." Mu Zi began to mutter, "Sweat all over." "Doesn''t I feel dirty?" Murong Cheng smiled and squeezed her face, "Wait for me to come back and clean you up." Murong Cheng took a shower and came back to find that Mu Zi''s face was still red. He couldn''t help laughing, and leaned over to tease her: "What? What shame have you done?" Chapter 1089： strange "No!" Mu Zi turned away from him, her ears red. Murong Cheng was really curious. Is it a fever? Touched his forehead without feeling hot. Murong Cheng hugged Mu Zi and put her arms in her arms, carefully examining her expression. Mu Zi looked ashamed and annoyed, with a very tangled look. "You blush like this, it''s impossible for no reason." Murong Cheng narrowed his eyes, "Zi Zi, you wouldn''t say?" "Nothing." Mu Zi''s head hung down, afraid to look at Murong Cheng''s eyes. Murong Cheng was silent and glanced at his laptop. He suddenly realized something and immediately got up and turned on the computer Mu Zi''s head dropped lower. There was only Murong Cheng''s snapping of pressing buttons in his ears, and then there was no sound. Mu Zi waited for a long time, but there was still no sound, and the room was strangely quiet. She raised her head cautiously and glanced at Murong Cheng stared at her with an iron face! Mu Zi''s heart suddenly thumped. "I saved it for ten years." Murong Cheng gritted his teeth. Mu Zi was also not angry: "You...you are invading my privacy! The law stipulates that without the permission of the person..." "Are you talking about the law with me?" Murong Cheng was furious, and rushed over, "compensate my loss first!" Mu Zi guarded his stomach: "I have a baby!" Murong Cheng''s movements stopped. ... his face is even more ugly. He took a deep breath, stared at Mu Zi''s stomach for a long while, then picked up the computer and left the room without saying a word. Mu Zi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and patted her chest lightly. Her mood was also very complicated, not knowing if she had done something wrong. Then I thought about it again, that guy was so abnormal that he saved so many videos of himself, eating, sleeping, and taking a bath... Even the love of two people is unbearable! Must be deleted! Just thinking about it, Murong Cheng walked into the bedroom again. He changed his anger when he went out just now. At this moment, his face was full of joy, with a subtle arc at the corner of his mouth. Mu Zi was stunned. Murong Cheng touched her face and kissed her forehead, "Little thing, you can''t be so naughty in the future, you know?" Mu Zi Rumeng first woke up and straightened his back suddenly, shocked: "Do you have a backup?!!!" Murong Cheng collapsed on the bed and laughed. "Asshole! Abnormal!" Mu Zi rushed forward, riding on him and strangling his neck, "You delete it for me! Delete all!" Murong Cheng is still smiling: "Tap, tap! Watch out for your baby!" Mu Zi hit him hard, but he was helpless. Murong Cheng was really afraid that she would get angry and anger her body. He hugged her and coaxed: "When you are away, I will point to those things to survive, let''s say..." His voice was lower and bit her ear: "When you miss me, you can also watch the video..." "Asshole!" Mu Zi was about to be **** off by him, what he said! The more you talk, the more bastard! Murong Cheng kissed and coaxed for a while before Mu Zi barely extinguished the fire. After the compromise, Mu Zi felt a little melancholy. She still had that long in her life. Could it be that she couldn''t turn over in front of Murong Cheng? ... The peaceful days passed quickly, and Mu Zi went to the hospital for a regular pregnancy test. Then, Zhai Nan''s court trial arrived as scheduled. This case is very important to Zhai Nan, but to the media, it is not worth mentioning. Compared with those headless female corpses and serial murders, Zhai Nan''s case has only two news points: one is the identity of a student at the Zhai Nan Judicial Training Institute; the other is the identity of the defense lawyer Mu Zi. Huaya media likes to report on the case in charge of this presidential daughter, as if paying attention to the growth of a princess. On the day of the trial, there was a crowd outside the court, with many reporters coming in and out. It is strange to say that in general sexual assault cases, in order to protect the victims, the courts will conduct private trials. But this time, for some reason, the victim took the initiative to request a public trial. Although a mosaic will be applied to his face after the incident, the hidden danger of revealing his identity still exists. It''s weird... Chapter 1090： Open court The jury took their seats one by one, gradually quieting around. Mu Zi looked around the court, and finally saw the victim, Shi Biqi, beside the prosecutor. The appearance is not particularly good, but the posture is beautiful, it looks like he has learned to dance, which gives a lot of points to the appearance, sitting there quietly, it is also very pleasing to the eye. Mu Zi asked Zhai Nan next to him in a low voice: "Do you know she is a drama actor?" Zhai Nan was stunned, and then reacted: "Do you think she is acting on purpose?" "I don''t know." Mu Zi sighed, "I don''t like such dark speculation about others... However, deliberately requesting a public trial to increase exposure for myself is questionable, isn''t it?" Zhai Nan suddenly said, "The singer who had an accident last time! No one knew it before, but after the accident, everyone began to care about how the singer passed through the psychological trauma. Once they found out that she had released a new work, they would praise her and be strong and inspirational. All kinds of propaganda." In this way, it seems reasonable. Could it be that this case is actually a means of using others to hype for oneself? Mu Zi frowned. At this time, the judge knocked the gavel to announce the beginning of the trial. The first witness of the prosecution was a police officer who arrested Zhai Nan. "We rushed to the scene immediately after receiving the report, and conducted a search nearby based on the characteristics described by the victim... Then, we saw the defendant who matched the characteristics and found the victim''s underwear in the defendant''s hand, so he was urgently arrested. ." The prosecutor asked: "After the arrest, did the victim correctly identify the defendant?" "Yes." The officer nodded. "The victim immediately identified the defendant." Mu Zi stood up and asked, "Excuse me, what was he doing when you arrested my client?" "He was probably on a street about two hundred meters away from the crime scene... At that time he was sitting alone on the side of the road, holding the underwear in his hand," the police officer replied. "Excuse me, what was the expression on my client when they saw you appear?" Mu Zi asked. The police officer hesitated for a while and frowned, "...should be surprised." "Did he escape when he saw you?" Mu Zi asked again. The officer shook his head: "No, he didn''t run away." Mu Zi nodded thoughtfully, and asked, "From your experience, a person who has just committed a crime does not run away when he sees the police. Is this normal?" "Oh...maybe he is timid and frightened." The officer shrugged. Mu Zi smiled, "Do you think a criminal who dares to **** women on the street would be brave?" The officer looked embarrassed and replied, "I don''t know." "You don''t know..." Mu Zi pursed his lips. "Where are those underwear? Did he try to hide it when he saw you?" "No." "Did he say anything when you arrested him?" "He... he was panicked and asked us what happened." "Thank you." Mu Zi sat down, "I''m finished asking." Zhai Nan was very nervous, and asked her in a low voice, "Do I need Teacher Liao to testify in court now?" "No hurry." Mu Zi said soothingly, "Personality witnesses can only play a role when the other party questions your character. The victim has not yet appeared in court, wait." As soon as he finished speaking, I heard that the prosecutor over there said that Shi Biqi appeared in court to testify. As usual, the prosecutor asks the victim to give a general account of the incident to ensure that the jury and the judge clearly understand the entire case process Shi Biqi encountered sexual harassment while riding on the subway. She had a fierce argument with the other party. Then, on the way home, she was surrounded by the other side in an alley and was violently sexually assaulted. Afterwards, the other party fled. Shi Biqi immediately used her mobile phone to call the police. After the police arrived, they immediately searched the vicinity and captured the suspect Zhai Nan and found physical evidence. The facts of the case are clear and there are almost no flaws. Chapter 1091： identify Shi Biqi sat on the witness stand and told about what happened that day: "...At that time, there were a lot of people on the subway. He stood in front of me, holding a bar, and his arm was like this... bends, and rubbed me at the elbow Chest." The prosecutor asked: "What was your reaction at that time?" "I''m very disgusted." Shi Biqi frowned, undisguised in disgust, "But the subway is too crowded, I can''t change positions, I want to sideways, but he...he pressed over again, The arm is pressing on me, my chest, it''s disgusting!" "Did you scold him?" the prosecutor continued. "I don''t remember very much." Shi Biqi said, "I was so angry at the time, I just remember that I scolded a lot. I can''t remember exactly what I scolded. "So how did the other party react at the time? Was it angry?" "I think so... he was very red at the time, even his neck was red, he looked like... like a crazy man about to go crazy!" Shi Biqi seemed to have lingering fears, her voice tense, "I''m scared. Then I hurried away, but I found that he got out of the car too, as if following me. I...I was terrified! I wanted to go home immediately and copied the path, but I didn''t expect to be caught up by him! He... he" Shi Biqi choked: "He took out a knife and put it on my stomach, asking me to take off my underwear! I..." The prosecutor sighed slightly, not going any further, and said, "Thank you, it''s all right." When it was Mu Zi''s turn to start cross-examination, Mu Zi got up and asked: "Miss Shi, I have read the police report. You described the environment very carefully, including the street lights 20 meters in front of that street. On the side is a residential area, there are garbage bins nearby, etc., a lot of details." "Yes, the police officer said at the time that the more detailed they were, the more they could help them catch the prisoner as soon as possible." "But your description of the suspect is only... a fat man with glasses." Mu Zi asked her, "Is it a bit too simple?" Shi Biqi was slightly annoyed and frowned, "When you encounter this kind of thing, do you still pay attention to what shoes he wears and what hairstyle is on his head?" Mu Zi pursed his lips, was silent for a while, and said, "Miss Shi, I sympathize with your experience, but I also hope you can understand that the crime of **** is a very serious charge, and if the wrong person is charged, it will It will cause irreparable harm to that person." "I understand." Shi Biqi bit her lip and looked at Zhai Nan not far away. "He was the man that night!" "Miss Shi, why are you so sure? The street light is a little far away from the crime scene, isn''t it?" "Yes, but the light at the time was enough for me to see his face clearly!" Shi Biqi was categorical. Mu Zi asked puzzledly: "Where did your eyes look when he pointed the knife at you? When he asked you to take off your underwear, where did your eyes look? He asked you to turn around so that you could have **** from behind. Invade you, where are your eyes looking?" "But I saw him when he came after him!" Shi Biqi''s cheeks flushed, showing an angry face, "I saw him! That''s him! That fat and disgusting ugly man!" Mu Zi was silent, as if waiting for Shi Biqi to calm her anger. The judge said: "The defense lawyer?" "Your Honor, please allow me to do a little test on Miss Shi in court." Mu Zi said sternly, "It''s about the rationality of her identification of my client." The judge looked at the prosecutor: "Does the prosecutor agree with the defense''s proposal?" The prosecutor has no objection. Mu Zi walked to Shi Biqi and pointed to the corner of the auditorium: "Miss Shi, do you know that man? Sitting in the last row, the man on the far right." Shi Biqi felt inexplicable: "I don''t know." Mu Zi said: "He is the guard at the gate of your community. He has been working in the community for two years, but today he is not wearing a uniform." Chapter 1092： Tell "No!" The prosecutor stood up, "Your Honor, the two are completely incomparable! Ms. Shi will certainly be impressed by the offender, and most of the security guards at the door will not notice the face!" Mu Ziwen refused: "Miss Shi''s so-called impression is deep, only the feature of a fat man wearing glasses, just like the uniform of a security guard, whoever meets the conditions will substitute it on her own!" "But no other suspects were found near the crime scene!" "But you can''t rule out that there is another person who fits the''fat man with glasses'' nearby, can you?" "If you want to say this, any possibility exists. This assumption is completely meaningless in this case!" said the prosecutor. "When the defendant was arrested, the victim''s underwear was in his hands!" Mu Zi pursed his mouth, thought a little, and looked at the judge: "Your Honor, can you give me ten minutes? Regarding the prosecution''s question just now, I want to discuss with my client." The judge looked at Mu Zi, then the prosecutor, and finally knocked the gavel: "Ten minutes adjourned." "Thank you." Mu Zi turned and walked quickly back to his seat. Zhai Nan hurriedly asked, "Do you need me to testify in court?" "Why the pair of underwear appeared in your hands, only you can explain clearly." Mu Zi whispered to him, "but once you appear in court, you must face the prosecution''s questions, and you may mention your previous Some negative events." Zhai Nan puzzled: "What negative incident? I have no criminal record." Mu Zi explained: As a **** crime, prosecutors generally pay attention to the criminals psychology and living habits... For example, some adult audio-visual products you collect may be discussed in court, so you must be psychologically prepared. "Everyone has that kind of stuff! It''s not just me!" Zhai Nan''s face suddenly turned red, vaguely embarrassed. Mu Zi said seriously: "The point is what the jury will think. I will try my best to stop him, but you''d better be mentally prepared, do you understand?" Zhai Nan hesitated: "What if I don''t testify in court?" Mu Zi thought for a while, and said, "It is difficult to win the trust of the jury after avoiding key issues." "So if I don''t appear in court, I''m likely to be found guilty. If I appear in court, I have to face more embarrassing questions, right?" Zhai Nan asked her. Mu Zi pursed his lips, then nodded: "That''s right." Zhai Nan smiled bitterly: "Well, I will testify in court." After discussing properly, Zhai Nan stood up nervously and walked to the witness stand step by step. As soon as he sat down, before he could speak, his face was flushed and his forehead started to sweat. Zhai Nan raised his arm and wiped his sweat, his nervousness was hard to hide. Mu Zi said: "Since physical evidence has become the key to this case, please tell us about the story on the day of the crime, okay?" "Okay." Zhai Nan adjusted his emotions, but his face was still red. "I just finished social services that day and rushed back from the orphanage. When I transferred to Line 2, the subway became very crowded. I think I Maybe I accidentally ran into...Uh, I ran into Miss Shi, and I immediately apologized to her. She glared at me, as if I was taking advantage of her, but I swear, I really didnt! Then the subway suddenly happened. Turning the corner, I was suppressed by the people around me, and my body was uncontrollably squeezed to Miss Shi..." When he said this, the redness on Zhai Nan''s face faded, gradually turning white, and his expression tense. "She scolded me..." Zhai Nan said, "scolding me is a pervert, nasty, and a fat house that no one wants, saying that I am greasy... more disgusting than a pig." Chapter 1093： mistake It was quiet all around, only Zhai Nan''s voice. He looked at the jury, cast his mouth corners, and smiled bitterly: Its nothing. Im often scolded. Im used to it. If there are girls around, I dont even dare to take out my phone for fear of being misunderstood. I grew up like this... Those boys joking with girls are humorous and fun. It is my turn to make jokes that are trivial, I understand. So I held it back. Although I was very angry, I held it all the time until she had finished her scolding. When the subway arrived, I got off and went home, and then... Then on the road, I remembered the eyes of those people on the subway. I felt very uncomfortable. I always felt it shouldnt be. I walked to the side of the street and saw a bench, so I sat down, thought, and wondered if I was destined to be like this in my life Now, can I change it? My clothes are always greasy because I sweat easily. I gain weight because I always fail to lose weight. My hairline is high and I am considered bald. This is a family inheritance... I find that I cant change much. Can only accept... At this moment a big tall man walked over. " Everyone was stunned. Is this another suspect assumed in the previous testimony? Zhai Nan continued: "He is also very fat, but he is taller and stronger than me. I don''t know him, so I ignored him. I sat there and continued to think about life, destiny and other messy things, but the taller guy took the initiative to follow him. I said hello and he said, hey! Useless! A stranger scolded me for being useless in the street. I was very angry, but the other person was stronger than me, so I persuaded me, and I held it back again. At this time, he threw a bunch of things over and said, "Give you a gift. Don''t be like a waste next time. That kind of woman is cheap and owed!" " Zhai Nan exhaled, with a complex expression, "I was dumbfounded and took the thing off my body. The tall one was gone. Only then did I see clearly that it was a pair of womens underwear. Then the police appeared and arrested me. ." Everyone was silent. Suddenly, I didn''t know whether it was absurd or sympathetic. All kinds of emotions lurked in the silence. "But frankly..." Zhai Nan looked at the jury. "I hope I did it. Of course, I didn''t **** her. I wouldn''t do that, but I hope I will catch up with the woman and tell her that I am not. Fat House, I am not a pervert, and I did not molest her sexually! I..." "I..." Zhai Nan pressed his lips, seemingly choked up, "If I had the courage, even if she was sued, I would be proud of myself, but I didn''t. The woman made a mistake. It''s the truth!" The prosecutor stood up. "However, the police have investigated nearby users, and have not found a tall man who fits your description, and Miss Shi has been very firm in identifying you." "She made a mistake." Zhai Nan said, "It''s really not me." The prosecutor sighed slightly and sat down again. In his opinion, Zhai Nan was talking to himself completely, without evidence, and nothing to ask. The judge asked both parties whether the proof was over. Mu Zi turned his head and looked at Liao Liqin, who was sitting in the auditorium, frowning and shook his head. Shaking his head may have two meanings: one is that Liao Liqin is unwilling to appear in court; the other is that Liao Liqin believes that in the current situation, appearing in court is not conducive to winning the case. Mu Zi thought for a while, but did not apply for summons. The judge knocked the gavel and announced that he would make a closing statement one hour later. Zhai Nan was taken by the bailiff, and before leaving, Mu Zi comforted him: "It will be all right soon." Zhai Nan nodded. Mu Zi left the court and went to the lounge, and met Liao Liqin in the corridor. She was holding a pack of cigarettes, as if looking for a place to smoke. Mu Zi was a little surprised. She didn''t know that Liao Liqin had a habit of smoking. "Teacher Liao." Mu Zi stopped her, "You can smoke in the corridor ahead." Chapter 1094： Distracted Liao Liqin returned to his senses and followed Mu Zi to the front. Almost all buildings in the court are non-smoking, except for personal offices, only the corridors for emergency exits. There was a window on one side of the corridor. Liao Liqin leaned against the window and took out a lighter and lit a cigarette for herself. Mu Zi couldn''t help but said, "You still smoke." "Well, my husband is an old smoker. After being smoked by him for a few years, I started to smoke too." Liao Liqin said lightly, the lines in the corner of her eyes were even more bleak in the smoke. When he mentioned this topic, Mu Zi couldn''t speak, and fell silent. At this time, Liao Liqin asked her: "Are you sure of the closing statement?" Mu Zi nodded slightly. Liao Liqin looked out the window and said nothing. Just as Mu Zi was about to leave, Liao Liqin turned her head as if she had something to say to her. Mu Zi stopped, doubts in her eyes. Liao Liqin looked at her quietly, and smiled faintly: "Forget it, wait until you win the case and talk about it. Go and prepare." Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, then nodded and left the corridor. Liao Liqin was the only one left in the corridor. She spit out a cloud of smoke at the window and muttered to herself: "I wish I was wrong..." ... The closing statement begins with the prosecution. "How hard is it to bring a criminal to justice? We need witnesses, we need physical evidence, we need motives, we need everything that can be reasonably explained. It''s really hard! Fortunately, this case now has all of them." The prosecutor looked at the jury and said in a melodious tone: "The cause and effect are very clear, and the physical evidence certification is all directed to the defendant! Everything before our eyes tells us the truth-that is, the defendant has a grudge against the victim. The uninhabited streets have committed atrocities against the victims! And in order to cover up his crimes, he actually fabricated an unnecessarily character, a tall man? No, there was never such a person from beginning to end, the victim did not see a tall man, nor did the police see it, and there was no relevant evidence to support his statement. The defendant fabricated such a lie, which is a blasphemy to the court and an insult to your IQ! It''s a fool! Do you believe him? I really hope you can think about it. " The prosecutor concluded his statement and returned to his seat. After waiting for a long time, there was no response from the defense, so he looked strangely. Mu Zi returned to his senses and realized that he was distracted. She was distracted during the trial. Mu Zi stood up quickly, adjusted his mood, and temporarily forgot the weird feeling circling in his heart. "The defendant, Zhai Nan, why was he arrested? Because of Miss Shi''s accusation. But you, have you ever thought that the victim Miss Shi''s accusation is really the person who raped her?" Mu Zi asked the jury a question, glanced over, and said solemnly: "No, she is accusing someone who was arrested by the police. Miss Shi suffered personal injury. She was extremely panicked and terrified. At this time, the police told her to identify the prisoner. Seeing a person who looks similar to the criminal, the "fat man with glasses", the most important thing is that this person''s hands have been handcuffed, the bad guy has been caught, she feels safe, so she believes that the person in front of her is criminal! But remember, the victim really didn''t see the criminal''s looks! Maybe she did glance, but she really didn''t see it clearly! We all have this kind of psychology, why dare not to admit it? When we saw a greasy man wearing glasses on the road, we wouldn''t even look at it for the second time. So did Miss Shi! She looked down on such people from the bottom of her heart. Until the other party took out the knife and pressed it against her stomach, she was frightened. She stared at the knife in horror. How dare she look up at the criminal''s face? " Chapter 1095： deceive "Just now the prosecutor said that the evidence of the case is complete and perfect." Mu Zi curled his lips lightly and shook his head, "I don''t think so, because this case still lacks three very important pieces of evidence." The members of the jury were puzzled. The proof is over, what else is missing? Mu Zi glanced at the prosecutor, then returned to the jury, "First, there is no comparison of Jingye''s DNA in this case, because the doctor did not find Jingye in Ms. Shi''s body, why not? Maybe she is wearing a condom. Maybe the other party didn''t shoot, Miss Shi said she didn''t know. Second, the doctor found no bruises, bruises, or any injuries caused by external forces on Miss Shi. " When Mu Zi said this, he let out a sigh of relief, somewhat helpless. "There is no Jingye, no scars, and no one in the neighborhood heard calling for help or screaming. We have no way of knowing what happened in the streets." "Are you confused?" Mu Zi looked at them, paused for a moment, and then said, "There is also the most important material evidence, the missing knife. The police searched the neighborhood, but did not find the knife, nor did it in my client. I found it on my body, and the prosecutor thought it was my client who threw away the tool of crime in advance, but this is too strange, isn''t it? Since there is a chance to throw away the tools of crime, why not throw away the underwear together? He didn''t even put his pocket in his pocket, held it in his hand, sitting on the street, and didn''t even have the consciousness of running away after seeing the police! why? There is only one reason, that is, he is innocent. Because he was not the perpetrator of the crime, he did not escape, let alone try to hide the evidence! " After Mu Zi finished speaking, he sighed softly and asked again: "Are we really going to send him to prison? Just because he is a...''fatty man with glasses''?" Mu Zi returned to his seat. At the end of the trial, you just need to wait for the jury to come out. Seeing that Liao Liqin was still there, Mu Zi walked over to say hello: "Teacher Liao, did you have something to tell me just now?" Liao Liqin was slightly taken aback, her eyes erratic, and said slowly: "In fact, it''s not an important thing..." "Is it related to the case?" Mu Zi frowned and looked serious. Liao Liqin was silent for a while, and then suddenly asked, "Do you think Shi Biqi looks like she was raped?" "Look?" Mu Zi was suspicious, this kind of thing...it''s hard to say, at least in the court just now, Shi Biqi did behave as if she had been hurt. Liao Liqin asked again: "Did you observe Shi Biqi''s expression when Zhai Nan appeared in court to testify?" Mu Zi frowned and shook his head slowly. When Zhai Nan gave testimony, most people in the court were watching Zhai Nan, including Mu Zi. She was also paying attention to Zhai Nan''s performance. If she made a mistake, she could make a remedy in time as a lawyer. Liao Liqin said: "You see, the courtroom is actually very much like a drama stage. If the person who testifies is an actor, the people underneath are the audience. The actors in the drama troupe will perform **** stage. When they are below, they will habitually observe others. Performing, focused and serious, so that I forget my performance." Mu Zi vaguely understood something, her eyes opened slightly wide, seemingly incredible. "When Zhai Nan testified, Shi Biqi had been observing him." Liao Liqin said, "As a victim, she should be very angry when she saw the **** arguing in court, right? But Shi Biqi was very calm, just watching Zhai intently. Nan, did not show any disgust or disgust." Mu Zi murmured: "You mean...Zhai Nan and Shi Biqi, they are actually in the same group?" "I''m not sure." Liao Liqin glanced at her and said lightly, "I wanted to tell you just now, but I didn''t want to affect the performance of your closing statement. Maybe I was wrong." Chapter 1096： Win-win Liao Liqin said that she might be wrong. Maybe Shi Biqi was focused only because she was calm enough to try to find out the irrationality in Zhai Nan''s testimony. Liao Liqin had no evidence, she was just guessing. However, Mu Zi was inclined to this kind of guess. She has been feeling something wrong since just now, an indescribable feeling, a weird, uncoordinated sense of violation. Why is Shi Biqi going to trial in public? Why does Zhai Nan make a long talk on the witness stand? Is it the expression of true feelings, or the drafts memorized long ago? Liao Liqin patted her on the shoulder: "Don''t think about it, you are just a lawyer now. It is enough to win this lawsuit." Mu Zi felt that what Liao Liqin said was right, and she felt that what she said was wrong. He wanted to concentrate on it, but his mind was a little confused. At this time someone came over and informed her that the jury had come out. This time it was fast. Mu Zi suddenly didn''t want to know the result. Entering the court, the jury handed the result to the judge. The judge declared that the charges against Zhai Nan were not guilty, and Zhai Nan was released in court. She won again. Zhai Nan held her hand excitedly and said thank you again and again, blushing and sweating as usual, and at the same time exuding the ecstasy of washing away the grievances. Mu Zi couldn''t tell what mood she was in. She should be happy for Zhai Nan, but when she thought of this simple and honest smiling face, even with a somewhat silly smiling face, which is a disguise and performance, Mu Zi felt extremely uncomfortable and very uncomfortable! He once asked her if she believed him, she chose to believe it, but it turned out... he deceived her! Mu Zi didn''t hate or annoyed, but felt chills. When they walked out of the courtroom, the reporters outside all gathered around, and the bodyguard blocked the crowds for Mu Zi. She walked out silently, with a cold expression and said nothing. Even if she won the lawsuit, she would not feel happy at all. She noticed that the reporter also surrounded Zhai Nan and Shi Biqi. She didn''t want to look at the expressions on the faces of the two, and told the bodyguard beside him: "Call him when it''s over." The bodyguard said yes. Mu Zi went to the parking lot and got into the car, thinking about his mind silently. After a while, someone tapped on the car window, and Mu Zi looked up. Outside the car window was the smiling face of the good old Zhai Nan. Zhai Nan sat in the car door and asked Mu Zi, "What''s the matter?" Mu Zi thought for a while, and said to the driver and bodyguard in front: "You go down first." Zhai Nan looked confused, watching the driver and bodyguard get out of the car, curiously asked again: "Is there anything important to tell me?" Mu Zi didn''t know how to speak for a while, was silent for a long time, and asked him, "Do you know Shi Biqi?" Zhai Nan was stunned, "No... I don''t know..." Having said that, sweat faintly oozes from his forehead, and his sight is also subconsciously avoided, making him uneasy. Mu Zi couldn''t help but clenched his fingers, cruelly, and asked: "Zhai Nan, you have participated in five judicial examinations. You should be very clear about what Article 307 of the Criminal Law is?" Zhai Nan''s expression was tense, and he let out a deep "um". "Zhai Nan, tell me, what is Article 307 of the Criminal Law?" Mu Zi asked. Zhai Nan didn''t speak. Mu Zi sternly called his name: "Zhai Nan." Zhai Nan moved his lips and lowered his head. "The crime of false litigation, the use of fabricated facts to file a lawsuit, obstruct the judicial order or seriously infringe the lawful rights and interests of others, shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years and a fine; if the circumstances are serious, three Fixed-term imprisonment for at least seven years and a fine." Mu Zi took a deep breath and said, "You go and surrender." Zhai Nan suddenly raised his head and looked at her in disbelief: "Why?! Is this bad now? You won the lawsuit and gained reputation, and I also got what I wanted! We win together! Isn''t this great?!" Chapter 1097： Use Zhai Nan said that this is a win-win situation. "I didn''t harm anyone, nor did anyone suffer a loss." He repeatedly emphasized, "I didn''t harm anyone!" "But you used me!" Mu Zi whispered. "How can this be regarded as a use?" Zhai Nan panicked and explained seriously, "I was indeed wronged, right? I didn''t **** her. You help me defend. Isn''t this a reasonable thing? How can it be regarded as a use? This is not use, this...this is help." He didn''t understand why Mu Zi''s face was so ugly, and he said again: "You can defend those who have committed a crime. Why is it a use to defend me? Why can''t you help me?" Mu Zi heard Zhai Nan''s words more harshly than each other. She felt that something was wrong. Maybe she shouldn''t ask him to get in the car, let alone ask him these words! It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous! Mu Zi took a deep breath and said, "Zhai Nan, get out of the car." Zhai Nan showed embarrassment on his face. After sitting for a while, he hesitated: "Will you report me?" Mu Zi pressed her lips tightly, without speaking, her expression was tense. "You really want to report me?" Zhai Nan couldn''t believe it. Seeing Mu Zi''s expression, Zhai Nan only felt that she meant to kill her relatives righteously, and her face couldn''t help showing a bit of anger. "Do you know how difficult it is for a person like me to gain a foothold in Jingling? I have taken the test five times! I am almost 30 years old, and I dont know how many times I have to take the civil service test. The best way out in the future is to do Lawyer, but do you know that no teacher is willing to write me a recommendation letter! I even!..." He breathed in sharply, his face flushed, he eased for a long time, and continued: "I might not even be able to graduate. There were two courses that need to be retaken last semester. I begged for help and talked to the teacher. It was useless! I was online. Ive been doing live broadcast for half a year and Ive done nothing. Ive done everything I can and its useless! Its all useless!" "Are you doing a live broadcast?" Mu Zi looked at him, "make a false lawsuit, just for this?" "That''s it?" Zhai Nan imitated her tone and laughed at herself, "You don''t like this, don''t you? I know, you don''t understand, you have the ability and resources, how can you understand the difficulties of ordinary people." His expression gradually cooled down, "You report it, anyway, I have no future, and Shi Biqi, the younger brothers and sisters in the family rely on her to earn tuition, but she has been working hard for so many years in Jingling, and she is still only an extra. The money sent is not enough to pay the rent. You can report it and send her and me to prison!" "Get off!" Mu Zi didn''t want to listen anymore. Zhai Nan pressed his lips tightly and inhaled deeply. He opened the car door and prepared to get out of the car. "Mu Zi." He turned to look at her, "Are we... still friends?" Mu Zi didn''t look at him and said, "We were never friends." Zhai Nan''s face was suddenly hard to see the extreme. "Okay..." He nodded, "You are right, we were never friends." With the car door closed, Zhai Nan left without looking back. Mu Zi sat quietly in the car, closing her eyes weakly. See what she did? She actually participated in a false lawsuit! Those suspicious testimonies and missing physical evidence were all arranged by Zhai Nan for her performance venue, only waiting for her to take the initiative to perform for him. This is simply... Mu Zi hugged his head annoyed, and his mood fell to the bottom, extremely depressed. Want to expose them? ...This kind of thing, without evidence, will not be filed for investigation, not to mention that she helped people win the lawsuit on the front foot, and reported the person on the back foot. What would people think? Do you think she is also involved? The negative news surrounding her has just ceased, so is it going to make waves again? All kinds of thoughts filled my mind, and Mu Zi was troubled. Chapter 1098： Just for this When returning home, Murong Cheng was on the phone. It sounds like it is telling Wang Zhan to build a children''s playground on the island, with swings, slides, seesaws and other children''s things. Mu Zi felt it was too early, it was really unnecessary. The children could only be able to use those facilities at least three or five years old. Now the child has not been in his stomach for less than a month. But Murong Cheng had been following a demon recently, and couldn''t persuade him at all, and Mu Zi didn''t bother to say it. When she returned to the room, she felt very tired. In fact, she didn''t do any physical activity today, but she felt tired. It seems to feel tired after pregnancy. Mu Zi kicked off his shoes boredly and lay down on the bed. Staring dryly at the ceiling, after looking for a while, he unexpectedly remembered the live broadcast link shared by Zhai Nan in the class group, his chest seemed to be blocked, and he was very depressed. She took out her phone, looked through the chat history, and clicked on the link The page immediately jumped to a live broadcast website. Zhai Nan had uploaded a lot of short videos. Mu Zi clicked on one of them. Zhai Nan in the video was serious about spreading legal knowledge. It can be seen that he worked very hard to make the video effect look close to the people, carefully prepared props, and deliberately interspersed with jokes in the process, but the whole process is still very boring and thin. The number of clicks displayed in the lower right corner is pitiful, and the message is either 0 or one or two ads. Just for this? Is it worth his effort to get a fake lawsuit? Mu Zi really didn''t understand. However, since Zhai Nan did this, there must be follow-up plans. There are some live channel recommendations below. Mu Zi randomly ordered one. Some people were talking and singing, and the subtitles were updated from time to time. She was still confused after watching it for a long time. What the hell Murong Cheng walked in and crooked to Mu Zi''s side, "How do you look at the live broadcast?" "A classmate is doing this." Mu Zi curled his lips, "I don''t know what this means. Would anyone like to watch this? It''s better to watch a movie." Murong Cheng smiled, The live broadcast industry is very poor. Its normal for people who have just risen up in the past two years and are doing well, earning hundreds of thousands a month. Mu Zi was shocked, his eyes widened: "That''s it, hundreds of thousands a month?" "Well, there are also anchors with a monthly income of several million." Murong Cheng touched her head, "It''s nothing surprising. There are people on the pyramid in every industry, but live broadcasting is a new thing. You haven''t contacted it. I know a few friends who are planning to invest in this." Mu Zi pondered slightly and asked him, "You mean Shao Gu also invested?" Among Murong Cheng''s friends, Gu Liang is also related to media and entertainment. Murong Cheng: "..." "If you get a certain degree of exposure in the news, about how much increase in income will you get?" Mu Zi asked humbly, "Would you like to call Gu Liang?" Murong Cheng said, "Who is Gu Liang? I have amnesia and don''t know him." Mu Zi hit him, "Don''t make trouble, Gu Shao''s brother was here on the day of the wedding." Murong Cheng avoids the topic: "There will be no direct revenue growth, but there will be potential business opportunities. It depends on how to operate reasonably and convert the exposure rate into effective benefits." After speaking, he continued with a disgusting tone: "You won''t understand after I told you, pregnant woman, don''t worry about snacks." Mu Zi also felt boring. This is the end of the matter, and nothing will change if you go deeper. When she went to school the next day, Mu Zi didn''t see Zhai Nan, and asked the classmates around him. Everyone didn''t know the whole story. After class was over, someone in the class suddenly said: "Zhai Nan seems to have suspended school." Someone said, "He can''t do anything about it. After all, he will start his internship next school year. People who have no grades cannot graduate." "He seems to have two more subjects to retake." "The training institute said it was graduated in two years. In fact, many people couldn''t graduate after a few years. In the end, they had to find other jobs..." Mu Zi listened in silence as everyone talked. Chapter 1099： Not like coincidence In addition to the news that Zhai Nan was leaving school, everyone also discussed the lawsuit brought by Mu Zi. Mu Zi just doesn''t know. Going home after class, I flipped through today''s news on the road and saw the news related to that lawsuit. Although it is not a headline, it has a lot of space. After all, Mu Zi is now like a star, and everything related to her will be amplified and affected. In the news, in addition to the media''s praise of her, some reporters also focused their attention on the defendant and the victim. In particular, Zhai Nan''s self-statement in the court resonated with some groups. Because of the discrimination in appearance, no girls like it, and no friends, no matter how lively the character is, in the end he will be forced to be introverted by reality and live in this world with care like a snail. Netizens left messages one after another, confiding that they had been mistaken for a caesium wolf or a thief on the bus, and similar unfair encounters. Many people cheered for Zhai Nan, hoping that he could cheer up from then on. On the other hand, Shi Biqi''s situation is slowly improving. Many people originally scolded her on the Internet, but later changed the trend, thinking that Shi Biqi had taken the initiative to ask for the public trial of the **** case to be very brave, and called on the female group to be brave and refusing to be silent in the face of ***, etc. ... Looking at the scattered news, Mu Zi thought, this is probably what Murong Cheng is talking about, or marketing. At this point, Mu Zi understood that Zhai Nan had achieved his goal. The number of online live broadcasts of his continues to grow, and the small videos he shoots have also started to receive clicks, and some female fans kindly call his otaku brother... Mu Zi didn''t know whether he made any money, but his popularity did. Perhaps as he said, he is almost thirty years old, and there is really no hope if he doesn''t take a fight. Only the way of blogging disgusted Mu Zi. Now that the matter came to an end, she felt that she should let it go and stop thinking about it... As the days entered May, Mu Zi began to have some pregnancy reactions, and the morning retching became almost routine. Fortunately, her symptoms are relatively mild, unlike some pregnant women who vomit almost dimly and endlessly, and her appetite is still normal. In this regard, Murong Cheng was very proud and said: "As expected of me, I know that I love my woman." Mu Zi couldn''t laugh or cry. The little guy in his stomach temporarily attracted her attention, and Mu Zi no longer remembered the last false lawsuit, and it didn''t matter what Zhai Nan ended up with. She counted the days and concentrated on preparing for pregnancy, thinking that when the baby was three months old, she would tell her friends the good news. At this time, he accidentally received a call from Yu Yang. On the phone, Yu Yang''s voice hesitated slightly and asked, "Have you recently...have anything happened?" Mu Zi laughed. The first reaction was: How could Yu Yang know that he was pregnant? But after another thought, I felt wrong. Because she was less than three months pregnant, she didn''t even tell Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan, Yu Yang could not know... What does he mean by asking now? "What''s the matter?" Mu Zi asked suspiciously, "There is nothing wrong with me." Yu Yang said: "Remember the black rose you received some time ago?... There was a murder case in the city today. We just found out that the deceased received a bunch of black roses about two weeks ago... Mu Zi, You have to be careful, I don''t think this is a coincidence." Mu Zi held the phone in his hand and didn''t respond for a while. "How did that person... die?" she asked. "Cut the throat." Yu Yang said, "but not in the bathtub, but in his own living room. As for whether the murderer is the imitator or Black Rose himself, the criminal psychologist of the police station is still studying." Chapter 1100： Rub heat It took a long time for Mu Zi to find his own voice: "Yu Yang...If there is progress in this case, can you tell me? I suspect... it might have something to do with me." This is actually not compliant. Prosecutors or police officers are strictly forbidden to disclose the case they are investigating to the outside world, including family members, not to mention that Yang has always been principled in his work. But this thing is really strange... If it is really related to Muzi, then transparency of information is very important. Yu Yang deliberated for a while and said, "Okay, there are new developments in the follow-up investigation. I will call you to inform you. You should also be careful here." Mu Zi let out a low "um". When this call came, Mu Zi had just finished class and was about to go back. Now that the call is over, she is standing on the campus, feeling a little hesitant for a while. After hesitating for a while, Mu Zi sat down on the bench by the roadside, her mind was messed up, she just felt that she didn''t know when, she was already in an invisible net. Yu Yang said that the deceased received the black rose about two weeks before the death, but it has been almost two months since she received the bouquet and has been fine. Was it because the other party had no way to start, so it shifted the target, or was this originally the other party''s plan? Mu Zi sat for a long time and couldn''t figure out a lot of things. He heard someone calling her name and looked up, it was Liao Liqin. Liao Liqin raised her eyebrows unexpectedly and walked over: "Why are you sitting here? There are still classes in the afternoon?" Mu Zi shook his head, "No more." Liao Liqin said nothing, and sat down on the other end of the bench. The weather in May is warm and pleasant, the sun shatters from the lush canopy, and there are dots of light. Just sitting so quietly, I feel that time seems to be passing slowly. Occasionally some students pass by, and when they see them, they will shout politely: "Hello, Teacher Liao." Liao Liqin nodded slightly. After sitting for a while, Liao Liqin asked Mu Zi: "Have you contacted Zhai Nan recently?" Mu Zi sighed slightly: "After the trial, I didn''t contact him again." Liao Liqin knew after hearing that her own guess had been fulfilled seven to eight points. Otherwise, based on Zhai Nan''s personality, he will definitely keep in touch with Mu Zi, even if he occasionally sends a holiday blessing online. "He seems to be doing well recently, and he already has his own column program." Liao Liqin said, "I saw someone in the graduation group share his column link. If you are interested, you can check it out." Mu Zi pulled the corner of his mouth lightly, and smiled faintly: "I''ve seen it before. It seems to be a popularization of legal knowledge." "Really, it doesn''t seem to be the same now." Liao Liqin''s tone was a little sarcasm, "I have begun to analyze the case, and the few cases you have fought have not fallen." Mu Zi frowned, and immediately came up with a chill, extremely uncomfortable. Through case analysis, indirect popularization of legal knowledge is of course much more interesting than monotonous textbooks. Especially for the strange and big cases that appear in the news, reporters usually only know the outline and don''t know the details. However, Zhai Nan uses the mode of reasoning to show it in a live broadcast, which can easily arouse the appetite of the audience. but Isn''t this kind of hotness another kind of use? "I said earlier that his mind is not on his studies." Liao Liqin said coldly, "It''s too utilitarian." If it had been before, Mu Zi would probably help Zhai Nan speak, she would say that it was not that Zhai Nan was too utilitarian, but that the society was too utilitarian. Every day when she opened her eyes, she would eat, travel, socialize, pay for water, electricity, and rent. But now, Mu Zi didn''t want to say a word. She looked at the students coming and going on the campus, looked at the bright sunshine in May, and finally just sighed faintly. Chapter 1101： another Although I told myself not to care about that kind of person, and there is no need to be angry with that kind of person, but I dont know if it was curiosity, or she still minded being tricked last time. After Mu Zi went home, she couldnt help but turn on. Zhai Nan''s live column. He really gained popularity. Not only did he have a fixed column recommendation on the live broadcast website, but the fan list also squeezed into the top 20. Mu Zi clicked in and found that Zhai Nan''s dress had a subtle change. He was wearing a traditional shirt and even the buttons on the neckline were fastened, but he deliberately wore a very small woolen hat. The hair on his head became more sparse and his face was round. Eyes are small. It looks the same, but now it is more personal, like a funny comedian. At the end, she thought of Zhai Nan''s friend who was an extra. She must have been given advice on this dressing. Zhai Nan is explaining Angelina''s case live. If she hadn''t watched this live broadcast, even Mu Zi would have almost forgotten that she had fought such a lawsuit. Explore how the president''s daughter solved the mystery of the death of a well-known broker. I have to say that Zhai Nan is really good at picking cases. The girl group Angelina has a certain degree of enthusiasm. Although Lena is far away from the entertainment circle, the residual heat is still there. Coupled with the president''s daughter, it naturally attracts more attention. Zhai Nan''s live broadcast, four-point explanation, six-point performance. Mu Zi looked at it silently for a while, then closed the page, thinking that things in this world were truly amazing. Some people went to jail because of her, some were cleared of their grievances because of her, some because she lost their loved ones, some became popular because she became a popular anchor, and others because of her... sent a black rose with a murderous intent. flower. The next day was Saturday, there was no class, and there was no need to go to the orphanage. Mu Zizu did not sleep until nine o''clock. I dont know the symptoms of other pregnant women. In short, she suddenly became lethargic during this period. After waking up, she ate a bowl of custard and went to the bathroom to vomit again. The whole person became less energetic, sitting lazily on the sofa, Watching TV on your legs. She didn''t seem to know what was acting on the TV. She looked at it, but her mind didn''t keep up, and she turned around in confusion. Murong Cheng pulled her foot over, put it on her leg, and cut her toenails little by little. Mu Zi''s feet were small and exquisite, his skin was white, and his toenails were pink. They were well maintained, and a crescent crescent fell off as soon as he cut. "What do you want for lunch later?" he asked. Mu Zi''s eyes moved slightly, as if he was thinking about it carefully, and said, "Spicy?" Murong Cheng listened and nodded: "Okay, have steamed sea bass for lunch." Mu Zi rolled his eyes. The bodyguard from outside came in and seemed to ask for instructions. Murong Cheng put down Mu Zi''s legs, got up and left, and went to the outer courtyard with the bodyguard. At this time, when Yu Yang called, Mu Zi knew that the case had progressed. "It shouldn''t be Black Rose." As soon as the call was connected, Yu Yang said immediately, with a firm tone. Mu Zi asked: "An imitator again?" "It''s not even an imitator." Yu Yang explained, "It''s just that the black rose was found at the scene of the crime. People in the police station were nervous for a while and all thought it was the pervert. Later, they carefully surveyed the scene and studied the crime. The behavior is completely different from the serial murder a few years ago." Mu Zi asked: "Where is it different?" "In the past, the black rose was like painting every time when committing crimes. The victim lay quietly in the bathtub. The woman, blood, and rose petals formed a rich oil painting. The rest of the bathroom was spotless and obviously cleaned. . But in this case, the roses were first delivered, and then went to the victim''s house, cut his throat with a knife, and left immediately. The technique was very neat and the surrounding environment had no traces of cleaning, so they should be two completely different people. " Chapter 1102： Looking forward to meeting Yu Yang said, sighing slightly, and then said: "Although there are black roses appearing, the modus operandi, criminal behavior, and criminal psychology are completely different... I think the real black rose will not commit crimes again, even if it is If you want to kill, you must change its form and appear with a new look. This kind of criminals are extremely conceited, being imitated by others, it feels like their own rules of the game have been broken by others, and the game loses the fun. As for this case...I think it is another person. " Mu Zi groaned, feeling that this matter was strange. "I''m not sure if this case is related to your receipt of black roses..." Yu Yang asked her, "After you received the flowers, has there been any abnormality around you?" abnormal? This is not true... She originally had a lot of bodyguards around her, and the number of bodyguards has increased unabated after she became pregnant, plus being with Murong Cheng almost every day, nothing unusual happened. Mu Zi frowned and thought, raising his eyes to see Murong Cheng walking in from outside, holding a handful of black roses in his hand. Mu Zi''s face instantly turned pale. "Yu Yang..." She stared at Murong Cheng walking towards him, "I received it again..." "What?" Yu Yang asked on the other end of the phone. "Black rose." Mu Zi murmured, "It''s here again." Murong Cheng obviously noticed the change in Mu Zi''s expression. He frowned, glanced down at the flowers in his hands, his expression calm. "What does this mean?" Murong Cheng picked up the delicate card in the bouquet with two fingers, and handed it to Mu Zi. "The person who gave the flowers was stopped by the bodyguard. This thing is anonymous. Look, is it one of you? From a classmate with long eyes." Murong Cheng didn''t know the murder case just happened in Qingjiang, he was only unhappy that someone sent flowers to Mu Zi one after another. Mu Zi took the card, only four words: looking forward to meeting. Still not signed. Mu Zi''s face was already ugly to the extreme. "What''s the matter?" Murong Cheng looked at her, feeling something was wrong. "I don''t know..." Mu Zi put down the card, feeling deep, "No one I know will give me this kind of flower..." Mu Zi raised his head and looked at Murong Cheng: "Yu Yang told me that someone in Qingjiang City had received such an anonymous black rose and was killed two weeks later. I suspect that the case...may have something to do with me..." Murong Cheng''s eyes sank, and the bottom of his eyes showed a bit of stern expression. He turned around and strode out, and came back after a while, empty in his hands. The rose has disappeared, and it must have been disposed of. Such things of unknown origin will definitely not be kept. "People have already checked it out. Who gave the flowers will soon be figured out." Murong Cheng took Mu Zi in his arms and kissed his forehead, "Don''t be afraid, I am here." Mu Zi''s tight expression immediately relaxed, and smiled softly, "I''m not afraid, it''s just a little uncomfortable..." Anyone who receives such an anonymous gift will feel uncomfortable in their heart, just like being stared at by some dark creature... Besides, Mu Zi is pregnant now and is more sensitive than usual. She sighed lightly and stroked her lower abdomen subconsciously, feeling that her recent life was not stable. Murong Cheng was also deeply disappointed and said, "Starting next week, you will also bring bodyguards in school." Mu Zi''s current bodyguard usually stays outside after sending her to school. If every rich and powerful student brought a bunch of bodyguards to the school, it would definitely interfere with the teaching order, so this is absolutely not allowed. "Isn''t it appropriate?" Mu Zi said, "Specialization is the most taboo in school." Murong Cheng said, "Then you don''t go to school next week." "More inappropriate." Mu Zi smiled. "You have to listen to me if you want to go to school, don''t worry about it." Murong Cheng took her whole body into his arms and kissed a few more times, "I will arrange it." Chapter 1103： smoke bomb "I don''t agree!" Situ Yan received a call from Murong Cheng and immediately objected in a cold voice. "What kind of style is it to bring a guard to class?!" Situ Yan said solemnly, "What should I think of being so blatant for other students to see?! No way!" Murong Cheng said, "Zi Zi is pregnant." Situ Yan: "..." "This should be the first grandchild of the Situ family." Murong Cheng said faintly. "It''s less than three months now. The doctor said that this time is the most dangerous. Zizi can''t sleep well every day recently. If something goes wrong... " Situ Yan: "" ... When Mu Zi went to school on Monday, there were six more guards around him. Wearing a neat uniform with a gun around his waist, he scrupulously guarded the outside of the classroom. The classmates were overwhelmed with curiosity and asked Mu Zi, "What happened?" Mu Zi smiled embarrassedly: "Well, recently some reporters...have been chasing me tightly. My family is worried about me, so I have a security guard." Everyone knew, so I stopped asking. Although the classmates all expressed their understanding, but there was a group of guards who followed him, which was really ostentatious, and Mu Zi was not used to it. Fortunately, the summer vacation will be in another month, and it won''t take too long to be swagger. After another two days, the wind was calm. Just like the last time I received the black rose, I was shocked when I received the flower, but nothing happened after that. "Is it a smoke bomb?" Mu Zi thought, "Maybe deliberately want to make me feel uneasy..." Putting on a posture that seems to be about to attack, but being slow to do it, is to torture her psychologically. On the way home, Mu Zi had been thinking about the other party''s purpose. When he arrived at the door of his house, he realized that there were a few more cars on the side, and the president''s guard was also there. She got out of the car and saw Situ Yan and Chen Cailing walking out of the house one after another. They probably heard the sound of a car engine and came out to welcome her. "How do you feel in your body?" Chen Cailing held Mu Zi''s arm, her eyes softly falling on her abdomen, "I can''t see it at all." Mu Zi smiled, "It''s only been more than two months, and this skirt is relatively loose." Situ Yan asked her, "Which hospital did I go to see? The Maternity and Children''s Hospital in the city is the best. I will send someone there to set up a file for you someday." He smiled all over his face, as if he was afraid that being too enthusiastic would make his daughter feel uncomfortable, and tried his best to restrain it, making that smile extraordinarily rigid. Mu Zi smiled and said, "I went to the First Hospital for Women and Children." Situ Yan nodded in satisfaction, then looked back at Murong Cheng behind him, "It''s pretty reliable..." Murong Cheng gently curled the corners of his mouth. A group of people entered the room to talk. Mu Zi and Murong Cheng sat on one side of the sofa, and Situ Yan and Chen Cailing sat on the other side. There are many gifts piled up in the living room, and the servant is counting them one by one. "Don''t mention how happy the old lady is. I can''t wait to send all the bird''s nest inventory at home." Chen Cailing smiled, "There are also those mountain products, native eggs, walnuts, which are specially sent to the villa to collect. I know you don''t lack. What, but it''s all the old man''s mind, so I sent it all over." "Is the old lady''s health better? I''ll go back and have a look another day." Mu Zi was kind and respectful. Situ Yan waved his hand, "No, you raise it first. You will be taboo during the first three months, so don''t walk around." "Yes." Chen Cailing echoed, "The old lady heard that you are pregnant, and your spirits are much better than before. After waiting for three months, don''t worry." Mu Zi couldn''t rush to go. After chatting, she felt tired, and she yawned lazily. Situ Yan was immediately nervous: "Is there too much homework?" "It''s like this after Zizi is pregnant. It''s easy to get sleepy," Murong Cheng said, "I usually sleep for more than an hour when I come back." Situ Yan and Chen Cailing stopped sitting for a long time, and hurriedly got up to say goodbye, and said: "Go and rest, don''t give it away!" Murong Chengxin said: I didn''t plan to give it... He sent the two to the door, then returned to the living room, and found that Mu Zi had fallen asleep on the pillow... Chapter 1104： Silly Murong Cheng gently hugged her, Mu Zi couldn''t sleep deeply, and immediately woke up, she saw Murong Cheng''s face and closed her eyes with peace of mind. "Go to bed." Murong Cheng bowed his head and pasted her forehead, holding her to the bedroom upstairs. Covering Mu Zi with a thin quilt, looking at her childish sleeping face, Murong Cheng''s heart seemed to melt. When he was not pregnant, he was very worried; now when he was pregnant, he was unavoidable. It might be better later... it''s still too hard to get pregnant. Leaning over to kiss her, Murong Cheng got up and left, gently closing the door. The bodyguard downstairs saw Murong Cheng come down and said, "I found out that it was a flower shop on Yufu Street. It was a cash transaction. There was only an empty phone number and no surveillance cameras nearby." "Does the clerk have no impression?" Murong Cheng asked with a frown, "It should be rare to see customers buying black roses." "It''s a very sloppy old man." The bodyguard said hesitantly, "It should be a homeless man who was instructed by someone to buy flowers, paid the full amount, and the florist directly called the flower market to order." "Is there any progress on the police side?" Murong Cheng asked again. "No." The bodyguard shook his head. "The police officer He said that he has monitored several large flower markets near Jingling. Most of the flower shops in Jingling City go there to buy goods. Once someone orders black roses again , They will immediately access the surveillance video near the flower shop online, and street patrol officers are also on standby at any time." Murong Cheng nodded slightly, his brows still not stretched. Like Mu Zi, he was temporarily confused about the other''s purpose. It is almost impossible to attack Mu Zi. There is no shortage of people around her for 24 hours. Is it because of this that they send flowers from time to time, harass, intimidate, and make them mysterious? No matter what, you can''t take this guy lightly. ... After Mu Zi slept for an hour, when he opened his eyes, Murong Cheng''s face came into view. She couldn''t help smiling, and touched his face: "Why look at me all the time." "It looks good." Murong Cheng asked, bowing her head and kissing her lips, "Are you getting up now? Do you want to drink water?" Mu Zi blinked, "I am a little thirsty, there is no taste in my mouth... I want to drink coconut milk." "Okay." Murong Cheng turned around and went downstairs, returning soon, holding a green coconut in his hand and a straw on his head. Mu Zi curled up her lips: "Like Ding Dong." Murong Cheng put the coconut in her hand and squeezed her face, "Can Tinker Bell make your belly bigger?" "Hate, don''t ruin my childhood." Mu Zi slapped his hand, angry and funny. Murong Cheng stopped making trouble with her, and leaned against her on the bed with nothing to do. He picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. Mu Zi drank the coconut milk, and asked Murong Cheng, "Who do you think will be the person sending the flowers?" This is the first time the two have talked about this topic directly. Murong Cheng was a little surprised. He glanced at her, "What do you think?" "At first I thought it was Mu Zening..." Mu Zi stared at the advertisement on the TV, "but later, I didn''t feel like it." "Why not?" Murong Cheng asked. "Yu Yang said that the murderer''s method of committing the crime was very neat, cutting his throat with a single knife, which was quite accurate." Mu Zi said, "Muzening does not have this level." If it was shot and killed, Mu Zi would believe it, but with a knife... Mu Zening was really choking. Murong Cheng said: "Don''t forget, he is with Bai Jinyan, what kind of ghosts and snakes can''t see him? Maybe a professional killer has been hired." "Killer?" Mu Zi murmured, "Um...maybe." At this time, a piece of news was suddenly broadcast on TV. In a street park in Xicheng District, Jingling, a woman was cut to death. The screen shakes, and the camera captures the body bag placed on the stretcher, the blood-stained floor tiles, the scattered black roses, the crowd watching... Mu Zi held his breath. Chapter 1105： Two The news is a very short news. Obviously it was a recent murder. In Jingling City, in this big day, a crowded street park, a woman was silently cut... incredible. How can I do it? Mu Zi stared blankly. Murong Cheng turned off the TV and stretched out a hand to gently stroke her back, "Nothing will happen." "What the **** does he want to do?" she muttered, "how many people will he kill..." "It may not really be him." Murong Cheng calmed down in a low voice, "It was just our guess. Maybe the murderer was a lunatic, maybe it wasn''t Mu Zening at all." Mu Zi''s heart seemed to be sinking to the bottom of the lake, heavy and cold. No matter who it is... I''m afraid it won''t stop here. ... Because Jingling City is the political center of Huaya, public security has always been the best in the country. Suddenly, people smashed their bodies on the streets, which immediately sparked heated discussions. Two consecutive lives are related to Black Rose, and the Internet is even more noisy. Reporters surrounded the police station every day. Wanting to know the progress of the case, the police only concluded that the two cases were probably committed by the same person, and refused to disclose more inside information. The police also sent personnel to deploy defenses near Mu Zi''s residence, suspecting that the murderer''s next target would be Mu Zi. But Mu Zi felt that the other party would not appear so quickly. If the other party wants to torture her, it will make her tremble and fear for the death that does not know when it will come for a long time, so that it can be counted as suffering. When I went to school again, the eyes of the students looked a little strange at Mu Zi. Mu Zi had received the Black Rose, which was witnessed by everyone, and now there was a sudden increase of guards around him. It was almost self-evident what was going on. Intentionally or unintentionally, the students began to distance themselves from Mu Zi. No one wants to get into trouble. After a week, the black rose appeared again. The flower delivery clerk had just arrived at the security post, and was immediately surrounded by police officers and bodyguards lurking around. The students coming in and out nearby stopped and watched, seeing the large bouquet of magnificent black roses, and they were all surprised. The roses were not delivered to Mu Zi. The policeman opened the bouquet and inspected it carefully. It was fresh and fragrant, with dew, and seemed to have nothing to do with it. There was only a small greeting card between the flowers and leaves, which said: I miss it very much. Miss... With a little ridicule, as if from a friend you know. This card was handed over to Mu Zi. She was silent for a long time, then asked the bodyguard to dispose of the roses and the card, and got into the car by herself. On the way home, the car was escorted by security guards. No one was able to get close, even if she was sniping remotely, the car she was riding in was bulletproof and explosion-proof. Probably...you can only send a few flowers to scare her, right? Mu Zijing thought about what was going on, put one hand on her abdomen, and said, "Go to the hospital." The driver was shocked when he heard this, immediately glanced at Mu Zi in the rearview mirror, and said nervously, "Madam, are you okay?" Mu Zi''s expression was faint, only his brows frowned slightly: "Well, it hurts a bit." The driver and bodyguard in the car were almost lost! Not dare to delay at the moment, speed up and go straight to the hospital. Mu Zi said that his stomach hurts and everyone was nervous. Murong Cheng arrived with his front foot, and Situ Yan and Chen Cailing received the news, and their back feet were also there. A group of people waited for the news anxiously outside the B-ultrasound room, and Chen Cailing was anxious: "How come my stomach hurts so well? I have been in for a long time, why can''t I come out..." Situ Yan was also anxious, and asked Murong Cheng, "How did you take care of her? If you knew this, it''s better to live in the presidential palace!" "The guard you sent is too dumbfounded." Murong Cheng''s face was gloomy, "Isn''t it over if you kill the flower giver sooner?" "You!..." Situ Yan was anxious, looked around at the nurses and patients who were going around, really swallowing a thousand words, can''t say, can''t say. At this time, the door of the B-ultrasound room finally opened. The doctor helped Mu Zi out with a smile on his face and said, "Congratulations, there are two little babies. Rest more after going home." Chapter 1106： Public enemy The people outside are startled. The two men forgot to argue, and they all beamed together: "Two?" The doctor smiled and said, "Yes, twins." Murong Cheng didn''t forget to ask, "Is the stomach cramping related to this?" The doctor shook his head: "There are some mild threatened abortions. The chief physician should prescribe progesterone for a while. Try to stay in bed in the last few days." When the voice fell, the joy of just now immediately cut by five or six points. Murong Cheng carefully supported Mu Zi and took the B-ultrasound checklist to see the chief physician. After another examination, the doctor said that the problem was not serious and prescribed progesterone pills and vitamins. "Usually pay attention to adjust your emotions, try to keep your mood comfortable, and avoid all kinds of bad stimuli... nervousness, upset, furious, are very unfavorable to the growth and development of the fetus." The doctor ordered. Mu Zi responded one by one, feeling helpless and guilty. It''s really hard to control things like mood... If so, she certainly hopes that she can be happy every day, but she can''t be indifferent to what happened before her. On the way back, Murong Cheng said, "Don''t go to school for now." Mu Zi thought for a while, nodded obediently, and sighed: "Let me call the teacher for leave." "Good boy." Murong Cheng rubbed the top of Mu Zi''s hair. "Let your presidential father go on leave, and make sure you don''t have a subject." Mu Zi knew that he wanted to make himself happy, and smiled faintly, "Okay, if you can''t get excellent, you can get a pass." There are still two weeks of classes, and I can barely go to school. I guess I can''t listen to the class. It''s meaningless. After returning home, Mu Zi found that the internet at home was down and the TV could not be watched... She laughed slightly at herself and looked at Murong Cheng: "We are like this, do we count as deaf and dumb?" Knowing that the person will definitely commit crimes, will give flowers, and there will be victims... but they have to choose not to see or hear. Murong Cheng kissed her on the forehead, "This is called transcendence." Mu Zi''s lips smiled. She is not a character that likes to escape, but she also understands what Murong Cheng means...Being pregnant, maybe it''s really not suitable for procrastination, there is nothing wrong with being a tortoise with a retracted head. In mid-June, Mu Zi did not go to school again. According to the doctor''s advice, staying in bed every day, taking a walk by the lake occasionally, or strolling in your own garden, boredom is boring, and comfort is indeed comfortable. She didn''t know that the roses were sent to the villa every other day, nor did she know that the outside world had already turned upside down. More and more women are receiving black roses, but the police have never caught the murderer, and everyone is panicked, lest they suddenly receive anonymous roses one day. This fear continues to ferment and expand, and people vent their anger on the Internet and denounce the police''s incompetence! There was even a bizarre remark that the target of the Rose Killer was actually Situ Muzi, and if Muzi did not die, the killer would continue to commit the crime. This unidentified news spread rapidly on the Internet like a virus! At this time, another reporter visited the Judicial Research Institute and found out that Situ Muzi had already asked for leave and hid. Adding fuel to the fire, the anger of the people was completely ignited! The powerful can shrink under their wings and be protected, do ordinary people deserve to be slaughtered indiscriminately? ! At this time, the name Situ Muzi is no longer an honorable presidential daughter, nor a genius defense lawyer, but a public enemy of the whole people! Everyone wants her to die! ... And Mu Zi knows nothing about all this happening outside. Under Murong Cheng''s deliberate isolation, she couldn''t read the news and couldn''t connect to the Internet. She even had a regular pregnancy checkup and asked a doctor to check it at home. Chapter 1107： Pregnant woman Mu Zi''s belly gradually bulged, and finally she gradually found the feeling of being a mother. In July, she felt the strange fetal movement for the first time. In order to wait for the second fetal movement, she and Murong Cheng lay side by side on the bed motionless and waited for two hours. In the end, she didn''t wait until the fetus moved, and when she grumbled with hunger, the two of them were taken aback, leaning together and laughing. In addition to fetal movements, Mu Zi''s taste also changes from time to time. Sometimes, for some reason, he suddenly wants to eat a certain food. Mu Zisheng woke up hungry at 5 o''clock in the morning, staring at the ceiling, looking for a while, but couldn''t get through the appetite, so he pushed Murong Cheng next to him. "What''s the matter?" Murong Cheng''s voice was vague, with a first awakened anxiety. Mu Zi said hesitantly, "I want to eat Peony Shaomai." Murong Cheng smiled and pinched her nose: "Little greedy pig, I came to look for food so early." Mu Zi was very angry during pregnancy, and he looked upset: "Can''t you change the word? Every day, you can change to a small cat." "What''s the difference is the same greedy." "At least I seem to be more dexterous." Murong Cheng laughed softly and touched her belly, "It''s all like this, do you still want dexterity? Or just stay with me." This is a bit exaggerated. It has only been more than four months. Although they are twins, Mu Zi thinks he is quite flexible. She was about to get up and was pushed back by Murong Cheng, "Sleep a little longer. When you wake up, the Shao Mai should be delivered." Mu Zi hurriedly said: "It''s not ordinary siu mai, nor Baihua siu mai, but peony siu mai, asparagus and fresh meat. Don''t buy it wrong." In the end, I was a little aggrieved: "I bought the wrong durian pizza last time. I wanted the Musang King Durian Pizza. They bought the Sultan King Durian." "Is it hypocritical again?" Murong Cheng squeezed her chin and said cruelly, "Pregnant women shouldn''t eat durian. If you want to eat it once, you still pick it?" "You said you want a balanced nutrition, so of course I have to eat anything." Mu Zi started, curled up on the bed with his belly, "I want to eat peony siu mai, not ordinary siu mai, not Baihua siu mai. It''s peony siu mai filled with asparagus meat..." "Naobao!" Murongcheng was also convinced, got up to change clothes, "I see, I will buy the peony siumai with asparagus and fresh meat!" Mu Zi blinked and raised his hand in a victory sign. "Is this proud?" Murong Cheng was amused. "No." Mu Zi pursed his lips, "I bought two copies." "..." Murong Cheng was really convinced. After changing clothes and washing neatly, Murong Cheng and the bodyguard went out to buy siu mai at 5:30 in the morning. Mu Zi listened to the sound of the car''s engine gradually moving away, closed his eyes and wanted to go to sleep, but his stomach was grunting and cramping. It feels like, if you dont find something to eat, your stomach will digest itself. She couldn''t lie down anymore, got up to look for food, trying to cushion her belly first. I walked to the kitchen and churned for a while, found some bread and biscuits, and when I was about to go back to the room, I passed by Qin Uncle Qin''s room and heard low voices inside. The two work in the villa. They always get up early every day. One cleans the yard and the other prepares breakfast. It''s about six o''clock now, it''s almost time to get up. "I heard someone received roses again." When Mu Zi heard Aunt Qin say this, she couldn''t help getting back to the room. Then came the voice of Uncle Qin: "The more the noise gets worse... There are seventeen or eight women who receive flowers. How can so many policemen send out to protect them? They can only be gathered together to avoid another accident." "Hey, what about their work and study?" "Work and study? Life is almost gone, who can care about work and study..." "It''s a crime, and the tired wife was scolded, alas." "Well, the husband said that it is not allowed to mention this at home..." Chapter 1108： filial piety The two sighed, and soon the topic shifted elsewhere. Mu Zi stood silently for a while before returning to his room. He closed the door, looked down at the pile of snacks in his arms, suddenly lost his appetite and was extremely boring. She put all the snacks on the table, lay back on the bed, and subconsciously picked up the mobile phone to connect to the Internet, her movements stopped, and then put the mobile phone back in a moment. What''s the use of watching? In addition to letting herself eat, can she still hold her belly to catch the prisoner? The police in Jingling City are helpless. Is she smarter than the police in the city? Even so, it''s still hard to settle. Mu Zi tossed and turned on the bed. After lying down for a long time, the sky outside gradually brightened. In the quiet morning, she heard the sound of cars approaching. After a while, Murong Cheng opened the door and came in, and the aroma of food floated in. Seeing that she was still awake, Murong Cheng couldn''t help but smiled, "Have you been waiting?" "Yeah." Mu Zi nodded honestly, "I can''t sleep hungry." "Let''s eat, ask Aunt Qin to bring up a cup of soy milk later." Murong Cheng opened the lunch box and teased, "For such a thing, I am sorry to call you a man?" "I am not calling you." Mu Zi defended, "Your baby is calling you." Murong Chengle said, "My baby knew what Peony Shaomai is before he was born?" Mu Zi said calmly: "He doesn''t know, but I want to eat, so he is filial to me," Murong Cheng heard this, so angry and funny, he squeezed Mu Zi''s face and rubbed it, "I ran to buy breakfast early in the morning for a long time, but the last thank you word was not lost, but it became his filial piety?" "He is also very filial to you." Mu Zi pinched his chopsticks and stuffed Murong Cheng''s mouth with a piece of siu mai. Murong Cheng chewed a few mouthfuls and swallowed, "Well, it tastes good." There are six peony siu mai for one serving and twelve for two servings. For two people, you will eat one bite and I will finish it quickly. When he was full, Mu Zi slowly got up to wash and brush his teeth. Holding a toothbrush, she asked Murong Cheng, "Has the case progressed recently?" Murong Cheng was taken aback when he heard the words. They had never mentioned this during the time when the baby was at home. Why did Mu Zi suddenly mention it now? Mu Zi spit out Momo, and said: "You can pick up those that I can listen to and tell me. Don''t tell me the bad news. If I don''t know anything, I won''t feel at ease." Murong Cheng pondered for a while and told her: "The good news is that the murderer has not committed a crime recently. He used many different accounts to order flowers on the Internet. The main target is young women in Jingling City, aged 16 to 30. No, all the women who have received flowers have been protected by the police, so don''t worry." "Is there no one in the account?" "It was found that it was either embezzling other people''s information, or it was completely fake." Murongcheng said, "Those drug dealers have a lot of empty accounts in their hands all the year round to facilitate fund cover. Follow this clue to investigate, usually a dead end. "That''s it..." Mu Zi thoughtfully continued to rinse his mouth and wash his face, without asking any more questions. Murong Cheng watched her come out of the bathroom comfortably, and then took a look at the prenatal education guide book casually, a little worried. He was worried that Mu Zi was hiding something in his heart, but on the face he pretended to be nonchalant. "By the way, there is one more fun thing." Murong Cheng said. He tried to make Mu Zi feel more relaxed. Mu Zi was really curious, and raised his head and asked, "What''s fun?" "Did you not help a classmate named Zhai Nan in a lawsuit last time?" Murong Cheng smiled. "He opened a live broadcast to analyze the Rose case. Now it is very popular on the Internet. Several anchors imitated him and opened it. Similar inference live broadcast, but not as popular as him." Chapter 1109： rescue When Mu Zi heard the words, his expression was a little startled. After a while, he recovered and smiled faintly: "He is like this, he is very sensitive to current affairs." No matter what the fire, what kind of hot spot, now such a big murder in Jingling City, if you don''t use it, it will not be Zhai Nan. "He also said that he inferred the key information of the criminal, and the identity of the criminal will be revealed in the next episode." Murong Cheng smiled and shook his head, "I don''t know if it is a gimmick, or what clues he really has. Now hundreds of thousands of fans All are waiting for him to broadcast live." Murong Cheng didn''t know about Zhai Nan''s use of Mu Zi. In fact, since he saw Zhai Nan''s photos, he didn''t take this person to heart. Murong Cheng, who is cunning and dark-bellied, can''t avoid the vulgarity. When he sees an otaku-like person, he will subconsciously contempt and ignore it. But he doesn''t hate Zhai Nan, because he and Situ Yan recently worked together to suppress negative comments on the Internet. In his live broadcast, Zhai Nan claimed that the prisoners deliberately created pressure on the public and caused internal conflicts. This is one of the pleasures of prisoners. Under pressure from all sides, public opinion gradually returned to rationality. Mu Zi asked: "When is his next live broadcast?" "It should have been yesterday, but there was no news all day. Maybe it was a speculation," Murong Cheng said. "Since he said he had a clue, the fan value has increased by 200,000." Mu Zi curled the corner of her mouth lightly without commenting. There was the sound of cars downstairs, Murong Cheng got up and walked to the window and saw two police cars coming one after another outside. Murong Cheng frowned slightly. "Who is here so early?" Mu Zi also walked over, looking down curiously. The police car parked outside the courtyard, and the two men got out of the car. The bodyguards guarding the courtyard gate had seen the other party''s ID and let them in. Those who came were the prosecutor and police officer in charge of the Rose case. "We want to find Miss Situ for some information." The prosecutor said, "Ms. Situ''s classmate Zhai Nan was killed last night. When the accident happened, he was holding his mobile phone and it showed that the last number dialed was Situ Muzi." Mu Zi''s face turned pale suddenly, "...Is he dead?" The prosecutor said: "I was rescued in the hospital, and it was not out of danger." Another police officer said again: "The same was a cut of the throat. The murderer left immediately after handing his hand. Your classmate is lucky. Because of the thick fat layer, the murderer only cut the jugular vein, not the artery, but the situation is also critical. , Still in a coma." Mu Zi was startled. She really didn''t expect... She didn''t expect Zhai Nan to have an accident... "Miss Situ, has Zhai Nan disclosed anything to you before?" the prosecutor asked her. Mu Zi was stunned, before looking at each other for a long time, "No...My phone has been turned off recently, and I haven''t received a call from him." The prosecutor and the police officer glanced at each other, both disappointed. They thought they would get any clues. Zhai Nan said the day before that he had clues to the prisoner. Everyone thought it was a gimmick, boasting, or hype. Whether it was true or not, he was now lying in the hospital. It was obvious that the prisoner wanted to kill. If at the moment the prisoner committed the crime, Zhai Nan could see the opponent''s face clearly, and the case could be solved. But the question is, will Zhai Nan still wake up? "Which hospital is he in?" Mu Zi said, "I want to see him." She turned her head to look at Murong Cheng, and said again: "I want to see him." Murong Cheng sighed slightly and asked the prosecutor: "Can I visit?" The prosecutor hesitated, and finally nodded, "I will let someone arrange it." Chapter 1110： Is a woman Zhai Nan is now a witness under key protection. According to the rules, no one is allowed to visit. In the event of an accident, no one can be held responsible. But Mu Zi''s identity is different after all, and the case is indeed related to her, so it''s not a good idea to be accommodating. Mu Zi cleaned up, changed his clothes and went to the hospital. Murong Cheng was with her. In a separate ward, Zhai Nan used the doctor''s words to do all the rescue measures he could do, and then it was his own good fortune. When Mu Zi arrived, the doctor and nurse were in the ward for an examination. The prosecutor asked how the patient was doing. The doctor said that he was in good condition today, and he might wake up. On the hospital bed, Zhai Nan''s eyes were closed tightly, and a blood transfusion tube was inserted into his arm. His face was still pale, with almost no trace of blood visible. Looking at his silent appearance, Mu Zi couldn''t help but think of his previous situation at school. At that time, Zhai Nan could not control his blush and sweat whenever he was nervous. He was always prone to heat and his face was ruddy, even when he was big. In winter, he can also sweat. Mu Zi remembered that when the two finally broke up, Zhai Nan said over and over again: "But I didn''t harm anyone! I didn''t harm anyone!" He just wanted to have his own place in this city, even though he used the wrong method, but he, he... Mu Zi couldn''t think about it anymore, she was very sad. After Zhai Nan''s accident, he didn''t call the police or called the emergency center, but called her. It was the same last time, and it was the same this time. "Will he get better?" Mu Zi asked. "The doctor said...it depends on the recovery these days." The prosecutor said. Mu Zi asked again: "Did the nearby surveillance spot any suspects?" The prosecutor was silent for a while, and sighed: "The other party came prepared and sabotaged nearby surveillance equipment beforehand, and then knocked on Zhai Nan''s door. The other party cut Zhai Nan''s throat as soon as the door opened. , Leave immediately, without staying at all." "The current situation is too passive." Mu Zi said, "The police can''t protect those women all the time. Does the police have no countermeasures?" "In fact, we have done several operations..." The prosecutor sighed, "But it didn''t work. The biggest problem is not being able to lock the target. It is difficult to work out an effective method." Mu Zi was silent. At this moment, Murong Cheng, who had been silent, suddenly said, "Is he about to wake up?" Everyone in the ward was taken aback, and then they all looked at Zhai Nan on the bed. Zhai Nan''s expression seemed to change a little, his brows were slightly furrowed, and his fingers moved slightly. Mu Zi''s heart suddenly hung up, and immediately moved closer, tentatively calling out his name: "Zhai Nan, Zhai Nan?..." The person on the hospital bed finally opened his eyes, but his eyes were lost, looking at the figure in front of him, there was no response for a long time. The prosecutor immediately went out and called the doctor. "Zhai Nan, can you talk now?" Mu Zixin''s mouth was tight, and his voice was tense. "Zhai Nan, who is going to kill you?" Zhai Nan looked at Mu Zi looking for his voice. He opened his lips but couldn''t make a clear voice. Mu Zi leaned over to listen, her ears closed, and she heard Zhai Nan say in a breath: "It''s... a woman..." "Woman? What kind of woman?" Mu Zi asked anxiously. "Very beautiful... woman..." Zhai Nan seemed to smile, "I... guessed..." Mu Zi didn''t understand, beautiful woman? "I guessed..." Zhai Nan''s voice was hoarse, as if there would be no strength at any time, "I... guessed... she, it is Black Rose... disguised as a victim... Black Rose..." Mu Zi covered her lips and couldn''t help crying. The prosecutors and doctors and nurses behind him rushed in. The ward immediately became cramped and cramped. Murong Cheng took Mu Zi''s arm and brought it out of the ward to prevent interference with the doctor''s work. Just stepping out of the ward, Mu Zi''s tears fell. Murong Cheng sighed and wiped her tears, "What are you crying, isn''t he dead, eh?" Chapter 1111： Thats good Mu Zi shook her head lightly. She didn''t know why she was crying, but she felt uncomfortable watching Zhai Nan lying there motionless. She even wondered, has she really never regarded Zhai Nan as a friend? ...Is it really never? Murong Cheng said again: "It''s a pregnant woman, so it''s easier to be sad?" Mu Zi wiped away her tears, pulled the corners of her mouth, and smiled reluctantly, "Maybe." The prosecutor came out from the ward and said, "The other party did it too quickly. He didn''t see what he looked like. He only knew that she was a woman. She might have been involved in the police protection group. We need to investigate as soon as possible. Miss Situ, I would like to ask you to go outside today. Keep it secret." "Understand, prevent the news from leaking and startling the snake." Mu Zi nodded. The prosecutor had no time to greet him and arranged for someone to guard the door of the ward and leave in a hurry. "Let''s go too." Murong Cheng said. Just check Zhai Nan''s accident, those women who received the roses, who did not have an alibi, and who the murderer was naturally found out, Murong Cheng and Mu Zi did not need to stay here. Mu Zi hesitated for a while, and said, "I want to take another look at Zhai Nan." At least say goodbye. Murong Cheng thought of the person''s venting more and less air intake. It was rare to be generous once, and let her go, "Don''t take too long." Mu Zi nodded: "Yes." When he entered the ward, Zhai Nan was still awake. He heard movement, his neck was injured and he could not twist easily. He only squinted his eyes slightly, as if he could not see clearly. Mu Zi remembered that he was highly myopic, and asked, "Would you like to wear glasses?" Zhai Nan said hoarsely, "No need." "You are uncomfortable, don''t talk too much." Mu Zi sat down beside his hospital bed and sighed softly, "Sorry, the phone has been turned off recently, and I couldn''t receive your call." "Thank you for coming to see me..." Zhai Nan pulled a smile on his face, "Have you...read my reasoning? The murderer is a woman...a woman...that''s why it escaped the police search... " He spoke intermittently, with a triumphant tone. At the end of the talk, he didn''t know if it had affected the wound, his voice stopped suddenly, and his expression showed pain. Mu Zi hurriedly stood up, "What''s wrong? Is it something uncomfortable? I''ll call a doctor!" He panted slightly, and took Mu Zi''s hand, but he didn''t have much strength, "Am I dying..." "I won''t die!" Mu Zi was sad, "As long as he passes the dangerous period, he will be better." "When I was in a coma, I dreamed of the past..." Zhai Nan took her and said to herself, "A few years ago, I liked a girl... In order to buy her the premiere tickets of the movie I like, I queued four. The hour team..." He suddenly mentioned the past to her, his voice was faint and hoarse, which made Mu Zi feel... as if Zhai Nan could not find a second person to talk to, so pitiful and so lonely. He said: "I was holding the movie ticket and wanted to ask her...to go to the movie together, but... I overheard it. She was chatting with a friend, and her friend said that Zhai Nan seemed to be interesting to you and knew how she answered. Is it?... She said, don''t talk about such disgusting things..." Zhai Nan laughed: "Later, I never dare...like anyone..." Mu Zi pursed his lips and said, "It''s over, Zhai Nan, aren''t you very good now? Popular anchor, many girls like you." "Mu Zi..." Zhai Nan asked her, "If I like you, would you... find me sick?" Mu Zi felt even more sad when she heard it. "No," she said, "I don''t feel sick." Zhai Nan closed his eyes, "That''s good, that''s good..." He fell into a coma again. Mu Zi turned around and called the doctor to come over. The doctor said that Zhai Nan was too weak and needed a quiet rest. Chapter 1112： Psychological shock Mu Zi and Murong Cheng left the hospital together. Along the way, her chest was suffocated, and her sad mood was thick and heavy, like a rock, weighing heavily on her heart. After returning home, not long after entering the door, Murong Cheng''s cell phone rang. I don''t know what the phone said, Murong Cheng''s expression is a bit strange, he raised his eyes to look at Mu Zi, and said faintly: "Okay, we will pay attention." Then hung up. Mu Zi felt something was wrong and asked him, "Who is calling?" "Prosecutor." Murong Cheng paused, then continued, "Not long after we left, your classmate suddenly failed in breathing and died of ineffective rescue." Mu Zi''s eyes widened suddenly, in disbelief: "He was fine just now!" "Zizi, he has always been in danger and hasn''t been well..." Murong Cheng gently hugged her, "He lost too much blood, and many organs have dysfunction. The doctor has tried his best." Mu Zi pressed her lips tightly, her nose was sore, and her throat was uncomfortably blocked. She never knew that the death of a person would make her so sad. Zhai Nan is dead. Half an hour ago, he even spoke to her. Half an hour later, she was informed of his death. It''s cruel... Zhai Nan''s parents hadn''t even had time to rush over from other places. Mu Zi closed his eyes and buried him silently in Murong Cheng''s arms. Murong Cheng stroked her back and said in a low voice: "The police, the alibi found out the problem. It was late at night when Zhai Nan was killed. Those women were sleeping in their rooms, or someone sneaked out, or The prisoner is not among those people at all. The prosecutor called just now to make us be more careful. The prisoner is likely to commit crimes again in the near future, perhaps against you..." The killer kept sending black roses, and the purpose was self-evident. From beginning to end, the killer wanted to kill Mu Zi, but now, Mu Zi stayed in Zhai Nan''s ward for a long time, and the killer had even more reason to start. "Try it and you will know." Mu Zi still closed her eyes, her voice was so calm that there was no ups and downs, "As long as I move over and live with them, if the murderer is really in them, he will definitely attack me. ." Murong Cheng''s breathing was stagnant, and his eyes sank, "Do you think I will agree?" "Of course it''s not really living together." Mu Zi raised his head and looked at Murong Cheng seriously, "I don''t risk taking children. I know that there is a kind of room in the hotel that is connected in the middle. We can release smoke bombs. Let the killer mistakenly think that I live in room 101, and set a trap in room 101. When the killer enters, in fact, I have already been transferred to room 102 through the invisible door. There is no danger." Murong Cheng frowned. He knew that this kind of room was the taste of the hotel. Some of the designs were very clever. The door connecting the two rooms was designed as a mirror. From the outside, it could not be seen as a door. The concealment was quite good. But he still didn''t worry about Mu Zi''s risk. He felt that Mu Zi was agitated for a while, because the death of her classmate caused her psychological shock. People are often like this. If you are not in front of your eyes, you will not feel too deeply when you hear the death, but if you have met and spoke before the person is about to die, the feeling will be very different. At this time, Mu Zi said again: "There is no reason to guard against thieves for a thousand days. We can never feel at ease unless this person is found. I will bring a gun. If you feel that it is still not safe enough, you can set up more traps in the room. , Arranging a few people to lie in ambush in the room!" Anxiousness appeared in the voice. Murong Cheng knew that Mu Zi was going to be real. He refused directly, fearing that she would not be able to pass this hurdle in her heart, so she was really allowed to go, but it was Murong Cheng''s turn to panic. He pondered for a moment and said: "If you insist on going, I will arrange the room." Chapter 1113： Layout The Black Rose case put great pressure on the Jingling Police Station. The police force is limited, but the killer can send unlimited roses. The more people need to be protected, the more police officers need to be deployed. As a result, the police station can only deploy staff from other departments. However, in a big city of Jingling, there is not only such a case to be handled. If all police forces are put on the Rose case, it will affect the normal operation of the judiciary. The final approach is to gather the women who received the roses into a hotel, and only need a few police officers to change guards in turn and guard the corridors and elevators to ensure maximum safety. Although this method seems safe, it is not easy to operate. For one thing, not every woman who receives flowers is willing to live in, because this is equivalent to a kind of disguised detention, and no one can stand it for a long time. Secondly, the term of protection is a problem, one week? A month? Half a year? If the killer stays inactive, should the police keep on guarding? The police did not think of a way to make the policewoman pretend to be the woman who received the flowers and wandered in the street waiting, but the killer did not appear. The prosecutor also considered using Mu Zi as a bait, but it was difficult to get the consent of his superiors. After all, Mu Zi had a different identity and was pregnant. Once an accident happened, the consequences would be disastrous. Now Mu Zi actively asked for cooperation, which is great news for the police. Mu Zi followed the prosecutor into the hotel. The hotel has a total of five floors. The bottom four floors are normally open. The top floor is controlled by the police. When the elevator door is opened, two police officers can be seen standing on the left and the right. There are also guards by the windows. Mu Zi walked through the aisle, the door of the room was open. The girls gathered in the room and talked quietly. When they heard the footsteps, they turned their heads and looked over, and they were shocked when they saw Mu Zi. Mu Zi frowned slightly and went on silently. But there are storms in my heart! what happened? How can those women look a bit like her? Some are like eyes, some are hairstyles, and some are back images... This feeling makes the scalp numb and chills. She turned to look at the prosecutor next to her, and questioned: "You all know?" The prosecutor nodded apologetically, "Mr. President requested that the news be blocked." Yes, the killers goals are all similar to those of the Presidents daughter. If this is spread, I dont know what kind of public opinion storm will be caused... Mu Zi patiently came to her room with a shock. The location is at the end of the aisle. The door is pushed open and swept across. It is no different from other rooms. They are standard rooms with two beds, but the furnishings are more luxurious than other rooms, but the person staying in is the presidential daughter , Better treatment seems normal. "There is an infrared siren at the door." The prosecutor pointed the switch to Mu Zi, and pointed to it, "Once someone breaks in, the alarm will be triggered, and the above mechanism will be activated immediately." Mu Zi looked up and saw a square alloy iron cage hanging directly above the door. Obviously this kind of facility did not come from a police station, but something similar has been seen in the casino''s vault. "What if the other party avoids it?" Mu Zi asked. "When the alarm is triggered, the three directions of front, left, and right will continue to shoot here, and the probability of evading is less than 0.1%." The prosecutor pointed, and Mu Zi found out that there were muzzle-like facilities in the hidden places in three directions. She was surprised: "What should I do if I get injured?" What if it is not a prisoner who enters the house? "It''s an anesthesia gun, and it won''t cause harm to the human body." The prosecutor walked sideways and led her in, "Your residence is here..." A brand-new gorgeous TV wall, seemingly decorative edge, pushed hard, and it automatically slid open, revealing the special room inside. Chapter 1114： bloom In the room behind the TV wall, there are two women. They are female bodyguards specially transferred from Xianghai City by Murong Cheng, who are specially prepared to protect Mu Zi personally. Sirens, organs, anesthesia guns, plus female bodyguards-almost foolproof. Unless the other party has a see-through eye, or is able to predict a prophet, it is absolutely impossible to hurt Mu Zi''s vellus hair. Mu Zi stayed peacefully in the hotel. The situation in the hotel was also roughly figured out: the number of women who received the roses was 17 people, but only 14 people stayed in the hotel, and three others left the hotel after staying for only a week. Among the three who left, two were afraid that they would lose their job if they asked for too much leave. One was a native of Jingling. Because of their young age, they had to live with their parents to sleep. Mu Zi was also surprised when he knew this, because it turned out that there is really something in this world that can be fatal to work. Maybe it''s a fluke? After all, there are so many people who receive flowers, and the killer may not be eyeing himself. As for the women who stayed behind, they were not considered safe. After living for a long time, they would quarrel with the guards almost every day, asking when they can be safe outside and when they can go out. Mu Zi lay on the big hotel bed, tossing and turning, feeling uncomfortable at all. There is no home here, and there is no Murong Cheng to accompany her here, but thinking about it, she should not live for a few days, she adjusts her emotions and tries to calm herself down. The killer likes to take the life with a single knife, and he doesn''t even bother to wait for someone to breathe before leaving. This shows that he is extremely conceited, arrogant, and arrogant, and will not take the deployment of the police in his eyes. Now that she knows that she is living in, she will do it immediately, within three days... Mu Zi let out a sigh of relief, his heart sinking. Hope to catch the real murderer as soon as possible. At this moment, the phone rang suddenly, and Mu Zi answered the phone casually. It was Murong Cheng. "Do you want me?" Murong Cheng asked on the phone, with a smile. Mu Zinunu said, although he didn''t want to make him proud, he honestly said "Uh" and asked him, "What are you doing?" "I''m looking at you." Murong Cheng smiled. Mu Zi was puzzled at first, but after a little thought, he immediately understood. She raised her eyes and glanced around her body. She didn''t see any special objects, but she was 100% sure that Murong Cheng must have installed a surveillance camera here! He is simply a surveillance madman. Mu Zi kept silent, instead strolling around in the room to look around. Murong Cheng saw him and laughed loudly: "Baby, you have become clever." "I''ve always been smart!" Mu Zi hummed coldly, picked up a vase on the table, found a miniature pinhole camera in the bouquet, and stuck out his tongue at the camera. It is estimated that there are other places too, and she is too lazy to find it. Anyway, Murong Cheng''s problem may not be corrected. Murong Cheng asked her, "Are you afraid of living there?" "Not afraid." Mu Zi said. Murong Cheng asked again, "Are you nervous?" "Fortunately..." Mu Zi inspected the room and lay back on the bed, "I only worry that the killer will not come." "It''s fine if you don''t come, I''ll take you home, and let''s go back to Xianghai to play." Murong Cheng didn''t care, he didn''t care how many people would die, and he didn''t care about the noise on the Internet. Mu Zi was about to talk to him about the main theme of justice and social ethics, when a woman''s scream was heard outside, which was extremely ear-piercing! Mu Zi''s heart immediately chuckled. She got up and went out. As soon as she walked out the door, she saw women all around the aisle, lying on the ground with a handful of beautifully opened black roses! The black rose is not pure black, but dark red, so red and black. It is spread on the floor at this moment, like solidified blood. A woman cried: "The flowers are blooming, the flowers are blooming..." Mu Zi asked the people around him: "What''s the matter?" "If you send a closed bud, it means that there are still some days before the death period. If it is a half-opened bud, it means that the day is coming soon... But here, this bunch of flowers is fully open!" Chapter 1115： go back A bunch of black roses suddenly arrived at the hotel, alarming everyone. The flowers bloom, which means the prisoner is about to start! Who will die tonight? Will it be Mu Zi? Or other women? Everyone was in a panic and panic. Some courageous women cried directly, closing the doors and windows and dared not go out. The police officer led the people to check the doors and windows from room to room, including the vents, and then carefully checked the vents, and then sent a few more police officers to stand up. Mu Zi also checked it again. The mechanism is intact, the sirens are in good condition, and the anesthesia guns are precisely aimed at, and everything is ready. Mu Zi returned to the room and looked at the dark and gloomy sky outside the window. For some reason, her heart was beating hard. She knew she didn''t need to be afraid, let alone worry, even if none of these things in the room worked, there was a sniper arranged by Murong Cheng on the opposite side of the hotel! Once a suspicious person breaks into the room, he will be killed immediately! She was sitting on the sofa, clasping her hands unknowingly, tightening her knuckles, feeling restless. It was clear that everything was properly arranged, but the anxiety in her heart was hard to control, and her eyelids jumped so hard that she finally couldn''t sit still, stood up and walked back and forth in the room a few times. The baby in the belly seemed to feel her anxiety and moved a few times. Mu Zi simply went to the invisible door and rested. Since she became pregnant, Mu Zi''s schedule has been adjusted well. She washed and went to bed at around nine o''clock, but not long after she fell asleep today, she had a nightmare and was frightened awake. I didn''t remember what I dreamed about, but I was so flustered after waking up, and subconsciously wanted to find Murong Cheng. But his side was empty. Mu Zi was stunned for a long time before realizing that he was in the hotel. She glanced at the time, just ten o''clock in the evening. Will the killer come at this time? ...Or, the killer will wait until later? Mu Zi couldn''t sleep anymore, she sat up. "Madam, are you uncomfortable?" the female bodyguard guarding the room asked in a low voice. Mu Zi shook his head. The table lamp beside the bed was warm and dim, as if covered with a layer of gauze mist, quiet and gloomy. But Mu Zi''s heart became more and more anxious, anxiously anxious. I waited patiently for about an hour, but there was still no movement outside. Maybe the killer had to wait for the early morning to reappear? Or the other party didn''t even plan to come tonight, what about tomorrow? Or the day after tomorrow? Is the black rose sent today just for teasing? Mu Zi was upset and wanted to do or say something. "If I were a killer, what would I do?" Mu Zi asked herself in her heart, "On the first day of sending flowers, she was most alert and hard to succeed. What about the next day? If I didn''t show up on the first day, the police would think The killer will definitely come the next day, and the vigilance will not decrease. By the third day, people are tired and exhausted. At this time there may be a chance..." ...No, it doesn''t make sense. Is the purpose of the killer sending flowers to make the police more alert? Mu Zi asked the two female bodyguards: "Do you think, where is safer here compared to the villa by the lake?" The female bodyguards were taciturn, and were slightly taken aback when they heard Mu Zi''s question. They looked at each other and then replied: "Of course the villa is safer. No matter how powerful the police are, there are too many people to protect. The police are too scattered, but On the villa side, our protection targets are only Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu. The villa is full of our people, and no one can approach it. Unlike this hotel, its very chaotic." "But now the hotel should be safer." Another female bodyguard said. Mu Zi frowned, "Why?" "Mr. Mu doesn''t trust the police, so he transferred us all over. There are not many people at the villa now." Mu Zi''s heart shrank suddenly, her face pale! "lady?" "Quick... let''s go back, go back now!" Mu Zi didn''t think much, and rushed towards the door. Chapter 1116： That woman Several cars galloped all the way. Mu Zi sat in the car, clenching his hands and pursing his lips tightly all the way, his stale expression quietly turned into a sculpture in the light passing by the window. When I returned to the villa, the whole building was brightly lit, and the lights of the police car outside the courtyard were dazzling. Mu Zi clenched her fingers tighter, and when the car stopped, the bodyguard opened the door for her. She got out of the car and hurried into the house without a word. The sound in the ear seemed to be through a layer of mist. "That woman is extraordinary, like a killer trained since childhood." "... Drug dealers at the border often pick up some orphans and train them into killing machines to work for the drug dealer leader." "If we hadn''t adjusted our hands, she might not have broken in..." Mu Zimai stepped through the door, and the living room was as bright as the day, with the lights shining on the cold marble floor, and the blood stains became brighter and brighter. There were many people around, and the police officers put the bodies on stretchers and then carried them out of the villa. Mu Zi saw the body of a man who was her family''s bodyguard. Then there was a young woman who looked five or six points similar to her, her eyes were open, her breath was gone, and there was a dark hole in the center of her forehead. "Madam!" A bodyguard followed the police out, just to see Mu Zi entering the house, and immediately shouted. Mu Zi returned to his senses, looking for reputation, and saw that half of the bodyguard''s arm was stained with blood. "Is it seriously hurt?" Mu Zi asked him. The bodyguard shook his head and said, "Mr. is upstairs, don''t worry." The bodyguard obviously knew that Mu Zi had all his heart on Murong Cheng, and he was afraid that she would think too much, so he quickly explained. When Mu Zi heard this, there was a moment of trance. When he recovered, the bodyguard had already gone out to treat the wound. She settled her mind, bypassed the people in the living room, and went straight upstairs. At first glance, he saw Murong Cheng''s figure. He was standing at the entrance of the study, talking to a police officer, frowning, he should be talking about the situation when he was attacked. Murong Cheng saw Mu Zi coming and raised his eyes slightly, a little surprised. There was just an accident at home and he hadn''t passed any news yet, how could Mu Zi suddenly come back? "What''s the matter?" He walked a few steps, holding her hands and looking up and down, seeing her as if she was innocent, and he was slightly relieved. "Did something happen to the hotel?" Murong Cheng asked. After asking, he found that Mu Zi didn''t answer, but stared at the blood on his shirt. Murong Cheng understood and said, "Zi Zi, this is not my blood." Mu Zi''s nerves suddenly relaxed. But thinking of the two bodyguards who died and injured the other, that ease became heavy in a moment. The police officer said: "Mr. Mu, the situation is almost understood. If necessary, I may have to disturb again tomorrow." Murong Cheng held Mu Zi''s shoulders and nodded slightly at the police officer, "Thanks." The officer nodded and left. The house is noisy upstairs and downstairs, surveying the scene, collecting evidence, and finally cleaning and tidying up, I am afraid that it will not be cleared for a while. Murong took Mu Zi to the guest room. As soon as he entered the room, he took off the **** clothes on his body, pulled Mu Zi to the bed half naked, and stretched out his hands to take off her baggy coat. There are two thin suspenders in the dress, making the curve of the collarbone more delicate and graceful. Murong Cheng narrowed his eyes and smiled faintly, "So anxious, I just ran back in my nightdress, huh?" As he said, he touched her belly again, with a relaxed tone: "Which little baby misses me?" Mu Zi suddenly hugged him tightly, his arms clasped his neck vigorously, and his head buried in his shoulders, without saying a word. Murong Cheng was stunned for a moment, then understood, stroked her back lightly, coaxing: "I''ll be fine... Have you forgotten? Old ghost Huang gave me life..." Mu Zi hugged him and asked in a low voice, "That woman wants to kill you?" Murong Cheng was silent for a moment, then answered, "Yes." Chapter 1117： Are you sure "She did so much to mislead us and divert our attention?" Mu Zi asked him, "Did Mu Zening send her?" "It''s not necessarily misleading." Murong Cheng thought for a while and said, "Maybe the person she wants to kill is always the two of us." But... if you want to take Mu Zi''s life, you must first get rid of Murong Cheng, otherwise Murong Cheng is protecting him, and there is no way to start. Therefore, no matter who you want to kill, the primary goal is Murong Cheng! "Her dress looks almost exactly the same as yours. It came at night again. The bodyguard at home thought you were back and didn''t stop her. When I saw her, I was taken aback." Murong Cheng said. Mu Zi felt chills in her heart. "How do you recognize it?" she asked. Murong Cheng laughed softly and touched her head, "Did you forget? I installed a camera on the hotel side, watching you fall asleep, and seeing you at home in a blink of an eye, of course I feel strange." Mu Zi lowered his head and hugged him tighter. She always disliked it before, but at this moment she suddenly rejoiced, thanking Murong for these trivial evil tastes. If it weren''t, she was afraid that someone would take advantage of it, and now she ended up just like Zhai Nan. Mu Zi couldn''t tell her fear! She didn''t dare to imagine the consequences, what would it be for her to lose Murong Cheng? Murong Cheng said: "She is not as fast as a person. She ran away as soon as she missed a hit. She was very decisive. There were only three or four bodyguards in the house. They were not her opponents. Later, I shot her through the head. This is considered a cessation." After that, he lowered his head and kissed the top of Mu Zi''s hair, "Okay, now sleep at ease...I''m here." Mu Zi raised his head, rubbed his lips and murmured, "Kiss me again." Murong Cheng laughed: "The nasty little fairy..." Bowing his head to kiss, lips and teeth attached... Murong Cheng understood her anxiety, so he kissed her very deeply, lips pressed against lips, tongue hooked, and the sweet and greasy suffocation made people dizzy. After the end, Mu Zijiao was panting. Murong Cheng sucked her lips fiercely. The soft and tender taste made people want to stop. He muttered, "I can sleep now, right?" Dont sleep anymore, and sleep tonight. Mu Zi was dizzy by the kiss, did not answer, curled up in Murong Cheng''s arms and soon fell asleep. Murong Cheng listened to the slow and long breathing of the person in his arms, and closed his eyes. ... At nine o''clock the next morning, the news broadcasted a public press conference of the Jingling City Police Station, stating that the Black Rose case was officially solved. The prisoner was shot to death last night and the person who received the rose went home by himself this morning. As for the identity of the prisoner, he didn''t make a clear statement, and only responded that it was a young woman who was about 20 years old. The cause of the attack is still under investigation. Regardless, the murderer was dead, and everyone was relieved. The morning sun was not too strong. Murong Cheng accompanied Mu Zi for a walk by the lake. The shade of the trees was cool and pleasant. Sometimes the wind blew across the lake, and the air was fresh and moist. There was the sound of cars approaching in the distance. For safety and peace, Murong Cheng bought several nearby villas at high prices, so they had no neighbors. If a car came, they would definitely come to them. Looking from a distance, it was a police car. "It should be Police Officer He. He came to find out what happened last night." Murong Cheng said, "I''ll entertain them in the past. Stay here." After the matter is over, there is always some tedious finishing work. Mu Zi nodded and continued to walk slowly along the lake, and several bodyguards followed her. Over there, the police car had stopped in front of the courtyard, and Murong Cheng led the police officer to the living room. The police officer who came had a solemn expression, still questioning: "Mr. Mu, may I ask...Are you sure you hit the prisoner on the head?" Murong Chengwei raised his eyebrows, "Why ask?" Chapter 1118： Bizarre The two police officers looked at each other, put the notebook in their hands on the coffee table, and opened-- "Please take a look at this." The police officer called up a video and pressed the play button. "This is a picture taken at three o''clock in the morning in the corridor outside the judicial anatomy room." The door of the autopsy room suddenly opened, and a young woman walked out and walked away steadily. The overall video picture is blurry, but the dark hole on the woman''s forehead is clearly visible. Murong Cheng''s face sank. "The body of the prisoner was brought back to the police station by ourselves, and the forensic doctor also confirmed that the death was correct, but..." The police officer pursed his lips, and felt that the scene before him was extremely horrifying and weird. He paused for a moment, and then said: "But this morning, we found the body missing, and then called the surveillance camera. It turned out that... she escaped. ." Murong Cheng raised his eyes and glanced at them, "Since the prisoner has escaped, what happened to the press conference this morning?" "The impact of the case is bad, and we need to give the people an explanation. Before the body was found disappeared, the superiors issued a decision to hold a press conference..." The police officer said gravely, "At this point, the dead body escaped by itself. Once the news leaks out, It will cause great panic and will cause a serious crisis of trust among the people in the judiciary. Therefore, our superiors require us to maintain absolute confidentiality." Murong Cheng was silent for a while, then got up, "The two of you wait a moment." He went upstairs to the room, took out the pistol from the drawer, put it in his hand, and went down again to the living room. "This is the gun I used last night. It has 8 bullets. There are 6 left. Two shots were fired. One shot hit her arm and the other hit her forehead. If your forensic doctor had done an autopsy, you should Two bullets can be found in the body." The police officer looked embarrassed, "Yes, the forensic doctor did find two bullets." There was a bullet, which meant that Murong Cheng had indeed hit. "Is there anything suspicious when you hit her?" the police officer asked, "or something unusual? If you have any clues, please let us know." Murong Cheng pondered for a moment, and said, "Sorry, the incident happened suddenly. I didn''t notice anything unusual. If I insisted on saying something suspicious, she moved very fast and responded extremely sensitively." Both police officers expressed disappointment. The police station has never encountered such a bizarre incident, and they are very worried that the escaped prisoner will commit the crime again. At this moment, Mu Zi came in from outside and saw that the police officer hadn''t left yet. He couldn''t help but ask: "Has the case been dealt with afterwards?" Without waiting for the police officer to speak, Murong Cheng said, "It has been processed. The police officer came here today for regular questioning." "Oh." Mu Zi nodded. The two police officers also knew that Mu Zi had a big belly now, and it wouldn''t be good if he was frightened because of such a thing. Obviously there was no gain today, and the two got up and left with interest. Murong Cheng took Mu Zi''s hand and helped her sit on the sofa, "Why are you back so soon?" "Walking by the lake every day, the scenery is almost tired." Mu Zi said casually. She took nuts from the coffee table and ate a few bites, feeling boring. She leaned on Murong Cheng and took the remote control to turn on the TV. The TV seems to be nothing good, and she has seen almost all of the recent movies. Murong Cheng asked her: "Zizi, why don''t we return to Xianghai City to live for a while, and come back when school starts?" "Can it be?" Mu Zi immediately sat up, feeling a little moved. After pregnancy, my daily activities are by the lake, and it is really boring for a long time. And... With these recent events, she also wants to change her environment and her mood. Murong Cheng smiled and said: "You are now in your second trimester, and you can still walk around. In a few months, you can only stay honestly." Mu Zi touched her stomach, smiled and nodded: "Okay, then we will come back when school starts." Chapter 1119： Forever After deciding to go to Xianghai, Mu Zi''s mood suddenly became clear, as if walking out of the shadows, looking forward to going to Xianghai for vacation. Murong Cheng watched her step by step upstairs holding her stomach, the smile on her face gradually reduced, and her eyes were covered with frost. He picked up his cell phone and called Wang Zhan, "Where is Old Ghost Huang? Let him roll over for me immediately!" ... The next morning, Mu Zi went downstairs for breakfast, and saw Huang Laogui, Du Hao, Wang Zhan and others in the dining room. "Why..." She murmured, subconsciously looking at Murong Cheng. How come all of a sudden? "I invited Mr. Huang and Mr. Du to go to Xianghai to see Feng Shui, just to go back with us." Murong Cheng explained. After that, seeing Mu Zi''s face showing doubts, he added: "You are pregnant, Mr. Huang can help take care of it." If this is something to be heard, it might be strange. Why do pregnant women need to be looked after by Feng Shui? But Mu Zi knew that she knew she was a little different from others. I didn''t think about that before, but now that Murong Cheng mentioned it, Mu Zi couldn''t help but become nervous. She subconsciously held her stomach and asked: "Will there be anything?" "No!" Huang Laogui grinned, revealing half of his golden teeth, "Master Rong is just in case, just in case, ha ha!" He laughed too fake, Mu Zi glanced at these people half-believingly, and muttered in a low voice, "You won''t be hiding anything from me..." "What can I hide from you?" Murong Cheng smiled helplessly, and pulled her over to sit down. "Let''s have breakfast, my little ancestor, didn''t you just clamor about being too hungry?" In front of so many people, call her little ancestor. Mu Zi bit her lip, glared at him angrily, and sat down to eat breakfast. Others ate separately, saying a few words occasionally, chatting about some topics at random, and it seemed normal. Mu Zi just thought he was careless. After breakfast, Mu Zi, as usual, strolled for half an hour after the meal. The doctor asked her to maintain a certain amount of exercise as much as possible after pregnancy, she didnt have to sweat, she just had to take a walk after a meal, stop and go, sit down and watch the scenery when she was tired. There is no energy to stay in the house every day. When Mu Zi and the bodyguard servant went out, Murong Cheng glanced at the others on the table, put down the tableware, and said coldly, "Go on, what''s the matter?" Huang Laogui was still eating, and he took a bite of noodles after hearing the words, and asked, "Don''t you tell me after you finish eating?" Murong Cheng looked at him coldly: "I have finished eating." "Oh..." Old Ghost Huang wiped the oil from his mouth, "That''s what I meant." Du Hao glanced at Huang Laogui, then at Murongcheng, and said, "Actually, it''s what I meant just now. There are benefits to nurturing souls, and there are advantages to nurturing ghosts. That woman should be Mu Zening nurturing. Undoubtedly, it''s just..." The speech paused slightly, and Du Hao stopped talking. "It''s just what?" Murong Cheng frowned. "I just didn''t expect it! A layman can raise ghosts to such a level, the offspring is terrifying!" Huang Laogui smiled, and glanced at Du Hao sideways. "He is more talented than you. Isn''t he a sense of crisis? Xiao Du ?" Boom! The glass was put down again. Murong Cheng''s eyes were gloomy, and the lingering chill was flowing from the light. Seeing this plague god, Huang Laogui''s face suddenly jumped, and he didn''t dare to say jokes anymore. He hurriedly said: "Nurturing souls can feed the dead, and ghosts can feed the living. No matter how powerful the killer is, he is just a dead person. She was not dead because she was originally a dead object. If you want to prevent it, there is no way!" Murong Cheng didn''t have much patience, and said coldly: "What I want is not just prevention, what I want is forever!" Chapter 1120： Easy talk How easy is it to avoid future troubles? Huang Laogui was momentarily frustrated and speechless. The silent scene was a bit embarrassing. Du Hao thought for a while, and said softly: "According to the situation described by Master Rong, it is enough to show that this ghost has been cultivated, and it may not be easy to get rid of it..." "Where to kill Mu Zening?" Murong Cheng asked. Du Hao shook his head: "After the ghost is raised to a certain level, you don''t need to rely on the owner to feed it, which is equivalent to getting out of control. Therefore, even if you kill Mu Zening, you can''t control his ghost." "Mu Zening definitely can''t control it!" Huang Laogui was quite gloating, "Otherwise, he doesn''t need to find a body for the ghost. He did it just to protect himself from being targeted by the ghost. ! Just like a beast breeder, in order to prevent the beast from using himself as food, he feeds it with others first!" Murong Cheng sneered: "According to what you said, is it impossible to do anything but wait for Mu Zening to be eaten by the ghost he raises? Backlash?" Huang Laogui is embarrassed: "Most people who raise ghosts will die of unfavorable lives. This is the definite number... Master Rong, don''t be restless..." Murong Cheng coldly snorted. Du Hao on the side pondered, and slowly said: "It is summer, and the body will soon start to smell bad and gradually decay. Although it has escaped, it will not stay in that body for long. It should be captured in the next two days. Give up a new body, and slowly eat away the souls of others after seizing the house, and seize the flesh. After counting, there will be no more trouble for at least one month." "A month later?" Murong Cheng asked with a frown. "Master Rong, one month is enough for us to arrange." Du Hao said. Huang Laogui nodded when he heard the words, "Set up a formation in this villa, and keep the demons and ghosts from entering. He is best at this kind of work!" Murong Cheng pondered, his gaze fell on Wang Zhan who had been silent. Wang Zhan was staring at me on pins and needles, and said with a smile: "Master, why look at me like this..." "You stay and cooperate with Du Hao to set up the formation." Murong Cheng said, "Externally speaking, the villa decoration and rectification, clean the inside and out, and don''t let the outsiders say bad things." Wang Zhan really doesn''t want to get involved with this kind of thing, he always feels frustrated. "I have...I''m still helping you with the campaign..." Wang Zhan wanted to evade. Murong Cheng made a final decision: "You can''t help with the campaign. Stay in Jingling and wait for my return." Wang Zhan had to say yes. After Murong Cheng explained the matter, he got up and went outside to find Mu Zi. When Huang Laogui saw him going out, he immediately picked up his bowl and started eating again. However, the noodle soup was already cold. He shook his head and sighed, holding the bowl and heading to the kitchen, looking for a servant to help him warm it up. Wang Zhan coughed uncomfortably and moved closer to Du Hao. "That... Boss Du." Wang Zhan asked, "Are there any...good ones in your store recently?" Du Hao smiled: "Why don''t I understand what Xiao Wang is talking about? The things in my store, in my opinion, are naturally good in everything." Wang Zhan gritted his teeth and asked him directly: "That''s the kind, do you still have that kind of copper coin?" Du Hao was a little surprised, "I gave you a large bunch last time, why is it not enough?" Wang Zhan''s face darkened a bit, "Are you in business anymore? I want to buy an amulet. It must be effective and useful, just like the copper coin last time, understand?" "Understood." Du Hao still smiled. "Amulet is often just a psychological comfort. You don''t have to buy it again in the future, Xiao Wang." Wang Zhan frowned, thinking I''m going to deal with ghosts now, can I feel at ease without wearing a talisman? After a while, he faintly remembered, and he beamed his brows and said: "Do you mean that I will be a lucky star from now on, so I don''t need amulets for protection?" Du Hao was taken aback for a while, and then said with a serious expression: "No, sometimes there is a disaster. No matter what amulet you wear, it is useless." Wang Zhan: "..." Chapter 1121： ghost On the street, a woman wore a peaked hat with the brim of the hat low, and her head slightly lowered, making it difficult to see her face. When the pedestrians passed by her, they all covered their noses, only to feel that there was a strange stench nearby, which made it nauseous to bake in the scorching sun. She came to the outside of a courtyard wall, swiftly and easily surpassed, carefully avoiding the place of the electronic alarm, as if she was very familiar with the surrounding environment, and went straight to a two-story building. The sun is shining outside, but the inside is gloomy and cold. The woman entered the room, closed the door, and fell to the ground as if she had been pulled out of her strength in the next moment. She raised her head and looked hard, but she could only see the man''s black vamp and black trousers. "Enough playing outside?" Mu Zening''s voice was not emotional, approached and squatted down, looked at her for a moment, and then reached out and took off the woman''s hat. There was a dark hole on the original smooth forehead. "I missed," the woman said. Mu Zening sighed slightly, picked her up, and put her on the sofa, "Be patient for a few days, there is no suitable body for you for the time being." The woman was silent, her eyes turned and she glanced outside. But after a while, there was a knock on the door, and a voice rang softly: "Uncle San, I...I''m coming in." The door was opened, and light came in. Holding the lunch box in his hand, Mu Ling walked into the room tremblingly, but did not dare to go inside. She left the lunch box in the hallway and said to Mu Zening: "Uncle San, this is lunch... I will come back later in the evening." Mu Zening gave a faint "um" and said, "Xiaoling, you have worked hard these days." Mu Ling forced a smile, "It''s nothing, uncle, you can stay at ease, no one will know you are here..." Who would have thought that Mu Zening, who is a wanted criminal, returned to Qingjiang quietly and lived in the small bungalow where the Mu family went to the building... Mu Ling left lightly and closed the door. Mu Zening raised his eyes slightly and saw that the woman on the sofa was still staring at the door. His eyes were deep and he was a little bit unhappy, and his tone was still calm and calm: "Mu Ling and Mu Yun are not allowed to move, the others, up to you." The woman smiled lightly and asked him: "Why does she listen to you like this?" "If it weren''t for me, she is still locked in a mental hospital." Mu Zening picked up the lunch box at the hallway and brought it over without delay. "I won''t touch them." The woman spoke softly, softly acting like a baby, "Go to Bai Jinyan and ask me another female assassin, okay?" The killer is hostile and lonely, this kind of body works best, she likes it very much. Mu Zening unbuttoned her blouse expressionlessly, and saw that the corpse spots had appeared in different shades, and turned around to take the makeup powder and apply it on her body little by little. "Bai Jinyan doesn''t trust me anymore. It doesn''t make sense to go to him again. If you like good skills and be patient, when I show up, he will send a killer to deal with me, but... the person sent here is a man. Women dont know." Mu Zening said, raising his eyes to look at her, "Anyway, it''s a temporary use, you shouldn''t mind gender." The woman was noncommittal, and said softly: "It''s really strange that people want to use us to help him kill people. When we kill people, he wonders if we will use the same method to deal with him. It''s too contradictory." "It''s human nature to worry about gains and losses, suspicious and suspicious. It''s nothing strange." Mu Zening finished applying the powder cream and re-tied the buttons one by one, and said lightly, "Aren''t you also a human before?" The woman shook her head, "The old guy kept me in the mountains for many years. I don''t remember what it''s like to be a human..." After that, he raised his eyes to look at Mu Zening, tilted his head and asked: "Mu Zening, the time you have been raising me is not too short, why didn''t you give me a name?" Chapter 1122： Tang "Is this important?" Mu Zening asked. She thought about it seriously, and said, "It''s not important, but if you have a name, it feels more like a person." After that, there was a look of sorrow on his face, "The old man has been calling me a good girl, so rustic is dead." People who raise little ghosts mostly call the ghosts they raise as sons or daughters. If they raise them more carefully, they will name them specially. However, the old man in her mouth obviously relies on selling little ghosts for profit, so naturally he won''t bother to name it. Mu Zening thought for a while and asked her, "What do you want to be called?" The woman curled her lips: "Of course you came to pick the name. What''s the point of picking it myself?" Mu Zening smiled faintly, did not say anything, put away the repair powder, and then went to the bathroom. He washed his hands carefully, and when he came out, he found that the living room was empty. Mu Zening stood there silently for a long time, came to the table, opened the lunch sent by Mu Ling, and ate without saying a word. His ghost is getting more and more disobedient... If it hadn''t had a soft spot for women''s bodies, I''m afraid he would become its ration sooner or later. Mu Zening thought about what was on his mind, and after eating lunch unknowingly, feeling a little bit of energy, went to the room upstairs to sleep. I slept until the evening, the sun was slanting, and the dim room was as shady as water. Mu Zening opened his eyes and saw an eight or nine-year-old girl squatting on the side of the bed with a dirty face, her fingers on the edge of his bed, and her eyes staring at him without blinking. Mu Zening frowned, "Where did it come from?" "I picked it up on the roadside," the little girl smiled, "it''s suitable, right? It''s good for kids, it can be used for a long time." A little helpless, Mu Zening sat up from the bed with his forehead, and the little girl also stood up. She was ragged and her hair was dusty. It seemed that she had found a little beggar. "Go and wash it." Mu Zening said helplessly. She tore off the knotted hair and murmured: "It doesn''t seem to be easy." Mu Zening thought for a while, led her to the bathroom, used scissors to cut off the long hair that had not been taken care of all the time, and then helped her to wash her hair. The little girl''s body is very slender and weak, and her little bean sprouts are as malnourished, and her skin is not as delicate as her peers, but slightly rough. But her eyes are very beautiful, dark and bright, and she has a good look. Mu Zening helped her stand in front of the mirror, startled for a while. She frowned and glanced at him, and said, "I know you like to look like her, but it''s not easy to find. I still think children are more suitable for me..." "No, that''s it." Mu Zening put the bath towel on her, and walked out of the bathroom with a faint expression. She hurriedly chased out of it, and stood barefoot on the floor, her thin body wrapped in a large bath towel. "Hey, give me a name." She repeated the old saying. Mu Zening turned back to look at her, pondered for a long time, and said, "Call Tangtang." She asked: "How to write?" "Come here and I will teach you to write." Mu Zening led her to the study, holding hands and teaching her to write: "Zili still has the love of the previous day, and Tangyin is still growing old." She was quite impatient: "Why so many?" Mu Zening was stunned, then came back to his senses, threw the piece of paper aside, and wrote a neatly written "Tang". She picked up the paper in a good mood and said, "I want to learn to write!" Mu Zening gave her paper and pen, and let her toss around. This ghost has the same temperament as a naughty person. He has to do what he wants to do. He can''t control it, so he doesn''t bother to control it. Learning to write is better than going out to find a substitute. ... Chapter 1123： Sticky rice wrapped fritters Before Mu Zi left for Xianghai City, he accidentally received a call from Jiang Zhinuan. "ZiZi, can I live there for a while?" Mu Zi really froze for a while. Jiang Zhinuan is a typical lady who knows well and does not like to trouble others. It is really strange to suddenly make such a request. But the voice on the phone was very calm, Mu Zi couldn''t tell. "Zhi Nuan...I am not staying in Jingling recently, I am going to live in Xianghai for a while." Mu Zi tentatively asked, "Why do I suddenly want to come to Jingling to play?" Jiang Zhinuan fell silent. Mu Zi was suspicious, so he heard Jiang Zhinuan speak again: "Then can I go to Xianghai with you?" "Of course..." Mu Zi would not refuse her friend, and asked her worriedly, "Are you alone? I will send someone to pick you up." "No, you tell me the time, I will pass by myself when that time comes." Jiang Zhinuan said. Mu Zi felt strange, but listening to Jiang Zhinuan''s tone, it seemed that he didn''t want to talk more, so he couldn''t ask deeply. Jiang Zhinuan asked again: "A few months have you been now? How do you feel?" Speaking of her feelings during pregnancy, Mu Zi was very touched: "It''s only been more than four months, but she always feels hungry. I used to eat three meals a day, but now it seems that I can''t eat five meals a day." Jiang Zhinuan listened, and said, "Which five meals?" "In addition to morning, lunch and evening, there are afternoon tea and supper." "Hahaha, pregnant woman with a good belly, I will bring you Qingjiang snacks when I go, what do you want to eat?" "Hmm... glutinous rice wrapped fritters!" "Okay, you wait!" After talking like this, Huanhuanxi hung up the phone, after Mu Zi realized Jiang Zhinuan''s weird request. But Jiang Zhinuan''s voice on the phone sounded very relaxed, and there must be nothing wrong with it. Recently, Mu Zi has become more and more lazy, not physically lazy, but too lazy to move his brain, becoming less and less willing to think. She couldn''t help reflecting on herself, eating and sleeping like this every day, and when she finished giving birth, she was afraid that she would become a fool? No wonder the old saying is always stupid for three years. It seems that there is some basis... The next day, Mu Zi and Murong Cheng packed up their luggage and set off for Xianghai. In order to be safe, instead of flying, I took the high-speed rail first, then the yacht The island has changed a lot. The villa was originally surrounded by open grass. Now one side of the villa has been marked out with a rubber floor mat, swings, seesaws, slides and runners have been built, as well as a round The sand is like a small children''s playground. Mu Zi had known that Murong Cheng had used a place like this for a long time. Now that he saw it with his own eyes, he was still surprised. Just as I was about to approach and take a closer look, a shadow suddenly flew in the sky, hovering above her head, and at the same time, there was a shrill cry of crows. Mu Zi was surprised: "Little girl?!" She turned her head to look at Murong Cheng: "Did you take Xiaoya over? Where is Nassi?" Murong Cheng nodded, smiling very contentedly. Xiaoyao landed on Mu Zi''s feet, flapped her wings excitedly, and rubbed her little head against Mu Zi''s ankle, showing intimacy. Mu Zi picked it up and happily touched the white hair on the top of his head, missing him very much. "Why didn''t you discuss it with me?" Although Mu Zi was happy, she couldn''t help but mutter Murong Cheng, "They stayed well in Qingjiang, and suddenly they received Xianghai, the climate is different, will they not adapt? What should I do if I get sick? When we return to Jingling when school starts, will they stay? Who will take care of them on the island?" The words clearly contained dissatisfaction. Murong Cheng originally wanted to surprise her, but now his face turned blue. "What do you care about so much. Since you are a pet, you should accompany the owner. What kind of pet is the pet that can''t be accompanied? Why don''t you go to the zoo to see the orangutan!" Chapter 1124： Different situation Murong Cheng''s fallacies can always be justified, and Mu Zi can''t find a reason to refute. He stretched out his hand and waved, chasing away Xiaoya, and Mu Zi wanted to hit him, but he was caught instead. Murong Cheng said sternly, "Go into the house and wash my hands. Wash them up. They are all bacteria." Mu Zi deliberately used the hand that had touched Xiaoya, and wiped Murong Cheng''s face. The last two people entered the house, one washed their hands and the other washed their face. ... Jiang Zhinuan is the Xianghai arriving in the evening. She called Mu Zi and said that she had arrived at the port, so Mu Zi sent someone to drive a yacht to pick her up. At this time, it was time to have dinner. The table at home was filled with many dishes, which made people move their index fingers when they looked at it. Mu Zi was sitting at the table, looking forward to reuniting with his good friends. Hearing the voice outside, he hurriedly got up and went out to meet him. When he saw the guests outside, he couldn''t help being stunned. Jiang Zhinuan is here. Zhuang Jia also came. Contrary to the last time, this time, Jiang Zhinuan is dragging a large suitcase, while Zhuang Jia only has a backpack. Zhuang Jia looked tired. Without waiting for Mu Zi to ask, Zhuang Jia spoke first: "Xiao Nuan is pregnant, and Aunt Jiang is afraid that something will happen to her on the way, so I can come with me so I can take care of her." Mu Zi''s eyes widened suddenly, and his eyes fell on Jiang Zhinuan''s flat stomach. "Just over a month." Jiang Zhinuan said with a smile, looking calm and calm. Mu Zi didn''t know what to say. She was so surprised that she almost blurted out to ask who the child was... It''s no wonder that she thinks this way, it is really the progress of Jiang Zhinuan and Wang Zilong, which has always been slow in her impression! She hadn''t even seen the two hold hands! The atmosphere was temporarily stagnant. Murong Cheng broke the deadlock and said: "Let''s eat first, and eat and chat." Zhuang Jia was obviously starving, and she was not welcome at the moment, putting down her shoulder bag and immediately sat there. There is no need to ask Mu Zi, Zhuang Jia tells her everything when eating. Jiang Zhinuan is indeed pregnant and is indeed Wang Zilong''s child. Although Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother have always been dissatisfied with Wang Zilong, they have always respected Jiang Zhinuan''s choice and did not interfere too much with this relationship. But now the problem is coming. Jiang Zhinuan is pregnant. She is going to take a year off for this child. The family certainly disagrees. Falling in love and getting married are originally two different things. They may not be together in the future. To give birth to each other early now is an extremely unwise behavior in the view of Father Jiang and Mother Jiang. What''s more, it is even more unwise to affect your studies for the sake of giving birth! So Jiang Zhinuan fell out with her family, and wanted to find a place to stay. Knowing that Mu Zi was also pregnant, she felt that Mu Zi could understand her feelings, so she ran away. Zhuang Jia said: "Actually, I think its a bit too early. Xiao Nuan is still young. What I want more children in the future is opportunities. Its really unnecessary to have to have a baby now. When all the conditions are mature, I will have a baby. Kind of responsibility, right?" Mu Zi couldn''t help saying, "I''m one year younger than Zhinuan." Mu Zi was only nineteen years old. "Your situation is different," Zhuang Jia said. Mu Zi was puzzled and asked her: "Where is it different?" Zhuang Jia blurted out: "Although you are young, your husband is older!" There was a weird silence at the dinner table. Zhuang Jia was stunned for a moment, and then she realized that she had said something wrong. With a guilty conscience, she looked at Murong Cheng, who was dining in silence, and deliberated her words: "I mean... mature, mature men are the most attractive. This age is the most suitable to be a father, neither too young nor lacking the patience to raise children. , I wont be too old, I dont have the energy to accompany my children to grow up, now its just right to have children, just right... Murong Cheng looked at Zhuang Jia''s eyes as if he was looking at someone''s bear boy. He slowly swallowed a piece of chicken breast, hummed, and said, "I think so too." everyone:"" Chapter 1125： discuss After lunch, Murong Cheng left the island for work. Now that the end of the campaign has come, he, the candidate, has been playing soy sauce all the way, and now it is almost over, only to spare time to deal with lecture tours, TV interviews and so on. Murong Cheng is happy to see the arrival of Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia, and he can feel relieved when he is not on the island when his wife is accompanied by someone. When Murong Cheng left, the three girls sat cross-legged on the sofa, drinking tea and eating snacks. Zhuang Jia saw Mu Zi''s appetite with her own eyes and was amazed. Now seeing her eating again, she couldn''t help asking, "Will you keep eating like this?" "That''s not true." Mu Zi shook his head and gestured to his stomach. "The stomach will become bigger in the later stage, and the stomach will be squeezed, and you will be full if you eat a little." Zhuang Jia imagined the picture of her stomach being squeezed, her entire face wrinkled uncomfortably. "Why do you have to get pregnant..." She looked at Mu Zi with a bitter cold, and then at Jiang Zhinuan, "Xiao Nuan, do you really think about it?" Jiang Zhinuan drank milk tea quietly without speaking. Mu Zi smiled and asked, "Zhuang Jia, didn''t you like children very much before? When I was in high school, I always said that I would have a mixed-race baby." "I like children, but I don''t like pregnancy." Zhuang Jia said. Due to the growth environment, Zhuang Jia couldn''t accept the out of shape. "Where is the child who is not pregnant?" Mu Zi asked her. Zhuang Jia actually thought very seriously, "... Looking for a surrogate?" "Surrogacy is illegal, right?" "I can go to Russia, it''s legal over there." Zhuang Jia thought about it, and found it feasible, and laughed, "There are so many handsome Russian guys." This is a bit far away. "You think beautifully, but your future husband may not agree." Mu Zi turned to look at Jiang Zhinuan, "Xiao Nuan, what did you plan?" Jiang Zhinuan pursed his lips and exhaled softly, "I want to give birth to the baby." "Why!" Zhuang Jia couldn''t help but said, "Don''t you think the timing is very wrong now?" "I know the timing is wrong." Jiang Zhinuan''s fingers holding the teacup turned white and pinched very tightly, just as she felt, "I...we all know that Wang Zilong and I are still too young to be qualified for the role of parents. I have not finished my studies, I am not married, I am not financially independent, I am not ready for anything..." Jiang Zhinuan''s situation is very different from Mu Zi. Most of the students in the Judicial Training Institute where Mu Zi is admitted were only admitted after graduating from university, so the general age of the students is too old, and many people get married and have children. The university where Jiang Zhinuan is located is a formal four-year university. Having a child so early will become an outlier in the school and it will be difficult to complete the course smoothly. It is almost inevitable to leave school. Zhuang Jia and Mu Zi were puzzled, and they didn''t understand why Jiang Zhinuan insisted on having children now. "I went to check the abortion process..." Jiang Zhinuan murmured, watching the ink-like texture on the marble floor tiles, and said slowly, "...It''s too cruel, it''s a life, I...I really Can''t do it..." "How can you think like this? Now it''s just a fertilized egg, an embryo, one... Alas! It hasn''t even developed a heart or a brain!" Zhuang Jia pursed her lips, and then said discouragedly, "Well, I haven''t been pregnant. I dont know what pregnant women think about being pregnant. I just dont think it is necessary to think about this too seriously." Jiang Zhinuan was silent for a while, then raised his eyes to look at Mu Zi: "Do you think so too?" Mu Zi pursed her lips and asked her, "Zhi Nuan, does Wang Zilong want to give birth to a child?" Jiang Zhinuan shook his head slightly, "I didn''t tell him." Mu Zidun felt weak, "This is a child that belongs to both of you. You should tell him and discuss it carefully." Chapter 1126： Afraid of regret When several people were chatting, Mu Zi''s cell phone rang, showing that it was a call from Jiang''s mother. "Your mother is calling." Mu Zi raised his phone and made Jiang Zhinuan glance. Jiang Zhinuan curled the corners of his lips and smiled bitterly. Mu Zi answered the phone, and Jiang Mu asked her on the other end: "Zi Zi, is my home known as yours?" "It''s here." Mu Zi glanced at Jiang Zhinuan, "We have just finished eating, and we are drinking tea now, and we will go out to play later, don''t worry too much." "She said she wanted to go out to relax. We are not at ease, knowing that it is with you." Jiang''s mother said, "We are not forcing her to give up this child, but we only hope that she will consider it again. After all... this is not a trivial matter. After birth, life will change a lot. If she has considered these things carefully, we will respect her choice." Mu Zi felt that it must be difficult for Jiang Mu to say this. I wanted to persuade my daughter, but I was also afraid of irritating my daughter. She was cautious and considered her words. Jiang''s mother must have chewed repeatedly in her stomach, but in the end she still didn''t dare to directly say to Jiang Zhinuan, Tomu Zi Tell. "Well, I''ll tell her." Mu Zi said, "In fact, it''s okay to change the environment and think about it more clearly. Don''t worry, Zhinuan has always been smart, she will know how to do it." After Mu Zi''s phone conversation was over, Jiang Zhinuan''s cell phone also rang. It was from Wang Zilong. Mu Zi and Zhuang Jia were suddenly nervous and stared at Jiang Zhinuan on the phone. After talking on the phone for about five or six minutes, Jiang Zhinuan looked around at two friends when he hung up, and wondered: "Why are you looking at me?" "What did Wang Zilong say?" Zhuang Jia asked impatiently. "He said he listened to me." Jiang Zhinuan said. Zhuang Jia looked disgusted upon hearing the words: "So arrogant?" "I think this is good." Mu Zi said with a smile, "Zhi Nuan is always very assertive. Although Wang Zilong is not assertive, he has strong action, and the two can cooperate." "In this way, do I have to find a man with a very upright idea in the future?" Zhuang Jia asked curiously, "I feel like I''m quite self-sufficient, even if I have it, it will last for three minutes." "Jiajia, don''t interrupt. Let''s talk about your problem later. We will solve Zhinuan first." Mu Zi looked at Jiang Zhinuan, "Will Wang Zilong say anything else? You talked for several minutes." "He said..." Jiang Zhinuan held the phone and hesitated for a while. "He said, if I decide, we will get married in October this year. At that time, the weather is the most comfortable if it is not hot or cold. The child is less than three months old. , The wedding dress should not be delayed. His uncle saves funds for him every year. If we take it out, there should be no problem raising children before we stabilize our jobs..." Jiang Zhinuan said, his voice became smaller, and at the end, he sighed a long, "I know, it''s too hasty now. If I can, I also hope to graduate normally, work normally, get married normally, and then everything is stable. When I gave birth to this child, but... but now the child is here, I cant let him go. She raised her head and looked at her two good friends, "I am afraid that I will regret it in the future. If I give up this child now, I will remember this for the rest of my life, and I will never feel at ease." Mu Zi and Zhuang Jia were speechless for a while. Jiang Zhinuan is soft on the outside and strong on the inside. Mu Zi still remembered that when she first met her, the whole family mediated with the other party in the muddy way for Jiang Huan''s case, but Jiang Zhinuan refused to compromise. The living room was silent. Mu Zi chuckled softly and eased the atmosphere: "Hey, what should we do with such seriousness? Think about it, Zhi Nuan is about to get married, Zhuang Jia, you can be a bridesmaid again! Congratulations! what!" Chapter 1127： earthquake "Congratulations to being a bridesmaid..." Zhuang Jia sighed, "You are all too fast. If the marriage is not completed, the child is already in the stomach. How can I catch up..." Mu Zi and Jiang Zhi smiled warmly. The atmosphere became relaxed again. The three chatted for a while and saw that it was still early outside and planned to go out for a stroll. The sun is very sunny, but it is cool and refreshing under the shade of the trees, and there are occasional little rabbits on the road, not afraid of people, and leisurely nibbling the grass nearby. They didn''t take a car, so they strolled to the port without any hassle, and someone dedicated a yacht to take them to the city. It''s just that along the way, Zhuang Jia listened to Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan exchanging pregnancy experience, inexplicably embarrassed... She couldn''t intervene, sighed sadly, and updated her personal signature on the Internet: Suddenly wanted to have a baby_(:١) After arriving in the city, Zhuang Jia looked at the bustling street scene and finally regained her spirit. She loves shopping most. Ran into an ice cream truck on the street by chance, Zhuang Jia immediately became excited and asked, "Do you want to eat?" Mu Zi shook his head: "I can''t eat things that are too cold." Jiang Zhinuan thought for a while, touched his stomach and said, "Then I won''t eat anymore." Zhuang Jia rolled her eyes and went by herself. Mu Zi and Jiang Zhinuan sat on the benches by the pedestrian street to rest. Seeing Zhuang Jia leaving behind, Mu Zi remembered one thing and asked Jiang Zhinuan next to him: "Has Jia Jia never been to school?" "Well, there was a leave of absence abroad, and her mother wanted to wait for her to get better before sending it to school, but... I feel Jiajia doesn''t plan to go anymore." Jiang Zhinuan said. Mu Zi asked, "Is she any better now?" "I guess it will take time..." Jiang Zhinuan hesitated, "This, after all, is a psychological problem, she still has to rely on her." When the two talked, Zhuang Jia had already bought ice cream. She was about to come back when she was unexpectedly stopped by a boy. Far away, Mu Zi didn''t know what the two were talking about, only saw that Zhuang Jia was frightened, the ice cream in his hand fell to the ground and turned into a pool. Mu Zi frowned and said to the bodyguard on the side: "Let''s take a look." The tall bodyguard passed by, and the boy immediately left angrily. Zhuang Jia returned with the bodyguard, but she did not eat the ice cream, but her face turned pale, as if she was in shock. "What''s the matter?" Mu Zi asked her, "that person bullied you?" "No..." Zhuang Jia breathed slowly, "He came up with me and wanted to add me as a friend..." Mu Zi was stunned, looking at Jiang Zhinuan, the two looked at each other. Since discovering that his fiance is a perverted murderer, Zhuang Jia seems to show favor to all opposite sexes, which will cause serious psychological barriers... To put it bluntly, as long as a boy wants to pursue her, she will be conditioned to fear and fear. Compared with Jiang Zhinuan who suddenly wanted to be a mother, Mu Zi couldn''t help feeling that Zhuang Jia was even more worrying. If it can''t be cured all the time, what...what can I do in the future? ... Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia lived on the island. Although it is very hot during the day, in the evening, it is very, very comfortable to go to the beach to watch the sunset, blow the sea breeze, and step on the sand. With the picturesque scenery and friends accompanying him, Jiang Zhinuan''s heart gradually settled down. She knew it was too early to give birth, but still didn''t want to give up. In her opinion, just taking a one-year absence from school, this sacrifice is not comparable to a new life. Actually, what was placed in front of her was never an economic problem, but the family members were not optimistic about the relationship between her and Wang Zilong. They worry that this relationship is not mature enough to enter the marriage, which will eventually delay her happiness and pity the innocent children. With the end of summer vacation, Wang Zilong''s special training in the field is over, and finally he can spare time to see Jiang Zhinuan. However, no one thought that just one day before Wang Zilong''s departure, a large earthquake with a moment magnitude of 7.1 Mw occurred in the Luochuan area of ??Huaya Country. The whole country was shocked. Chapter 1128： Rescue Wang Zilong called Jiang Zhinuan: "We are going to Luochuan to participate in the rescue work after receiving an urgent task, Xiao Nuan, I will see you later, don''t be angry..." Jiang Zhinuan panicked, and squeezed his phone and asked him: "Why is there such a task? Didn''t you go to the police school? Do you want to participate in rescue?" There were many noises on the other side of the phone. It seemed that the people in his dormitory were hurriedly packing their luggage. Various urging sounds sounded, and the string in Jiang Zhinuan''s heart became tighter! "Wang Zilong! You bastard! I am pregnant with your child!" She finally yelled out of control without going through such a thing. "Xiao Nuan, don''t be nervous. Rescue soldiers with troops. We used to be mainly responsible for logistics, clearing passages, and escorting victims..." Wang Zilong paused, then said, "Everyone will go, not me alone, don''t worry. , There will be no danger!" Knowing that he didn''t go directly to the disaster area, Jiang Zhinuan relaxed a little, but was still uneasy. He squeezed the phone and said to the other end: "Just treat me as selfish, OK? You don''t go into the disaster area, just stay outside to help, okay? ?" Wang Zilong said yes, there seemed to be someone urging him on the other end, and he hurriedly said: "We are going to leave, Xiao Nuan, I will call you when I get there!" Without waiting for Jiang Zhinuan to reply, Wang Zilong has hung up the phone. At the same time, Jiang Zhinuan''s tears broke. "This prince dragon is too irresponsible!" Zhuang Jia was upset for Jiang Zhinuan, "How could he just leave you here? You are pregnant with his child now! I should come to see you before leaving. ?" Jiang Zhinuan regained his senses and closed his eyes to hold back his tears, "There is no way, disaster relief needs to race against time. He can''t come and it is excusable." "Look at the news soon." Mu Zi reminded them while holding the phone. The news on the Internet is constantly refreshing Military regions across the country have sent rescue teams and medical teams; the Social Red Cross and various non-governmental charitable organizations collected materials for the disaster areas; students from medical schools and police schools also organized volunteer rescue teams to the disaster areas. Mu Zi called Murong Cheng, and the phone rang for a long time before connecting. "The earthquake news..." Without waiting for Mu Zi to finish speaking, Murong Cheng said: "I have received the news. An emergency meeting is being held here. Xianghai City will also start organizing fundraising and volunteer teams. These days will be very busy, you and your friends Stay on the island, dont run around, take care of yourself, you know?" Mu Zi hurriedly said: "I know, don''t you work too hard!" Of the three women on the island, two are pregnant women. If this happens, taking care of yourself is a big help. The disaster is too serious, and they have no intention of having fun. They all hold their mobile phones and pay attention to the latest news. In the evening, Jiang Zhinuan estimated the time and called Wang Zilong, but his cell phone could no longer get through. Mu Zi comforted her: "No cell phone signal will usually be available after an earthquake. Don''t worry too much. When the communications company sends repair personnel, communications will soon return to normal." Jiang Zhinuan nodded uncomfortably, and murmured: "I''m fine... Don''t worry about me, it''s late, let''s rest..." Mu Zi gave Zhuang Jia a wink, and Zhuang Jia was clear, holding Jiang Zhinuan''s arm and muttering, "This island is scary at night, Zhinuan, let''s squeeze tonight..." Mu Zi slowly returned to the room with his stomach, lay down on the bed, and couldn''t sleep for a while. For a while, I wondered how the rescue team formed by Murong Cheng was progressing, and for a while, I worried about whether Wang Zilong would run into the disaster area in danger. Before she knew it, she finally fell asleep. She woke up the next day and found Murong Cheng lying next to her after a messy dream all night. Mu Zi immediately felt at ease. Mu Zi leaned over and kissed him. Murong Cheng half-dreamed and half-awake, closed her eyes and took her into her arms: "Don''t make trouble, let me sleep a little longer..." Chapter 1129： found it Murong Cheng came back at three o''clock at night. The Suchuan earthquake shook the hearts of people across the country. Murong Cheng held several meetings in a row, discussing fundraising materials, organizing non-governmental volunteers, and dispatching planes to drop materials, etc., and so on, it was busy until midnight. Mu Zi couldn''t bear to quarrel him to rest, and got up lightly. When I went downstairs, I found that Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia were both present, and apparently couldn''t sleep, so I just got up and waited for news. The TV in the living room is broadcasting news. Mu Zi asked the servant to bring breakfast to the living room and watch TV with them on the sofa. The picture shows a road entering the disaster area. Rocks loosened by the earthquake blocked the road. Some military personnel are using heavy excavators, loaders and other machinery to repair the damaged road to ensure the safe transportation of personnel and materials. This is only the periphery of the disaster area, and it is already worrying. It is hard to imagine what the worst disaster area will be like at this moment. Communication has returned to normal this morning, but Wang Zilong''s phone still cannot be reached, and the phone has been turned off. Jiang Zhinuan pressed his lips tightly and dialed his cell phone number over and over again, his face turned pale. Zhuang Jia said: "He must be very busy to help rescue. When he is busy...Of course he doesn''t care about charging the phone." Jiang Zhinuan can only accept this explanation. However, in the next few days, bad news followed. Frequent aftershocks and heavy rain after the earthquake affected rescue efforts. Rainwater infiltrated the rock and soil on the slopes, causing collapses and landslides, and local debris flows. Wang Zilong completely lost the news. Murong Cheng was elected as the mayor of Xianghai City at the end of August. This was originally a joy, but in the depressed atmosphere after the disaster, no one really had the interest to celebrate. Wang Zhan personally led a group of people to find Wang Zilong, but several rescue bases were scattered in the disaster area. One person might be transporting supplies here today, and tomorrow will go to another place to rush to repair the road. In addition, the information is not clear enough, and it is too much to find someone. Difficult! After dinner one day, Zhuang Jia came out of the room and found Mu Zi quietly. "Would you like to persuade her again?" Zhuang Jia asked hesitantly, "My child... it''s not good if it''s been a long time." It''s cruel, but it''s the reality in front of you--if Wang Zilong really has any accident, the child in Jiang Zhinuan''s stomach...It''s really not suitable to stay. Before graduating, getting pregnant without marriage, and without a father, no matter which one will face heavy pressure, this is not only the pressure of Jiang Zhinuan, but also the pressure of the Jiang family. Mu Zi sighed, "It''s been more than two months... It''s better not to exceed three months, otherwise the operation will cause great harm to the body... At night, let''s talk to her at night." "What do you want me to talk about?" I don''t know when, Jiang Zhinuan stood behind the two, eyes faint. "Zhi Nuan..." Mu Zi turned to look at her, but Zhuang Jia beside her suddenly screamed. "Blood, blood...Xiao Nuan, your blood!..." Zhuang Jia pointed to Jiang Zhinuan''s skirt, blood gurgling down, sliding a thin bright red line on her white leg. Mu Zi inhaled and shouted: "Go to the hospital! Hurry up!" The home bodyguard immediately sent Jiang Zhinuan to the hospital, and Mu Zi wanted to go too. The servant tried to dissuade her, because her stomach was nearly six months old, and it was really not suitable for such a wild run. Zhuang Jia also persuaded her to wait at home for news, and it was a mess when she went to the hospital. Mu Zi couldn''t, so she had to stay, Zhuang Jia accompanied Jiang Zhinuan to the hospital. Unexpectedly, as soon as they left, Mu Zi received a call from Wang Zilong. "Wang Zilong, know that she was just..." "Is Lord Rong here?!" Before Mu Zi finished speaking, Wang Zilong hurriedly said, "The person he has been looking for, I met in the disaster area! His name is Xie Baiwei, and he has been sent to the First Affiliated Hospital of Xijing! " Chapter 1130： False pregnancy Xie Baiwei...Bai Wei! Mu Zi''s heart was beating suddenly, Bai Wei found it! Wang Zilong was still saying: Im too busy here to get out! There are more and more patients in the Xijing Affiliated Hospital. In order to relieve the pressure of rescue, some patients will be transferred to other hospitals at any time. Stop people!" Mu Zi hurriedly asked: "Wang Zilong, can you contact your uncle now?! Wang Zhan has taken someone to the disaster area to find you!" Wang Zhan is in Luochuan. If you can contact Wang Zhan, let him be the fastest and most efficient in the past! "My uncle? He''s here too?" The phone noisy, "Okay, I''ll contact him now!" "Wait a minute! Wang Zilong..." Mu Zi opened his mouth to say that something was wrong with Jiang Zhinuan, but stopped. Will Wang Zilong be in danger if he participates in the rescue there? Since it is a rescue work, there is no absolute safety. If you are distracted by Jiang Zhinuan''s news, if something happens, wouldn''t it hurt two people at once? Mu Zi dare not say anything. Wang Zilong asked her on the phone: "What''s the matter?" "Your cell phone can''t get through, how can we contact you?" Mu Zi changed his explanation. If there is anything, it might be better for Jiang Zhinuan to tell him in person. Wang Zilong said: "I am using the phone of the logistics team now, and the phone may not be able to get through if the phone is turned on. The communication here is almost broken! I will call you later!" After the earthquake, people from all over the country were making calls to Luochuan, and the communication lines were crowded, but if Wang Zilong made a call outside, it would be easier to get through. There were others waiting to use the phone. Wang Zilong hung up after a few short words. Mu Zi immediately called Murong Cheng and told him what Wang Zilong had discovered. Murong Cheng was obviously also shocked by the news. He was silent for a long time and asked aloud: "Did Wang Zilong mention anything else? Is there any news from Mu Zichuan?" "No, he was in a hurry when he called. He didn''t say a lot of things, and didn''t mention Mu Zichuan. I think it might..." Mu Zi pursed his lips and didn''t go on. Now that the search and rescue work has just started, how Mu Zichuan... is difficult to conclude, but it must be a miracle to survive the earthquake. "Zizi, I need to go there in person." Murong Cheng said, "you can go back to the Jingling by your own when school starts, okay?" Mu Zi said anxiously: "There are a lot of bodyguards and servants around me, it''s okay! You go and get mom back!" At the thought of Bai Wei being trapped in the disaster area and not knowing how much he had suffered, Mu Zi only felt very worried. When the phone was hung up, she thought that Jiang Zhinuan was still in the hospital, and she became more restless, and simply called the servant: "Make arrangements, I''m going to the hospital." ... In the hospital, Zhuang Jia was looking at the doctor in a daze. "Doctor...I, I don''t quite understand what you mean, how could it be menstrual blood..." Zhuang Jia felt that her brain was not enough, "My friend is pregnant, why would she come to her period?" "She is not pregnant." The doctor said, "It should be a fake pregnancy. It''s normal for young girls like you to have a few cases of fake pregnancy occasionally." "Fake...pregnancy?" Zhuang Jia stared, "Can this pregnancy be fake? We have tested it, two horizontal lines!" "Pseudo-pregnancy is a typical example of hypothalamic dysfunction that leads to amenorrhea. In the blood of pseudo-pregnancy, the levels of luteinizing hormone and prolactin are increased, so pregnancy-like symptoms will appear. In fact, it is the connection between mental and neuroendocrine. The result of the disorder." Zhuang Jia was dumbfounded, "You mean... caused by psychological factors?" "It can be understood that some of the patients we have encountered before are particularly wanting to have children, and some are particularly worried about getting pregnant. Excessive tension, sadness, and fear interfere with the work of the cerebral cortex." Chapter 1131： I force him The doctor turned his head and looked inside the ward and said to Zhuang Jia: "She is fine. You can go in and talk to her to help her mediate her mood." "Okay, thank you doctor..." Zhuang Jia thanked the doctor. After the doctor left, Zhuang Jia walked into the ward, Jiang Zhinuan sat on the bed and smiled slightly at her. "Sorry, there was a big oolong." Jiang Zhinuan said. Zhuang Jia was very uneasy, sitting by the hospital bed, holding Jiang Zhinuan''s hand and said, "What the **** is going on? Xiao Nuan, you don''t actually want children, right? We are friends, we are all in trouble. You should tell me if you are unhappy, and I can be unhappy with you." Jiang Zhinuan smiled faintly and stroked his abdomen, feeling like cotton wool soaked in water, damp, heavy. Yes. She doesn''t actually want children. She didn''t think she was ready to be a mother, but things came suddenly. She felt that she must be responsible for her actions and the little life in her stomach. All the voices from the outside are persuading her to give up. In this situation, she suddenly felt that her responsibility had been magnified invisibly. She found that she had to persevere, because she became the last hope in the belly! Everyone wants her to let go, if she also let go, then this little life is really gone! Then she began to think, why not insist? She has a wealthy family and has raised children; She and Wang Zilong can get married at any time and have children; Her studies...As for her studies, she has always followed the rules. There is no love, and even if she gives up, she seems to have no regrets. She considered everything clearly and decided to welcome this new life, only to be told that she was not pregnant. "Jiajia, I overestimated myself." Jiang Zhinuan smiled weakly, "I think I can afford it, but it''s not like that at all... You know, I''m really... relieved now. That''s one thing. Life is easy to be born, but educating him to grow up is a long process, and what I call persistence is actually a kind of willfulness..." "Don''t talk about yourself like that." Zhuang Jia pouted, "I think you are much better than me. At least you can clearly analyze the pros and cons. If it were me, I might have gone to my mother crying now." Jiang Zhinuan laughed, his depressed mood slightly relaxed. After thinking of Wang Zilong, his brows can''t help but frowned, and he muttered, "I''m afraid he is also very scared...I should find an opportunity and explain clearly to him." Zhuang Jia thought for a while, sat closer to Jiang Zhinuan, and asked her in a low voice, "What are you and Wang Zilong...what, uh... why are they like that?" "Want to gossip?" Jiang Zhinuan looked at her with a smile. Zhuang Jia pursed her lips and nodded honestly: "I really wanted to." Jiang Zhinuan said: "I forced him." "...Huh?!" Zhuang Jia''s eyes widened. "I tied him to the bed. At first he thought I was joking. Then...that happened." Jiang Zhinuan said the matter with a faint expression. Zhuang Jia was shocked and speechless. She carefully examined Jiang Zhinuan''s expression, and wondered if she was joking? ! "I just want him to know that I''m not as conservative as he thought, and not as traditional as he thought, but it turns out...I am." Jiang Zhinuan smiled lightly, as if to laugh at herself, "Afterwards pretending to be calm, in fact I panicked a long time ago. I was worried every day, fearing that I would become pregnant. Later, the period of my period was postponed and I was even more convinced that I was pregnant..." Zhuang Jia stared at her in amazement: "Xiao Nuan, you, what''s wrong with you..." "I don''t know." Jiang Zhinuan was weak, his nose was sore, "I don''t know what''s wrong with myself..." Chapter 1132： In the clouds Jiang Zhinuan cried on Zhuang Jia''s shoulder. The constant depression made her unburdened, crying while confiding her troubles intermittently. Zhuang Jia listened in a daze, and every sentence Jiang Zhinuan said seemed to reveal a meaning: Wang Zilong does not love her. But how is this possible? There is no doubt that Wang Zilong was pursuing Jiang Zhinuan silently when he was still in Grey! This silly thing made Zhuang Jia not even know where to start with comforting words. When Mu Zi rushed to the hospital, Jiang Zhinuan had stopped his tears, but his eyes were red and he was obviously crying. Mu Zi subconsciously thought that the child was gone, but Zhuang Jia said to her: "Xiao Nuan is okay. The doctor said she was too mentally overloaded and caused the false pregnancy. The blood... was because of a period." Mu Zi was stunned, and when he looked at Jiang Zhinuan, he felt that his expression was wrong, and his heart became more surprised. Zhuang Jia winked at her, "Go back and talk about it." Mu Zi suppressed his doubts and told them: "Wang Zilong called me just now and said he would call again in the evening. He was fine, but he was too busy. The communication conditions over there were not good, so it was too late. There is no news." Jiang Zhinuan smiled and said relaxedly: "Is that right? It''s okay if people are okay, then let''s go back now and wait for his call." Mu Zi and Zhuang Jia looked at each other, but they were silent. When they returned to the island, the sun had already set, and only the sea with the setting sun burning red on the horizon, and the sky full of beautiful clouds. Jiang Zhinuan felt uncomfortable and went to the bathroom. Zhuang Jia took the opportunity to tell Mu Zi what she had just heard, seeking advice. "The two of them confused me. Listening to Xiao Nuan, although Wang Zilong likes her, he actually doesn''t like her. What Wang Zilong likes is that she is like a classic lady, but not her." Zhuang Jia tangled, "I have expressed it clearly. Do you understand what I mean?" Mu Zi dumbly said after a long while, "Isn''t this a **** horn..." "This is much more serious than **** horns, okay?" Zhuang Jia said, "She can make Wang Zilong stronger in order to prove that she is not a traditional and conservative woman! God... I really want to ask Wang Zilong''s physical and mental feelings now. " "Don''t make trouble." Mu Zi''s tense emotions were suddenly broken by Zhuang Jia, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. "Let''s not mess with this matter. Wait for Wang Zilong''s call, and then find a chance to find out." "I know, I don''t mess up." Zhuang Jia sighed, "You said, what happened to Zhinuan? If I didn''t listen to her in person, I couldn''t believe it..." Mu Zi also felt puzzled, "I don''t understand..." It is said that the bystanders are clear, but Jiang Zhinuan and Wang Zilong, a young couple, Mu Zi, as a bystander, has been in the cloud. ... At eight o''clock in the evening, the three of them gathered in the living room to watch the disaster relief news. Jiang Zhinuan received a call from Wang Zilong. Mu Zi and Zhuang Jia stared at the TV, but their ears were all vertical. After listening for a long time, I didn''t hear the clue. Jiang Zhinuan''s tone was calm, and he told Wang Zilong about the fake pregnancy, and then told Wang Zilong to pay attention to safety outside, and said that he lived well in Xianghai, so he could rest assured and so on. Very normal conversation and communication, and even felt Jiang Zhinuan a little happy. Isn''t this getting along well? Why did Jiang Zhinuan have that idea? "Zi Zi." Jiang Zhinuan shouted to Mu Zi, and handed her the phone, "He said something is looking for you." Mu Zi regained consciousness and took Jiang Zhinuan''s cell phone. "I contacted my uncle. He has already rushed to the hospital. After he has made arrangements, you can contact my uncle directly, and the communication over there is normal." Wang Zilong said. Chapter 1133： okay Mu Zi said yes, then asked him, "When will you be back?" "The rescue is basically over, but it will take some time for the aftermath..." Wang Zilong hesitated, "Maybe I won''t be back next week." Mu Zi glanced at Jiang Zhinuan and asked, "After the work there is over, do you go back to school directly or..." Wang Zilong hurriedly said: "I, I''m asking for leave! I will go back to Qingjiang first, and then back to school..." Mu Zi breathed a sigh of relief. Knowing to go back to see my girlfriend first shows that there is still a rescue. As for Jiang Zhinuan''s knot, Wang Zilong can only solve it slowly. After the phone call, the three women watched the news for a while and went back to their rooms to rest. Mu Zi couldn''t sleep yet, she was thinking about Murong Cheng. Estimated by time, Murong Cheng should have arrived in Luochuan. The First Affiliated Hospital of Xijing is located outside of Luochuan. It is not difficult to find. It''s just... it''s just that Mu Zi thinks of Bai Wei''s amnesia and has a headache. How to take Ma Shunshun back again is a problem. Mu Zi turned on the phone, but did not see any unread messages or missed calls, and I don''t know if Murong Cheng saw Bai Wei now. She tried to make a call, but the line was too busy to connect. Mu Zi sighed, closed his eyes and waited patiently for news... ... The hospital is chaotic and noisy, the wards are full of injuries, and the aisles are crowded with medical beds and simple mattresses. Murong Cheng stood at the door of the ward, and the doctors and nurses walked swiftly beside him. After a while, Wang Zhan took a few people and squeezed past the crowd with difficulty. "The car is parked far away. We have to walk a little bit. The outside is full of cars and there is only one emergency lane for the transportation of the injured." Wang Zhan opened the folding wheelchair, Murong Cheng picked up Bai Wei from the hospital bed and put it on the wheelchair. Bai Wei was originally asleep and woke up in a daze, and asked Murong Cheng, "Where are we going?" "There are too many injuries here, Mom, let''s change another hospital," Murong Cheng said. The wound on Bai Wei''s body was still hurting, and she was in a dizzy state. He nodded when he heard the words, without asking which hospital to change to. Someone helped open the way in front, pushing Bai Wei away from the hospital. Murong Cheng was two steps behind, and asked Wang Zhan next to him: "Are you awake?" Wang Zhan nodded: "When the rescue team found them, Mu Zichuan protected her with comminuted fractures in the spine and two legs... Now there is still a breath. It will definitely be impossible to stay here, even if it is cured. Paralyzed lower body..." Wang Zhan probably felt too miserable, he hesitated for a while, and asked Murong Cheng: "Master, do you think we should..." "What should it be?" Murong Cheng coldly glanced at him, "Should save him? If he didn''t take my mother to hide here, could my mother suffer this crime?" Wang Zhan smirked: "Uh...what you said is right..." Murong Cheng was irritable and was silent for a while, then asked Wang Zhan: "You said, Mu Zichuan took the initiative to find someone to contact you?" "Yes... you have seen it too. This hospital is crowded with patients inside and outside. Doctors and nurses are busy saving people. The identity registers are messy and there is no way to find them. Then there was a little nurse who asked me if I was I''m not looking for a woman named Bai Wei, I said yes, she led me..." Wang Zhan looked at his face carefully, "The hospital bed is tense, he is very ill, so he has to give him the bed. Wife..." When the wife uttered two words, Murong Cheng''s face suddenly sank, and the eyes were full of dark birds. With a cold sweat on his head, Wang Zhan explained, "It''s them, not me! I was talking about the doctors and nurses in the hospital, and mistakenly thought they were husband and wife!... After all, they were dug out from the soil together..." Murong Cheng''s face was even more ugly, "Okay! Where are the others?" Chapter 1134： Die better Wang Zhan took Murong Cheng to find Mu Zichuan. Mu Zichuan was in the intensive care unit. When he entered the intensive care unit, there were wailing voices one after another. Some were crying from unbearable pain, some were crying from huge trauma, and the roars were intertwined. The nurse was so busy that he had no time to take care of Murongcheng and Wang Zhan. Murong Cheng saw Mu Zichuan on a hospital bed in the corner. A few days after he had undergone amputation, he was so angry at the moment that the trousers of his right leg were empty, but he was sober. Murong Cheng walked over and looked at him from head to toe. He was frustrated, depressed, and embarrassed. It is not an exaggeration to describe him as half a dead person. Thinking that he had fallen to this point was to save Bai Wei, the resentment in Murong Cheng''s chest was slightly loosened, but he was not grateful to the man who abducted his own mother. Murong Cheng sneered: "Why, figured it out? It turns out that beasts will also change their sex. Knowing that they will not live long, they will send people back!" Mu Zichuan moved his fingers, slowly raised his hand, and took off the oxygen mask. He opened his mouth to speak, his voice hoarse like sandpaper. Murong Cheng came closer and heard what he said: "Your mother...for the rest of her life, she has been taking care of that bad old man, I will not...let her live the same life for the rest of her life..." If so, what is the difference between him and Mr. Mu? The person Mu Zichuan hates most is Master Mu, who consumes the youth of others to embellish his pale and withered old age. Murong Cheng pursed his lips, snorted coldly, and said, "You think too much, Mu Zichuan, my mother doesn''t remember you anymore!" "...Don''t remember?" Mu Zichuan was stunned. After a moment, the corners of his mouth moved slightly, as if he was smiling, "She is always like this, so...I don''t remember, so..." Murong Cheng''s face was ugly. He knew what Mu Zichuan was talking about. Selective amnesia like this has happened too many times in Bai Wei... Murong Cheng tried to help Bai Wei with treatment. The doctor said that after external stimulation or brain collision, his mother would automatically forget some things she didn''t want to remember, or things and people she avoided. This is one thing. This kind of self-protection is also a stress response formed by her timid character under tremendous pressure. Personality is difficult to change, and treatment is difficult. Murong Cheng felt that since it was something she didn''t want to remember, then forget about it. The carefreeness in front of her is even more important. So he never mentioned the treatment. Murong Cheng stood in front of Mu Zichuans hospital bed and remained silent for a long time, and said: "You deceived her and took her away. I really should kill you, but I can''t do that... Because one day in the future, my mother may regain her memory, remembering that you became half-dead in order to save her, she will definitely be sad, and you don''t need to be proud! My mother is a kind-hearted person. Even the smelly mouse on the street would be sad when he died. You are not much better than the smelly mouse! I will not let you die, nor will I retaliate against you. I will send you to a foreign country and find the best doctor for you. Whether it is lame or paralysis, I want you to live well! But you remember! I did this not for you, I did it for my mother! I can''t let her live in guilt in the future! She doesn''t owe you anything, she shouldn''t be sad for a brute like you! Mu Zichuan, as long as you still have a little conscience, get better quickly, and then go as far away as you can! Stop showing up in front of my mother! " Mu Zichuan''s eyes were gloomy, like an obscure cloudy sky, without any color. After listening, he pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, smiled sadly, and replied: "Okay..." Without looking at him, Murong Cheng turned and left the chaotic and crowded intensive care unit. On the way, he instructed Wang Zhan: "Send him abroad immediately and try his best to treat him!" Wang Zhan was stunned, "He was badly injured, so he couldn''t move easily. If he got on the plane, he would die along the way..." Murong Cheng looked at the front with a gloomy face, as if to himself: "Maybe it''s better to die." Chapter 1135： Which one to choose Murong Cheng''s feelings for Mu Zichuan are very complicated. In his limited childhood, Mu Zichuan''s maintenance allowed Murongcheng and Bai Wei to live a comfortable life at Mu''s house. At least during that time, he was grateful. However, a little bigger, he understood the meaning of Mu Zichuan''s eyes when he faced Bai Wei, understood the dirty and dirty thoughts, and saw his mother''s embarrassment and panic, Murong Cheng felt resentful and humiliated! So after his wings were slightly plump, the first person to deal with was Mu Zichuan. Mu Zichuan is the key to the Mu family. After solving him, Mrs. Mu and Mu Rongxuan are the fish on the chopping board, cut or cut at will. He sent Mu Zichuan to prison, but he didn''t expect that Mu Zichuan was released early and he forcibly took away Bai Wei! He should have killed Mu Zichuan! ...But not, because now, Mu Zichuan saved Bai Wei. If Mu Zichuan were to die because of Bai Wei, Bai Wei would not only forgive the atrocities taken away, but also blame herself for Mu Zichuan''s death, and suffer forever! I want him to die, but I cant let him die! Murong Cheng fell into a strange contradiction. Wang Zhan was stunned for a while and didn''t understand, why did he say "It''s better to die" after "trying to treat him with all his strength"? There were too many injuries in the Xijing Affiliated Hospital, and the medicine was in short supply. Murong Cheng sent Bai Wei to another hospital for a comprehensive examination to avoid another accident on the road. Some detailed brain examinations take a few days to know the results, and Murong Cheng stayed with him in the hospital all night. Bai Wei was always confused. He asked what number today and where it was. After Bai Wei fell asleep, Murong Cheng took the time to call Mu Zi. Mu Zi asked him: "How is mom? Is there anything wrong?" "Mom is by my side and just fell asleep." Murong Cheng glanced at Bai Wei on the hospital bed and sighed in his heart. "The doctor said there was a slight concussion, and he can be discharged after a few days of observation." "It doesn''t matter what the injury is?" Mu Zi asked with concern. The pictures on the news are still vivid, and almost every one of those injuries is a **** appearance. Murong Cheng fixedly looked at Bai Wei who was sleeping, and couldn''t tell whether he was more fortunate or bitter, and said in a low voice: "Mom is okay... The arms and legs are cut. They are all skin and muscle injuries. Bone, don''t worry." Mu Zi let out a long sigh, as if lucky for the rest of his life. "That''s good." She sighed. Murong Cheng pondered for a while, and said, "Zizi, Mom has amnesia." Mu Zi was stunned, why... "It''s selective amnesia. It happened twice before, and when encountering bad things, she...will shrink up habitually and pretend that she doesn''t remember those things..." Murong Cheng paused, feeling suffocated and uncomfortable in his chest. After a while, she continued: "She has forgotten the experience taken away by Mu Zichuan. I will take her home in two days. Don''t remember the earthquake. Dont let the servants mention what happened before." "Okay, I see." Mu Zi didn''t feel like, "You take good care of mom over there." "When are you going to Jingling?" Murong Cheng asked. "Tomorrow." Mu Zi said, "Tomorrow Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia will return to Qingjiang. I will go to Jingling. We will take the high-speed rail and walk together. We can be company on the road." "The internship is about to start in the new semester, right?" "Yes, the school will arrange for us to observe the trial, participate in the work of the procuratorate, and also work as a public defender. After the internship, we will choose a career that suits us among the three professions of judges, prosecutors, and lawyers." Murong Cheng smiled and asked, "Which one do you want to choose?" Chapter 1136： Cant pay "Which one do you want me to choose?" Mu Zi asked not to answer. Murong Cheng smiled and said, "How is the judge? I haven''t seen you as a judge." "Then you are destined to be disappointed. I don''t like making left-to-right judgments. I prefer to run in one direction and dash forward." Mu Zi said with a smile, "For example, the prosecutor." Murong Cheng sighed: "Your prosecutor, you have a big belly. Take care when you rush forward." Mu Zi laughed out loud. After chatting for a while, both of them felt better. It was late, and Mu Zi held the phone in her hand. She felt that she had changed so much that she became... sticky... After a long silence, Mu Zi hesitated to say goodnight, Murong Cheng asked her: "How is your pregnant friend? Will you suspend school after returning to Qingjiang?" When a new topic was opened, it seemed that there was an opportunity to continue talking. Mu Zi thought for a while and said, "I didn''t really get pregnant. It seems that it was because of too much psychological pressure and I made a mistake." Mentioning this, Mu Zi couldn''t help asking a few more words: "Do you know which girl Wang Zilong has liked before? Does he...well, he has a soft spot for traditional girls?" "That''s Wang Zhan''s nephew, but not my nephew, how would I know?" Murong Cheng said, "Aren''t you classmates? Just ask him if it''s OK." "I''ll get involved with the two of them... Don''t be self-defeating." Mu Zi was a little worried, "I don''t know if Zhi Nuan thinks too much, or Wang Zilong has a problem." Finally, she sighed slightly: "Long-distance relationship is really not easy." Jiang Zhinuan went to college in Qingjiang, but Wang Zilong was at a police academy outside of China. He could only meet on Saturdays and Sundays. Sometimes Wang Zilongs school organizes closed training camps. Not only does it have no holidays, but its difficult to make a phone call. If there is not enough communication, it is easy to misunderstand... Murongcheng said: "A woman always hopes that she is unique in the other person''s heart. If Wang Zilong likes her because she likes a certain type, then she will definitely not be able to stand it. There is no other way, either introduce her a man again, or Persuade her to want to start." "What are you talking about!" Mu Zi stared. If Murong Cheng was in front of him, she really wanted to pinch him. Murong Cheng disapproved and said, "Don''t worry, I will say something to him when I turn around." Mu Zi didn''t believe it: "Don''t make bad ideas!" "It doesn''t matter whether the idea is bad or not, it just works." Murong Cheng said, "If you help your friend find out the true face of a scumbag, so that she can get out of the sea of ??suffering as soon as possible, you still have to thank me?" Mu Zi was speechless. "You are wicked! People are just a little awkward now, you must not mess around!" Murong Cheng smiled: "Well, I just mess with you." Mu Zi held his breath, was silent for a moment, and said to him solemnly: "Murongcheng, I am telling you very solemnly now that when the child is born, your mouth...must be changed for me! You can''t let the child learn from you. !" "I am their Lao Tzu, and there are children in the world who care about what Lao Tzu says?" Murong Cheng snorted coldly. "Rogue!" Mu Zi hung up angrily. Murong Cheng was taken aback. Then I looked at the phone and thought, and thought: It''s really not a crime for a wife to be pregnant. You can''t eat or touch, and you have to be restrained... It''s not worth it. ... When school started in September, Mu Zi went to school with his stomach hunched, and the classmates looked sideways. Apart from being amazed, there was also some inexplicable peace of mind. Just think about it, even if the president''s daughter is pregnant, she must do the same as them. They can only get results after they participate in the internship step by step. This also indirectly shows the fairness and justice of the Judicial Research Institute. However, it is not impossible to do something convenient without touching the basic principles. For example, Mu Zi''s internship location is arranged in Jingling City, which is more convenient for her to expect a baby. Chapter 1137： practice Situ Yan took great pains for Mu Zi. Going through the back door can be big or small. To the small, it''s just the effort of others; to the big, it is to use power for personal gain. The president should exercise strict self-discipline and lead by example, but seeing his daughters belly getting bigger day by day, he really cant just sit back and watch. Find a way to arrange the internship location locally, and ask the prosecutor in the same office as her to take care of her. At least the workstation should be far away from the printer. There were three other classmates who were intern with Mu Zi at the Municipal Procuratorate. Everyone shares the paperwork of the department, attending court with the prosecutor, auditing or taking notes. These are all the tasks that Mu Zi has already skilled, and it is easy to do. When it was close to get off work time at noon, the prosecutor Shao Jing came to see Mu Zi. The Shao family and the Situ family had some friendship, and Shao Jing knew that Mu Zi was doing an internship here, so he came over to take a look, and it was considered senior care. He is a senior prosecutor, thirty-five or six-year-old, with an upright, determined face and clear eyes. As soon as he walked in, everyone shouted: "Inspector Shao." Shao Jing smiled at everyone, walked to Mu Zi''s position, and asked with a smile: "How is it, are you still used to doing it?" Mu Zi nodded: "Well, it''s okay." "Let''s eat together at noon." Shao Jing said, "I know this neighborhood better than you. I will take you to a good restaurant to try it out." Mu Zi smiled and said yes. The two walked out of the procuratorate together. It was lunch time at noon. Many people came in and out. Some went to eat in the cafeteria in the hospital, and some went out to eat. Shao Jing said: "The nearby restaurants are too oily and you can''t eat randomly when you are pregnant. I will take you to the Liji Private Kitchen, which is clean and tastes good." "Thank you Shao Jianshi." Mu Zi said. Shao Jing smiled and said: "Don''t yell like that when you come out, it''s too raw!" Mu Zi followed the kindness: "Thank you Uncle Shao." Walking outside, Mu Zi''s bodyguard came out of the car. Mu Zi asked Shao Jing, "Uncle Shao, is the place to eat far away?" "It''s not far, just a turn ahead. Let''s walk over and let your bodyguards come along." In this case, there is no need to drive. While talking, an old-dressed grandmother walked not far ahead, holding a cardboard box in her hands, and stopping the prosecutor passing by. Mu Zi didn''t hear what they were saying. It looked like the old grandma was begging for someone, and the prosecutor shook his head embarrassedly. Persevering, the old man stopped another young prosecutor. Mu Zi looked at the poor old man and couldn''t help but look more. Shao Jing by his side also saw it and sighed: "The old man is very poor. The husband died early and he had no children. There was only a puppy beside him. Someone killed him not long ago. Because of this, the old man went to us. Been running here for a few days." "Is there no one to help her?" Mu Zi couldn''t help asking, "I should be able to file a claim for compensation, right?" Shao Jing shook his head, "Our country does not yet have relevant laws to protect pets. We can only use the property law to make claims, but the other party has already pleaded guilty and paid 500 yuan in compensation. That''s all." Mu Zi heard this silently. She is aware of the current laws and regulations. If the dog is a precious breed, she may be able to claim more, but looking at the clothes and dressing of this old woman, she must have not a famous dog. ...... Five hundred yuan seems to be very small, but in reality, there is no way. Mu Zi felt a little uncomfortable, pursing his lips, bowed his head and followed Shao Jing forward, passing the old man. The private kitchen that Shao Jing introduced is not far away, and the environment is very elegant. Perhaps it was because the prosecutors work was so busy that Shao Jing was eating fast, and Mu Zi was not too slow. He ate a few bites in a hurry and didn''t have the time to carefully taste each dish. When they returned to the procuratorate, they met the old woman on the road again, standing hunched under the shadow of the wall, still holding the cardboard box in her hands. The old man recognized the badge on Shao Jings chest and immediately walked towards them Chapter 1138： Home Without waiting for the old man to approach, the bodyguard beside Mu Zi quickly stopped him and did not allow the old man to continue to approach. Rao was so, Mu Zi also saw the contents of the carton. That is a dead dog. After many days of death, the body has tended to decay. Even if the old man cleans the dog and combs his hair smoothly, he still can''t stop the body from emitting a foul smell. Mu Zi was very sensitive to smells after she was pregnant, and she covered her mouth and nose at this time, and she felt like vomiting... The grandmother was afraid of the tall bodyguards, and she dared not come close for a while, standing tremblingly on the side of the road holding the cardboard box, looking unbearable. "I''m okay..." Mu Zi adjusted his breathing, stroking his chest with one hand, and swaying the other hand toward the bodyguard. Upon seeing this, the bodyguard stopped obstructing and stepped back. But the old man still did not dare to step forward. Not to mention that a woman in Mu Zi couldn''t bear it, even Shao Jing couldn''t stand it. He took two hundred yuan from his arms, stuffed it into the old man''s hand, and persuaded: "Old lady, it''s getting sun outside, go back soon! Go back and find a place to bury the dog, don''t think about it anymore! " The old man shook his head and refused to ask for Shao Jing''s money, and walked aside holding the cardboard box. Shao Jing moved quickly and quietly stuffed the money into the pocket of the old woman''s clothes. He turned back and saw that Mu Zi was still looking at the old man''s back and sighed: "Don''t look, you will get used to it after a long stay. There are too many poor people in this world." Mu Zi retracted his gaze, smiled faintly, and followed Shao Jing back to the procuratorate. ... The work of internship at the procuratorate is not too tiring. After all, students like them participate in the experience and study. If they are overwhelmed by work and have no time to think, then the meaning of the internship itself will be lost. It''s just that after sitting for a long time, it''s hard to avoid discomfort. Mu Zi occasionally gets up and walks around. People in the office also understand and take care of her. During the internship, they are sometimes responsible for the negotiation of guilty pleas in small cases. Guilty confession negotiation, also called prosecution and defense bargaining, refers to the economic and efficiency principles of litigation. The law allows the parties to negotiate on the alleged crime. The prosecutor determines the charge and number of crimes to be prosecuted and the type and duration of the penalty based on the results of the negotiation. A litigation facilitation system in which the court examines its legality based on the results of the negotiation and applies the law within the scope of the negotiation results. To put it bluntly, it is to fight a lawsuit. The prosecutor must investigate the case, collect evidence, and file a lawsuit, while the defendant must hire a lawyer and prepare a defense. Both parties will spend a lot of time and money, plus arranging court trials and forming a jury. From an economic point of view, work such as the League is not in line with the long-term development of the legal system. Mu Zi was curious for a while, and inquired about the grandma''s case. Unexpectedly, several people in the office knew about this, saying that the grandmother did not accept 500 yuan compensation and insisted on going to court. Therefore, the case was not settled. There is no conclusion yet. A colleague in the office said: Even if the prosecution is meaningless, there is no relevant legal reason to support the prosecution, the final result will not be better than 500 compensation. Everyone was very embarrassed and felt that the old man was very pitiful. But this sympathy is quickly forgotten. After all, this is the procuratorate. Almost every case has a victim, who is killed, deceived, and victimized. If every case is sympathetic, no amount of sympathy will be enough. After another two or three days of internship, Mu Zi gradually got used to the figure of the old man wandering outside the courtyard. When she was about to get off work one day, she received a call from Murong Cheng, saying that she had arrived home with Bai Wei and asked her when to go back. Mu Zi was overjoyed and said, "I will go back now!" Chapter 1139： Husband There are still five minutes before the end of get off work, but Mu Zi can''t wait any longer. With happy and apologetic faces on his face, he said to other colleagues, "There is something wrong at home, can I leave early?" The leader naturally wouldn''t embarrass her and immediately let her go. Leaving the procuratorate and sitting in the car, Mu Zi saw the rickety figure again. His pale hair was particularly conspicuous in the sun. The old carton was no longer in the hands of the old man, and replaced by a photo. Mu Zi thought to herself, it should be a photo of that dog. This thought flashed through his mind, and it was fleeting, replaced by everything related to Bai Wei. It''s been too long, she can''t wait to see Bai Wei, she wants to see if Bai Wei is good, she wants to see if she still remembers her. Finally looking forward to returning home, Mu Zi walked into the house quickly with his stomach supported, and quickly glanced around, only to see Murong Cheng. "Where''s mom?" Mu Zi looked left and right. "In the kitchen." Murong Cheng walked over, held her cheek and kissed her, "My husband is back, and he didn''t even look at him, Zizi, you''re guilty." Mu Zi didn''t have time to quarrel with him, and took his hand and asked, "Why do you tell Mom to go to the kitchen as soon as you come back? You call her out and let her rest!" "She knows that you are pregnant, so she has to cook porridge for you." Murong Cheng smiled and leaned close to her ear. "It is said to be the secret recipe passed down by the Bai family. She insists on drinking it every day. Not only the baby looks beautiful, but also pregnant women It was more beautiful before." Mu Zi nodded repeatedly: "Okay, okay, I want to drink!" She turned to go to the kitchen, but was stopped by Murong Cheng, "Holding such a big ball, just stay with me." The pregnant woman is not as agile as before, so she can only obediently sit in the dining room with Murong Cheng and wait. Today Aunt Qin cooked many dishes, and the table was very rich, but because Bai Wei was there, Mu Zi looked forward to her mother''s craft even more. After waiting for a long while, finally waited until Bai Wei came out with the porridge, if it hadn''t been for Murong Cheng to grab Mu Zi early, I''m afraid she would have ignored it. "Mom!" Mu Zi screamed with joy, crisp and loud. Bai Wei was surprised and delighted when she saw Mu Zi, her eyes fell on her high bulging belly, unable to move away for a long time, and muttered, "Rong Cheng said you are pregnant with two?" Mu Zi was a little embarrassed, "Yeah." Bai Wei put down the porridge in her hand, looked at Mu Zi''s stomach, and said with unusual emotion: "Hey, really...I don''t have any impression at all. When did you get married?" Mu Zi glanced at Murong Cheng and replied, "Last year, in August and September." "Really, as I get older, my memory is getting worse." Bai Wei smiled and pushed the porridge in front of Mu Zi, "Drink while it''s hot." Mu Zi said: "Mom is young, she looks like my sister!" Bai Wei laughed softly. Although I knew that my daughter coaxed her to be obedient, I was still very happy. Mu Zi drank the porridge, the taste was soft, waxy and refreshing, without the strange smell of Chinese medicinal materials, but a fruity fragrance. "Delicious!" Mu Zi''s eyes narrowed, enjoying herself very much. "Drink it well." Bai Wei said with a smile, "but if it tastes good, you can''t drink too much. You can only drink one bowl a day at most. As he said, he seemed to remember something, and then said: "With a little blueberry sauce, it will taste better." She turned her head habitually and shouted, "Husband, bring the blueberry sauce we made ourselves." The voice fell and no one responded. Bai Wei was stunned. There was silence in the dining room, Mu Zi pinched the soup spoon, hesitatingly looked at Murong Cheng Murong Cheng''s face was pale. After a while, Bai Wei came back to his senses and touched her cheek with a smile, "It''s strange... how could I say such things..." Murong Cheng took a sharp breath, got up and left without saying a word. Mu Zi silently took a few tissues and wiped Bai Wei''s cheeks. Bai Wei asked inexplicably: "Zizi, what are you doing touching my face?" Mu Zi''s heart seemed to be screwed down. Mom, I''m helping you wipe your tears... ~： Notice: The update time is delayed Todays update time is postponed to around 11-12 oclock. I havent finished writing but Im writing, ah ah ah ah, I went out during the day~~~ Chapter 1140： time Mu Zi went upstairs and went back to the room. She didn''t see Murong Cheng. After thinking about it, she turned around and went to the study. The light in the study was dim and filled with faint smoke. Murong Cheng sat on the leather chair, with a cigarette between his fingers, his thin lips pressed tightly, his whole body gloomy and depressed. He saw Mu Zi come in, put out the smoke in his hand, and then opened the window to let in fresh air to dilute the smell of smoke in the house. "How is mom?" he asked. Mu Zi walked to him, "It''s okay. Aunt Qin said that the osmanthus flowers in the garden are blooming well. Mom followed Aunt Qin to pick the osmanthus, and said to make sweet-scented osmanthus, it seemed to be in a good mood." Murong Cheng heard the words, did not speak, and looked out the window silently. Outside the window is lush green grass and flat hedges. The hedges are attached to the towering courtyard wall. Outside the courtyard wall is the road and the woods behind the road. Continue to look at the lake behind the woods. Murong Cheng''s gaze fell into that flash of nothingness. Mu Zi held his arms and leaned on him gently. Neither of them spoke. For a long time, Mu Zi asked him aloud: "Do you know what color mommy likes best?" Murong Cheng looked down at her, wondering why she asked. Mu Zi said: "I suddenly found out just now that my mother always remembers what dishes I like to eat and what clothes I like to wear, but I don''t know anything about her..." She raised her head to look at Murong Cheng, and smiled faintly: "Very unfilial, isn''t it?" Murong Cheng''s eyes were deep, "Zizi, what do you want to say?" Mu Zi lowered his head and let out a sigh of relief, "It''s nothing... I just feel that there are some things that children can never give." "Children can''t give it...Mu Zichuan may not be able to give it!" Murong Cheng suddenly furious. He didn''t want to get angry with Mu Zi, and took a deep breath, but the burning pain between his lungs made his reason crack! Murong Cheng smashed his fist on the cold window sill! The sound was dull, and blue veins protruded on the back of his hand. Mu Zi''s heart was sour, stretched out his hand to hold the fist, "Don''t be like this..." He breathed hard and trembled slightly, "Anyone can...but it can''t be him, it can''t be him!" Mu Zi hugged his hand and said nothing. She was an outsider, and she might not care about it, but Murong Cheng could not care about it. Mu Zichuan is his brother, Bai Wei is his mother, his brother...and his mother! There is not only a shameful relationship between them, but also deception and deception cannot be ignored! Bai Wei was deceived by Mu Zichuan! Not voluntary! Even if she has feelings for Mu Zichuan now, who knows whether she is in love with Mu Zichuan or her identity as a husband? Like the old Master Mu, what kind of power did he have that made Bai Wei love for so many years? Is that really love? Or... just a habit? A layer of shackles? The thought of the end is deeply ingrained, Bai Wei dare not have other thoughts at all, who she really loves may only be known when her dusty memory is opened. Mu Zi hugged Murong Cheng gently. "Give Mom some time." Mu Zi murmured, "Also give yourself some time... Murong Cheng, we all need time..." All problems that cannot be solved are given to time. ... At night, Mu Zi had a strange dream. She dreamed that Bai Wei was getting old. It was like a moment of wilting, wrinkles crawling on her face, her eyes were cloudy, her hair was white, and her original girlish body became thin and huddled. Then she closed her eyes and died safely. Mu Zi was shocked, but the dream did not end, because she herself was getting old. Time flies, leading everyone to the end of life. The relatives and friends around her die one by one. Xiaoyao is dead, Sisi is dead, and Murongcheng is also dead. It seems that she is the only one left in the world. She has become a very old and very old woman. The extra gift of time made her live to the end, but she was also tortured to the end, suffering the pain of parting time after time, and also enduring the torment of loneliness. Mu Zi woke up from her dream with tears on her face. Chapter 1141： protest Although people wake up, the sadness and pain in the dream overflows into reality. She couldn''t help crying, the sadness almost drowned her. Murong Cheng was awakened and found Mu Zi sobbing. He immediately asked, "What''s wrong? My stomach is uncomfortable?" "No." Mu Zi replied, shaking his head, with a strong nasal voice. "No?" Murong Cheng hugged her nervously and wiped her tears, "How can someone cry well? What''s wrong?" Mu Zi choked and explained: "It''s really okay, I just had a nightmare." After hearing this, Murong Cheng sighed and said, "You cried more times after you were pregnant than you combined in the previous twenty years!" "No." Mu Zi looked at him with tears, "When I was bullied by you before, I cried a lot!" "Can that be called bullying? That''s love." Murong Cheng said. Mu Zi scolded him: "Perverted love!" "Yes, yes, I''m a pervert, I''m a pervert..." Murong Cheng coaxed her to lie down, "Go to bed, don''t sleep at night, what are you doing with the pervert?" Mu Zi curled his lips and lay down. Her stomach was too big, and she was uncomfortable to lie down. She adjusted her position and lay on her side next to Murong Cheng, closing her eyes. Thinking of the dream just now, I still have lingering fears. Mu Zi stretched his finger and poked Murong Cheng, "Husband?" Murong Cheng opened his eyes and looked a little funny. The reaction of pregnant women was also funny. He used to call him by first name and last name. What happened today? Mu Zi whispered: "In the future, we will be too old to walk. Can I die first?" Thinking of the scene in her dream, she felt scared in her heart, and her tone was even more sour: "I don''t want to be the one that stayed..." Murong Cheng smiled, bowed his head and kissed her, and said generously: "Okay, anyway, I will collect your corpse. It''s not the first time for me. I''m very familiar." Mu Zi: "..." After a moment of silence, she suddenly became discouraged: "Forget it, you should die first. I will collect the body for you." "What are you worrying about in the middle of the night?" Murong Cheng touched her belly, "Do you still have children? We will get old and die together in the future. Let them worry about collecting the bodies." Mu Zi said in a bad mood, "What I said, it seems that the purpose of giving birth to a baby is to collect the corpses for us!" "Otherwise? What''s the use of giving birth to them..." "You still said!" Mu Zi stretched out his hand to pinch him, but he didn''t know if he moved too much, and his stomach hurt suddenly! Mu Zi inhaled with pain, his face turned pale for a moment. Murong Cheng asked: "Kicked you again?" "Um..." Mu Zi glared at him, holding his stomach, "They must have heard! They are protesting!" Murong Cheng was very distressed for Mu Zi, but seeing her complaining about the matter, he was very happy to hold her arms. Mu Zi was depressed, Murong Chenggu couldn''t spit out ivory, but she was the one who was kicked. The most hateful thing was that he was still laughing... Smile a ghost, laugh! ... The next morning, Mu Zi got up to wash, then slowly went downstairs to eat breakfast. When I walked to the living room, I saw Bai Wei and Aunt Qin walking in from outside talking and laughing. "Mom, what are you doing?" "I just dried the osmanthus." Bai Wei asked with a smile, holding a small basket of osmanthus, "do you smell the fragrance?" Mu Zi nodded: "Well, it smells good." Aunt Qin went to the kitchen and took out the washed glass bottle. Bai Wei laid a thin layer of sweet-scented osmanthus in the bottle and sprinkled a layer of sugar on it. Mu Zi leaned over and watched curiously. After Bai Wei spreads the sugar, she spreads the sweet-scented osmanthus, and so on, until the glass bottle is full. Mu Zi asked, "Can you make sweet-scented osmanthus candy?" Bai Wei slowly poured a little white wine into the bottle, and said with a smile: "Yes, it can be eaten for a long time when it is done." Mu Zi smelled the scent in the glass bottle, and couldn''t help asking, "When can I eat it?" "Well... it will take four or five months, and you can eat it next year." Mu Zi''s eyes widened: "Next year?!" "Yes." Bai Wei poked her forehead with a smile, "I''m almost going to be a mother, like a little cat." Chapter 1142： breakfast Mu Zi hugged his forehead and cried out for herself: "I used to be really not greedy, and I only changed after I got pregnant!" Aunt Qin on the side smiled and said, "My wife is hungry. It''s all my fault. I''ll go and bring breakfast." After all, I went to the kitchen. Mu Zi approached Bai Wei, holding her arms and acting like a baby: "I still want to drink yesterday''s porridge." "It''s too late to make it now. When you come back this afternoon, mom will make it for you, okay?" "Well, good!" Mu Zi nodded, still holding Bai Wei''s arm. Bai Wei smiled and said: "Why do you become more like a child as you grow up?" Murong Cheng came downstairs, and what caught his eyes was the scene of the mother and daughter being tired of being together. Both were the most important women in his life. Murong Cheng''s heart suddenly softened, and yesterday''s rage seemed to have disappeared. Maybe Mu Zi was right, he really needs time. Each of them needs time. Aunt Qin brought out breakfast. Murong Cheng walked over calmly and sat down to have breakfast with them. "I''ll take you to the prosecutor''s office for an internship in a while, and then go to the airport." He said while eating, "Xianghai still has something to deal with, and I will be back on the weekend." Mu Zi said, "Yes, you are the mayor now, so you can''t stay in Jingling forever." Murong Cheng nodded slightly and looked at Bai Wei, "Mom, when I''m away, you help me stare at her more, don''t let her run around." When Bai Wei heard this, she looked at Mu Zi''s belly very seriously, and agreed with her son: "You really shouldn''t run around. The twins are started early, so I can''t tell when they will give birth." After speaking, he asked Mu Zi: "How long do you have to practice?" "Internship for two months." Mu Zi replied, "Internship in the first two months of this semester, and writing a thesis two months later, it''s probably about writing about what you learned through the internship." "That''s okay, considering the time, it will start almost two months later." Bai Wei was relieved a little, and finally smiled, "After having a baby, the family will be more lively in the future." Murong Cheng''s thin lips curled slightly, and his expression was cheerful. He didn''t feel much for children, but hearing Bai Wei say this, he couldn''t help but yearn for that kind of life. This breakfast is probably what Murong Cheng has eaten most comfortably in recent days. ... After the meal, Murong Cheng sent Mu Zi to the procuratorate. When he got out of the car, he took Mu Zi''s shoulders, kissed her gently between her brows, and kissed her abdomen again, reluctantly. "When I''m away, you have to be good and listen to your mother." He said earnestly. Mu Zi laughed: "It''s weird if you can understand." Murong Cheng put his ear to her belly, and looked up at her when he heard the words, "Don''t you always say that I am abnormal? Then my child is a little abnormal, and I must understand." "Nonsense again!" Mu Zi pulled his ears. The more you talk, the more you go, how can a father say that his own flesh and blood is abnormal? ! Mu Zi was so angry and funny. It was probably Murong Cheng who was so troubled that he didn''t feel much sadness at this parting. After getting off the bus, Mu Zi walked into the procuratorate and met the old lady again at the door. There were a lot of people coming in and out at the gate of the compound, but no one paid any attention. The old lady didnt stop when she saw people like before. She just held the photo and stood silently at the root of the wall, like a little desperate and depressed. Unwilling, unwilling to give up, and hesitated and helpless not knowing what to do. Mu Zi looked down at the time, it was nine o''clock. She hesitated slightly, looked back, and walked into the procuratorate. ... The work is still those jobs, and the colleagues are still those colleagues, but somehow, she is not in a special state today. There seems to be something unsteady in my heart. After finishing a document, Mu Zi remembered his nightmare last night. In the dream, he was gradually aging, like that old lady, and in the end he was alone... Chapter 1143： appeal When there is only one myself in the world, nothing seems to be superfluous. If this is the case, why bother to come to the prosecutor''s office day after day to seek hope that is impossible? Mu Zi felt that someone should persuade the old lady. Morality and law are always two different things. You can condemn the other person for being immoral, but you cannot punish the other person for being immoral. At least in Huaya, the act of killing cats and abuse of dogs is only immoral, not against the law. Mu Zi thought for a while, and pulled out a thick case study. The colleague next to me saw it and asked curiously: "What are you looking for?" Mu Zi replied as he flipped through the book, "I''m checking whether there are cases where pets are regarded as specific memorial items." The colleague immediately understood: "Do you want to help that old lady increase the claim limit?" When it comes to pet-related cases, everyone will think of the old lady outside the procuratorate. "Yes, that dog is not a rare breed. If you are sued for infringement of property rights, five hundred is the limit." Mu Zi sighed, "If you can ask for spiritual compensation, it would be much easier." Not all cases can request spiritual compensation. The law clearly stipulates four situations. Only cases that meet these four conditions can request spiritual compensation. And one of them is a specific commemorative item with symbolic personality. When it is damaged by infringement, the owner of the item can sue for compensation for mental damage. However, it is not known whether the judge will support the fact that pets are counted as "specific commemorative items with personality symbolism." Several other colleagues in the office also gathered around and discussed together. Everyone felt that mental compensation is a perspective that can be used and it is worth a try. Some people poured cold water: "I think the old lady may not be asking for money. She treats the dog as her own son and daughter. Think about it, your son and daughter were killed by someone. Can you be willing to lose a lot of money?" After listening, everyone fell silent. After a while, someone said: "The old lady wants the other person to go to jail." Sentenced a person to jail for killing a dog? how can that be? The colleagues dispersed and returned to their positions to work. Mu Zi pursed her lips and thought, she felt that she should have a face-to-face conversation with the old lady. No matter what the previous prosecutor did, she hoped to explain every possibility of this case to the other party. Hope is indeed slim, even if it goes to court, the final result may not be more than five hundred. But if you do nothing, then five hundred will always be five hundred, nothing more, it will not change. Mu Zi thought it over, got up and went out, trying to find the old lady. Unexpectedly, the old lady who always hovered at the door of the procuratorate was not there at this time. Mu Zi took a few steps forward, and when he was about to give up, he saw a slumped figure across the street, dragging a hemp bag, bending over to pick up a mineral water bottle on the ground. It''s the old man. Old people bending over are completely different from young people. You need to support your legs with both hands, bend down little by little, pick up the mineral water bottle, and then hold your legs and slowly straighten your body. It is said to be straight, but in fact it is not straight, it is still half-arched. Every movement is very slow, like a rusty clock, every move is extremely difficult. Very strange, Mu Zi thought of herself. Since her belly is getting bigger and bigger, it''s getting harder and harder for her to bend over. Once she wanted to pick up something, but she didn''t bend it for a long time. When Murong Cheng saw it, she smiled at her ignorantly for a long time. But now, she looked at the old man in front of her, but she couldn''t laugh at all. Mu Zi walked over and asked, "Old lady, do you plan to sue again?" The old man raised his head questioningly, looked at Mu Zi, his eyes fell on her conspicuous belly, and then moved to her chest to find the badge. Mu Zi said: "I''m still intern and don''t wear a badge, but I can help you fight for an appeal." Chapter 1144： A dog There was doubt in the old man''s eyes. She is getting older and has a low level of education in her early years. She only knows that prosecutors wear badges with specific patterns, just like police badges on police uniforms. There is no such mark on Mu Zi, with a big belly and still internship. The old man is not sure if the other person can help himself. She hesitantly said: "I''m not asking for money... I want him to stand trial." Sure enough, just like a colleague said, the purpose of the old lady is not money, she wants to be fair to her dog, she wants a statement. This is actually a very simple idea, but in today''s legal society, it shows difficulties. Laws are set up to protect human rights. In the final analysis, they serve people. How can they punish a human because of an animal? Mu Zi thought for a while and asked her: "Can I see your picture?" The photo was placed next to his body in his pocket. The old man took it out and handed it to Mu Zi carefully. In a common 6-inch photo, the old man hobbled forward with a bag of plastic bottles in the sunset. A white puppy followed behind with a mineral water bottle in his mouth, with his tail cocked, looking very cheerful. The shooting angle is very unique, and the light and shade are excellent. This is a professional photography work, which is very touching. "Old lady, who took the picture for you?" Mu Zi returned the picture to her. "A college student, she said she wanted to shoot and post it on the Internet, but I don''t know it very well..." the old man said slowly, "That''s a good boy with a good heart. Every time I visit me, he gives me ham. " The old lady took the photo back, rubbed her fingertips at the position of the puppy, and her voice was low and muffled: "They said it was just a dog that died, and the other party pleaded guilty. The judge will not waste time on the trial... but I think this No, that''s not right. I don''t understand the laws, but I just think it''s wrong, and I''m dead, why is there only 500 yuan left..." When the old lady finished speaking, she sighed very weakly, as if she had lost hope. Mu Zi pursed his lips and said, "Old lady, let''s try again." The worst is nothing more than that, and if you try again, it doesn''t matter what you lose. After thinking about it, the old lady nodded slowly, then squinted to look at Mu Zi, "Which prosecutor are you..." Mu Zi stood up slightly, with clear eyes, and said with a smile: "My name is Situ Muzi. I am still in the internship and will become a prosecutor in the future!" The old lady smiled slightly and praised her: "It''s amazing to be a prosecutor at such a young age." Mu Zi smiled. The prosecutor is nothing great, but she hopes that she can become a great prosecutor. ... Mu Zi filed a lawsuit with the court for the pet tortured and killed. The judge sat on a high position, looked at the document in his hand, somewhat confused, raised his head and looked at Mu Zi: "What''s going on? A dog... is dead?" Mu Zi nodded: "Yes, Your Honor, as you can see." The judge looked to the other side and asked with his eyes. The defense lawyer stood up with a helpless look, "Your Honor, my client has pleaded guilty." "You haven''t reached a plea agreement?" the judge asked. Mu Zi replied: "Your Honor, we cannot reach a consensus on sentencing and compensation." The defense lawyer almost sighed: "Your Honor, we cannot accept the sentence." The judge was also a little confused, "What do you mean?" "She wants my client to go to jail and serve a sentence." The lawyer was helpless and explained, "It''s just a dog, your Honor, we can only accept a certain amount of compensation." Mu Zi continued to give a stern look: "Your Honor, I don''t think it''s an ordinary dog. The defendant cruelly damaged a specific memorial item with personality symbolism by extreme means, causing great harm to the victim''s family. I request the court to officially open a trial. ." Chapter 1145： Your Honor The judge rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. A dog... and the victim''s family... Are you kidding me? "Your Honor, my client is willing to plead guilty." The defense lawyer once again emphasized, "Considering the judicial economic cost, I think we can now directly send the sentence." "I refuse." Mu Zi didn''t hesitate, "We hope to have a trial." The judge said irritably: "Since the defendant has pleaded guilty, is there still a need for a trial in this case?" Mu Zi replied: "Your Honor, the defense wants to go directly to the sentencing sentence because the defense lawyer thinks that you will not sentence the defendant to jail. Of course, even if you pronounce the sentence like that, I can understand it very well, but I think when you After you understand the facts of the entire case, you may make a different judgment." The judge raised his forehead with a headache and frowned: "I have learned the truth. The fact is that the defendant killed a dog and the defendant has pleaded guilty. Do we really need to waste time on this matter?" The lawyer said in a cool tone: "The purpose of the prosecution''s trial is to win the sympathy of the jury and use the pressure of public opinion to pressure the judge in order to obtain a more favorable sentence." "Your Honor, the defense lawyer is questioning your professional standards." Mu Zi immediately retorted, "A qualified judge will adhere to the fairness of the law and will never be affected by any emotional public opinion. I believe you are a qualified And an excellent judge." "..." The judge was speechless and sighed, "Thank you for your compliment, Miss Situ, please come to my office now." Mu Zi followed the judge to the office. When he arrived at the office, the judge loosened his neckline, sat behind his desk a little tired, took a sip from the water glass, but found it was cold. He was in a worse mood, got up again with a sigh, and walked to the water dispenser to get hot water. "Miss Situ, your father is a good person. He has been cautious all the way and finally achieved what he is today. Even before he became president, his efforts for the judiciary are obvious to all." While waiting for the hot water, the judge spoke unhurriedly. "But what you did today, I think it is very unwise." "Yes, Your Honor." Mu Zi replied. The judge glanced at her and sighed slightly. After waiting for a while, the hot water was ready, the judge took a cup, returned to his position slowly, and sat down. "Do you know how many cases I have to deal with when I sit in this position?" the judge asked her, "Rape, murder, robbery, torture, drug trafficking... Last year, the total number of cases in the Jingling City Court reached more than 11 thousand. , Do you know how many cases have even been scheduled for next year? Now you are asking for a trial for a dog, Miss Situ, I really hope you can think about it seriously." Mu Zi pursed his lips and said in a sincere tone: "Your Honor, I promise that I won''t delay it too long. I promise to keep it as short as possible. I really need this opportunity." The judge was silent, as if thinking or hesitating. For a long time, he asked Mu Zi: "You are still intern now, are you?" "Yes, Your Honor." "Do you plan to become a prosecutor in the future?" "Yes." "Do you know that all your performance during the internship will be recorded and used as a basis for evaluation upon graduation." Mu Zi slowly inhaled and lowered his head, "Yes, I know." The judge sighed and said, "Maybe you will lose your qualifications as a prosecutor because of this case. Even so, do you have to insist?" Mu Zi opened his eyes slightly. Frankly speaking, she didn''t think so far... She just, it''s just that when things are in front of her, she habitually wants to fight again, what if it succeeds? People always have some hope, right? Chapter 1146： Not too small Mu Zi said: "Your Honor, I think the significance of hearing this case publicly is far greater than the case itself. I hope you can agree." The judge took a deep look at her and nodded slightly: "Well, since you insist, but I won''t give you too much time, at most only one witness is allowed to be summoned." Mu Zi nodded: "Thank you, Your Honor." Returning to the courtroom again, the judge announced that the trial will be held next week, and the jury will be formed from today. Mu Zi''s colleagues quickly learned the news, and everyone was surprised. After being surprised, they were happy for Mu Zi. Most of them chose to become a prosecutor because they embraced justice and ideals. They were somewhat brooding when they saw their evil deeds go unpunished. "It would be great if he could be sentenced to prison. Those who abuse animals should be severely punished!" "Most prisoners have early experience of cruelty to animals, especially those killers in serial homicides. Almost every one started from cruelty to animals." "... But can he really get him in jail?" Everyone was silent in unison. The situation is obviously not optimistic. The biggest obstacle in front of us is the lack of relevant legal support. No matter how outrageous it is, it is impossible to compile a law for this case suddenly. Another said: "Anyway, if the judge did not dismiss it, it means there is a chance." This sentence is like cheering, and the atmosphere is slightly relaxed. Someone said half-jokingly: "The judge is still very generous, after all, the person who wants to appeal is Situ Muzi." The joke was not high-level, and it was a bit ironic of privilegedism, and the man reacted after saying it, and was scornful on his face. Mu Zi didn''t mind, he smiled and nodded, "Yes, I am the president''s daughter. The first court case during the internship period, the judge is not easy to discourage my enthusiasm." Everyone laughed kindly. ... After get off work, Mu Zi went home with his laptop and a bunch of materials. Bai Wei made porridge for her, so she didn''t bother to go upstairs and sat directly on the sofa in the living room, eating the porridge while playing with her laptop. She took the picture of the old lady with her mobile phone, searched the Internet for similar pictures, and the results came out immediately. The amount of reposting of this photo on Weibo is very high. Mu Zi didn''t have much effort to find the source: the personal homepage of a photography college student. If you continue to scroll down, you can see more photos of the old lady and the puppy. Obviously, the college student took more than one photo. I flipped through it roughly, about a dozen. Mu Zi downloaded the photos one by one, packaged and saved, and then forwarded the photos to Shen Cong along with the web link. "Print the photo for me. The magazine is as big as that. Then check the identity of the user and make an appointment. I want to meet her." Mu Zi did not hurry to give orders. Bai Wei came over with a small bowl of peeled pistachios. Mu Zi hung up the phone and reached out to eat the pistachios in the bowl. Bai Wei sighed and said, "You have a baby too early. Look, you haven''t had a leisure time after you are pregnant. Why don''t you have a baby after graduation?" Without waiting for Mu Zi to reply, Bai Wei said to herself: "When you get married, I should persuade you to do something, it''s strange...what am I doing then?..." Mu Zi twitched in her heart, her voice raised unconsciously: "It''s not early!" Bai Wei was stunned and looked at her blankly. "It''s getting late..." Mu Zi pursed his lips, distracting Bai Wei''s attention, "Mom, look... My brother is almost 30." Murong Cheng will be twenty-eight in one month, which is indeed not young. Mu Zi thought for a while, if she hadn''t been reborn...she looked twenty-nine years old... Uh Uh Hmm...not too small. Thinking about how old I am, and still acting like a baby in front of Bai Wei all day long, it is quite... hypocritical... Mu Zi sighed, shook his head, and returned his attention to the case. Chapter 1147： ill Frankly speaking, this case is unlikely to win, and it is very likely to lose. But thinking of the old man, thinking of the nightmare of his lonely old man, if it were her, the people around him would leave one by one, leaving only a dog to depend on each other. In the end, even the dog was taken away. Mu Zi could not imagine the pain. . Always do something. She needs to do something, otherwise she will feel uneasy. If Murong Cheng knew about this, he would probably have to scold her again: Our Lady is a sick person. As Mu Zi thought, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but curl up slightly. After laughing for a while, I felt that I was really sick, and I could be happy even if I was scolded? ! Mu Zi rubbed her face and adjusted her expression... ... Two or three days later, Mu Zi and the female college student who took the photo met in a cafe. The female college student only knew that a prosecutor was going to file a lawsuit for the old lady, but she didn''t know Mu Zi''s identity. When she met, she was stunned when she saw the real person. "My God." She exclaimed, "I recognize you! You are Situ Muzi!" Looking around, the female college student immediately covered her mouth and realized that she was in a gaffe, "Sorry, I was so surprised..." Mu Zi smiled. So I am so famous... "I read your news on the Internet. Are you not a lawyer? How could you become a prosecutor?" The female college student kept asking, saying, "If you helped the grandmother fight this lawsuit, you should be able to win it? I know you never lose, right?" "I''m still intern..." Mu Zi felt a little embarrassed. "This case doesn''t matter whether we win or lose. All we can do is to help the old lady get more compensation." The female college student was stunned, "Not in jail?" "Sentencing and imprisonment is an ideal goal, which can be achieved, but it is best not to have too much hope." Mu Zi simply explained. Disappointed in the aspect. Mu Zi pursed his lips and smiled. He didn''t mind, and he explained his intentions directly: "The general situation of the case, I have already learned from the grandmother, I heard that you often come to feed the dog, and the relationship is considered relatively familiar, and you will be you after the incident. I went to report the case with my grandma, so I want to hear what you say." Upon hearing this, the female college student cheered up a bit: "Do you need me to testify in court? I''m fine!" Mu Zi shook his head gently. "Then you are going to let the old lady testify in court?" The female college student frowned. "No, she won''t be able to bear it when she is older." "I have other plans." Mu Zi said, "I won''t let the grandma appear in court, don''t worry about that." The elderly are nearly eighty years old, even if they are healthy enough to withstand the fierce and torrential cross-examination in court, they may not be able to explain the course of the case. After they are old, their thinking and presentation skills will always be worse. Especially widowed elderly people who have no communication partners on weekdays make it more difficult to communicate. The female college student couldn''t help asking: "Don''t you have to summon witnesses in lawsuits?" Mu Zi smiled and said, "Tell me what happened that day." Only then did the other party realize that the subject was farther away, and smiled embarrassingly, then he looked solemnly, and said seriously: "I ended get out of class that day, and I brought ham sausage to feed Dangdang as usual. It is very smart and usually stays at school. In the nearby trash can, if someone throws a drink bottle, it will go home. But when I went there, I saw the old lady looking for Dangdang. She said Dangdang didnt go home all night. The old lady asked everywhere, but no one saw her. She was so worried that she was sitting on the roadside crying, so I accompanied the old lady to look for it. ..." When she said this, her eyes flashed red, and she continued: "Then, we found Dangdang on the street behind the restaurant. It... its stomach was trampled on and it was dead." Chapter 1148： unusual About the scene at that time is vivid, she cried, wiped her tears with a tissue on the table, and said sadly: "Dangdang is too pitiful... It never bites or barks, why would anyone? Treat it like this..." Mu Zi pursed his lips, waited for the other party''s mood to calm down a little, and asked, "What happened later?" "The old lady couldn''t stand it at the time and fainted. I took her to the hospital and called the police. The owner of a nearby restaurant knew the person who took Dangdang, but it was useless... The police asked him a few words casually. Let go! Don''t catch him at all!" At this point, the female college student was still very angry and said bitterly: "I''m not upset, so I posted the picture of Dangdang on the Internet together with the picture of the man!" "Posted online?" Mu Zi was stunned. The personal information of citizens is protected by law, and netizens have no right to disclose the personal information of others on the Internet, otherwise it is an infringement. "It''s been deleted now." The female college student smiled mockingly, "He told me not only to delete the photos, but also to lose him 3,000 yuan, heh... he trampled someone else''s dog to death without any responsibility. , I posted a photo but wanted to be accused." Mu Zi was silent for a while and asked her, "Is there a backup of Dangdang''s photos?" "Well, I have it in my phone." She flipped through the phone and reached out to show Mu Zi. Mu Zi saw it clearly, her face instantly paled. She turned her gaze away and covered her chest, only to feel that the air seemed to be muddy, which was disgusting. It was completely different from the puppies I saw before. The white hair was soaked in blood, the whole body was red and yellow, and the flesh was blurry. Mu Zi didn''t even dare to look closely. She had seen more terrifying corpses before, and she did not dare to look at it at the moment, not because the puppy died in a miserable state, but because she thought of the poor...desperate old man! Wake up after being unconscious, pick up his dog with a staggering step, sew up the intestines, carefully sew it, and then wash away the thick plasma and mucous membranes on the hair, then gently comb and slowly comb to make it become As clean and beautiful as before... When doing these things, does the old lady cry while doing it? She wanted to get justice for her dog. justice? Justice is only the five hundred dollars that the other party is willing to pay, and sneered sneer: "I''m so confused? That''s just a dog!" Just a dog... In fact, when Mu Zi first heard about this case, he thought so too. Is it necessary to be a dog? Mu Zi took a deep breath, pressed his chaotic thoughts to the bottom of his heart, and told the bodyguard as calmly as possible: "Save the photo." Then she smiled and stretched out her hand to the female college student: "Thank you today." The two shook hands, and the female college student asked, "Do I really need to appear in court?" Mu Zi smiled and shook his head. The bodyguard escorted her away from the cafe. The female college student chased her out and asked again: "Will you win?" Mu Zi replied half-jokingly: "No matter if I can win or not, I can''t persuade him." ... Situ Muzi wants to file a lawsuit against a dog. The news media quickly found new hot spots, and the reporters were about to move their pens, just waiting for how to write a close-up on the day of the trial. There are two sides to attention, and there are many praises and curses. Some people expect her to be a blockbuster once again to satisfy people''s illusions about a genius and legal lady; others expect her to fall from high clouds. It is best to drop a dog and chew on the mud. Anyway, watching the excitement is not a big deal. Situ Yan naturally also knew about this. He called and asked Mu Zi: "Why is it so...abnormal every time you take over a case?" Mu Zi was silent, and then asked him a moment later: "Is there a case in the procuratorate that is normal?" The case means breaking the law. Violation of the law means abnormal behavior. Murder, arson, robbery and murder, is this kind of case normal? Mu Zi felt that she had just done what was supposed to be, it was people''s prejudice that demonized her. Chapter 1149： October October, the second month of Mu Zi''s internship. The belly is nearly seven months old, and the weather is getting colder and the clothes are thicker. Mu Zi feels heavy every day, which makes her breathless. The number of accompanying bodyguards and vehicles have doubled. Just in case, a medical staff was added to the team. Bai Wei said that she has very good physical fitness, so she doesn''t need to be nervous, just wait for delivery with peace of mind. Mu Zi was still a little worried. I heard that twins usually start early. If this is the case, then she might have a baby next month... Murong Cheng called and said that he would try his best to arrange work this month, and come back next month to accompany her in the delivery. He counted the time, after giving birth to confinement, and then it was almost the winter vacation. He happened to pick up his wife, children and mother, and went back to Xianghai for vacation together. A plan is a plan, and whether it can proceed smoothly according to the plan seems to be a fate. Mu Zi held his belly and thought: You have to be good, don''t come out too early... It would be too embarrassing if it happened during the trial. The case of the old lady was postponed for a week because of the October holiday. As always, in order to avoid affecting his own state, Mu Zi deliberately refrained from reading any relevant news during this period. Not on Weibo, not watching TV, and refused to interview, except for a few relatives and friends, almost cut off all contact with the outside world. The family knew her habits and did not mention the outside world''s evaluation of the case in front of her. Finally on the day of the trial, Mu Zi drove to the court, and the court was surrounded by people, almost impenetrable! Not only the media reporters, but also the local residents, the dogs and cats, and the hamsters and rabbit cages. It''s just like jumping around. Mu Zi was startled by this mighty battle. There are too many people, and the pets with the unfastened leashes scurrying in the crowd, making the scene a mess. The bodyguards guarded Mu Zi and walked into the courthouse. When Shao Jing received the news, he was also afraid of her accident, and hurriedly greeted several bailiffs to come out to meet her. "How could this be?" Mu Zi asked as he walked. She was so shocked. As a prosecutor, she could not handle many major cases; as a lawyer, she also experienced many controversial cases. She has been interviewed by reporters and appeared on TV shows. The headlines are not strange, but There has never been a case that attracted such a huge crowd! why? This is really a trivial matter compared to those murders. Why is it so? Shao Jing said to the side: "A person may not encounter **** or robbery once in his life, and it is impossible for everyone to encounter serial murderers. Sometimes, crime is too far away from people''s lives, but who doesn''t Have a pet?" From childhood to old age, in the process, who has never raised a pet? Isn''t it rare? Sending Mu Zi to the door of the trial hall, Shao Jing raised his hand and patted her shoulder: "The rights of pets and people are becoming more and more closely related. Come on." Mu Zi was in a trance. ......Has it risen to this height? She squeezed the material in her hand and nodded. Walking into the trial hall, this time, everything is reversed. She became the prosecutor. "Your Honor, the prosecution has asked for a witness to be summoned, Mr. Xu Lin." Mu Zi stood in the position of the prosecutor and spoke decisively. Xu Lin is the defendant in this case and the murderer of the dog. The judge agreed to the condition for the trial of this case, which was that only one witness was allowed to be called. Mu Zi considered repeatedly and rejected the kindness of the female college student, and also gave up allowing the old lady to appear in court. She chose the defendant. Directly, quickly, and clearly let the jury see the truth. Chapter 1150： defendant When Xu Lin walked to the witness stand, people in the auditorium were whispering. He looks very gentle, wears glasses, a clean suit jacket, and looks like a company executive. He doesn''t look like a cruel person. Judging from his expression, Xu Lin was quite uncomfortable sitting in the witness stand. He probably didn''t expect that he would cause such a big trouble. Xu Lin''s face was a little ashamed and embarrassed. Mu Zi asked him, "Mr. Xu Lin, do you know the old lady sitting there?" Xu Lin nodded: "Know." "How did you meet?" "I go to a restaurant to eat, and every time I see that old lady, picking up tatters nearby..." Mu Zi asked again: "When you saw her, did you see a puppy with her?" This time Xu Lin hesitated slightly and replied, "I saw it." "Can you describe to the jury what kind of dog it is." "The white...mixed with miscellaneous hairs, like Beijing Ba skewers." "Is this the dog in the photo?" Mu Zi suddenly held up a photo and showed it to the jury members. The tragedy makes people dodge subconsciously and cannot bear to look directly. Xu Lin''s face turned pale, and his lips were pressed tightly. The defense lawyer was also stunned, and then immediately stood up: "No! Your Honor, the jury already knows that my client killed the dog. The facts are clear. There is no need to publicly display such uncomfortable photos in court!" Without waiting for the judge to speak, Mu Zi said, "Your Honor, I can change the photo." After that, I changed one photo, and then another one, each of which was a scene of the old lady and the puppy together, warm and calm. It is in sharp contrast with the one just now. Defense lawyer: "..." "Mr. Xu Lin, is this the dog?" Mu Zi asked him again. Xu Lin nodded: "Yes." "Can you tell me what happened on the day of the incident?" "I came back from working overtime in the evening, ate at a nearby restaurant, asked for a can of beer, and then saw a puppy across the street. It kept looking at me..." Xu Lin said slowly, "I think it should be there. Looking at the can in my hand, I have seen it pick up an empty bottle from the road to the old lady." "What happened later?" Mu Zi asked. "I beckoned to it." Xu Lin said, "The puppy probably thought I was going to give it a can, and ran over quickly, I bent down...put the beer in front of its nose and asked him if he wanted a sip. , And then it licked." "Is it just a lick?" Mu Zi asked, "In the police report, your statement does not seem to be the case." Xu Lin pursed his lips, seemingly embarrassed, and then said: "After it has been licked, I definitely can''t drink it anymore, so... I picked it up and poured the rest of the beer into its mouth." Mu Zi asked: "How much do you fill?" Xu Lin shook his head: "I can''t remember." Mu Zi smiled faintly, "Mr. Xu Lin, according to police records, you told the police at the time that you fed almost four cans of beer, plus the half you fed before, so we counted as four and a half cans, right? " Xu Lin turned his face uncomfortably, "Is that so..." Mu Zi continued to ask, "What did you do afterwards?" "That dog...looks a bit bad, I put it down, it..." Xu Lin seemed to have a dry mouth, pursing his lips repeatedly, hesitating, "It was lying on the ground, twitching, and trembling all the time, I Guessing if it''s going to die, he kicked it lightly with his foot. It rolled, still twitching..." "Mr. Xu Lin!" Mu Zi''s voice suddenly rose, "Please be as accurate as possible when you testify! Is it a light kick or a heavy step? Or a heavy kick? Any ambiguity? The testimony will be suspected of perjury!" Chapter 1151： statement Xu Lin''s face was ugly, as white as a piece of paper. He remained silent for a long time, until the judge reminded him to continue to testify, before he spoke again: "I... stepped on it, beer, and it flowed out of its mouth. Then, I stepped on it a few more times, and its stomach was swollen, like a ball. , Crunching and crunching when you step on it...more beer flows out..." At the end of the day, he couldn''t go on. He probably realized that his behavior challenged social morality. Xu Lin gritted his teeth and looked at the old lady in the seat: "I was a little drunk, I''m sorry..." "Can half a can of beer make you drunk until you run out of control, Mr. Xu Lin?" Mu Zi asked unmovedly, "How many steps did you step on?" Xu Lin was silent, and still shook his head after a while: "I can''t remember..." The judge couldn''t help asking him: "Can''t remember, is it because you stepped on it too many times?" Xu Lin did not answer. This concludes Mu Zi''s inquiry. In order to win this trial, Mu Zi promised that the judge would be as brief as possible and try not to waste judicial costs. Therefore, there was not much time to prepare the closing statement. The judge gave the lawyer and the prosecutor each a short statement of up to five minutes. Mu Zi is the prosecutor, she starts first. When she stood up, she held her swollen belly very conspicuously, and everyone''s eyes fell on her belly involuntarily. Mu Zi didn''t care and walked slowly to the jury. "After pregnancy, I became very lazy. I was too lazy to use my brain and didn''t want to think about many things." Slightly abruptly, in the time when every second counts, Mu Zi talked about her feelings during pregnancy without hesitation. "The people around me advised me to rest more, and my colleagues took good care of me. Even people who didnt know me on the road would kindly get out of the way when they saw me with my stomach upright. At this time, I would feel that the world is so beautiful. Everyone is caring for the weak." Mu Zi looked back at the old man, his tone was light, "Later, I met that old lady." Mu Zi looked at the jury: "A poor, helpless, lonely old man. At the age of eighty, her husband died early. His only son died of a cerebral hemorrhage at the age of 55. Only one dog lived with her. The wife and her dog spent twelve years together selling old waste products." She breathed out slowly, suppressing the uproar, and her voice became deeper and deeper: "Twelve years... she sent away her husband and son away. Twelve years later, she had to... send away her dog again. What then? What is left of her?" "When I first learned about this case, I actually didn''t intend to pay attention to it." Mu Zi took a breath, raised his head and smiled faintly, "It''s not worth it, right? It''s just a dog. But is that really just a dog? In fact, we all know the harm she has suffered, but we have to pretend to be blind, which is strange, isn''t it? That puppy has a name, owner, and home, and the defendant knows all this! He still did it! Because he also feels just a dog! " Mu Zi was angry, with an uncontrollable anger in her voice: "We are always complaining about how indifferent this society has become. Why do we just ignore the pain this old man suffers without blinking after cruel things happen?! She has lost her family! And the culprit only needs to say I''m sorry, and then pay five hundred yuan. That''s it? Is it over? Atrocities are not severely punished, and the innocent suffer. This is the society we want to live in? " Chapter 1152： defend Mu Zi took a deep breath. Maybe it was because she became easily emotional when she was pregnant. In this court trial, her emotions fluctuated a bit, a little impetuous. Mu Zi pursed his lips and spoke slowly again: "More than 100 countries in the world have enacted the Law on Prohibition of Cruelty to Animals- In Germany, injuring animals will be fined, and criminal responsibility may be pursued in serious cases, with a maximum sentence of 3 years in prison; In Canada, the maximum penalty for cruelty to animals is 5 years in prison; In Japan, indiscriminate killing and arbitrary harm to animals are punishable by imprisonment of less than one year and a fine of 1 million yen; There is also the Russian Civil Code. Article 137 stipulates that cruel treatment of animals in violation of the principles of humanity is not allowed. In the issue of compensation for animal victims, attention should be paid to the value of the animals life and not simply based on the market value of the animal. Define the compensation standard. " ...Life value. The word passed through Mu Zi''s heart, leaving a trace of suffocation. Animal protection laws are a major trend worldwide, but unfortunately, this part is still in a blank area in Huaya. Mentioning the laws of other countries, although it has a guiding effect, also shows the biggest key point of this case-there is no relevant law to support it. Mu Zi looked at the members of the jury, and the faces in front of him seemed to be moved, but how long can this touch last? When they leave here, go back to the closed jury room and have a heated argument, maybe reason will gradually gain the upper hand... "Everyone, I..." Mu Zi hesitated for a moment, with a deep tone, "I don''t have to stay in jail for seven or eight years. I just think that after such an extreme event, someone must... Responsible, our trial is meaningful." Mu Zi returned to his position and sat down slowly. In the silence, the defense lawyer stood up, looking very uncomfortable. "I don''t deny that Mr. Xu Lin killed an innocent puppy, very cruel and immoral." The lawyer said, "I also don''t deny the prosecution''s advocacy of animal protection, but I want to quote the prosecutor Situ A word the lady once said." The lawyer glanced at Mu Zi and continued: "The court is not a place to treat social illnesses. At first, when Miss Situ defended the casino run by her husband, this sentence has always impressed me, and I think the same applies to this case. These psychologically distorted and pathological people who treat animal cruelty as stress venting! Disgusting! I hate them too! But are they guilty?" The lawyer''s gaze slowly shifted from the faces of the jury members. "You know, I also know, we all know that this kind of behavior is immoral, but it''s not guilty! Because we don''t have any law to find this kind of behavior guilty! Maybe someday, there will be an increase in animal protection laws, but that Its the future, not the present!" The lawyer paused briefly and smiled slightly. "Miss Situ said earlier that she didn''t intend to pay attention to the case. Later, she saw the dog''s owner and changed her mind. I couldn''t help asking, why is this? Is it sympathy? Ah... Omnipotent compassion, can our compassion be above the law? I may seem cold-blooded when I say this, but please imagine if the old ladys pet was a mouse or... a cockroach, would Miss Situ still stand here and shout for the so-called animal protection? " Having said that, the lawyer smiled and looked at Mu Zi: "This is hypocritical, isn''t it?" He turned around and looked at the jury again: "The so-called equality of life is just a joke. When we were here to condemn the defendant''s behavior because of a dog, how many cows, sheep, chickens and ducks were slaughtered in the world? Is anyone accused of this? The urban management department regularly Is it illegal to capture stray cats and dogs for centralized processing? Is the defendant?" Chapter 1153： Win or lose The lawyer stood before the jury and shook his head slowly. "With all due respect, the reason why we are here today is not because a dog died, but because our pure, upright and caring Miss Situ Muzi happened to meet a poor 80-year-old who had fallen out of love. Old man, her sympathy is hard to control, so we are here to judge a human because of an animal!" "Please look at my client." The lawyer strode to the defendant. "This is an excellent young man. He has parents, a wife, and friends. He is friendly and responsible for his work. He will be promoted soon. If you raise your salary, your life will get better and better. Maybe you wont have to use alcohol to relieve your sorrows, but now, are we going to ruin his life because of a dog?" The lawyer reiterated for the last time: "No matter how emotional the prosecutor''s statement is, we must clearly realize that it is a dog, an animal, nothing more!" The two parties'' presentations are over. The judge asked the jury members to withdraw and enter the jury room to start the discussion. Mu Zi''s heart is heavy. The defense''s statement was very strong, and the trial was as she expected, and there was little hope of winning the case. She turned her head to look at the old lady. The old lady hung her head, holding the picture of the puppy in her hand, she kept crying silently. Mu Zi wanted to comfort her, opened her mouth, but didn''t know what to say... During this period of time, the old lady either washed her face in tears or was alone in a daze. The many years of widowhood made the elderly lack the ability to talk, and she didn''t even speak much on weekdays. Mu Zi couldn''t help thinking, how will the old lady live in the future? As I get older and older, my health will get worse and worse, and the annual relief fund is only 900... Maybe it can be sent to a nursing home supported by Murong Cheng? However, these nursing homes are all in different places, will the old lady be willing to leave the former residence? ... After waiting for more than an hour, the jury had a result. This time is much faster than Mu Zi expected. Everyone reunited in the courtroom, waiting for the verdict. The representatives of the jury members held their opinions and read word by word: "The defendant Xu Lin used extreme methods to kill domestic animals. We believe that this is in line with the crime of damaging specific memorial items with symbolic personality. million." There was a scream in the court! Exclaimed! boiling! Then came sighs and messy applause! All messed up! Everyone was shocked by the result-two million! Xu Lin will pay two million for his behavior! Even Mu Zi was astonished, her eyes were hot, two million is enough for the old lady to spend her old age. The old lady was stunned and didn''t seem to react. The judge struck the gavel heavily: "Quiet! Quiet!!!" The echo vibrated, and people finally restrained their excitement and gradually calmed down. The judge said: "I regret that the members of the jury made a very irrational verdict. I announced that the two million damages were reduced to two thousand." Everyone was stunned. The result was simply ups and downs, and everyone didn''t even know how to adjust their expressions. How could this be? Two million has become two thousand? What is the difference between this and five hundred? Mu Zi''s heart also fell fiercely! The judge has the discretionary power. When the judge thinks that the jury has problems with the facts or legal understanding, it can overturn the verdict! "But..." the judge slowly said again, "The defendant''s behavior is undoubtedly cruel and violates the good social customs. If you ignore this, it will have a very bad impact on our society. Therefore, this The court sentenced Xu Lin to probation for one year and three months of detention, which were executed immediately." The judge looked at Xu Lin: "I hope you can perform well this year." This means that if Xu Lin abuses animals again during this year, he will be put in prison and go to prison. On the contrary, if you perform well, you dont have to go to jail. Mu Zi was in a complicated mood for a while, not knowing whether the result was a win or a loss. Chapter 1154： clever Compensation of two thousand will not make up for the injury suffered by the elderly. A one-year probation is equivalent to a false sentence. Unless Xu Lin''s behavior is inappropriate, there is no need to serve his sentence. Calculate like this... It seems to be, lost. Mu Zi walked out of the court under the **** of the bodyguard, thinking all the way. Journalists kept asking her by her side-- "Miss Situ! Are you satisfied with the judgment of the court? Do you have anything to say?" "Does this trial count as your first loss? What impact will it bring to you?" "Have you ever anticipated such an outcome? Miss Situ, please tell me how you feel about losing the case..." Suddenly, the light in front of her eyes shone into her eyes. Mu Zi subconsciously squinted her eyes slightly. After adapting, she found that today''s sun is exceptionally bright, the sky is extraordinarily broad, and there is no cloud. The entrance of the court was full of people. Mu Zi found that they were all looking at her, maybe it was an illusion, she even felt that a few cats and dogs in their arms were also looking at her. "It''s not like that..." Mu Zi murmured. Her voice was so small that the reporters were afraid of not being able to hear her clearly, and she was silent. The microphone silently competed for territory, trying hard to get closer to Mu Zi, and closer... At this time, she spoke again. "It''s not like that." Mu Zi''s voice became louder. She looked at the crowd outside, and her mood calmed down inexplicably, as if she had an unnamed force, very practical. "I don''t think this is a failure." Mu Zi said peacefully, "On the contrary, I think this is a victory. First of all, we have won spiritual compensation. Although the amount is not large, it means that the death of a pet is no longer just an infringement of property, but an infringement of human nature. Secondly, the defendant was sentenced for his actions. Although it is a suspended sentence, the defendant will be subject to strict supervision for a year. At least for this year, he cannot harm any domestic pets. This is of great significance. Finally, I want to tell you that the first step is the hardest in any matter. Now, we have taken the first step steadily, and it will only get better in the future. " After Mu Zi finished speaking, the scene was quiet for a moment. Then, I dont know who said: "I won." Like a sparkling prairie fire, it spread quickly-- "Won!" "Won!" Everyone cheered. "Won!!!" The scene at the entrance of the court was filmed and uploaded on the Internet. Some people praised Mu Zi madly, while others questioned, thinking that Mu Zi had lost the lawsuit and would only say these words in order to save face. Mu Zi smiled when she saw such comments. What if you lose? What if you win? She just felt that the weather was particularly good that day and she shouldn''t say frustrating words. It doesn''t matter, people always have a little hope, right? ... In the dimly lit room, only the computer screen glowed blue light faintly. The little girl was lying in front of the computer and watching intently. A hand reached out and closed the laptop mercilessly. "Tangtang, it''s time to sleep." Mu Zening reminded. The little girl pursed her lips, her face full of disapproval, "But I''m not sleepy!" "You are not sleepy, but she is sleepy." Mu Zening said lightly, "If you want to use this body for a longer time, you should treat her better. Eight or nine years old is when you are growing up, go to sleep." She was upset, her eyes immediately showed hostility, a **** glow. Mu Zening looked at her blankly. There was a stalemate for a while, she curled her lips, feeling boring, and blinked her eyes, the fierce light in her eyes disappeared, and she still looked innocent and childish. Tangtang climbed onto the bed and said, "Mu Zi has won the lawsuit again, why does she always win?" Mu Zening covered her with a quilt and said lightly: "Because she is smart." "Smarter than me?" Tangtang asked again. Mu Zening didn''t speak up, but said to her: "Go to sleep." Turning around to leave, the little girl''s cold hand grabbed him abruptly. "Hey, have you seen it?" Tangtang smiled and said, "She is pregnant." Chapter 1155： Never enough Mu Zening looked at Tangtang, "Stop making trouble." "No trouble." She smiled. Mu Zening was silent. After a while, he sat down by the bed, lit a cigarette for himself, breathed in his lungs, and exhaled a faint mist, lingering. She crawled over, grabbed his shoulders, with one hand to catch the smoke in the air, a little boring to entertain herself. "You missed your hand last time, Murong Cheng will not be unprepared." After a long time, Mu Zening said, "You are smart, but people are not as easy to deal with as you think. If there is another accident, you may not be able to retreat." Bouncing off the ashes, Mu Zening said: "When you have enough, I will send you back to the village." The hand holding the shoulder tightened sharply, and the nail was deep into the flesh. Mu Zening frowned slightly, glanced down, and said nothing. "If you haven''t played enough, you will never have enough!" The little girl said viciously with gloomy eyes. Mu Zening laughed softly, pulled her hand away, and then touched her head, "But I can''t support you anymore, Tangtang." Ghosts are too greedy, they will only want more and more. Raising ghosts was originally to facilitate things for themselves, but now the direction is wrong, Mu Zening can''t tame it. He got up and left, closing the door. The little **** the bed stared at the door quietly. There was no sound around her. For a long time, she murmured: "I can support you..." ... Early the next morning, Mu Zening woke up. After opening his eyes, he didn''t get up immediately, but quietly looked at the ceiling, thinking about the day after day and when the end would be the end. Dull. Get up as usual, change clothes, wash, pass by Tangtang''s room when going downstairs, the door is wide open. Mu Zening glanced at it. The slippers are one by one, the quilts are stacked randomly, and there is no one on the bed. Mu Zening walked in and stood in the empty room, silent for a long time. "It''s naughty again." He said lightly, as if sighing, "When will I be good..." After thinking about it, Mu Zening sighed softly, packed his luggage and prepared to go out. He dragged the leather suitcase and walked slowly out of the hospital door. The security guards and servants of Mu''s family had already changed a batch of them inside and out. The security guards didn''t know him, and just treated him as a friend of Miss Er''s and didn''t care. It took only ten steps to leave Mu''s house, and there were rapid footsteps behind him. Mu Zening stopped, turned and looked over, seeing Mu Ling hurriedly chasing after him. Mu Ling ran up to him, too late to catch his breath, and asked, "...San, San, where are you going?" Mu Zening raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at her quietly. Mu Ling pressed his lips. Where is Mu Zening going, how could he tell her? Not reconciled, she asked, "Are you still coming back?" Mu Zening smiled: "Is this inappropriate?" He is a wanted criminal, staying at Mu''s house, if his whereabouts are revealed, it will hurt Mu Ling and Mu Yun. What''s more, he never intended to treat Mu''s family as his permanent residence. Mu Ling''s eyes were red, and she knew that Mu Zening could not stay here forever, but if he stayed for one more day and there was one more person in Mu''s family, she felt that this home hadn''t been separated yet. "How did it become like this?" Mu Ling murmured, "Our house, why did it become like this..." "Yes." Mu Zening raised his eyes to look at the high wall and deep house in front of him, with a faint smile on his face, "Unknowingly, it has become like this." The Mu family, who once played a pivotal role in Qingjiang, has undergone changes for more than a decade. Today, only two young women are left to support it. Mu Zening lowered his head, his eyes fell on Mu Ling in front of him. In just three years, she has changed tremendously, from a wayward and coquettish eldest lady to a director who can be the sole director of the company... "If the company is struggling too hard, find a good man and get married quickly." Mu Zening looked at her, finished speaking lightly, and left with the suitcase. Obviously he didn''t say anything sensational, but Mu Ling was very sad. She wanted to cry. Chapter 1156： personal style Holding back tears and walking back, unexpectedly, she saw Mu Yun standing not far away. Mu Yun''s face was pale. Mu Ling''s heart trembled, fearing that Mu Yun would say something for the nearby security guards to hear, she hurried forward, took Mu Yun''s hand, and hurried forward. When she walked to the fountain, the sound of the water continued to rush, and Mu Yun slammed Mu Ling''s hand away! "Are you crazy?!" Mu Yun yelled, "How dare you hide him at home! He is a wanted criminal!" Mu Ling frowned, "I know..." "You know? Do you dare to do this?!" Mu Yun sneered, and took out her mobile phone to dial the number. Mu Ling was taken aback, then rushed to hold her hand! "what are you doing?!" "I want to call the police!" "He is our uncle! There are not many people in the Mu family!" "Uncle?" Mu Yun''s smile became even more ironic. "If he hadn''t killed Xu Shihan at the wedding and attempted to murder the president''s daughter, the company would not have fallen to this point, and we would not have been as difficult as it is now! You still sheltered He! I think you are crazy!" "Sister, he''s gone!" Mu Ling''s tears that hadn''t fallen a moment ago finally fell. She pressed Mu Yun''s phone firmly and said forcefully, "He has gone and will never come back! Sister, Can I beg you? Let him go!" Mu Yun looked at her sister''s tearful appearance, and wanted to scold her as useless and useless as before, but she couldn''t scold her this time. She bit her lip, and her eyes turned red unknowingly. Yes, there is no one in Mu''s family...This family now only has their sisters, what''s the point of arguing? Mu Yun let go and let Mu Ling **** the phone. "He had better not come back again, and don''t let me find out that you are still in touch with him." Mu Yun said fiercely with her eyes red, "Don''t be confused, think about how our house was destroyed, and think about Dad. How did you die!" Mu Ling pressed her lips tightly, her face pale. Mu Yun glanced at her one last time, then turned angrily back to the room. ... After the trial, Mu Zi continued his internship in the procuratorate for two weeks, successfully ending the entire internship period. There are two months to prepare the final paper. There are no classes in the school during this period, but students can come to the school to contact their tutor at any time, and they can seek help from the tutor if they have any questions during the process of completing the thesis. For Mu Zi, of course, the sooner the paper is completed, the better. Because she may give birth at any time... Therefore, get your papers done early to avoid worrying about writing papers during confinement after childbirth. She set the topic and outline, and went to school to chat with her tutor. The tutor felt that there was no problem with her train of thought, so she could write down along the way, and Mu Zi was relieved. When leaving the tutor''s office, I passed by Liao Liqin''s office. Liao Liqin is reprimanding her students. How to say it, in fact, the content of each sentence is really good for the students, but because the voice is cold and sharp, the tone is sharp, and the words are sharp, it looks like a storm, which is unbearable. Mu Zi felt that her style could not be changed in this life. The student was so trained that he couldn''t lift his head, and it took him a long time to leave the office holding his paper, crying and ugly. Mu Zi hesitated outside the door for a while, bit the bullet and walked in... When graduating in the future, the school will arrange for three teachers to judge the students'' comprehensive results. Mu Zi has studied it. The teachers selected by the school are different from year to year, but Liao Liqin is among the three teachers every year. Mu Zi guessed: Maybe it''s because Liao Liqin is rigid and strict enough to avoid the hidden danger of bribery of teachers and students? When she walked in, Liao Liqin looked up at her, without too much expression on her face, and said lightly: "The lawsuit was a good one." Chapter 1157： Prosecutor or lawyer Liao Liqin also watched Mu Zi''s news. However, even if the lawsuit was not in the news, Liao Liqin would know. Every student who goes out from the Judicial Research Institute will receive special attention during the internship period, and their work performance will be reported directly to the school teacher. Besides, Mu Zi is the most outstanding student of this year. "Sit down." Liao Liqin pointed to the opposite chair, "What can I do if you come to me?" Mu Zi sat down, organized a few moments of language, and slowly said: "In the second academic year of the Institute, I will serve as prosecutors and lawyers in the first and second semesters. Finally, the school will give a comprehensive evaluation to determine the future employment direction. ." "Well, that''s right." Liao Liqin nodded. "Although it may be a bit premature..." Mu Zi pursed his lips and asked hesitantly, "However, considering my previous experience as a lawyer, I would like to ask. If it is you, I will give What kind of comprehensive assessment do I have?" Liao Liqin said: "You are excellent, sharp-minded and firm-willed. In my opinion, you should be in this profession by nature." It is not easy to get Liao Liqin''s praise, and Mu Zi is somewhat haunted. "If next year''s comprehensive assessment teacher is still me." Liao Liqin said, "I think I would recommend you to become a lawyer." Mu Zi was stunned. Liao Liqin frowned slightly. Seeing her expression was wrong, she asked in confusion, "Why, you don''t want to be a lawyer?" "Teacher Liao, my goal has always been the prosecutor." Mu Zi replied. Liao Liqin groaned for a while and nodded: "Of course, as a prosecutor, you are also very good, but I still recommend that you choose a lawyer." Mu Zi was puzzled: "Teacher, I don''t understand..." Liao Liqin thought for a while and reminded her: "You did a very good job in the pet abuse case." "I...have I failed my duty?" Mu Zi became more confused, "Mr. Liao, every aspect of the trial, from the appeal to the conclusion of the case, I think I have passed it all." "You misunderstood me." Liao Liqin said, "What I just said is not an ironclad. Your performance is indeed excellent. Not only is it better than all interns, and even better than many in-service prosecutors, but don''t you think your Is it more like a lawyer?" Mu Zi looked at Liao Liqin blankly. Liao Liqin continued: "The prosecutor represents the country, and the lawyer represents the people. I don''t want to oppose the two, but at some point, the prosecutor is more like an enforcer and a machine, do you understand?" Mu Zi bit her lower lip, "I don''t think I was wrong. Prosecutors have an obligation to protect the legal rights of natural persons." "I didn''t say that you were wrong, I just hope you understand the focus of the two." Liao Liqin said, "Prosecutors do have an obligation to protect the legitimate rights and interests of citizens, but what is the first article of prosecutors'' obligations? It is to strictly abide by the Constitution. And the law. Of course, our countrys laws are not yet perfect. In fact, every country dare not say that its own countrys laws are perfect, because the society is progressing rapidly and the laws are always lagging behind. The legal man worked hard, but" Liao Liqin paused and looked at Mu Zi: "However, prosecutors should represent the country and strictly enforce current laws, rather than picking the wrong ones. Otherwise, how does the judiciary work? Just judges will be exhausted? I''m not criticizing you right now. Your performance in the court trial is obvious to all. This case is also very meaningful to promote the introduction of new regulations, but if you switch to a lawyer, it will be more appropriate. " Mu Zi took a deep breath, raised his head to meet Liao Liqin''s gaze, "Teacher, what do you mean... I can''t be a prosecutor?" Chapter 1158： little girl Liao Liqin shook her head: "Your professionalism is very good, which makes you fully qualified for any role among lawyers, prosecutors, and judges, but from a long-term perspective, the value created by you as a lawyer is very likely Its much bigger than being a prosecutor." Mu Zi frowned and couldn''t accept it for a while. For a long time, she has been steadfast in wanting to become a prosecutor. Now she suddenly heard such an evaluation, she was a little confused, a little confused... Just like the plan was accidentally disrupted, the original clear direction was also messed up. She really did not expect that because of the pet abuse case, her future path would be shifted like this... Mu Zidai sat in Liao Liqin''s office, silent. At this time, Liao Liqin said again: "I am not alone in feeling this way." Mu Zi couldn''t help asking: "Is it because I have too many lawsuits, so the teachers think I am more suitable to be a lawyer?" Liao Liqin listened, smiled, did not answer her, but asked: "Why do you want to be a prosecutor so much?" why? What was the reason... Mu Zi didn''t remember either. A goal persists for so long that the original reason is forgotten. If you recall carefully, it seems to prove your usefulness. When she was very young, her mother thought she was a cumbersome, so she threw it to her grandmother and remarried herself to others. After learning about this, the neighbor agreed with her mother''s practice. The grandmother said: A girl is useless, and staying around will only drag herself down, and she can''t do it. ...Later, she studied very hard, with no distractions, skipped a few levels, took the best university, and then entered the Judicial Training Institute to become a prosecutor. Subconsciously, I always want to prove that I am not a burden. The old things made my heart gloomy. Mu Zi didn''t want to think about it anymore. She pulled the corner of her mouth and barely smiled and said, "I will consider it carefully." Liao Liqin nodded. ... When I left the school, there was a light rain in the sky. There was no wind, and the raindrops scattered on the car windows, one by one. Mu Zi looked sideways at the car window, feeling that the rain was like her mood at the moment, chaotic, but gradually covering the whole heart, unavoidable. After far from the city, the rain became heavier and there were few vehicles on the road. The driver suddenly said, "Madam, there is a little girl in the middle of the road ahead." The bodyguard in the passenger seat said: "Is it a deaf child? Why can''t I hear the horn?" Mu Zi raised her eyes and glanced, there was indeed a little girl in front of them, with her back to them, she looked like she was about seven or eight years old. Because the little girl was standing in the middle of the road, no matter how the driver honked the horn, their car could only stop slowly. The bodyguard pushed the door of the car, went out in the rain and asked, and came back a moment later and said to Mu Zi: "Madam, the kid said that he ran out and was too hungry to walk. He asked if he could take our car. " Mu Zi thought for a while, and said, "Let her come over. You should catch a cold after the rain for a while. Take it home first, and then find a way to contact her parents to pick up the child." The bodyguard nodded, and then led the little girl over. The car behind was full of fierce bodyguards, and Mu Zi was afraid of scaring the child, so he let the little girl sit with him. She wiped the little girl with a dry tissue and wiped the rain from her head and face. She felt that the child was white and lovely, but a little too thin. It looked pitiful, with a pointed jaw, and his lips were white with cold. "What''s your name?" Mu Zi asked. "Tangtang." The voice was crisp. Mu Zi said, "Tangtang, where do you live? Auntie asked someone to take you back." Tangtang frowned, her expression stubborn: "I don''t want to go back." "Why don''t you want to go back?" Tangtang raised her head, her small face was white and her eyes were dark, she stared at Mu Zi: "I quarreled with my dad, and he doesn''t want to raise me." Chapter 1159： baby Mu Zi was slightly startled. The girl''s pupils are abnormally black, lined with snow-white and thin skin, and they should be pretty and cute, but if you look closely, there is a kind of creepy in the beauty for no reason. The little girl made Mu Zi feel a little uncomfortable. Since working as a volunteer in a children''s orphanage, Mu Zi has become very caring for children, and now that she is pregnant, she always pays more attention to children. But this little girl... "Auntie, you are pregnant." Tangtang''s gaze fell on Mu Zi''s stomach for more than seven months. Mu Zi stroked his stomach with one hand and gave a soft "um". Tangtang pursed her lips, and said in a low voice, "Are parents like this? The child is raised, so I don''t want to raise it anymore." "Why..." Mu Zi smiled, "Your father is just talking angry. Every parent loves his children. If you run out now, your father must be very anxious. Maybe he is looking for you now." "Will he?" Tangtang curled his lips and looked upset, "We used to talk about everything, but now, he doesn''t talk to me anymore, and he talks less and less, as if he is guarding me. I think he doesn''t want to talk to me at all!" Mu Zi is dumb. Between the father and the daughter, it seems that the father wants to communicate with the daughter, and the daughter is usually unwilling to talk to the father because of the generation gap, right? At this time Tangtang asked her again: "Will you be like this? Don''t want your own children." "Of course not." Mu Zi stroked his stomach with a gentle smile, "This is my baby, why don''t you want it." "It''s your baby." Tangtang thoughtfully, suddenly stretched out his hand and placed it gently on Mu Zi''s belly. Mu Zi frowned, subconsciously disgusted with this action, but looked down to see that the other party was just a child, and the black and white eyes were a bit curious and yearning, Mu Zi did not stop. ...Still very uncomfortable. Tangtang''s hands are cold. Probably because of the rain, it was not only cold, but also wet. Mu Zi wanted to pull her away, but Tangtang had already withdrawn her hand, disgust on her immature face flashed away. So fast, Mu Zi wondered if he had read it wrong. "The baby in my aunt''s belly is a boy." Tangtang said. "Really?" Mu Zi asked with a smile, "I don''t know if you can guess it." Tangtang didn''t speak, lowered his head, with no expression on his face. Mu Zi glanced at her and didn''t say anything anymore, only that this little girl was a little strange. The car drove smoothly on the road, and the rain was swaying with the wind. The villas by the lake are shadowed by the green branches of the weeping willows, and the roofs after being washed by the rain are bright in color, which can be seen from a distance. The little girl next to me suddenly said: "I want to get off the car." Mu Zi was slightly stunned and looked at her. Tangtang looked ahead tensely, and said again: "I want to get out of the car!" "But it''s still raining outside..." Without waiting for Mu Zi to finish, Tangtang suddenly hammered the back of the front seat, violently angry: "Stop! I want to get off! I want to get off!!!" She seemed to collapse suddenly! Mu Zi guarded her belly, horrified, she didn''t know why she suddenly went crazy! The driver cared about Mu Zi''s body and didn''t dare to brake quickly, so he could only slowly lower the speed first. However, before the car stopped, the little girl pushed the door and rushed out! He fell heavily on the side of the road, got up again, and stumbled away like an escape! The road was wet and slippery, and the thin figure ran fast and quickly disappeared into the rain. Mu Zixin looked at it for a long time, full of suspicion. "Madam?" the driver called her from the front. Mu Zi returned to his senses, let out a sigh of relief, and said, "Let''s go." The car set off again and drove to the villa. Chapter 1160： Sweet and greasy After Mu Zi went home, Bai Wei asked warmly and asked if he had ever had the topic of the thesis. "Well, the teacher said that there is no problem, so let me write without worry." Mu Zi answered casually, and said, "I''m a little tired, I''ll go back to the house and lie down." Bai Wei nodded: "Go, you should rest more. When dinner is over, I will bring it to you, so don''t worry about going up and down." Mu Zi smiled and went upstairs slowly. After returning to the room, she changed into lighter home clothes and nestled in the quilt comfortably, not wanting to move. Thinking of the little girl I met today, I always feel strange and uncomfortable. Specifically, it doesnt seem to be a big deal. Children cant control their tempers, and suddenly get angry, even hysterical, which is not incomprehensible... only Mu Zi thought for a while, but couldn''t tell what it was like, so he simply gave up and stopped thinking about it. She lay down for a while, and heard the sound of cars outside. Murong Cheng said that he would be back in the next few days, and counting the time, it should have arrived. Mu Zi lay on the bed and thought: Do you want to go down to Ying Yi Ying, to show you miss? Although I have this idea in my mind, my body is very honest and doesn''t move at all. Her belly is getting bigger and bigger, and her body is getting heavier and heavier, basically as long as she lie down, she doesn''t want to get up at all. Anyway, if she didn''t go down, Murong Cheng would come up too. Thinking about this, Mu Zi waited in bed with peace of mind... The door was opened, Mu Zi opened his eyes and glanced. There is no doubt that it is Murong Cheng. He came over and looked up and down Mu Zi''s lazy posture, with a joking smile in his eyes: "I don''t move when I see my husband coming back, is it appropriate?" "I moved." Mu Zi looked at him and said seriously, "I moved in my mind just now." Murong Cheng: "..." Mu Zi said again: "If you really love me, you should be able to feel it just now." Murong Cheng once again: "..." Mu Zi stared at his smiling eyes, a little unable to hold it, silently rolled over and turned his back to Murong Cheng. Murong Cheng took off the wet clothes outside and lay down on the bed, gently hugging her into his arms, wrapping her arms around her waist, and gently stroking her swollen belly. "I blame you." Mu Zi suddenly thoughtlessly said such a sentence. Murong Cheng laughed low, kissed the back of her neck, and asked, "What happened to me, eh?" "You pollute me." Mu Zi complained in a low voice, "It made me a rascal. I never used to be so unreasonable." Murong Cheng laughed: "Well, it''s true that my temper has grown after pregnancy." Mu Zi curled his lips. Murong Cheng''s face was pressed against her shoulders, her breath was shallow and sprayed on her skin, warm and itchy, and her body felt a little soft. "I like that you are unreasonable." His voice is low and cheerful, "especially if you are unreasonable with me." Mu Zi''s heart was filled with sweetness and greasiness. She curled up her lips unknowingly, still not forgiving him: "Huh, sweet talk." Murong Cheng continued to coax her: "If there is any truth between the husband and wife, if you want to talk about it, just talk about it. For example...Baby, it seems to be bigger here again." Mu Zi slapped his hand away: "Don''t make trouble with me!" "I won''t bother you, I''ll just kiss...let me kiss..." ... Mu Zi was far behind Murong Cheng in terms of the skill of entanglement, half-pushing and half-moving, confused, unconsciously succeeded by him, covered with deep and shallow traces all over his body. Mu Zi held his stomach in anxiety, "Will it affect the child?" Satisfied Murong Cheng lazily replied: "What can be affected, I didn''t go in." Raising his arm around Mu Zi, kneading the soft flesh on her body, her body and mind are more relaxed, and she only feels that the woman in her arms is like a soft cotton candy, with a smoother hand and a better taste. Mu Zi said, "But it''s very nasty. If the child knows, will he learn badly when he grows up?" Murong Cheng: "..." He raised his arms and propped his head to look at Mu Zi: "Baby, although your temper has grown, but your intelligence..." ... Chapter 1161： Method The climate in Jingling City is dry and it rarely rains. This patter of autumn rain moisturizes everything, the air is refreshing, and the scenery becomes vivid and vivid. Huang Laogui stood under the eaves, stretched, then dragged a chair out of the door, sitting and picking his teeth. There are six scattered villas by the lake, all of which were bought by Murong Cheng. They are empty and empty. Huang Laogui has always lived here. Du Hao occasionally comes to stay for a few days. It''s just that every time he comes over, he is not as leisurely as Huang Old Ghost, but his nerves are tense and can''t relax. Du Hao walked into the yard with a layer of dampness on his body, and embarrassed mud spots were stuck on his straight trouser legs. Huang Laogui opened his eyelids and glanced at him, his face was a little gloating: "Have you caught up?" Du Hao shook his head and said humbly: "Escape too fast, I''m afraid that only seniors can surrender it." "You can''t catch up, I have old arms and legs, so I can''t catch up!" Huang Laogui laughed. Du Hao choked, looked at the other side''s silly appearance, thought to say that it was useless, and walked into the room silently. When I passed by Old Ghost Huang, the thoughts in my heart turned over and over, but I couldn''t help it, and said one more sentence: "Old sir, if this matter is not resolved in one day, you can''t leave in one day, why bother?" "Oh, you are too discouraged to say this!" Huang Laogui spit out his toothpick and exclaimed, "I want to catch it too, but this ghost is too sophisticated! I slipped away before I got there. What can I do!" Du Hao kindly persuades: "Old sir, you have to think of a way." "Isn''t this thinking?" Huang Laogui shook his legs, disapproving. Du Hao was silent for a while, and asked: "Old sir, in fact, you can''t help it. You have been procrastinating for time, haven''t you?" Old Huang was stunned. My legs stopped shaking, my teeth stopped, and after a while, my eyes rolled around, "What are you talking about? I can''t help it? Just kidding!" Du Hao looked at him quietly: "..." Huang Laogui stood up angrily: "What is your look?! Ah? When I was practicing Taoism, you hadn''t been born yet! Do you dare to question me?!" "You are so excited because of a guilty conscience?" Du Hao asked. "Shit! You don''t understand anything, I''m too lazy to tell you!" Old Huang grumbled into the house. Du Hao looked at Huang Laogui''s back and finally said something: "Old sir, if you really can''t help it, you might as well go back to the ghost village and find the person who sold the ghosts. Maybe you can think of a way, but don''t Be brave, in case something happens, neither of us can afford the consequences. You and I know what kind of temperament Rong is. It is easy to remove skin and bones." Huang Laogui staggered as he went up the steps. He stabilized quickly, then went upstairs shivering. But I was thinking: Do you treat me as a fool? Dont I know Im going to ask for help? ! But in case... if it still can''t be solved, what should the old folks in my village do? To vent his anger, Murong Cheng was afraid that he would slaughter the village, right? After all... the ghosts are raised in their village and sold in their village, and they are considered accomplices. Who doesn''t have the feeling of returning to their roots? Huang Laogui is going to return to his hometown in the end because he will eat and drink spicy food outside. The ancestral graves are there, so he can''t help but hesitate. but but He still doesn''t want to die! ! ! Namu Zening is really amazing, how did he find such a hidden place in the ghost village? ! How did you get on the line with the ghost seller? What a wicked door! Huang Laogui circled around the house in a hurry and couldn''t sleep at night. He stared at him all night, and the next day his eyes were black and blue, as if he was getting older overnight. He knocked on Du Hao''s door and coughed twice, "Um, Xiao Du, discuss something with you..." Chapter 1162： Get angry Early in the morning, Bai Wei delivered a hearty breakfast to the bedroom upstairs. She didn''t want Mu Zi to work hard upstairs. Murong Cheng also dipped his wife''s light by the way and enjoyed the treatment of having breakfast in bed. Murong Cheng was very moisturized and very comfortable, eating food in his mouth, touching his wife in his hand, and having a real mother by his side. However, this comfort did not last long. The servant knocked gently on the door: "Sir, Mr. Huang and Mr. Du Hao are here." ... Huang Laogui walked around in the study anxiously. After walking a few laps, he turned his head and asked Du Hao: "Little Du, according to you...what shall we say in a while?" Du Hao said: "Senior, it''s best to tell the truth." "To tell the truth? There is nothing we can do about it?" Huang Laogui stared at him with a stare, his face seemed to say: Do you think I am a fool? Du Hao opened his mouth to say something, and closed his mouth when he heard the approaching footsteps. Dressed in his home clothes, Murong Cheng walked into the study at a leisurely pace. Without looking at the two people in the study, he went straight to the desk and sat down. The bushy short hair was messy and looked a little dull, and his face was particularly gloomy, like an awakened lion, lazy and full of irritability and danger. Huang Laogui panicked and jumped suddenly. Originally he didn''t dare to say it, but seeing Murong Cheng''s expression, he became more afraid. "What are you looking for?" Murong Cheng asked impatiently, "Is the ghost caught it?" "Ah... this, this." Huang Laogui glanced at Du Hao, "We came... just to talk about this, Du Hao, come and talk!" Du Hao looked at Huang Old Ghost: "..." "What do you think of me! Say it quickly." Huang Laogui winked and urged, "Isn''t you waiting for Master Rong?" Murong Cheng looked at them, frowning, and his face grew gloomy and dark. "That''s it." Du Hao was still amiable, not rushing, "The soul-binding bell outside the courtyard rang yesterday, presumably the ghost tried to approach, but was frightened away by the soul bell, but it''s a pity that the method in my hand Most of the weapons are used to attract and conquer the soul. There is no effective way for this kind of ghosts that cultivate the climate, so..." Having said that, Du Hao glanced at the old ghost Huang next to him, and then said: "I discussed with Mr. Huang, and I feel that we need to tie the bell to untie the bell. If you want to cut the grass and remove the roots, I am afraid you need to go back to the ghost village and find The way to completely eliminate hidden dangers." Huang Laogui thought silently in his heart: Um... that''s a good point. At this moment, Murong Cheng coldly smiled: "It means you can''t clean it up, can you?" Du Hao was silent. Huang Laogui did not say anything. The study was so quiet that needles could be heard. For a long time, Murong Cheng grinded his posterior teeth and asked them: "I went back to the ghost village, what if I can''t find a way?" Huang Laogui feared that Murong Cheng would move to annoy the villagers, and hurriedly said: "This ghost is no longer an ordinary kid! It can take away the body of a person, cannibalize the soul of a person, and hide in the flesh of ordinary people. It is impossible to guard against! It naturally has countless ways, but it is not easy to completely remove it! Otherwise, why isn''t the ghost exorcist called the ghost killer? Why isn''t the ghost hunter called the ghost killer? Because it''s so difficult! ...From the point of view of physics, the ghost is a special magnetic energy field, which is invisible and intangible. From the perspective of multidimensional space science, the ghost is an infiltration effect of different space..." "Shut up!" Murong Cheng shouted angrily. The sound was not loud, but Huang Laogui''s heart trembled, and he immediately silenced. Murong Chengs eyes were covered with haze, as if a storm was accumulating, and he said in a low voice, You two, go to the ghost village immediately. If you cant find a way, you should know my method. Old Huang''s face turned pale, "Master Rong..." "Didn''t you say that I am not good enough?" Murong Cheng smiled coldly, "I burned this evil devil''s crooked village on fire for the benefit of the people. Are you OK?" Chapter 1163： Stance Murong Cheng Huang Laogui almost burst into tears. No matter how evil the evil devil is, it is the village where he was born and raised. That is his root! If Murong Cheng is really burned, Huang Laogui really wants to become the biggest sinner in the clan, how will he look down after a hundred years? ...If it doesn''t work, just run away! Can''t afford it, can''t afford it! Murong Cheng picked up his mobile phone and called Wang Zhan: "Choose twenty people to come over. They must have blood on their hands. You will have a hard life. You will stare at sending Huang Laogui and Du Hao into the ghost village. If someone runs away, you too No need to go back!" Huang Laogui''s heart: Fuck! Wang Zhan on the other end of the phone was also dumbfounded, and blurted out: "Why is it me again?!" The name "Ghost Village" is wicked! He doesn''t want to go! Murong Cheng only felt that his patience had been exhausted by these idiots, and gritted his teeth: "Are you trying to talk nonsense?" Across his mobile phone, Wang Zhan seemed to be able to feel the murderous aura. He immediately roused himself and said, "I''ll take someone to the Jingling! In the afternoon...no! It''s noon!" After hanging up the phone, Murong Cheng looked up at the two in front of him. Huang Laogai''s face was pale and his head was sweaty. Du Hao was natural. Regardless of whether it was done or not, he wouldn''t be too wrong. The person who used the corpse to restore the soul was Huang Old Ghost, and the ghost who caused trouble was also from Huang Old Ghost Village. No matter how old and new grievances were calculated, Murong Cheng would only find Huang Old Ghost. Murong Cheng looked at them: "Stay for lunch." it means Don''t go. ... Before lunch was finished, Wang Zhan pulled a group of strong men from Xianghai City to the villa. They didn''t enter the house, and they all stood in the courtyard properly. Mu Zi raised his head and looked out, muttering, "What are you doing..." Murong Cheng put a piece of buttered cabbage into her bowl, and said lightly: "This is the special action team of the city government. It is going to destroy a cult pyramid scheme. The backbone elements there have some evil tricks, so let them follow. To avoid trouble." Huang Laogui just wanted to slap his thigh: That''s great! Mu Zi was stunned: "Cult?" Bai Wei was surprised when she heard it: "Cult?...The kind in the TV series?" "Yeah." Murong Cheng glanced at Old Huang Gui, "I have only received a report at the moment. As for whether there is... it depends on their performance." To be precise, it depends on Huang Laogui''s performance. "Keep in touch when you get there," Murong Cheng explained. Du Hao put down the tableware and wiped the corners of his mouth gently. Mu Zi felt weird. He looked at Du Hao and Huang Laogui. He saw that there was more than half of rice in his bowl, and couldn''t help saying, "Let''s leave after eating." "This time is a special operation. It''s a race against time. It''s not easy to delay." Murong Cheng said nonsense, "Let''s go." Du Hao leaned back and walked out with Huang Old Ghost. Mu Zi looked at Huang Laogui''s back, how did he feel like he was reluctant to leave? When the old man walked out, his figure was trapped among twenty brawny men, it was like escorting a prisoner... Wang Zhan hurriedly brought people, and then hurried away. Mu Zi thinks this is wrong. She turned her head and asked Murong Cheng, "Wang Zhan now works in the municipal government? When did he pass the civil service examination?" Murong Cheng put a piece of cabbage in her bowl again, and rubbed her head: "Hey, eat well. It involves government secrets. I wont tell you." "Mom, look at him!" Mu Zi said angrily. "Being a mayor is just a matter of fact, look at him!" Murong Cheng continued to cry: "I am the president''s son-in-law." Obviously I look down on others, and I always like to pull others'' banners. Chapter 1164： Muzening Xixi mumbled on the street, and passers-by were in a hurry. A man in black is walking on the road, his steps are not hurried, his expression is weak. He seems to be more chilled than ordinary people. The temperature on this day is actually not too low, but he has already put on a black turtleneck sweater, a dark broad windbreaker, and the windbreaker is very long, making him look thin and slender. There is a jumble of indifference. Indifferent men are always imaginative. Several young women on the roadside quietly looked at them, hesitating to ask for contact information. At this time, a little girl ran out of the convenience store holding snacks and caught up with the man. The women who were observing secretly could not help being discouraged: It turns out that they even have children... Tangtang put a lot of lollipops in his pocket, then handed the cigarette to Mu Zening, "The smoke is yours, and the sugar is mine." Mu Zening took the cigarette. Tangtang followed him, opened a lollipop, held it in his mouth, and asked vaguely, "Where to go next?" Mu Zening looked down at her: "Does it still hurt?" "It hurts." She nodded and raised her knee again. "It hurts to death." She jumped off without stopping the car, falling heavily, and half of her leg was swollen. Tangtang said, "The head hurts too." Mu Zening frowned slightly, "Headache too?" Reaching out to touch her forehead, her skin was hot. "You have a fever." Mu Zening sighed, "It should be because of the rain." She doesn''t care too much. If her body is broken, she can break it. Anyway, she can change another one at any time. Mu Zening looked around and found a dazzling array of signs on the street, including an inconspicuous private clinic. He led Tangtang over. At the clinic, the wound was cleaned, medicine applied, and bandaged, and then the doctor prescribed a box of anti-fever medicine. "Three times a day, flush with water," the doctor said. "If the child finds it difficult to drink, you can add some rock candy to her." Mu Zening did not pick up the box of medicine, "Let''s get an injection, we are in a hurry." "She didn''t burn too much, just take medicine..." The doctor did not finish speaking, Mu Zening took out a few banknotes, put them on the table, and said lightly: "We are in a hurry and need to get rid of the fever as soon as possible." If the doctor is not good enough, he insists, and he collects the money and prepares to dispense the medicine. As soon as I stood up, I heard the guests in front of me say: "Give me some more standing medical equipment, as well as the medicine in the cabinet over there. I also need it." "This can''t work. I am here for the doctor, not a pharmacy." The doctor was a little unhappy. "Besides, all prescription drugs are in it. You must be a licensed doctor to use it. It is impossible to sell it to you." Mu Zening took out a thick wad of money from the black handbag and put it on the table. The doctor opened his eyes in amazement. Mu Zening took out another wad of money and put it on the table. Sweat dripped from the doctor''s forehead. He looked at the money helplessly, and then at the silent Mu Zening. When Mu Zening took out the third wad of money, the doctor panicked! He stared dryly at the dark handbag, wondering if he would come up with the fourth wad of money in it. Mu Zening really reached in again. It''s just that this time it wasn''t money, but a metallic pistol. The doctor breathed in sharply. "Which one to choose?" Mu Zening also put the pistol in front of him and asked calmly. "Money...money, choose money!" The doctor stared at the gun on the table in horror, his apple rolling, "Don''t, don''t kill me!" "Well, I won''t kill you." Mu Zening retracted his pistol expressionlessly, "Go and give her an injection." The doctor dared not delay, just wanted to send away the plague **** quickly. Tangtang looked at the dazzling long needle, curled her lips and smiled, and shook the doctor''s hand: "You won''t call the police?" The doctor shook his head pale. "I saw all of them." Tangtang squeezed tighter, with a smile on her face, "Your wife is pretty, but a little fat. Is the child two years old? There are a lot of toys at home...well, I like the bear lamp, and the wallpaper is good, but the yellow curtains are really ugly..." Chapter 1165： Firecracker Ghost Tangtang''s tone was slow and soft, every sentence, but the doctor heard thunder in his ears! He fell on the ground, spilling all the bottles and cans, and said incoherently: "You! You...how did you know?!..." "Okay, don''t scare him." Mu Zening frowned slightly, "Wait time." Tangtang curled his lips: "I''m not afraid that he will be stupid, it will cost the whole family''s life for nothing." The doctor on the ground shook harder. Mu Zening sighed lightly and didn''t expect it anymore, picked up the medicine bottle by himself and shook it, skillfully inhaled the syringe, then let Tangtang unbuckle his clothes, exposed her shoulders, and injected the medicine into her upper arm. Afterwards, they took away many medical equipment and drugs from the clinic and left three stacks of banknotes. The doctor never called the police. Mu Zening took Tangtang on a bus bound for the suburbs. The bus swayed, perhaps because the line was remote and there were few passengers. Mu Zening and Tangtang sat in the last row. After he got in the car, he closed his eyes and took a rest, while Tangtang chattered with interest. "You know, she is pregnant with two, both of them are boys. What a pity, I don''t like boys." "I don''t like brothers and sisters either. It''s best to have only one girl. Everyone spoils me. Everything in the family belongs to me. Whoever grabs it from me should die. "Do you like boys or girls? If you like boys, I can''t try... but boys can''t wear skirts, I like to wear skirts." "And a boy will grow a beard when he grows up... Forget it, it''s better to be a girl! What do you think?" Tangtang said it alone for a long time, but Mu Zening did not respond. She reached out and pushed him: "Hey, I want to ask you something." Mu Zening closed his eyes, as if sleeping in a fake sleep. Tangtang''s complexion darkened, her black eyes constricted, and a cold hostility was oozing out. "You weren''t like this before." She looked at Mu Zening with a deep voice, suppressing an unknown emotion. Mu Zening still ignored it. Tangtang was furious: "Before you told me everything, now you don''t even care about me! Talk to me! Do you want me again?!!!" The sharp shout pierced the calm in the car, and the passengers sitting in front turned their heads to look over. Mu Zening finally opened his eyes. When the passengers saw nothing wrong, they just turned their heads back one after another just as children were making a temper. The bus swayed and continued to move forward. Mu Zening looked at Tangtang and said calmly: "I came to see you from Qingjiang. I have to avoid the police system. I can''t take planes or trains. I can only drive by myself. I drove 15 hours. The man from Jingling City is looking for you. I haven''t slept for two days. I just want to rest for a while." Tangtang looked at him fixedly, with surprise and doubt on his small face. "Did you drive fifteen hours?" "Ok." "Are you looking for me everywhere?" "Ok." Tangtang stared at him for a long time, his face turned from cloudy to clear, and smiled: "Then you rest!" After that, he hugged his arm affectionately, and his voice was crisp: "We will get off the car after we rest!" What is this called? When the car arrives, how can it keep resting... ... They got off at an unmanned station and walked along the path, with wheat fields out of sight on either side. When the wind blew, the air sucked into his lungs was cold and dry, and Mu Zening coughed a few times. Tangtang looked at his thin and straight back, after thinking for a moment, she chased up "Let me try again," she said. "Don''t you always say I''m smart? I''m sure this time." Mu Zening stopped slightly and continued to move forward. She squatted her mouth, stretched out her hand to grab his cuff, infinitely wronged: "Don''t you want me..." Chapter 1166： As the weather is getting colder and colder, Mu Zi''s birth date is approaching. It took her two weeks to complete the paper to be submitted at the end of the semester, and another day to check the revisions and send them to the school after confirmation. After handing in the homework, I wandered around the house by myself. Wandering to the study room, Murong Cheng held a video conference inside; Wandering to the restaurant, Bai Wei was making flower cakes according to the tutorial; Wandering to the gate, it was cold and windy outside, too cold to go out. Mu Zi went back to the bedroom, lay down, his body was heavy, and she was uncomfortable. In silence, anxiety breeds. Mu Zi sighed, sat up with his arms supported, leaned on the bed, and felt his stomach thinking about things. Murong Cheng pushed the door in and looked at her with a smile in his eyes: "What, prenatal anxiety?" "Fortunately..." Mu Zi murmured while holding his belly in both hands. Murong Cheng also leaned over to touch him, and Mu Zi asked him, "Do you think you want to give your child a name?" "Think about it." Murong Cheng looked triumphant, as if he had already prepared, "Muniansu, Mu Nianzi." Mu Zi blushed slightly, which is too straightforward... Murong Cheng said, "Mu Aisu and Mu Aizi are also good." Mu Zibelly: Are you choosing a name or reading a love poem? "You are all girls'' names." Mu Zi murmured, "What if it''s a boy?" Murong Cheng frowned: "Did the doctor say it was a boy?" "No." Mu Zi gently shook his head, "but the doctor didn''t say that it must be a girl." "If the doctor didn''t say it, it must be a girl!" Murong Cheng was sure, "If it were a boy, he would have congratulated your dad a long time ago. Who doesn''t know that the Situ family is going crazy for a boy." Mu Zi was dubious: "Is that so?... But Mom said that looking at the shape of my belly, it looks like a boy." Murong Cheng smiled: "Mom? Do you believe in her half-hearted knowledge of Chinese medicine? The Bai family''s medical skills are passed on from male to female, but our mother''s nursing skills are still quite good." "..." Mu Zi silently squinted at him. She felt that Murong Cheng was ill, and she was boundless when she got crazy, very naive. "At any rate, there is still a half-hearted thing, you don''t have anything..." Mu Zi muttered, "The boy''s name should also be taken as a spare." Murong Cheng frowned and thought. Mu Zi opened his eyes slightly, "You don''t even take a boy''s name, do you?" "It''s still early, let''s talk about it then." Murong Cheng looked irritable, obviously not interested in naming the boy. Mu Zi couldn''t help saying: "It''s getting late! I will give birth next week!" They have already made an appointment for a Caesarean section next Monday. "Don''t worry, don''t worry..." Murong Cheng stroked Mu Zi''s back and smoothed her hair. "Isn''t there two days left? When I call my father-in-law tomorrow, he is a literate man, let him also think about it. miss you" Mu Zi got angry, pressed his belly against Murong Cheng, and pinched his face vigorously. Murong Cheng grinned so much that he was pinched, and still didn''t forget to tease her: "Baby...my face doesn''t matter, but you have to be careful, don''t push the child out..." Mu Zi snorted heavily. But my stomach seems a little uncomfortable... After months of age, my body is always uncomfortable. I panted after walking a few steps, my legs hurt, my waist was sore, I didn''t feel like eating, and I felt nervous. Mu Zi never thought that pregnancy is like this, it''s not a torture, it''s just like a blunt knife. Murong Cheng hugged her and kissed her, coaxing her with a good temper: "Don''t be anxious, just have this one time, and you won''t be allowed to suffer this sin in the future." Mu Zi said in an angry tone: "It''s strange if you can believe it!" Chapter 1167： I am going to give birth I still remember Murong Cheng''s dream of wanting three little princesses. Mu Zi counts the two in his stomach. Even if they are all girls, there is still one less! If it''s a boy... Then when she is finished, when will she be born? Mu Zi turned over with difficulty, facing Murong Cheng, she said solemnly: "You swear, I will never let me have children again." Murong Cheng thought for a while and nodded: "I swear, after giving birth, if I let you have another child, I will be punished for not having a son in the future." Mu Zi: "..." How do you not want a son? ! Murong Cheng said to himself: "When you finish your confinement, let''s go to Xianghai. It is cold and dry here in Jingling. It is troublesome to take the children out for a walk. After the winter vacation, we will come back again next year... " Speaking of the beginning of school, Mu Zi thought of next year''s internship. Starting in March next year, it will be the last half semester of the Institute. At that time, an internship in a law firm should be arranged, and then there will be choices... select Mu Zi sighed lowly. She still hasn''t figured out how to choose. Murong Cheng heard her sigh and asked her, "What''s wrong?" "The teacher at the school thinks it''s more appropriate for me to be a lawyer." Mu Zi was entangled in her heart, "what do you think?" "Well, the lawyer is not bad," Murong Cheng said, "It is very leisurely when there is no case." Mu Zi pursed his mouth, making no sound. Seeing that she didn''t respond, Murong Cheng vaguely recalled, and asked, "Do you want to be a prosecutor?" "I don''t know..." Mu Zi sighed again and said sullenly, "Maybe affected by the pet abuse and killing case last time, the teachers felt that...I was not well-behaved. In fact, I thought about it carefully later and maybe be a lawyer. It is more appropriate..." "There are indeed more rules for people in the system. Too much personalization will only increase the load on the operation of the entire organization." Murong Cheng said, "but you don''t have to think too much about suitability. You can do whatever you like. " Mu Zi looked at him with eyes: "Then I insist on being a prosecutor?" "Okay." Murong Cheng laughed, "You can be happy. If you live in this world, you''d better be selfish. Make yourself happy first, and then consider how to benefit society and create value. Then you will be willing to contribute. On the other hand, that is against the heart, hypocritical and noble." Mu Zi laughed, "It''s not easy, I can say a few serious things after becoming the mayor." "Which sentence of mine was not serious?" "Which words are you passing by?" "It''s because you didn''t understand it carefully, maybe there is a philosophy of life hidden in it?" Mu Zi thought to herself: It''s true that there are dirty jokes hidden. She could fight in court, but she couldn''t talk about Murong Cheng''s awkward reasoning. She gave him a blank glance and ignored him. After lying on the bed for a while, it was time for dinner. She had no appetite, but thinking of the child in her belly, she reluctantly ate some by herself. After dinner, I usually wandered around for a few laps to digest. It was too cold outside, so I just wandered around the house. But today, my stomach plumped so badly that she couldnt stand it after walking for half a circle. The whole hip was sore and swollen. It was extremely uncomfortable. I want to lie down to be comfortable. Bai Wei said it was a normal phenomenon. After all, it was close to the birth date and they were twins again, so she was definitely uncomfortable. "Let''s bear it, being a woman always has to go through this. When the child is born, you will feel that all the hardship you have now is worth it." Bai Wei comforted her. Mu Zi nodded and listened. He can only bear it, but what can he do if he can''t bear it? The more uncomfortable the body is, the more there seems to be an evil fire in her heart. Seeing Murong Cheng, she feels mentally unbalanced, and she has to pinch it to calm her anger. Why don''t men have children? The anger of pregnant women is unreasonable. Murong Cheng is also used to it, just treating it as fun. In the middle of the night, Mu Zi pushed the sleeping Murong Cheng to wake up. Murong Cheng thought she was going to toss herself again, and asked with a good temper: "Is it thirsty, hungry, sweaty, stomachache, leg cramps, or want to go to the bathroom?" " Mu Zi said, "I''m going to give birth." Chapter 1168： Not the same as planned Murong Cheng was stunned, wondering if he had heard it wrong. Because Mu Zi''s voice was so calm, he couldn''t hear the nervousness or panic at all. Murong Cheng asked: "What''s wrong with you?" Mu Zi clenched the quilt, frowning, "I said, I''m going to give birth." This time, Murong Cheng finally heard the tension in her tone, and his heart beat fiercely! Not dare to delay, the next moment he got up and got out of bed, called to arrange a car, and then notified the doctors he knew in the hospital. He checked the time, and it was 1:34 in the morning. Murong Cheng asked Mu Zi: "Does it hurt much?" "No... it doesn''t hurt." Mu Zi shook his head, always keeping his original posture, sitting motionless on the bed. She breathed slowly and deeply, trying to relax herself, then looked up, Murong Cheng still stupidly standing by the bed, suddenly furious. "What are you in a daze! Go and call mom over!" Mu Zi yelled. After roaring, she felt that the liquid below was gurgling out again. She didn''t dare to speak loudly anymore, exhaled again, and kept calm. Murong Cheng''s expression became more solemn, and he wanted to find Bai Wei, but he left Mu Zi and was worried, so he could only stand at the door and shout, "Mom!--" The ending sound of the shout was a little floating. Mu Zi almost laughed at the time when the invincible lion saw the counsel. Bai Wei knew it was wrong when she heard the shouting, and hurried over in her pajamas, and asked, "Is it about to give birth?" Mu Zi immediately gained the backbone and said, "Mom, my amniotic fluid is broken." "Oh, slow down, don''t move too much, or flow more." Bai Wei turned out quickly to change clothes, put a thick down jacket on Mu Zi, and packed a large bag of baby bottle, towels, kerchiefs and bits and pieces, and directed her son: "Take Zizi to the car and go down the stairs. Slow down, don''t fall." When Bai Wei was busy, Murong Cheng was already dressed. He wore thick and heavy clothes in winter. He lifted Mu Zi from the bed, his face changed involuntarily: "So heavy?" Mu Zi was so angry that he wanted to kick him: "You raised it yourself, but you don''t know it in your heart?!" Murong Cheng hugged her and walked out of the room, and said as he walked: "I didn''t expect you to absorb it so well..." "Mom! Don''t let him follow!" Mu Zi was angrily, "I will give birth by myself!" "Oh, stop arguing between the two of you. When are you still like kids..." Getting into the car noisily, Bai Wei sat in the front, Murong Cheng sat in the back with his arms around Mu Zi, and the bodyguard followed behind the car. Not long after Mu Zi got in the car, she started to suffer from labor pains. The pain was so painful that she ignored Murong Cheng, and only repeatedly emphasized: "I''ll be cut off when you get to the hospital!" This is so painful that I can no longer bear it. Murong Cheng nodded: "Cut it off, just cut it when you go!" After a while, Mu Zi said again: "After giving birth to this baby, I will never give birth again!" Murong Cheng coaxed her: "No more births, no births, be good, I will go to the hospital right away, bear with me..." Mu Zi was in pain: "I can''t bear it...I''m coming out..." All the people in the car were sweating. When the nurse arrived at the hospital, the nurse said that the cervix was fully opened, and she quickly pushed the delivery room. Mu Zi was anxious, grabbed a hand indiscriminately, no matter who it was, and said: "I want an anesthesia! I want anesthesia!" "Oh, you are in an acute labor. You are about to come out. You can go as smooth as possible." The nurse said calmly after seeing the wind and rain. "When the anesthesiologist is in place and the operating room is ready, your child will be out long ago." This is different from the plan! Mu Zi burst into tears with pain, and a group of people pushed herself into the delivery room. Murong Cheng no longer calmed down, and he said, how could a Caesarean section become a normal delivery? How can labor within 48 hours after the labor pain become emergency labor? "I will go in with her!" Murong Cheng said hurriedly. Its all played on TV, where the wife is working hard, and the husband is cheering on the side. The picture is super moving. Mu Zi was already mad from the pain. Hearing Murong Cheng''s voice collapsed even more, hissed in a non-image, "Mom! Let him go out!!! Go out!!!" Chapter 1169： Scum What a joke, this is childbirth! Red fruit, bloody, no beauty at all to have children! Perhaps philosophers and literati could see the sacredness of the birth of life, but Mu Zi couldn''t do it! It is impossible to spread your legs greatly in front of others and expose the whole process to the other''s eyelids! Even her closest lover can''t do it! It doesn''t matter if she is said to be conservative, or she is prejudiced against female bodies, she can''t do it anyway! I feel so ashamed! Including now lying on the delivery bed, letting the nurse help her do a little bit of expansion, her face flushed. Goodness... This kind of thing is really enough once, and I never want to have a baby again. Why do women suffer such suffering? Mu Zi''s eyes were full of tears. ... Childbirth is very painful, and the taste is hard to express. Mu Zi didn''t want to look back, but after giving birth to two little boys, the word woman appeared in her mind, as if she had a different experience. One of the two children was 4.8 Jin and the other was only 4.3 Jin. Mu Zi only took a look, and the nurse sent the children to the incubator. After being relieved, huge fatigue swept over him. Before Mu Zi could feel the taste of becoming a mother, he fell asleep exhausted. She didn''t sleep too much, because she soon felt that someone was holding her onto the push bed and then out of the delivery room. The wheels of the push bed rubbed against the floor, creaking from time to time, and the flowing air was blowing across the cheeks, making it cool. Mu Zi felt that all his senses were there, and everything happening around him was clear, except that his eyelids could not be opened. She is too tired. Murongcheng and Bai Wei''s complaints were heard. Their voices were so low that they were afraid to wake her up: "Could the nurse hold the wrong one? Why are both boys?" Bai Wei couldn''t laugh or cry: "What are you thinking about, there is only Zizi in the delivery room at this time, and she is the only one pregnant with twins. How could it be possible to hold the wrong one?" Murong Cheng is still struggling: "Why is it a boy..." It seems that I have hoped for nothing these months. Mu Zi cursed in his heart: scumbag man. After scolding, he still couldn''t understand the hatred, and changed his word: scum. At this time, I heard Bai Wei persuade him: "How nice a boy, how cute he can protect his mother when he grows up." Murong Cheng sneered, "Isn''t it enough to protect her?" Mu Zi was so angry that he wanted to jump out of the bed and grab his ears, do you tugged? ! Bai Wei laughed and slapped Murong Cheng lightly, "It''s all people with children, so I have to look like a father quickly." Murong Cheng said lightly: "I don''t know what it is like to be a father." These words almost made Bai Wei''s heart struck, and Mu Zi didn''t hear Bai Wei''s voice again. When Murong Cheng was sensible, Mr. Mu was over sixty years old. He was either sitting in a wheelchair or lying on a bed. There was no relationship between father and son, but he was more like a grandson. ... After entering the ward, Murong Cheng stayed to accompany Mu Zi and Bai Wei home. It was just after four o''clock, Bai Wei wanted to go back to cook the porridge, so that Mu Zi would have something to eat as soon as he woke up. In fact, Murong Cheng had hired a nutritionist a long time ago, but it didn''t come in handy, he had been helping Bai Wei. Mu Zi was dizzy, listening to the words of the mother and son in his ears, the voice gradually faded away and blurred, and finally the world was peaceful and Mu Zi fell asleep. I slept very deeply and didn''t dream. After waking up, the whole person is much more relaxed, and the energy is restored. She opened her eyes and saw Murong Cheng lying next to her bed on her side, her thick black short hair was crushed in a mess, the stubble of her jaw appeared all night, and her shirt was also wrinkled... He is like a sloppy ghost. Mu Zi raised his hand and rubbed his fingers into his hair, feeling extremely at ease. No matter what happens, it''s nice to see him as soon as you open your eyes. Chapter 1170： What about the name Murong Cheng was awakened by her and looked up at her: "How do you feel?" Mu Zi said, "I''m a little thirsty." Murong Cheng got up to pour the water, and when he tested the water temperature, he also took a big sip. Last night, he was in a mess, his nerves were tight, and he had never drunk water. After drinking the water, Mu Zi asked the time, and Murong Cheng said that it was just past seven o''clock. He opened the curtains a little. In winter, the sun appears late, and the sky is still gray. Mu Zi looked at it for a while and asked, "When can I go to see the baby?" Murong Cheng was stunned and asked, "Do you need to see it? Didn''t they bring it to us?" Mu Zi: "..." About Mu Zis expression was too ugly. Murong Cheng consciously went out and sent the bodyguard outside to ask. He came back a moment later and told her: Its upstairs. You can go there anytime you want, but you cant go in. Look through the glass." "Let''s go take a look now." Mu Zi sat up with his arms supported. It''s the meat that fell from my stomach, I can''t just leave it alone after giving birth. I have to say that the difference in physiological structure makes men and women have a congenital difference in treating children. When Mu Zi gave birth, there were some tears underneath. Although it was stitched up, it still hurts. It is inevitable that the wound will be involved when he walks around. Murong Cheng sent a wheelchair over and carried her up carefully. Mu Zi frowned slightly when she sat down. "Why, it hurts?" Murong Cheng stretched out her hand to pull her pants, "Is it cracked again? Let me see..." Mu Zi was so annoyed with him, he pulled away his hand, "Don''t make trouble!" "How can this be trouble?" Murong Cheng frowned, his expression quite serious, "I''ll help you see, what if it really cracks?" Mu Zi''s face flushed and his temper came up, clutching his hand tightly and saying, "I won''t let you see it!" Murong Cheng helpless: "What are you shy about? It''s not that you haven''t seen it." Mu Zi felt his head buzzed. "What did you say?" She stared at Murong Cheng in disbelief. "When have you seen it?" Murong Cheng said calmly: "When you are asleep." Mu Zi''s eyes widened: "..." Murong Cheng really didn''t understand what Mu Zi was thinking about, and said, "You are draining lochia, you need to clean your wounds, put sanitary napkins, and change your underwear... Not only did I watch it, I also touched and touched it, why, there is a problem. ?" Mu Zi opened her mouth, speechless. She always thought it was Bai Wei who helped her change the underwear! Murong Cheng looked at her expression, and then seemed to understand something, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said proudly, "That was originally mine." Mu Zi helped her, she didn''t want to say a word... It was a mistake to discuss this topic with Murong Cheng! When the two were in a stalemate, the nurse pushed in and saw them and smiled: "Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu have a very good relationship." After speaking, he took out the electronic thermometer and said with a smile: "Come on, take your temperature." Mu Zi cooperates. Then the nurse asked about other physical conditions. Mu Zi took the opportunity to ask about the child. The nurse said: "It''s good. Although the weight is a little light, he is a strong guy among the twins. He is very strong. It is estimated that he should be able to get out after living in an incubator for eight or nine days." Mu Zi was relieved now. The more I felt that Murong Cheng was talking nonsense, and it was useless to mess around for a long time! The couple went to see the child together and saw the two small things through the glass, Mu Zi''s heart was about to melt... I was so tired when I was born, I didn''t feel much, but now the more I look at it, the more I feel so cute. I just don''t know which is the older brother and which is the younger brother. Her eyes fell on the child''s ankle, where the message of the newborn baby was tied. She saw Mu Dabao and Mu Xiaobao on it. Mu Zi frowned and looked at Murong Cheng: "Where did you name it?" Chapter 1171： pressure Mu Zi asked Murong Cheng if she had chosen her name. Murong Cheng said, "Call your nickname first, and Da Ming thinks about it slowly." "Even if it is a nickname, Dabao and Xiaobao are very perfunctory!" Mu Zi was angry. "The boy''s nickname doesn''t need to be so precise, just call it anything." Murong Cheng comforted Mu Zi, "Go back to the ward and rest first. You only drink a sip of water when you wake up. You have to go back to supplement your nutrition. Anything." Mu Zi really felt empty. From the time she had given birth, she was sweating violently, sweating all over, and she didn''t have the strength to make a fist tightly. But looking at the two little babies in the incubator, they couldn''t see enough and couldn''t bear to leave. Just looking at it like this, my heart was completely moved, and my chest was warm and swollen. The baby is so cute... that''s nice It seemed like Bai Wei said, when the child was born, he felt that all the sins he suffered were worthwhile. Thinking of becoming a mother and raising children personally in the future, Mu Zi was a little eager to try. She looked at the other side of the glass window and asked the man next to her: "Murongcheng, what does it feel like to upgrade to being a father?" Murong Cheng also looked at the two little things. The beloved woman gave birth to a child for herself, happy is definitely happy, but... boys are mostly naughty, like mud monkeys, not as cute and cute as the little girls. If you are giving birth to a daughter, just thinking about Mu Zi holding her daughter, the big Jiao Didi calling her husband, and the small whistling call to Dad, Murong Cheng feels that her heart will be crisp... But what about a son? When I was a child, I was mischievous when I was adolescent. I was rebellious and opposed my parents. When I grew up, I would marry an unreliable woman into the house. I also had to conflict with Mu Zi''s mother-in-law. I really didn''t like it. Murong Cheng frowned and said lightly: "I feel a little stressed." "Well, me too." Mu Zi stared at the child and said with emotion, "Suddenly I feel that I have an extra responsibility and become more stressed than before." "..." Murong Cheng glanced at her, he felt that the pressure Mu Zi said was unnecessary at all. After seeing the child, the two returned to the ward, Bai Wei had arrived, and took out the breakfast from the insulated box for Mu Zi to eat. Mu Zi had just given birth, his body was still weak, and his spleen and stomach functions were weak, so Bai Wei didn''t dare to make anything too nourishing. He only prepared dried shrimp porridge, which was light, tasty and nutritious, and supplemented with calcium. After eating a bowl of porridge, she felt more sweat on her body. Mu Zi''s back was completely wet with sweat, and she changed into new, dry clothes before lying down again. Bai Wei wiped her sweat with a dry towel, and said to her: Dont think about anything when you are in confinement. If you eat well and sleep well, you will have enough energy. The milk will be good, and the child will be healthier with good milk... " Hearing Bai Wei''s words, the warm feeling in Mu Zi''s chest became stronger. She couldn''t help pursing her lips and smiling, not knowing what she was feeling, happy, shy, curious, and a little excited. As if breastfeeding is a big deal. Bai Wei took good care of her, closed the curtains, and the light in the room dimmed. Mu Zi closed his eyes in cooperation. She only slept for a total of three or four hours last night, now she has filled her stomach, and soon fell asleep again. ... This sleep, I don''t know how long I slept. Half-dreaming and half-awake, I saw a fuzzy figure in front of me, not Bai Wei, nor Murong Cheng. Mu Zi tried to open his sleepy eyes, only to realize that it was the smiling female nurse. The nurse took her temperature again and said with a smile: "The temperature is too high, so you should always pay attention to hydrating." Mu Zi nodded, then looked around the room, no one was there. The nurse said: "They went upstairs to see the baby. I didn''t know who pressed the fire alarm and almost made a mess. Fortunately, there was a false alarm. There was no real fire, but the newborn was frightened. Crying." Chapter 1172： Chaos Mu Zi was shocked: "...Fire alarm?" "Yes, didn''t you hear? It''s been ringing for a long time." The nurse smiled, "You slept too hard." Mu Zi asked, "Nothing happened, right?" "Well, fortunately, at first I thought there was a fire, and the entire building organized an emergency evacuation, but later it was found to be a fake fire alarm..." Before the nurse had finished speaking, there was a rush of running in the corridor outside! It was mixed with shouts and inquiries, one after another, chaos. "Something happened to the newborn! Is your baby in there?" "The police are all here! They said someone robbed the child, the nurse inside was kidnapped, and the security door was locked!" "What should I do?! My child is still inside!" Mu Zi was shocked when she heard it, her face pale instantly. The nurse was also taken aback and murmured: "What''s the matter? It was a fire alarm and a hostage one morning. Don''t be a prank again..." Talking to go to the door, ready to take a look. Mu Zi sat up with his arms supported, and said hurriedly: "Nurse, nurse! Could you please take me to the newborn room!" "You don''t want to go." The nurse said with embarrassment. "It must be messy over there. You can''t help you if you go." Even so, but his child is in the newborn room, how can Mu Zi calm down? Thinking that Murong Cheng and Bai Wei were both upstairs, Mu Zi couldn''t be more stunned. "If it''s messy, I''ll come back again, but I have to know what''s going on over there!" Mu Zi insisted on going, the nurse helped her get out of bed, got into the wheelchair, and pushed her out. There were bodyguards guarding the door, and followed Mu Zi to go upstairs. She was in a wheelchair and was inconvenient to take the stairs. After taking the elevator upstairs, she found that the corridor was full of people! The doctors, nurses, police, as well as the baby''s parents and family members, Murong Cheng and the bodyguard he brought with him are also there! Although someone tried to control the order, the scene was still chaotic! Many parents cried and begged the police to rescue their children. The police wanted to evacuate the crowd, but how could parents who care about their flesh and blood be willing to leave? It''s like Mu Zi''s mood at the moment, knowing she can''t help, but after hearing about this, especially the child inside is still crying in pain, how can she calmly wait for news in the ward? It can''t be done at all! There is a safety door in the aisle leading to the newborn room, double-locked, and extremely heavy. It was originally to provide protection, but now it has become the biggest barrier to rescue! The police stopped the pushing crowd two meters away, and Murong Cheng''s people were about to force a breakthrough. The security door is locked from behind the door, in that case, they can use a gun to destroy the door lock structure. The kidnapper seems to be mentally ill, shouts indiscriminately, and has no willingness to communicate at all. For every second delay in rescue outside, the danger of the newborn baby inside will double! However, when the police and Murong Cheng''s bodyguard were about to forcefully break the door, a pungent breath began to fill the air The smell irritated everyone''s nerves! "It''s gasoline! He wants to ignite!!!" Someone in the crowd yelled, and then everyone went crazy and rushed to hold the guns in the hands of police officers and bodyguards! "No shots! No shots!" As long as a little spark is splashed, the whole place will explode! The love of guarding the calf makes people hysterical, and the parturient who has just finished giving birth also rushes forward, with incredible strength! In the chaos of pushing and shoving, I don''t know if the gun fired or the police deliberately fired a shot to deter, and suddenly there was a "bang" shot! Deafening! There was a moment of silence. A police officer shouted angrily: "Total martial law on the fifth floor! All evacuated! If you want your children to die faster, then go forward!" Another police officer said: "The fire truck will be here soon, and rescuers will break the window and enter, so it will not cause explosions and fire hazards." Chapter 1173： Find A black face was shocked, and a white face persuaded. The family members of the newborns who were surrounded here finally recovered some sense, and the crowd began to evacuate. Some take the stairs and some take the elevator. At this time, there was a sudden loud bang! The explosion sounded violently! The whole building seemed to tremble! "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!--" The surrounding crowd screamed in horror, and the crowd who had just restored a little order collapsed! All messed up! People seem to be headless flies, the corridors are like swarms, and some people are squeezing into the elevator crazy! Mu Zi was sitting in a wheelchair, unavoidable. The nurse was anxiously guarding Mu Zi''s body and shouted: "Let the elderly and women come first! The elderly and women are first!" Life is at stake, who can care about etiquette and demeanor? However, the quality can only be manifested in the moment of danger. Some men really gave up their positions and helped the weak and weak parturients to go in first. Those who were crying and refusing to leave were also forced into the elevator. The elevator door slowly closed, Mu Zi watched the chaos outside, a heart beating! The enclosed space aggravated the panic, and her ears were full of suppressed crying. She clenched her hands tightly, thinking desperately about the whole process in her mind. Someone joked the alarm bell... Then there was an accident in the neonatal room... The police and firefighters who were attracted by the false fire alarm were able to deal with the captors when they arrived at the hospital, but at this time gasoline appeared, causing chaos... and then The explosion now... Where did the explosion happen? The explosion was too loud to be sure that it came from the neonatal room, maybe it was upstairs, maybe it was downstairs... Will there be anything wrong with the child? Murong Cheng, is there anything going on? When the elevator door opened slowly, the outpatient hall on the first floor had been reached, and the people around him went out one after another. In the end, only Mu Zi and the nurse behind him were left in the elevator. The elevator doors closed again. The nurse pressed "-1", which is the garage on the basement floor. From the reflection of the elevator door, Mu Zi saw the nurse standing behind her, still with the smiling face. She suddenly realized something, but everything was too late... Pa Zi covered her mouth and nose with the breath of ether, and Mu Zi struggled weakly. At the last moment when her consciousness dissipated, her mind was just thinking: Why is her their target? ... The rescue team broke in through the ladder of the fire truck and broke in and overwhelmed the captors without any casualties. The other party was a man suffering from mental illness, holding a simulated pistol in his hand. He said that he would set himself on fire if he didn''t give him a child, and poured gasoline on him. The source of the explosion was also found out, and the source was actually Mu Zi''s senior ward. The room after the explosion was scorched black, the windows and doors were all shattered, and the beds, tables and chairs in the room were only wrecked. There is no figure of Mu Zi. Such a violent explosion will certainly not make people alive, but it will not be dead. However, there was not even a strand of hair in the room. Murong Cheng stood in the wreckage, his entire brain seemed to be wooden. Then there is pain! The headache is splitting, the lungs are burning, and the whole body is aching! Every nerve is strained to the extreme, and then it breaks painfully! There is no wound or bleeding, but the body trembles in pain, even breathing. His eyes turned red gradually, and he looked at the bodyguard he had left behind: "Where is the man?" The bodyguards hung their heads with shame on their faces. Murong Cheng was furious, and the surging blood rushed into his forehead: "Where is the one for you to see?!" During the evacuation, there were only a group of elderly women in the elevator. The bodyguards were too large. If they squeezed in with Mu Zi, they would inevitably take up a lot of space. Therefore, they did not go in in the chaos, but went down the stairs. When they arrived on the fourth floor, they found that the room was bombed again, and Mu Zi was nowhere to be seen. They realized that something was wrong and went to look for it immediately Chapter 1174： Find However, looking for it at this time is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack! There was another hostage case and another explosion in the hospital. Upstairs were the police officers who blocked the passage, and downstairs were the patients and their families running in panic! Where will Mu Zi be? Maybe she went to the wrong floor in a panic, maybe she was taken away for emergency treatment when she was unwell, maybe... maybe she was taken away! No one thought that Mu Zi would be a target. Murong Cheng didn''t expect it, nor did Mu Zi. The last time the Black Rose serial murder case went round and round, but the killer finally went straight to Murong Cheng, and now that Mu Zi had just given birth, there was no easier target to deal with than those two newborn babies. As long as you hold the baby in your hand, you can not only intimidate Mu Zi, but also Murong Cheng! But the child is fine. The child slept in the incubator safe and sound, but Mu Zi disappeared. ... When Mu Zi''s consciousness was slightly awake, he realized that the environment he was in had been shaking. She is in a car. I heard the voice in a dazed ear. It was the nurse. The laughter was crisp, with a soft tenderness: "What a long caravan, is the president here? What a coincidence." The man driving in front said lightly: "It should be that I heard the news of her having a baby, so come and see." "Ha... Then when he arrives at the hospital, doesn''t he want to be taken aback? So many people are really lively." The nurse gloated and asked, "Are we going out of the city now?" "The intersection in the direction of Beijing should now be under martial law. Don''t be in a hurry. Go to the intersection ahead and change your car and avoid it first." The man''s voice was always cold and calm. Mu Zi recognized this as Mu Zening''s voice. She thought to herself, would Mu Zening still refuse to let her go...Last time, he drowned her in the bathtub and wanted her to die. This time, what did he plan to do? She thought very hard, trying to keep herself awake, but her consciousness was like being filled with mud, heavy and painful. She also thought that it should be less than eight hours before she gave birth to her baby, and she hadn''t had time to take a good look at the baby... The car stopped and didn''t know where it was driving, but it felt very quiet around it. Then the car door opened and someone picked her up and put her in another car. It was an SUV with a wide rear seat space, and the seat was down. She lay on it, moved a little, and hit a soft body. Mu Zi reluctantly opened his eyes and saw a tender and familiar face within a short distance. It was the little girl who jumped out of her car last time. The little girl closed her eyes tightly and seemed to be in a coma. The nurse then got into the car and saw Mu Zi opened his eyes and smiled softly: "Wake up, don''t be afraid, we will be home soon." After all, he stretched out his hand and gently touched Mu Zi''s forehead. Mu Zi wanted to start, but the stamina of the anesthesia hadn''t passed. She didn''t have the strength to even speak, her stomach churned and she wanted to vomit. She still can''t figure out how Mu Zening, as a wanted criminal, can buy a nurse in the hospital? And it was the nurse who happened to be on duty that day. The car started again, and Mu Zening drove in front without saying a word, and did not communicate with Mu Zi, but the nurse kept talking non-stop, elated. "I''m smart, am I? Even though there are so many policemen and bodyguards out there, I still catch you! I only said the lady first, the bodyguards really don''t get into the elevator anymore. Haha, it''s funny..." "It''s useless to check and monitor. There are dead spots in this city. If you just change the car, they will lose the hunting target. They are stupid!" She said more and more proudly: "I caught the president''s daughter alone, I''m so smart!" About to think she was noisy, Mu Zening called her in front: "Tangtang." The nurse closed her mouth and smiled, close to Mu Zi''s ear, and whispered: "I was right last time? The boy in your stomach." Mu Zi was horrified, and finally understood something... Chapter 1175： Find and find Mu Zi''s disappearance caught everyone by surprise. The mentally ill attracted the attention of the police on the fifth floor, and the explosion on the fourth floor caused the patients on the fourth floor and nearby to flee in a hurry. The hijacking and explosion did not directly cause casualties, but the pushing and stamping incidents injured countless people. In the chaos, the strength of both the police and the bodyguards was greatly restricted. The arrival of the presidential motorcade made the chaos escalate again! To protect the president, to evacuate the crowd, to safely **** the newborn to the hospital, to check whether there are other explosives in the hospital! Also check the monitoring to find Mu Zi''s whereabouts! Each of this series of actions is extremely urgent and extremely important! No matter how many people there are, it seems to be incapable of doing it at the moment! Airports, railway stations, and transit stations in transportation hubs have all strengthened their guard; Send additional police officers at every highway intersection out of the city to screen for passing vehicles; All traffic police in the city have received urgent tasks. Once they find suspicious vehicles, they will immediately intercept them. Not only that, hotels of various sizes in the city also received photos sent by the police, and found people who looked similar to Mu Zi or nurses, and notified the police as soon as possible! This was the largest raid in Jingling City. The police station held an emergency meeting. The president attended, and Murong Cheng also participated. The police will report on the arrangements and countermeasures. Situ Yan looked solemn and asked in a deep voice, "If you can''t find it, what''s the next plan?" "We will issue an order from the General Administration to the sub-bureaus, and the sub-bureau officers will then notify the community police to investigate whether there are any suspects in the residential areas in the city. As long as they are people, they need shelter, food and water, unless they fight. A hole in the ground, otherwise it will be found." This is true. All the intersections leaving Jingling City were blocked. They could not escape. They always had to find a place to stay. They could not go to hotels and inns, and the residential quarters were also targeted by the community police. It was impossible to escape. But Murong Cheng knew that there was a ghost among these people. A cunning and dangerous ghost. The police''s method may be effective against ordinary wanted criminals, but it is bound to be compromised when used against a ghost. Sitting here is a waste of time! He got up and walked out with a sullen face, ignoring Situ Yan''s roar behind him, the door of the meeting room was closed, and there was a bang, and everyone in the meeting room trembled. The report is just a report, whether it can be found, but it is unknown... ... When Murong Cheng returned home, Wang Zhan, Du Hao and Huang Laogui were all there. Ironically, if they could rush back early, even if only one day earlier, maybe things wouldn''t evolve to this point. Deathly silence in the study. They all knew the news of Mu Zi''s disappearance, and they only felt that Murong Cheng''s silence at the moment was the tranquility before the storm, and everyone did not dare to breathe, lest they cause trouble. Others can keep silent, but Wang Zhan has to. Murong Cheng is still waiting for him to explain. "...We went to the ghost village, but there was no effective way to kill ghosts. Since ancient times, Taoist mages have used nothing more than suppression, subjugation, and dispersal. Therefore, the people in the ghost village did this together..." In front of Murong Cheng was a long black wooden box. The wooden box opened, and inside was a dull metal dagger, entangled in dried wicker. The handle is engraved with twisted lines, and the blade is rough and cold. "We found the ghost''s corpse, ground it into powder, and mixed it with bronze to create this knife. It can suppress evil and transform evil spirits. As long as you stab it, you can conquer it into the knife." Wang Zhan paused and lifted it carefully. He glanced at Murong Cheng, and then said, "The forging process is cumbersome and complicated, and time was lost, so I came back today..." Chapter 1176： Find and find Murong Cheng held the knife in his hand and pulled out the entangled willow branches. His eyes moved from the blade to the handle inch by inch... "Be sure to stab the position of the chest." Huang Laogui reminded in a low voice, "approximately the position in the acupoint mutton." Murong Cheng looked over. The deep eyes are cold and frosty, and the black pupils are glowing with blood, like beasts and demons. Huang Old Ghost bowed his head hurriedly. If you can''t find Mu Zi, you can''t find that ghost...No matter how powerful this knife is, it''s useless. The sky is big, even if it is limited to this Jingling City, it is too easy to hide a person in the corner of the corner. If not, Bai Wei won''t be found until now. Nowadays, this era is indeed advanced. There are monitoring electronic eyes all over the street, the bank can track water in minutes, the mobile phone can be located, and the identity is connected nationwide. At the same time, fake things are also increasing day by day. Fake license plates, fake identities, fake accounts, and even fake faces are enough to confuse people. Maybe you will find Mu Zi tomorrow, but maybe it will be one month, two months... half a year... Will she never come back? Unspeakable fear surged in Murong Cheng''s heart. Even during the period when Bai Wei disappeared, he was never so panicked. After all, how **** Mu Zichuan was, at least he loved Bai Wei, but Mu Zening... Mu Zening is unpredictable. ... When Mu Zi woke up, she lay on a large soft bed. She did not get up immediately, but opened her eyes and calmly looked at her surroundings. The room was large, but it was crowded, because there were many humanoid dolls and puppets, on the carpet, on the table, on the cabinet, everything was visible. In addition to the dolls, there are many drawing papers and colored pens scattered on the ground. The graffiti on the paper is messy, like the works of kindergarten children. This is like a children''s room. Mu Zi tried to sit up, she had recovered some strength, and then she found that her feet were shackled, with a half-meter-long iron chain attached to the middle, which was heavy. This kind of fetters does not hinder walking, but running is definitely not possible. And her hands are not bound in any way. Hands are free. Why didn''t they cuff her hands too? Is it a momentary kindness, or is she sure she can''t escape? Mu Zi thought about it and turned to look at the window. She wanted to open the curtains to see where she was right now. When getting out of bed, the chains on the fetters made a **** ho sound. Mu Zi was slightly startled. I don''t know if this sound will alarm the people who took her away. With this worry, she did not rush to move, but sat on the edge of the bed and listened carefully to the movement outside the room. There was the sound of children running outside. Da Da Da, Da Da Da... The little girl''s laughter came, crisp and sweet, and joyful. Mu Zi heard her say: "Give me a taste! Give me a taste!" The voice gradually approached, and the door opened Not surprisingly, she saw Mu Zening appear at the door. Her eyes drooped slightly, and the little girl next to him was smiling, with a naive face. Looking back, the nurse was nowhere to be seen. ...Is it dead? Mu Zi''s heart shrank suddenly. Mu Zening walked over with the tray and placed it on the table next to the bedthe tray contained food for two people, which looked plain but balanced in nutrition. The little girl picked up a bowl of steamed eggs with shrimp and ate it with relish. Seeing Mu Zi motionless, she opened her eyes curiously and looked at her: "Why don''t you eat? There is no poison in it, it''s delicious." Mu Zi looked at them coldly, without concealing the vigilance and disgust in his eyes. How could she have lunch with these two people peacefully? Are you crazy? Mu Zening said in a light tone: "You are so weak, how can you maintain your health without eating? Don''t you want to escape from here?" Mu Zi slowly inhaled and asked him, "Mu Zening, what on earth did you raise?" Chapter 1177： Find and find Mu Zi knew that Mu Zening had raised ghosts. She used to be in Mu Zening''s room, unable to move as if being pressed by a ghost. She also asked Mu Zening for help and asked him to find Bai Wei''s whereabouts with so-called magical powers. But the ghost at that time was invisible, hiding in the deep darkness. And now, in broad daylight, sneaking from one person''s body into another''s body without restraint! This is simply sensational! When she was a soul, she couldn''t touch any physical objects, let alone enter a human body, a gust of wind could blow her away! Why is Mu Zening''s ghost so different? Mu Zi''s question made Tangtang laugh. She giggled while eating custard. Mu Zi''s scalp is numb. There was only a small bowl of custard. After Tangtang finished eating custard, he picked up a custard bag and nibbled. Mu Zening said: "You have to eat vegetables too." Tangtang nodded, and used a spoon to pick the broccoli on the plate to eat. His little mouth was stubborn, but his eyes kept staring at Mu Zi. If it werent for Mu Zis understanding that she is a ghost, she would definitely think this little girl is cute... After Tangtang finished her meal, Mu Zening asked her to wash her hands, and she went happily. Then, only Mu Zening and Mu Zi remained in the room. "Eat well and live well." Mu Zening looked at her with a slightly upturned corner of his mouth, seemingly ridiculed, "There is hope when you live, isn''t it?" Mu Zi looked at him silently. He seems to have changed a lot, and nothing seems to have changed. The image of being shot by him that day appeared in my mind. She was in pain all over her body at the time, and then Mu Zening... did she grab her hair or pinch her neck? I can''t remember, I just remember the violent water splash in front of her eyes, she was drowned in the bathtub... the strength of the whole body was pulling away, she suffocated. Mu Zi didn''t know if it counted as post-traumatic stress disorder, but now only watching Mu Zening quietly, that drowning pain began to rush out from every corner of his body... She lowered her head, looked away, and said in a low voice: "This sentence is more applicable to you, Mu Zening, you are trying to kill me by taking me here, you are ruining your hope." Mu Zening smiled faintly when he heard the words: "Do you think that if I don''t move you, Murong Cheng will let me go?" Mu Zi remained silent. She knew that Murong Cheng had been looking for Mu Zening''s whereabouts. Mu Zening almost killed her, and Murong Cheng couldn''t let him go. "Anyway, it''s death, it''s better to do something interesting. Stay at ease, I hope you can live until Murong Cheng finds you." Mu Zening finished speaking lightly, got up and left the room. Mu Zi sat alone in the room for a long time. Her gaze fell on the tray containing the food, and finally, she picked up a bowl of porridge and swallowed it blankly. The porridge had been left for a long time, and it was already a bit cold. When it slid into her throat, it looked like a cold and greasy snake, making her want to gag. She suppressed the nausea, drank the porridge quickly, then ate some vegetables indiscriminately, and didn''t want to savor it. She has to eat. She has to live. Only by recovering the body as soon as possible can we have more energy to find a way to escape. After Mu Zi finished eating, Tangtang happily came in, took off her slippers and climbed onto the bed, saying that it was time for a nap. Mu Zi didn''t want to sleep in the same bed with this child. Mu Zening sneered and looked at her: "There are only two beds at home, do you want to sleep with me?" Mu Zi sneered: "You can throw me out, I am willing to go to sleep in the street." "How can that work?" Tangtang immediately sat up, as if looking at her with concern, "How cold on the street is, it will freeze you, you have to take a good confinement, take care of your body, otherwise how to give birth later Where''s the child?" Mu Zi''s face changed quickly, and his teeth tightened: "What...what did you say?" Tangtang reached out and touched Mu Zita''s soft abdomen, smiled and said, "It''s so warm here." Chapter 1178： I cant find it The little hand resting on his abdomen was cold, soft, and trembling. Mu Zi was frightened, looked at Mu Zening in shock, and asked him: "What does she mean?! What do you want to do when you arrested me here?!" Mu Zening''s eyes sank. He frowned slightly, turned around indifferently, and left the room. "Muzening!" Mu Zi said sharply, "You answer me!" She was weak, but she was not completely powerless. Seeing that Mu Zening was about to go out, she wanted to get out of bed and chase after her hands and feet! However, she was about to stand up, and was immediately pushed onto the bed by an unknown force! -Hands, feet, arms, legs, all can''t move! Even the voice is dumb, like being pinched by the throat! Tangtang caressed her body very intimately, and said: "Relax... relax... so nervous, how can you fall asleep? A nap is very important, it can help you keep your energy..." Tangtang said to relax, and Mu Zi felt that the pressure on her body was really loosened, but she still held her tight and couldn''t move. She squinted her eyes in pain, her eyelashes were moistened with sweat, and she vaguely saw many vague figures standing by the bed. There are men, there are women, there are old people, there are children...they have blurred faces, stretched out their hands, or grabbed her arms, or pinched her ankles. Mu Zi''s heart kept sinking. No wonder... No wonder... No wonder they have no fear, it turns out that Mu Zening and the little girl have never been the only two in this house! "Tell you a secret." Tangtang lay beside her, saying in a good mood, "People can raise ghosts, ghosts, and ghosts. Although they are stupid, they trap you and it is easy to do. Arrived." These little ghosts, not only the lonely souls that Tangtang arrested from outside, but also the people who had been killed by her, helped her do things when she was in trouble, and were her food when she was fine. Mu Zi was lying on the bed, and her mood had completely calmed down. It''s not that she is strong or bold enough, but when things are bad enough to a certain extent, so bad that she knows that she is unable to struggle, her emotions fall into a deadly calm. "Why does it have to be me?" Mu Zi asked her, "Any woman can do it if she wants to have a baby." "But Mu Zening likes you." Tangtang replied. Mu Zi just wanted to sneer when Tangtang said so. It turns out that if you like someone, you can shoot at her without hesitation, you can drown her cruelly, you can dismantle her and her flesh and blood, and forcibly shut in this place full of ghosts and ghosts! What is this like? ! All shit! Tangtang said innocently: "He likes you, so I like you too. When you give birth to a child, he will be a father and you will be a mother. How happy we are as a family." After speaking, he added a very serious tone: "We will treat you well." Nonsense. Mu Zi didn''t want to listen. Recalling the process of her being taken away, she felt bitter in her heart: "The mental patient upstairs is the smoke bomb you set. I shouldn''t be fooled, and I shouldn''t leave the ward..." "Of course you will leave the ward." Tangtang said, "I planted a bomb when I went in. I wanted to pretend to find the bomb, and then trick you out and detonate it when your bodyguard enters the room to check... Well, it''s a pity that they didn''t kill them. , But it doesnt matter. Although it is a little different from the plan, I still succeeded." She was complacent: "Am I so smart?" Mu Zi didn''t want to listen to her, every word of her made Mu Zi feel cold, cold all over! It almost turned the newborn room into a crematorium, and almost killed nearby bodyguards and innocent patients. However, in its eyes, these things are just games! It has no right and wrong, killing, in its view, perhaps it is as simple as eating. Mu Zi clenched his teeth and closed his eyes. She was thinking in her mind: Is it the original way, or Mu Zening taught it to be like this? Chapter 1179： escape Mu Zi fell asleep. She doesn''t know how she fell asleep. In this situation, sleeping is more like a passive resistance, an escape. When Tangtang woke up again, Tangtang was not in bed, and a reddish glow was projected from the window through the gap of the curtain. The tiny dust swayed in the light, making the room darker and dull, like a prison cell. Mu Zi got out of bed and opened the curtains What you see is a cement courtyard wall. The courtyard wall is very low. You can see the scenery behind the wall and a large wheat field beyond sight. But she didn''t expect to be able to escape through the window. Although the window is open, the anti-theft net is installed outside the window, and the connection has been welded to death. Look at the sky, it should be around four in the afternoon; Looking at the environment, this should be a village on the outskirts of the city, and the house is a common self-built house in the countryside. Mu Zi guessed that the house would not be too far away from the highway. This way, it was possible to conceal the trail and it was also convenient to observe when the highway exit would leave the police. She moved slightly in her heart. If there really is a highway nearby... it means that as long as she can escape, there is a great chance of being rescued! The premise is that she wants to leave this house. Mu Zi lowered her eyes, looked at the fetters on her feet, and then walked out slowly... The outside living room is very large, with few furniture, and looks empty. There is an LCD TV near the wall, a long sofa is placed in the center, and a child stitching foam floor mat is spread between the sofa and the TV. Tangtang sat on the floor mat, saw Mu Zi come out, picked up the remote control, and turned up the TV sound a bit. Only then did Mu Zi notice that a cartoon was playing on the TV. The little girl seemed to be afraid of waking herself up just now, so her voice was turned down very low. With this thoughtfulness, Mu Zi felt that she was not blessed, and asked blankly, "Where is the bathroom?" Tangtang stood up quickly, ran to a door, opened it and showed her. Mu Zi walked over, Tangtang immediately ran back to the floor mat and sat down, continued to watch the animation, his expression was particularly focused. Looking at her appearance, Mu Zi felt complicated. If you don''t know those... the little girl in front of me looks so simple and cute. When I walked into the bathroom, it was very large inside, more than enough for a double bed. The self-built houses in the village seem to like to be generously built no matter what. Mu Zi flipped through the bathroom, clean towels, toothbrushes, toilet paper, sanitary napkins, and a few boxes of womens underwear that were not unpacked. They even had toiletries for the private parts. They seemed to really plan to Let her confinement in this ghost place. She stayed in the bathroom for a while. She was dripping with lochia, sweating all over, and her hair sticking to her skin. She was weak and embarrassed. Why did you fall into such a helpless situation? Mu Zi gritted her teeth, took a dry towel and wiped the sweat off her body, wiped it to her chest, where it was swollen and painful. She burst into tears. Think of the child... They gave birth to them after so many hardships, but they never fed them... ... There was a knock on the door outside. Maybe it was because she spent too long in the bathroom, Mu Zening asked outside the door: "Need help?" Mu Zi wiped his tears vigorously, thinking: Who is rare for you to be so hypocritical! nausea! After tidying up, she came out of the bathroom, and Mu Zening handed her a small bowl of soup with a strong smell of Chinese medicine. Mu Zi frowned without moving. "Shenghua Decoction, used for postpartum nursing care." Mu Zening said. There was a sneer at the corner of Mu Zi''s mouth. It was really a standard confinement meal. Since she was restoring her body, she would not deliberately fight against herself, but the smell was unpleasant, Mu Zi frowned and finished drinking, returning the bowl to Mu Zening. Mouthful of astringency. Tangtang, who was originally watching the cartoon, suddenly got up and ran in front of her, spreading her hand, with a toffee in her palm. "This is sweet." Tangtang''s eyes were flattering. Mu Zi looked at her for a while, and looked away indifferently, ignored it, and walked away alone. Chapter 1180： Run away Mu Zi strolled around in and out of this house. The house is two floors: downstairs for people; upstairs is the attic, piled up with sundries and a few mahjong tables. Maybe the people who lived here before used the attic as a mahjong room, but now it is like abandoned, and the accumulated dust is very thick. Mu Zi did not find an exit suitable for escape, nor did he find a weapon, knife, or gun that could deal with the two of them, not even a stick. She felt that there must be a gun in Mu Zening''s room, but his room was locked and could not be entered, and the kitchen knives were locked in the cabinet when no one was using them. Mu Zi leaned against the window and looked outside through the glass window. In winter, the trees have fallen out of leaves, and their branches are stretched out. There are high and low houses under the trees, and the barking of dogs can be faintly heard. ......It''s so far away, it''s useless to shout for help here, right? This idea is so stupid. Maybe he was driven into a desperate situation, so even such a stupid idea would be thought about over and over in his mind. "Want to go out?" Mu Zening came to her at some point. Following Mu Zi''s sight, he looked at Xiaosei outside the window, and said lightly, "You can''t see the wind when you are in confinement. You can raise it in the house first, and then let you go for a walk when you are out of confinement." Look at this, how considerate and gentle. Mu Zi turned to look at him: "Mu Zening, why are you so perverted?" Mu Zening''s indifferent expression stagnated for a moment, and then he smiled slightly, and his smile was dark and cold, "I am abnormal? Huh...how better than Murong Cheng? Maybe I should be like him and find a hypnotist to hypnotize you , So you can''t do without me from now on, open your legs to serve me on the bed every day how about it? Is it perverted enough? You should be thankful that I didn''t do it, and I didn''t bother to do it. " Mu Zi''s face became ugly: "You hate him, so you take revenge on me?" "Should I not hate it?" Mu Zening laughed, "He ruined my life. I want him to suffer for a lifetime. It''s fair. Don''t you always like the word fair?" The emotions in Mu Zi''s chest were tumbling, she didn''t want to snarled at him meaninglessly, took a deep breath, and replied tensely: "You are crazy." Mu Zening smiled faintly: "Perhaps." Mu Zi went back to the room to rest. At five o''clock, Mu Zening brought two bowls of red bean soup. This is not dinner, but dessert before dinner. Tangtang also has a share. Tangtang took a pile of bottles and jars from the drawer, which contained rainbow beans, rock candy, chocolate beans, raisins, dried cranberries, etc., and placed them in front of Mu Zi graciously. Children like to add all kinds of sugar and dried fruits to desserts. Mu Zi turned a blind eye to her favor, and finished the bowl of red bean soup with a cold face. Tangtang was a little lost, but when she saw Mu Zening, she was happy again. Then came dinner. Mu Zi still obediently finished eating. She needs to recover as soon as possible, raise her body, and nourish her spirit, so that she can escape more confidently. Mu Zi stayed here calmly without making any changes. Life here is very regular. Mu Zening prepares three meals a day on time every day. There is never a shortage of snacks and snacks. There is plenty of food at home, and they hardly leave home. Therefore, Mu Zi''s body recovered quickly. With enough energy, she began to carefully observe the people around her, or the ghosts around her. Mu Zening was taciturn, either preparing to eat in the kitchen, smoking in the yard, or locked in his own room, and would not communicate with Mu Zi if it was unnecessary. Tangtang is much more lively. No matter how cold Mu Zi is, she can talk to Mu Zi with enthusiasm and share her sweets and toys the next day, no matter how cold her face is. Since it is a child, there will be times of willfulness. Tangtang and Mu Zening often quarreled. Chapter 1181： Lure ghost Once quarreled, it was hysterical. Tangtang would yell, tear the fairy tale book in his hand, smash the glass, and smash everything he can see! Tangtang at this time is terrifying! Without the appearance of innocence, there is only a hideous anger on his face, and his eyes are full of cold hostility, wishing to destroy a piece of madness. Even Mu Zi, who is an outsider, couldn''t help but shudder, goose bumps crawled up inch by inch along his back... This ghost is uncontrollable-this is its most terrifying place. And Mu Zening, to the out of control Tangtang, always deal with cold violence. He would not beat or scold, nor punish him. He always watched Tangtang vent indifferently, then went straight back to his room and ignored it. Tangtang will always go to him after losing his temper. Weeping, standing outside his room door, she didn''t dare to go in, but she shed tears, like a child who was abandoned. Mu Zi didn''t know how this twisted and pathological relationship formed between this person and ghost, but she felt that she might be able to use... ... At night, it was silent. When I slept in the middle of the night, I don''t know who the dog in the village went crazy and barked. With the barking response of the other dog, the two dogs seemed to be arguing and making a lot of noise. Because it was night, the voice was exceptionally clear, which woke Mu Zi. She closed her eyes and didn''t move. Tangtang, who was sleeping next to her, turned over, her small body curled up, trembling all the time. Mu Zi was suspicious and wanted to ask her what was going on, but after thinking about it, she finally chose to remain silent... After a while, there was a faint sob from the quilt, like a baby or a cat. In the dark, late night, hearing such a sound was really frightening. Mu Zi couldn''t help thinking: Is she afraid of dogs? But the barking is so far away, are you afraid of it? Tangtang cried for a while, got out of bed lightly and ran out of the room. Mu Zi heard her go next door, crying out Mu Zening''s name... after a few shouts, the door opened, and after a while, the door closed again. There is no sound. Mu Zi opened his eyes, looking at the darkness in front of him, and has not fallen asleep. It turned out to be like this... That''s it... ... The next day, Mu Zi got up late. Tangtang sits on the cartoon floor mat in the living room and plays with puzzles. Mu Zening takes the cold breakfast to the kitchen to reheat, everything is the same as usual. Mu Zi looked at Tangtang who looked unscathed, and suddenly realized that he had made a mistake. She overestimated the enemy. Because the other party has committed numerous murders, designed layers of traps, and dressed in a simple and harmless skin, but has power that is different from ordinary people, she feels horrified, and subconsciously feels that the other party is very powerful. But then think about it... Maybe she should treat the other person as a child. "Tangtang." Mu Zi asked aloud, "Do you like Mu Zening?" Tangtang raised his head, his face was a little dazed, and of course he replied, "Of course I like it." Mu Zi asked, "Does he like you?" Tangtang frowned, as if thinking seriously, "I should like it..." Mu Zi smiled: "He doesn''t like you, he likes me." Tangtang was taken aback for a moment, then his small face slowly grew gloomy. "Are you going to lose your temper?" Mu Zi still smiled, "He hates the way you lose your temper the most, don''t you know? Every time you lose your temper, he doesn''t want to bother you." Tangtang tightened her lips, staring at Mu Zi for a while, her eyes flushed, not knowing whether it was anger or grievance. If it hadn''t been for knowing that the other party was an evil spirit, Mu Zi would have softened his heart and felt that he was bullying the child. She followed the temptation and continued: "You should let me go, he will forget me, and will only like you in the future, and will always like you, but as long as I''m... Tangtang, as long as I stay with him for a day, he will only like me. ,Understand?" Chapter 1182： (⊙_⊙) After Mu Zi finished speaking, he carefully examined Tangtang''s expression, trying to see her reaction. Whether it was a ghost''s mind or a child''s mind that was difficult to guess, Mu Zi could only see his unhappiness from Tangtang''s face, and she could not capture the more specific and delicate emotions. Tangtang''s mouth slumped, eyes red and continued to work together. But the mind wasn''t on the puzzle at all, it was a mess. Mu Zening put Mu Zi''s breakfast on the table, feeling that the atmosphere in the living room was abnormal, and he glanced suspiciously at Tangtang. He heard the two talking while in the kitchen, but their voices were very soft, and he did not know the content of the conversation. Mu Zening frowned at Mu Zi and asked, "What did you tell her?" "I told her, you like me." Mu Zi didn''t hide it, and sneered sarcastically. "You can''t do without me. You have to tie me to spend a lifetime with you before you give up. Why, am I wrong? ?" Mu Zening frowned, did not speak, turned back to the kitchen to clean the dishes. During this time, he was like a good man at home, taking care of a woman and a child with all his hard work. Mu Zi certainly wouldn''t be grateful for this, but he was really surprised at his change. After finishing the kitchen, Mu Zening took out a pack of cigarettes as usual, ready to smoke in the yard. He has a habit of smoking, but he doesn''t like the smell of smoke in the house. Tangtang suddenly became angry at this moment. She suddenly overturned the half-completed jigsaw, and shouted angrily: "It''s not fun at all! It''s all deceptive! Can''t spell it! Can''t spell it!" Mu Zening stopped walking when going out, turned around, frowned and looked at Tangtang. Tangtang bit her lip and shed tears, grabbed the sample drawing of the puzzle, and tried to tear it. "Tangtang." Mu Zening called to her. Mu Zi saw Tangtang''s hand holding the drawing, slowly curling up. It was originally meant to be torn, but in the end it just scratched and threw it on the ground venting anger. "I can''t spell it out!" Tangtang cried. Mu Ze looked at her quietly for a while, walked over, sat sideways on the cartoon floor mat, held up the wrinkled drawing without saying a word, and assembled the puzzle just like that. Mu Zi felt that his current patience was probably polished by this kid. Tangtang leaned over to fight with Mu Zening. After a while, the smiles spread, tears still hung on the eyelashes, but there were smiles in his eyes. Mu Zi sighed slightly, and thought to himself: Is it useless... She has some regrets. I wanted to divorce the relationship between the two, but now it seems that the little ghost''s attachment to Mu Zening is extraordinary. In order to please him, he would rather like him, and may not agree to let her leave here. Mu Zi thought her provocation had not worked, but soon she found out that she was wrong. Tangtang is very sensitive. Since Mu Zi said those words, Tangtang has become more entangled in Mu Zening than before, and sometimes she stares at Mu Zi in a daze, as if in a daze. Maybe it is hesitating to let it go? Mu Zi thought so in her heart. In the evening, Tangtang insisted that Mu Zening read a storybook to her before he would sleep. Basically, as long as it is not too demanding, Mu Zening will satisfy Tangtang. He picked up a fairy tale book and pointed to the words on the cover to teach her one by one: "Grey...aunty...niang..." Tangtang followed him literally. Only then did Mu Zi, who was sleeping on the side know, that Tangtang could not read. So it is. A ghost, even if he is wise, has always stayed in the wilderness and mountain village. He has never studied and is naturally illiterate. Some thoughts stayed in my mind for a moment, and then quickly dissipated as the sleepiness. ... A few days later, it snowed. The white snow covers everything. Mu Zi looked at the vast world outside the window, thinking, how long has he been away? Thinking, is Murong Cheng in a hurry? Also thinking, how long will it take to go home? Among the wavy snowflakes, a few figures appeared vaguely, walking towards here. Mu Zi was slightly stunned. The house is remote and there are no neighbors nearby. She has lived for so long and has never seen anyone come here. When the few people got closer, Mu Zi could see that two of them were wearing police uniforms. Her heart beat fiercely. Chapter 1183： basement It''s the police! Did the police finally find her? ...No, it''s not right. It should not be. If the police find out that she is here, they will not only send two people here. These two people will come now, and it should be a routine search. Look, the man leading the way is like a village cadre, which is enough to explain many problems. Thinking about it this way, Mu Zi''s excitement just now disappeared a lot. She had seen Tangtang''s methods, so she knew in her heart that even if these people found her trace, they might not be able to go back alive to report the letter. Mu Zening put away the toys and children''s picture books on the cartoon floor mat, and asked Tangtang to drag the floor mat away, revealing the metal trap underneath-a rope tied to the board, which opened to an underground entrance. Mu Zi saw half of the ladder. She looked surprised. After living for such a long time, she saw Tangtang sitting here and playing countless times. She never expected that the entrance to the basement was hidden under the floor mats. Mu Zening stood by the entrance, looking at Mu Zi. The meaning is obvious, let her go down. Mu Zi didn''t move. The police outside are getting closer and closer, because of the deep snow on the ground, they are moving very slowly. She knew that there was little hope, but no matter how small it was, it was also hope. Missing this time, Mu Zi really didn''t know when the next time would be. "It''s useless." Mu Zening looked at her calmly, "I have many ways to send you down, but I know that your least favorite way is to be possessed by Tangtang and walk down." Mu Zi smiled bitterly. He was right. Although she herself is a foreigner, she really doesn''t want to experience being a ghost. Mu Zi obeyed, she went down by herself. With fetters on his feet, it was not easy to get down the ladder. The iron chain hit the metal ladder, banging and banging. As she went down, she heard Tangtang raise the voice of the cartoon a little bit, and then Mu Zening also came down. The metal trap above his head was covered, and a heavy muffled sound was made, which was close to each other-blocking light and sound. Mu Zi can''t see anything, and can''t hear anything... A feeling of despair spreads from my heart, flowing along every blood vessel. Rescue is here, but she can''t do anything. Mu Zi was silent in the dark. For a moment, Mu Zening found the switch in the basement and turned on the lights. When the light came into view, Mu Zi felt that her world had not changed at all, it was still dark, desperate, with no end in sight. The basement is about 20 square meters, very clean, only a row of freezers are neatly placed against the wall. There are two male corpses and one female corpse in the freezer. Mu Zi recognized the woman as the nurse who was upper body by Tangtang, but the man did not. Mu Zening said: "This house used to be a drug storage site for drug dealers, but in recent years, Jingling has been very strict in drug inspections. There has been no business here for a long time, and gradually it has been abandoned. Usually only two people are left to guard. Pass a message outside occasionally." Therefore, the two men who died were the subordinates of drug dealers, and Mu Zening let Tangtang kill them and occupied the place by himself. Mu Zi thought for a while, and said with emotion: "I thought I was imprisoned and very pitiful, but now I realized that it is not only me but you who are imprisoned Mu Zening, you can''t get rid of that ghost, can you? Although I am pitiful, at least I still have a chance to be rescued, but you...really pitiful. " Mu Zening fell silent. For a long time, he smiled softly and said: "You have a good mentality." Mu Zi was puzzled and frowned slightly. Mu Zening said again: "The situation is already like this, and I still want to play the trick of instigating the divorce. Last time I instigated Tangtang, now I am here to insult me. Mu Zi, you don''t know Tangtang at all, and you misunderstood her to me Tangtang and I are pets and owners, children and parents. Although she depends on me, she will never give birth to possessiveness that she should not have." Speaking of this, a sneer evoked at the corner of his mouth: "Perhaps you have stayed with Murong Cheng for too long, so everyone will think of nasty places." Chapter 1184： Big gift Mu Zi couldn''t help wondering how much he hated Murong Cheng. As a result, every sentence has to pull Murong Cheng, or curse, or belittle. To be honest, Murong Cheng was really not a good person, and Mu Zi didn''t intend to excuse him. Mu Zening obviously hated him to death, and there was no point in arguing. Both of them were silent in the basement. There were no tables or chairs below, Mu Zening sat on the ground against the wall, took out his cigarette, lit one, and smoked slowly. His face was thin and gloomy, and when he breathed out the smoke, the thin smoke lingered around him, and the decadent gloomy feeling became stronger. Since she was pregnant, Mu Zi''s sense of smell has become extremely sensitive, and she can''t smell any peculiar smell. This basement was only built by drug dealers to hide drugs and weapons, and there was no ventilation equipment. She turned her body slightly, covering her nose and mouth. When Mu Zening saw it, he smiled faintly and extinguished the smoke. This was just a trivial act, but Mu Zi felt very uncomfortable. She knew that Mu Zening hated her, and that was so, when she showed discomfort, he was still willing to extinguish the cigarette. Of course, Mu Zi would not pretend to be passionate about Mu Zening still love her. She knew that this was Mu Zening''s self-cultivation, the gentleman''s demeanor he had cultivated in the past twenty-five years, and she wouldn''t completely forget his nature just because of his deterioration once. Mu Zening is different from Murong Cheng after all. No matter how much hate is in the heart, it will not cause the cruel methods of skinning cramps, but will pay more attention to mental abuse. ...Perhaps because the greatest pain he himself suffered came from his spirit. Mu Zi thought a lot, and calmly, she said to Mu Zening, "Let''s stop." Mu Zening raised his eyes slightly and looked at her. Mu Zi said, "If you don''t intend to kill me, you should stop. You can''t hide here for the rest of your life, and you can''t keep me for the rest of your life. Sooner or later, Murong Cheng will find me, and as long as I live for one day, I will find a way. escape. The longer you drag it, the worse it will end up in the end. Mu Zening, why do you have to push yourself to death? " Mu Zening smiled. Mu Zi asked him, "Have you broken the tank? Or are you sure you can beat Murong Cheng?" "Remember what happened on my wedding day?" Mu Zening suddenly mentioned the past. Mu Zi was stunned, looking at him suspiciously. "At that time, I was very angry. My righteous wife, because Murong Cheng was a stalker, became my sister inexplicably, and was really humiliated with that fellow Murong Cheng... Then, unfortunately, I met Xu Shihan. , You should know that Xu Shihan was originally a shell prepared by Murong Cheng for you." Mu Zening laughed at himself, and then said: "So, I was thinking, can I change you guys." Mu Zi thought of the tragedy that day, frowning, "But you don''t know how to do things." "I really don''t understand, so I just want to try." Mu Zening said, "If it succeeds, you are still my wife. If it fails, I will support you like Yangtangtang. Since no matter success or failure, Let Murong Cheng suffer, why don''t I do it?" If she succeeds, she will resurrect in Xu Shihan''s body. When she failed, she became a kid in Mu Zening''s hands. "I just didn''t expect to be interrupted by a few crows." Mu Zening sighed lightly, "I originally thought, that''s all... Heh, Murong Cheng gave me a big gift." "Big gift?" Mu Zi frowned. Mu Zening smiled and nodded: "When Xu Shihan died, Tangtang ate her soul, and then suddenly it became different. Not only could he possess the body, but he could also control the little ghost. I guess it was when the corpse was resurrected. I dont know what exactly Xu Shihans soul was. But it is obvious that Murong Cheng had no intention of inserting willows to help me cultivate Tangtang into the climate. Do you think this is a great gift?" Chapter 1185： Are you dying "Sometimes when I think about it, things in this world are really interesting." Mu Zening had a faint smile on his face, like a mockery of life, but also like indifferent relief. "If it weren''t for Murongcheng, you would not become who you are now, and I would not become who I am now, Tangtang, nor will I become the current Tangtang." Mu Zening looked at Mu Zi, "For my own selfish desire , Resurrected by the corpse, resurrected my sweetheart, and at the same time resurrected an evil spirit that killed countless people, you say, is it interesting?" Mu Zi''s face was pale, her lips pressed, and she said nothing. Mu Zening continued to ask her: "You said, this is considered as a sin he did? You said...Is this considered as a cause and fruit he planted?" "Do you think you can make me feel guilty, guilty, and painful by saying this?" Mu Zi''s back was tight, and he pressed his voice and asked, "Do you think this can make my conscience suffer?" "Heh... adulterer**, talk about conscience..." Mu Zening shook his head lightly and murmured in a low voice, "If you don''t survive, it would be great, everything stops at the best moment. " Mu Zi said coldly: "I''m in your hands now, you can kill me." "Kill you, and then let Murong Cheng resurrect you?" Mu Zening shook his head, "Just now you asked me if I was sure to fight Murong Cheng, I don''t need to fight him, I just need Murong Cheng to live. In this life, pain will continue forever and ever." "So you let me have children for you?" Mu Zi said, "but don''t forget, Murong Cheng is a pervert. He doesn''t mind if I marry someone or if I give birth to someone else''s child! You want him Pain, this little means is not enough!" Mu Zening laughed lowly, as if encountering something very funny, his shoulders were shaking slightly. "Your mentality... is really good. At this time, you still want to play with me." Mu Zening smiled enough, raised his head and looked at her with a scornful smile in his pitch-black eyes, "Don''t confuse me, I can tell you clearly now that I will let you be pregnant with a ghost! Then send you back Beside him-- If you kill the ghost fetus, you will die. If you dont kill the ghost fetus... until the day of birth, you will still die. Isn''t Murong Cheng very capable? I really want to see, how would he break such a deadlock? " Mu Zi was startled. Not because of fear. In fact, when things evolve to an unthinkable level, people''s senses will become dull. Before fear comes, they will first feel absurd, unbelievable, and incomprehensible. Even if Mu Zening really succeeded, even if Murong Cheng''s future end is miserable, so what? Mu Zening would be tortured to death by Murong Cheng before the revenge was repaid! This kind of revenge is really not smart. Mu Zi was silent for a long time, remembering what Tangtang had said before. "Tangtang said, you will be a father and I will be a mother. We will be happy as a family in the future." Mu Zi pursed his lips and asked him in a low voice, "Mu Zening, are you... dying ?" Tangtang is a ghost. Even if it has a physical body through a ghost, it is still a ghost. Du Hao said that people who raise ghosts do not live long. Mu Zening said that she would die after giving birth to a ghost. He died and she died too. They happened to be Tangtang''s company, and they really became a family... No, they were a family of ghosts. Mu Zi wanted to understand all this and took a deep breath. "Stop it, Mu Zening." She persuaded again. She sincerely hoped that Mu Zening could stop. If a person does not hesitate to take all of her own for revenge, she will feel that this person is terrible, hateful, and sadder. Chapter 1186： Dont lie to yourself Someone knocked on the door. Tangtang ran to open the door. The door was locked firmly, and several layers were reversed. Tangtang unscrewed them one by one, and then opened again-just opened a slap-wide gap, only to find that the door was tied by an iron chain. A lock hung on the chain. Tangtang thought for a while, turned around and ran to the cabinet, opened the drawer, and rummaged for the key inside with his toes. The village cadre outside the door joked: "Little baby, there are so many locks on your door." While looking for the key, Tangtang replied, "Dad asked me to lock it, so that bad people will come in." There is nothing wrong with this. When the parents are not at home, they will always tell their children to look after the door and not let strangers in. When Tangtang was looking for the key, the village cadre outside the door chatted with the two policemen. "How many others haven''t checked?" "It''s almost there. There are still two empty houses in the back. The old people in the family have gone. The young ones are working in the city. They haven''t come back in a few years. The houses are too scarce to live in." "Let''s check it out in a while, the above request to visit house by house." "The investigation in the city has already been done, if there are no clues, it is estimated that the search will be expanded later..." After several people chatted, Tangtang had found the key and opened the door. A policeman smiled and stroked her head: "Child, where is the adult in your family?" Tangtang shook his head: "Dad won''t tell me, he said that adults and children don''t care." Several people laughed. "We are on official duties. Come and take a look at Uncle''s ID." Another policeman knelt down and showed it to Tangtang. "We have to check, rest assured, we won''t mess around with things at home, just take a look. , This is work, understand?" Tangtang frowned seemingly understanding, and nodded, "Oh." She sat back on the cartoon mat and continued watching the cartoon. Two policemen strolled upstairs and downstairs. In the absence of a search warrant, the owner''s permission is required to enter the house for inspection, and no excessively detailed searches, such as turning drawers and opening cabinets, are all infringements. The structure of the house was checked, and after a short stroll, there was no other person in the house except for a little girl. The police returned to the living room and asked Tangtang, "How many people live in the house?" "Me and Dad." Tangtang replied. The two policemen exchanged glances. One of them asked Tangtang: "Why are there two pillows on the bed? Who do you usually sleep with?" "Sleep with Peter Rabbit." Tangtang said naturally. "Peter Rabbit?" "Ok." She stood up, walked into the room, picked up a stuffed rabbit doll about her own size from the floor, put it on the bed, and covered it with a quilt. "Here, it''s Peter Rabbit." The police suddenly. No doubts were seen in this room, and everything was clean. Although the furnishings looked crude and seemingly temporary, but considering a single man with a child, it would be crude enough to understand. They have no doubts, leave here. Before leaving, he asked Tangtang to take good care of the access control and not open the door to strangers. Tangtang said yes. Those people gradually walked away and disappeared, leaving only a few rows of chaotic shoe prints in the snow. Tangtang lay on the windowsill and continued to watch. After looking for a long time, making sure that they would not return, she turned and ran to the sofa, dragged away the cushion, and pulled up the metal trap-- "They''re gone!" Tangtang yelled at the bottom, his voice excited and proud of asking for credit. Mu Zi came out first. Mu Zi''s face was ugly. Anyone who listened to Mu Zening''s words would probably not be in a good mood. Now seeing Tangtang''s triumphant face, she felt even worse. I couldnt help but get angry: "You dont know what liking is! Your so-called liking is just to assimilate the two of us and become a ghost like you to play with you! You are about to kill Mu Zening. Will he still like you? Is it possible? Don''t lie to yourself!!!" Chapter 1187： I want to change mother After being arrested here, Mu Zi has been working hard to keep himself calm and peaceful. However, the rescue that had finally waited was so easily dismissed, and she would continue to play with this person in an extremely absurd way! Mu Zening''s stubbornness and Tangtang''s unreasonableness made Mu Zi angry! She was furious! The long backlog of anger flames all vented out of their brains-- "Mu Zening will not like you! No one will like you! What do you have left without this skin?! Cruel, hypocritical, childish and selfish! No one will like you!" Tangtang was stunned, staring at Mu Zi blankly, his eyes quickly turned red. Mu Zi sneered: "I''m wronged? But if you just say a few words, you feel wronged. What about those who were killed by you? What about the nurse you possessed? She was not wronged? Her parents, her husband, Her children, are they wronged?!!!" "Su Zi!" Mu Zening stopped her when he came out of the basement. Mu Zi didn''t want to look at him again, turned around angrily, and walked into his room. Tangtang narrowed his mouth and looked at Mu Zi''s back in the room. After a long time, he slowly walked to Mu Zening, buried him in his arms, and cried. Mu Zening gently touched her head. Tangtang said dullly: "I want to change to a mother." Mu Zening was silent for a while and sighed softly, "Tangtang, we said yes." Tangtang didn''t speak any more. ... When Mu Zi returned to the room, she was very depressed. Seeing a rabbit lying on the bed, she could almost imagine how the two policemen were fooled away. con man! Mu Zening is a lunatic, and that ghost is a liar! She vented her anger and dragged the rabbit out of the bed and threw it into the pile of dolls by the wall, then sat down slumped, holding her forehead to think about what to do next. Mu Zening walked in and looked at her: "You shouldn''t say that to her." Mu Ziqi smiled. He raised his head and looked directly into Mu Zening''s eyes, "Why, do I still have to apologize to her? Want me to coax her every day like you, playing games with her mom, dad and baby doll?" "I didn''t want you to apologize." Mu Zening said lightly. "But next time you speak carefully, you also know that she has a bad temper. In case of murder, I can''t keep you." Mu Zi sneered and said, "Should I thank you? Thank you for your kind reminder? Mu Zening, isn''t this what you expected? Let me die, let Murong Cheng suffer for a lifetime, and you will soon be paid. I want it!" Mu Zening''s eyes sank, her expression gloomy. Mu Zi continued: "Even if she has a murderous intention? Don''t you always praise her for being smart? If she is really smart, you should know that it is wiser to secretly let me go than to kill me. Will make you hate it, won''t it?" Tangtang will not kill Mu Zi. Even if she wanted Mu Zi to die, she wouldn''t let her die in her own hands. Because Mu Zening has feelings for Mu Zi, regardless of whether the feeling is love or hate, in short, no one will be allowed to easily kill Mu Zi! Of course, if Tangtang is really as simple as a child, he would not consider so much, but Mu Zi is sure that he is not a real child! Mu Zening looked at her gloomily. After a long while, he sat on the edge of the bed silently, as if thinking. Mu Zi didn''t say a word, there was still anger in his eyes. "Tangtang is a child who had a miscarriage." Mu Zening suddenly said, "The family prefers boys to girls. After knowing that there is a girl in his stomach, he hesitated not to want it, and went for an induction operation in seven months. The old man in the ghost village often goes to the small clinic to collect the formed fetus, which is used to refine the little ghosts, curse and burn the talisman, burn the corpse in the dark, and get a little ghost for several months. Tangtang is the smartest of them. You may think that playing mom and dad is a child''s game, but Tangtang doesn''t think so. She is serious. She has always wanted a pair of parents who like herself and will not abandon her. So... stop saying that. " Chapter 1188： ● - ● No one likes you. No one will ever like you. Stop saying that. Mu Zening felt that Tangtang was just a child living in chaos, driven by ghosts to do things since she was a child. She had no moral values ??or basic sense of social norms. To tell her the principles of justice and love, she would not understand . But if you tell her that no one likes her and no one loves her, she will understand and hate her. The anger on Mu Zi''s face gradually faded. She looked at Mu Zening indifferently and asked, "Did you treat Qiao Jingjia the same way back then?" Mu Zening frowned. Mu Zi said like a formula: "Qiao Jingjia is a poor child with no father and no mother. She lived in the home of her elders from childhood and suffered a lot of blindness. Through her own efforts, she finally entered the prosecutor''s office, and the procuratorate rarely admitted a female worker. , Qiao Jingjia is the hardest one inside. But she fell in love with a married man. In order not to cause trouble to the other party, she was struggling to suppress. When she saw that the other party was injured because of her own injury, she finally couldn''t bear it. She asked for help for the other party''s treatment and concealed his wife. What a kind and gentle woman, right? I want to treat you wholeheartedly without destroying your family. I cant refuse, right? Mu Zening, their pity is their business, this is not a reason to hurt me! Have you ever wondered how it felt when I came back to see my husband and my assistant hugging each other? Have you ever thought about how it feels when Tangtang gets into my stomach and makes me lose my life to give birth to a ghost? They are very pitiful, what about me? Should I be treated like this? ! ! " After Mu Zi finished speaking, his eyes were already red, there were no tears, only anger. Mu Zening looked at her calmly. Perhaps mentioning Qiao Jingjia again made him embarrassed, and Mu Zening''s pale complexion flushed with red tide, as if burning with anger. Mu Zi thought he would say something. But he just stared at her, his chest rising and falling with his breath, and walked out of the room without a word for a long time. ... From this day on, they became more silent. Mu Zening didn''t speak, and Mu Zi didn''t have much to say. From morning to night, except for meeting during dinner, he stayed in his room the rest of the time. In this lifeless house, the only vitality comes from Tangtangs talking, laughing, running, and the sound of animation. Want to be ironic, the one who lives most like a person, but not an individual. After a few days, it is Christmas. There is no festival atmosphere in the village, and they will not deliberately buy things for the festival. Without a Christmas tree and no gifts, Mu Zening piled up a big snowman for Tangtang, put on a scarf and hat, and found two dead branches to put them in the snowball as hands. Tangtang liked it very much, and Mu Zenings I was in a good mood, and there was a little smile on his face after somber days. Standing in the snow, he casually lit a cigarette, smoking it while watching Tangtang running around in the yard. If you don''t know them, seeing this scene will probably feel very warm. But Mu Zi only felt illusory. She stood by the window, staring silently at the sky outside, her long-dead situation was about to drive people crazy. She became more and more impatient and restless. Whenever she wanted to calm down and think about countermeasures, her thoughts would turn into resentment and resentment. Reason, almost exhausted in this captivity. Not long after Christmas, Mu Zi was out of confinement, and Mu Zening showed compassion, unfastened her fetters and allowed her to spend an hour outside every day. The absence of fetters does not mean that there are fewer restraints. Tangtang will follow her, and those looming ghosts will follow her, around her feet, like a shadow. Chapter 1189： (-) Days passed, and the waves were calm. Mu Zi felt that she hadn''t been driven mad by such days, she was already out of will. An episode occurred in the middle. A crow flew nearby and hovered a few times on the roof before resting on the courtyard wall. The whiteness of the snow made the black feathers very obvious. Mu Zening shot the crow but missed it. The crow lost a few hairs and flew away screaming. There is no white hair on the crow''s head, Mu Zi is not sure, maybe it is Xiaoya''s child, maybe it''s just an ordinary crow nearby... Then I thought that Murong Cheng had already sent Xiaoya and them to Xianghai last time, and they would suddenly appear in Jingling without reason, and Mu Zi''s heart faded. Mu Zening fell in love. After the crow flew away, Mu Zening began to leave early and return late, as if preparing for the transfer location. This is not easy. You cannot live in a hotel or rent a house to buy a house. Even if you trade in private, you must prevent being betrayed, and you must ensure the absolute safety of your residence. As long as Mu Zening goes out, only Mu Zi and Tangtang are left at home. Mu Zi felt that this was probably the only opportunity she could grasp. Waiting patiently until this afternoon, the weather was extremely good, the warm winter sun shining on the white snow, and everything was shining brightly. She looked up at the sky for a long time, then looked at the living room, Tangtang sat quietly and watched the cartoon. Mu Zi silently put on his coat, scarf, gloves, hat, and tightly dressed up and down, walking up to Tangtang, trying to be as peaceful as possible. "I want to go out," she said. Tangtang was taken aback for a moment, turned his head and looked out the window, hesitating: "Now?... But it''s still early, let''s go out later." "Go out now." Mu Zi insisted, "It''s cold and cold at home. I want to go out in the sun for a while. It will be cold outside when it''s late." Tangtang glanced at the cartoon reluctantly and was reluctant to go out, but Mu Zening asked to take good care of Mu Zi. After all, if his health was not good, he would talk about pregnancy. Tangtang raised his head and sighed, slowly putting himself on a cute and warm red cloak skirt, then opened the door and went out with Mu Zi. Today''s sunshine is particularly brilliant, shining on the snow and reflecting the white light, bright and dazzling. Tangtang frowned and put on the hat on the cloak. The big broad hat concealed most of her face and blocked her from the sun. She is not afraid of the sun, but she is more accustomed to the dark, too bright environment makes her uncomfortable. Mu Zi gave her a calm look. Tangtang has a human body as a cover, but those ghosts are not. When exposed to the sun, there should always be some restrictions... Mu Zi silently walked ahead, walking slowly, as usual. Tangtang also tended to follow her. When approaching other houses, Tangtang urged: "Go back, you can''t go any further." Although Mu Zi could go out for a walk and breathe, it was restricted. Mu Zening would not allow her to exceed the limit, and Tangtang even took Mu Zening''s words as imperial edict. "Tired." Mu Zi didn''t go any further, nor did he go back. He just stopped on the spot, "rest a while before leaving." Tangtang frowned and waited for her in place. Mu Zi squatted down, picked up the snow on the side of the road, and made a snowball, which was stuffed with a hard rock. Tangtang looked curiously. Mu Zi stood up holding the snowball, cheered herself up silently, spotted the distant target, took a deep breath, and threw it out! Bang! The snowball fell on the door of the courtyard of a family, smashed to pieces, and the stones jumped out. Mu Zi looked disappointed. The stone was deliberately stuffed, but it was still not far enough, she originally aimed at the glass window of the house. However, within two seconds, there was a fierce dog barking in the yard! With a heartbeat, Mu Zi saw a sturdy brown mastiff running out of the yard, roaring at them! Chapter 1190： Kill all Rao everything went according to her plan, and Mu Zi was still pale with nervousness. She deliberately observed during a walk the other day that the dogs in this family are usually locked in the backyard and only stay in the front yard at this time every day. Also, because people often enter and leave the front yard, the yard door is not closed! Fleeing while Tangtang was scared by the dog was the only way Mu Zi could think of so far. Frankly speaking, she didn''t hold much hope, she just wanted to give it a try, maybe Tangtang was scared, so she didn''t have the time to manipulate those ghosts to trap her? But Mu Zi counts a thousand things, but he didn''t count it. After this ferocious mastiff rushed out, he would suddenly go crazy! When it saw Tangtang, its cry was even more terrifying! Anxious and fierce! Tangtang shuddered, screaming in fear, and was thrown over by the behemoth before he could escape! The dog completely ignored Mu Zi, caught up with Tangtangs ankle and slammed it like a rag doll Tangtang''s bright red cloak was torn in an instant! Immediately afterwards, the mastiff opened his blood bowl again and bit her head and face severely! The wild instincts of animals always aim at the head and neck when attacking, but within a few seconds, Tangtang has blood on her face, and she cries under the sharp teeth of the dog! Heartbreak! Mu Zi stared at this scene blankly, and was so shocked that he had forgotten to escape. She really didn''t expect... She really didn''t expect it! She only knew that Tangtang was afraid of dogs, but she didn''t know that dogs would take the initiative to attack Tangtang! Everything happened so fast, from the dog running out to throwing Tangtang down, attacking Tangtang, the series of reactions caught Mu Zi by surprise! She felt that she should step forward to help, or ask others for help, but this thought just emerged in her mind, and she hesitated. It is impossible not to hesitate. This is her only chance. This may be her last chance. If she doesn''t run away, she really can''t escape! Mu Zening is committed to revenge and will not be kind, and Tangtang is an evil spirit, let alone kindness! She must go! She must go! Mu Zi bit her lip, stepping back step by step, it is already hard to protect herself, why should she go to channel justice or conscience? Maybe only a few seconds have passed, maybe a minute? Mu Zi didn''t know. She turned around and wanted to run, Tangtang cried and shouted, "Mom!" That voice is terrible! With pleading! With resentment! Mu Zi didn''t dare to listen, she had tears in her eyes, and she ran stumblingly because she couldn''t take care of the road in front of her. Someone grabbed her and asked, "Oh, why are you a mother? What are you running?! Your child is almost killed by a dog!" Mu Zi said anxiously: "No, I am not..." No one listened to her, and someone shouted, "Lao Hu''s! Your dog bit someone!" The people nearby were attracted by the barking of dogs and the crying of the little girl. Several bold men held shovel or wooden sticks and drove the mad dog aside. The dog did not know what was going crazy, even if it was stopped by several people. , Also kept roaring at Tangtang, eyes red, wishing to tear her apart Mu Zi looked at the mottled blood on the ground, the broken cloak... She was breathing disorderly. There were waves of black shadows and layers of mist in front of her eyes, and she saw Tangtang''s **** face smile strangely at her in the blur. Mu Zi suddenly lost consciousness. ... When he woke up, he opened his eyes and saw the familiar ceiling, Mu Zi knew that he had failed again. She sat up and got out of the bed and found that the fetters were back on her feet. Mu Zi stayed for a while, got out of bed, put on shoes, and went to the living room. Mu Zening was stitching up Tangtang''s wounds, and a medical kit was placed beside him, equipped with disinfectant water, gauze, tweezers, anesthetics and other equipment. Tangtang sat motionless, and when he saw Mu Zi coming out, his eyes rolled and said, "I want to kill them, that dog, and the family, I want to kill them all!" Chapter 1191： Ugh There was a hideous wound on Tangtang''s cheek, which was a tear caused by hard scraping after being bit through by sharp teeth. The wound had stopped bleeding, but it was still fresh, so Mu Zening sutured it tightly with medical sutures, which affected the muscles near the lips, so that Tangtang''s voice was vague. After stitching, medicine was applied, followed by bandaging. Most of the face was almost submerged in bandages. After all, Mu Zening is not a professional. Even if Destiny has learned some emergency trauma treatment methods during the period of time, his sutures are not delicate. After such a wound has healed, the face will definitely need multiple cosmetic surgery to repair. After dealing with the wound on his face, Mu Zening started to deal with the wound on Tangtang''s leg. There were also scratches on other parts of the body that needed medicine. Mu Zi took a deep breath, walked a few steps closer, and said, "You don''t need to trouble them. I brought that dog and it has nothing to do with them. If you are angry, just throw it at me." Tangtang turned her face away, ignoring Mu Zi, and repeated her grumpy temper: "I want to kill them all." Mu Zi bit her lip and stared at Tangtang. She knew that this kid was against her deliberately, because she ran away and caused it to be bitten by a dog. It had to use an intuitive and clear way to let her understand the consequences! This feeling of being pinched by the other party is extremely frustrated! Want to ask for it in a low voice? Or just ignore it and just go and kill the people in the village? Mu Zi''s chest rose and fell violently, and he said in a deep voice, "Kill them all, how are you going to deal with the aftermath? Do you think the police are a fool? If you find it on your head, you don''t even want to leave!" Tangtang''s eyes moved slightly, she didn''t want to cause trouble to Mu Zening. But he glanced at Mu Zi, Tangtang didn''t want to let the wind fall, and snorted coldly, "I don''t care, I will kill them all." Mu Zi flushed with anger: "You!..." Tangtang: "Humph!" Mu Zening wrapped the gauze, tied a knot, and said lightly: "It''s really troublesome to kill. If you are really angry, you can make them lose money, which should be about three to five million." Tangtang is not happy: "We are not short of money." They made a lot of money for Bai Jinyan before, and they were all real cash. Mu Zening said: "We can''t live in this place for too long. We will need to change to a new place soon, with a little more money, and we are prepared for trouble." Tangtang heard this and said awkwardly: "Can they afford it?" "Don''t look at people living in the village and think you have no money. The dog that bit you is a pure-blooded Mongolian mastiff, and the average appearance costs hundreds of thousands." Mu Zening touched her head, "If Its not like using a kid to block it, not to mention your face, its easy to bite your head through." Tangtang shuddered, his face paler. She is terrified of dogs. "But... if they don''t want to lose money, what should they do?" Tangtang asked again. Mu Zening looked at Mu Zi and smiled faintly, Dont we have a lawyer here, let her talk, if you dont want to lose money, its not too late for you to kill them. Mu Zi suddenly raised her head to look at Mu Zening, biting her lower lip hard. ... Mu Zening was not at home the next day. He left early every morning recently, and his return time was uncertain. Since Mu Zi got up, Tangtang has been urging her to go to the other party''s house to ask for compensation, otherwise she will kill and kill them all. Mu Zi took paper and pen and wrote on the table. Tangtang asked what she was writing. "A draft of the agreement." Mu Zi didn''t look at her, and continued to write his own things. After finishing a few lines, a very clear "300000" was marked at the end. Tangtang could not read, but Mu Zening had taught her Arabic numbers. She cried: "300,000 is too little, 500,000!" Mu Zi paused in his hand, did not say anything, crossed out the number, and rewritten a "500000". Chapter 1192： Dog U? E? U The family has sent the dog away, and may be entrusted to relatives to raise it for a period of time and hide it. In fact, every time a dog bites a person, the dog is also in danger, and will be deliberately poisoned or deliberately injured. Nearby neighbors will also discuss it. The other party obviously cherished his own dog and sent the dog away as soon as the incident happened. When Mu Zi went there, she had hoped that the other party would recognize her, but when she saw the TV show in the living room, she had no hope. Although she is a bit well-known, she is only famous in the industry, and she still cannot compare with the well-known celebrities. My dog ??bit someone, and now parents take their children to visit, everyone knows what they are coming from. The person in charge is a middle-aged man with a cheerful temper. He spread out and said directly: "It is our responsibility. We will not shirk. Medical expenses and compensation will not be less. We all live in the same village. Don''t go to court, it''s not pretty, what do you think?" Mu Zi glanced at Tangtang and said directly, "Five hundred thousand." The other party was shocked, his eyes widened immediately, "Five...500,000?!" Mu Zi nodded. "The injury is not serious! And it was her who threw stones at our yard, and my dog ??would bite her!" Throwing snowballs is too naive, and it is rightly considered that children did it. Mu Zi said calmly: "She just threw a snowball casually, not deliberately into the yard, and I don''t think such an injury is called not serious..." He was interrupted by the other party before he finished speaking. "Do you really want to solve this matter?" The middle-aged man frowned, "We should pay for it. We won''t deny it, but we are not fools if we want to take the opportunity to make a mistake." Mu Zi thought for a while, and said, "Have you ever taken your dog to a training school, or trained it systematically?" "Who raises a dog to train? It''s all kept at home for fun, and we are not going to do acrobatics." "Excuse me, has your dog been vaccinated?" "Fight last year." "So there is no fight this year." Mu Zi nodded and continued to ask, "Has this dog been castrated?" The middle-aged man frowned and mumbled: "No, I''m still waiting for breeding..." Mu Zi asked again: "What kind of food do I usually feed, is it dog food or..." "Dog food will also feed leftovers." He said irritably, "What do you ask these for? Does it have anything to do with this matter now?" "I think it''s related and important." Mu Zi said, "You are raising a very dangerous dog breed. It is huge and has a fierce temperament. Even if you don''t take it to a professional training school, you should be right. It conducts basic training and needs to have a certain understanding of dog behavior." "My dog ??is big, but he is usually very docile! Who knows that he will suddenly go crazy today?! Maybe you smashed it!" Mu Zi waited patiently for him to finish, and then slowly said: "Whether it hits, you can take it for an examination and show the injury certificate. At least for now, it is certain that you have a strong breed of dog. However, it has not been trained or vaccinated regularly according to the regulations. The virus carried in the dog''s saliva may cause secondary harm to the injured at any time, or even irreparable harm. I can file a lawsuit in the court, accusing you of negligence and injuring people, knowing that it is a dangerous dog breed but not training, knowing that vaccines can reduce virus infection, but failing to vaccinate on time, knowing that male dogs that have not been castrated are aggressive , But there is no castration. I think you probably dont know that a dog who often eats leftovers will cause a lack of trace elements, which indirectly causes the dogs malaise or excessive irritability. This is an extremely dangerous dog, but you have not taken any preventive measures, and the consequence of not taking preventive measures is to take risks. " Chapter 1193： negligence Mu Zi was not impatient or impatient, and laid out his faults in an orderly manner. The other party''s face was white and his expression was extremely solemn. Mu Zi continued: "You are right. It is really wrong to go to court to waste each other''s energy and time, but if we can''t get reasonable compensation, then we can only meet in court, but by that time, it''s not a trivial matter. The price is one hundred thousand." Having said that, she glanced at Tangtang beside her. "Your dog disfigured a little girl. I think you should know in your heart how much impact a face will have on the girls future. Even if there is advanced cosmetic surgery now, this cannot be solved with a single operation. I think the jury will be very interested in how much pain and risk it will go through, and after hearing this, it will make a reasonable judgment." The middle-aged man''s forehead gradually sweated, and after struggling for a while, he whispered: "I...I will discuss with the family again..." "Yes." Mu Zi took out his handwritten draft of the agreement and handed it to him, "This is a draft of the agreement. It is not formal. You can take a look first. If it is acceptable, it will be good for both of us." The man took it and looked at Mu Zi with a shocked expression on his face. Mu Zi said: "Don''t be too surprised, you can think about what is not acceptable, you can give us a reply as soon as possible." After speaking, got up and said goodbye. Tangtang quickly followed. Walking out of this courtyard, Mu Zi squeezed his palms, his hands wet. Tangtang was in a good mood. It was probably the painful expression of the middle-aged man who pleased her just now. On the way home, the half of Tangtang''s face was always smiling. Mu Zening came back early today. As soon as he entered the house, Tangtang couldn''t wait to share with him today''s claim negotiation. "She is so powerful, she made the other party sweat profusely in just a few words!" Tangtang praised Zi without hesitation. "When they heard about half a million at first, they were shocked and said that we blackmailed. To be honest, I said I should consider it!" Mu Zening smiled: "Didn''t you say you want to change your mother last time?" "Don''t change it." Tangtang said, "Dad and mother don''t change it!" Mu Zening asked her again: "Does the wound hurt so much today?" "It hurts. When I move to a new house, I have to change my shell. Now this one hurts too much." She said and asked Mu Zening, "When shall we move?" Mu Zening thought for a while, and replied: "When you get the compensation, when will they pay?" "I don''t know, I took the agreement and said I would consider it." Mu Zening was slightly stunned: "What agreement?" Tangtang pointed to the room and said innocently: "It''s the agreement she wrote." Mu Zening''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Really..." ... Mu Zening walked into the room and his eyes fell on Mu Zi who was leaning on the window sill. "What''s written in the agreement?" he asked. Mu Zi didn''t look back, and replied calmly: "What can be written in the agreement is of course the content of the agreement." "Heh..." Mu Zening smiled and said lightly, "There have been so many things recently, when I got busy, some things were neglected by me." Mu Zi remained silent, still staring out the window. She heard the footsteps of Mu Zening leaving. After a while, it was the sound of the door being opened, and Tangtang''s voice also sounded at this moment "Are we leaving now? Where are we going?... Don''t you have to wait for their compensation..." Mu Zening lifted the suitcase from the room, strode out the door, and threw it into the back compartment, back and forth quickly and decisively. He asked Tangtang to put on his coat and boots, then came back and grabbed Mu Zi''s arm and dragged it out. Mu Zi struggled. Mu Zening called out. Mu Zi felt the dizziness again, black shadow mist appeared in front of her eyes, her body lost strength... She couldn''t help thinking: Is Tangtang going to take over her body? Chapter 1194： Overlap of fate Mu Zi''s struggle seemed meaningless. When she recovered her consciousness, she was already in the car. Ice and snow are piled up on both sides of the road, and the car is galloping fast! Mu Zi was wrapped in a heavy down jacket, wearing a scarf, mask, and hat. She was covered tightly. The flying scenery floated in front of her, making her dizzy. She wondered if she was given an injection or a sleeping pill after being taken by Tangtang. A quick brake, the car suddenly stopped! Mu Zi''s forehead hit the back of the seat in front of him, and he was groggy before he could react, and he was dragged out of the car. The cold wind poured into every pore, Mu Zi shivered. Mu Zening carried the suitcase in one hand, and handed her forward. There was a river in front of him with downhill steps at his feet. Mu Zi staggered, fell to the ground several times, and was dragged up by Mu Zening rudely. They keep walking. The steps were wet and muddy. She was dizzy and couldn''t lift her head. She saw that her boots were stained with layers of mud marks, followed by a metal plate, and then walked forward. Mu Zi realized that Mu Zening took her Get on the boat. This is a very old ferry, with rust on the iron skin and a strong smell of diesel on board. "Hey! What are you doing? Go down!" The boss in the boat came out and yelled, "The river is freezing, no guests!" Mu Zening opened the suitcase and threw out a black plastic bag full of banknotes. "I bought this boat." Mu Zening said coldly, "The money, plus the car on the shore." After all, the car keys were also thrown over. The owner of the boat was sullen, obviously a mess, he was a little dumbfounded, and then realized that he had hit the big luck, quickly picked up the money and car keys on the ground, and got off the boat without stopping! Mu Zening threw away Mu Zi in his arms, walked into the cab and set sail. The engine roars loudly! The iron sheet under the feet trembled! Mu Zi sat down against the railing, only feeling the eardrum buzzing, the brain hurts, and the heavy diesel smell in his nose was about to pierce and pierce his lungs! She opened her eyes with difficulty and tried to look at the growing dock, thinking: Did the owner of the dog follow the instructions in the agreement? If you do, why hasn''t Murong Cheng come after him? Where is this ship going? After going to Mu Zening''s new hiding place, it will be even more difficult for Murong Cheng to find her again! Escape? ...Flee? She pulled the open hood, panted slightly and watched the water waves surging below, remembering that she had... Once fell into the water from a boat and died. Now, this situation and this scene overlap strangely... Like a trick of fate, he went around and unknowingly came to this step. Mu Zi let out a breath. The wind blew on his face, and his cheeks were aching and painful. She took off her scarf and mask, and looked sideways at Tangtang beside her. Tangtang tilted her head to look at her, half of her bandaged face was full of suspiciousness. Mu Zening, who was sailing, realized something, and suddenly shouted, "Su Zi?!" However, Mu Zi took a step faster, over the railing, and jumped into the river! Wow! She was submerged in the water! The river in the twelfth month of winter was icy and bitter. Throwing into the river was tantamount to killing herself. Mu Zi was not a fool. She just hoped that God could take care of her again, and once again, let her find life again. Even though she was mentally prepared, when the river poured in from all directions, the extreme cold still made her stunned! Her body was sinking rapidly, and in a panic, she broke free of her heavy coat in the water, and with her bad swimming skills, she tried to swim towards the shore. At this time, the arm was suddenly firmly grasped! Mu Zening, who jumped into the water, hugged her fiercely. "Do you want to die?!" His roar rang in her ears, like a death knell, ringing in her heart, almost stopped beating! Chapter 1195： More comfortable than drowning The river is icy, and the fine floes are surging around them. The breath that was exhaled was white mist, lingering and dissipating. When Mu Zening jumped down, he didn''t turn off the engine of the ferry boat. Tangtang didn''t know how to drive. At this time, the boat had already driven out in the direction very far, and the river bank was not too close. Mu Zi was still paddling his limbs at first, but gradually lost strength. I don''t know if the medicine in the body is not enough, or if I was numb by the river water, I only felt that Mu Zening desperately supported her, the water occasionally flowed through the nasal cavity and choked into the lungs, Mu Zi coughed. The two of them swim hard in the water, and there are constantly clusters of ice floes hindering them from moving forward. However, the thickness of the ice layer is not enough to bear the weight of the body. It only consumes their physical strength and takes away the body temperature. . In the end, Mu Zening didn''t have much energy. He can''t swim anymore. The loss of body temperature made him weak. He hugged a larger piece of floating ice and pulled Mu Zi over, "Grab it." The floating ice is very thick, and although it cannot fully support the weight, it can barely be used as a floating board. Mu Zi couldn''t grasp it firmly, her fingers were already frozen so hard that she couldn''t get her strength, and her body kept sliding downward. Mu Zening supported her, made her half-prone on the ice, and then pushed her toward the river bank. The river bank, which is nearly a hundred meters away, has become extremely distant due to the obstruction of ice and the influence of low temperature. Slowly, they stopped in the water. Time passed bit by bit, and the finely-brought ice floes surrounded by the waves, almost freezing people through. "Can you still hold on?" Mu Zening asked her. Mu Zi managed to stay awake, watching the water waves mixed with icy ballast in front of him, and replied in a dumb voice, "I don''t know..." When she spoke, her tongue knotted and her voice trembled. The voice fell, and the body sank again. Drift ice cannot support two people at the same time. Mu Zening half supported her, her body ups and downs, her face extremely pale. He panted, and then smiled suddenly: "Does our situation look like the Titanic?" Mu Zi''s thoughts were slow, and he was silent for a while, then replied: "Unlike, Jack and Ruth, at least they really love each other." "Yes..." Mu Zening said slowly, "Love can beautify everything, even in life and death crisis, it can be beautiful and romantic, but when we are in this situation, it is more like a funny joke, right?" Mu Zi also smiled, extremely weak. "You shouldn''t jump down," she said. "If you don''t jump down, you will be drowned again. I don''t know how you will hate me again." Mu Zening said half-jokingly, "Last time you turned your face in hatred and denied you." What he said was that she drowned in the river, but no longer recognized him after her resurrection. Mu Zi said seriously: "Not once, but twice." That time in the bathtub also counts. Mu Zening was in a daze, "So this is the third time..." Mu Zi closed his eyes and said in a low voice: "Will we drown?" "Before drowning, it may freeze to death first." Mu Zening said softly, "People will gradually lose consciousness and become blurred in water below 0 degrees, and the numbness of the limbs will eventually lead to respiratory failure until death... This process, About 10 to 20 minutes." "This process does not sound very painful." Mu Zi smiled weakly, "It''s much more comfortable than drowning." "Maybe..." Mu Zening murmured. His body sank down, climbing on the ice floe, and then came out of the water with strength, the ice shook, and he looked around. Mu Zi knew that he was looking for other ice floes that could support his body, but only small fragments remained nearby. Unless Mu Zening had the physical strength to swim far enough, there would still be a large piece of ice near the shore. Maybe Mu Zening should push her down. Her brain also seemed to be frozen, and her thoughts were slow. At this time, I heard Mu Zening ask himself: "What does it feel like to drown?" Chapter 1196： Bad guy What does it feel like to drown? Mu Zi recalled, and slowly said: "The body has become very heavy...Water is coming from all directions, the nose and throat are hot and painful, and the lungs seem to be torn...The brain is hypoxic and dizzy. When these pains are over After that, the eyes will turn into darkness, and the whole world will be extremely quiet, as if nothing exists anymore..." Mu Zening listened intently. Listening to the woman in front of me, tell him the experience of death bit by bit. This feeling made him dazed and confused. He almost unconsciously asked her: "If you didn''t die that day, what would we look like now?" Mu Zi was dumbfounded, staring at him empty eyes: "I don''t know..." She never seemed to have thought about it. If she was on the yacht that night, how would the ending be different? Will you find the warmth of Mu Zening and Qiao Jingjia? Will you accept Murong Cheng''s pursuit? "There is no if..." Mu Zi said softly, "There will never be if in this world..." Don''t think about what if, don''t think about it, because in addition to being confused, you are still confused. "At that time you died and I was in pain, but I didn''t expect that when you came back to life, I would be more painful." Mu Zening laughed at himself, "Compared with the pain later, I really hope you were real at that time. Really died...From now on, I will miss it, let me remember, and then I will start my new life, career or marriage with a good memory, and it will be completely new, not like this..." Mu Zi smiled faintly, and opened her frozen lips: "I let you down..." Mu Zening looked at her and wanted to say that he was not disappointed. Rebirth, bringing new life, this is a surprise. He was just disappointed that she was overly unrestrained after rebirth, as if she would abandon her former love decisively and cleanly after life and death, without any burden, without burden, and fell in love with others easily. How unfair. She had walked far forward, but he was trapped in place. If she died, he would be able to cheer up again. But she lived, and brought a series of humiliation and harm to his life. He couldn''t throw away, escape, and let go. He could only live in the past and live in stagnant water. Mu Zening thought a lot, a lot... He is not great, nor selfless, even if he has loved, that relationship has long been thinned by hatred, and this thinness is destined to disappear with time. How much is his love left? do not know. But, even if I don''t love it anymore, I don''t want to watch her die again. From beginning to end, he just wanted to trap her by his side, for the lost obsession, and for that little dignity. In the cold water, there was nowhere to go, and the body temperature lost rapidly. The ice floes under him and Mu Zi shook, sinking lower and lower. If you continue, maybe you dont have to wait until freezing to death, you will be drowned, right? "Su Zi, don''t sleep, Murong Cheng will come to rescue you." Mu Zening smiled bitterly, "Although that guy is a bastard, he is really good to you." Mu Zi''s eyelids became heavier and heavier, half opened his eyes, and smiled at him. Mu Zening stared at her in a daze, for a moment, trying to see that little smile carefully. He got closer and seemed to want to kiss her. Mu Zi was lying on the ice, her body already frozen, unable to move. However, his lips came close, but he stopped, maybe because he didn''t have any strength, maybe because of other reasons... He was so close, his eyes were deep with water, and he seemed to have a thousand words, but in the end he only spoke. One sentence: "I wish I never loved you..." Mu Zi realized something vaguely. At this time, Mu Zening released his hands. "Leave Tangtang a way out, I let her kill everyone, she doesn''t understand anything..." He murmured, his body slowly sinking, falling into the bottomless darkness, letting the cold river water completely submerge. Mu Zi stared blankly, tears streaming down unknowingly, and his cheeks were cold. "Good bad guys," she murmured. Chapter 1197： came back Compared to Mu Zi, who was alone on the river, a ferry that was blindly moving was even more eye-catching. Tangtang is like a helpless child, sitting on the boat with her knees hugged and crying. Murong Cheng''s people stopped the boat. They came prepared, each holding the magical instruments, surrounded Tangtang, but they did not step forward vigilantly. All means can only besieged, but cannot kill this ghost that came into being. Tangtang turned a deaf ear to the approaching dangers, just cried and shouted Mu Zening''s name, over and over again, crying red eyes and hoarse voice. Her cries echoed in the river, and no one answered her. I don''t know who came forward with the knife. Tangtang cried, and backed away. Back to the bulkhead of the ship, there was no retreat, the bronze dagger was in front of him, and Tangtang shook his head desperately with tears. At this moment she seemed to have lost all magical powers, fragile, pitiful, and helpless. But no one took pity on her. The bronze dagger pierced her chest, her body curled up suddenly, and a strange scream came from her throat! Just like the cry of a newborn baby, and like the scream of a night cat! Among the surrounding crowd, somebody yelled: "That girl wants to stay alive!" The weird black air dissipated from the wound, and the dagger wrapped tightly around the girl''s chest! The person holding the knife was startled and instantly let go. Tangtang''s eyes opened suddenly! "Mu Zening!--" She looked in one direction and burst into tears, suddenly rushed to the railing, and fell into the river when everyone was caught off guard! ... In the bleak winter, Murong Cheng leaned against the car. With a cigarette between his fingers, he took a deep breath and slowly exhaled smoke, haze piled between his eyebrows. From a distance, Wang Zhan walked over with someone, bowed his head and said: "People have caught up, but..." Wang Zhan glanced at Murong Cheng cautiously, "But...the dagger is gone." Murong Cheng''s eyes moved slightly, and he turned his head to look coldly. Wang Zhan bit his scalp and explained: "At first, I was afraid of stabbing people to death. The brothers didn''t stabbed them deeply. It must have fallen to the bottom of the river when they fell. The thing is so small that it is difficult to get it." After speaking, he was afraid that Murong Cheng would be dissatisfied, and added: "In fact, it doesn''t matter if it sinks to the bottom of the river, the ghost is subdued in it, and if you don''t see the sun in the future, there will be no chance to come out and make trouble!" "Where is the person?" Murong Cheng asked. "Du Hao took that little girl to the hospital." Wang Zhan''s face was embarrassed, "No wife was found on the boat, and Mu Zening was not found..." "found it!" Before Wang Zhan''s words fell, someone suddenly shouted in the distance! "Found it! Madame is there!!!" Murong Cheng''s hand shook suddenly, and the cigarette between his fingers fell to the ground, and his heart seemed to stop suddenly. He trembled and asked, "Where?" ... Mu Zi opened her eyes, and what caught her eye was Murong Cheng''s face. As expected, but also like an illusion... Mu Zi fixedly looked at him for a long time without speaking. Murong Cheng gently held her shoulders, as if holding the lightest feathers, the most fragile flowers, the most illusory clouds, accidentally slipping away from her fingers and disappearing. "ZiZi." He called her in a low voice. Mu Zi finally realized that the scene before him was not a dream. She is not dead. She has come back. Go back to him. "Murong Cheng." Mu Zi looked at him blankly and called his name. Murong Cheng agreed: "Yes." "Murong Cheng." She called him again. "Well, I am here." Murong Cheng bowed his head and kissed her, "I am here, I am..." Mu Zi''s body finally felt sensation, and her stiff hands wrapped Murong Cheng''s waist. She closed her eyes forcibly, thinking that there would be tears, but her eyes were dry and no tears shed. The warmth in the ward, Mu Zi''s frozen thoughts melted away a little bit, and a picture of Mu Zening indulged in his mind, playing at an extremely slow speed like an old movie. Sad emotions surged, and she muttered: "Mu Zening is dead." Chapter 1198： Super Mu Zening is dead. This man, betrayed her, murdered her, and then imprisoned her when she was weak, and even wanted to make her pregnant with a ghost, and suffered so much. She hated him to the bone. But when he died, there was no pleasure in her heart, only permeated bitterness and sadness. Not to be heartbroken, but she is really sad. Mu Zening shouldn''t die like this. At least, she shouldn''t die because of her. Mu Zis face was buried in Murong Chengs arms, and her voice was so dumb as her own: "Its too annoying... I just wanted to clean up, but now, it seems that I owe him a little... Clear debt." Murong Cheng held her arms quietly, all emotions hidden in silence. When the dust settles, sometimes it will give everything a result, and sometimes it is unresolved. Those grievances and entanglements have already become a mess, and the more the reason is, the more chaos, we can only wait for time to give relief and compromise. It was like in the two months when Mu Zi disappeared, he was angry, hated, and snarled, but after Mu Zening died, all this became meaningless. Murong Cheng sighed slightly, and gently stroked the long hair of Mu Zi''s shawl... ... Mu Zening''s body was found a day later. He got ashore from the river and lay wet on a stretcher. His body was slender and thin, and his black hair was interspersed with tiny ice. His expression was extraordinarily serene, as Mu Zi described it, as if he had gone to an extremely dark and quiet world. Murong Cheng arranged for Mu Zening to do a super life. The mages surrounded the deceased, chanting incomprehensible words, and yellow symbols were scattered all over the sky. In the bleak and lonely cold winter, blue fireworks were lit, and ancient copper bells, bells, bells rang... The voice seemed to attract the soul, and it seemed to send the soul away. Murong Cheng looked from a distance. It feels hard to describe. He actually never hated Mu Zening, but more of a kind of contempt and contempt. Since childhood remembered, he and Bai Wei were deported to Xiaoyanglou, and as the little young masters of the Mu family, they were treated like a whole lot Mu Zening attended aristocratic school; he was framed and dropped out. Mu Zening was admitted to the best university; he could only make a living by wandering outside. Mu Zening married the first female prosecutor of Qingjiang; he lived a life of licking blood, precarious... Murong Cheng has always looked down on Mu Zening, thinking that the other side''s flowery life is only because of Mrs. Mu''s escort, and the wealthy family has given Mu Zening opportunity and decent. It seems to be successful and excellent, but in fact it is weak. However, this person who has always looked down upon him suddenly did something that could be regarded as great. Is it repentance before death? Still helplessly let go? ...After all, he was relieved. Freed himself, and also freed Murong Cheng and Mu Zi. On the bank of the river, the children around the mages burned a lot of paper. Wang Zhan was so smoky that he burst into tears. Seeing Murong Cheng beckoning him from a distance, he quickly trot over. Murong Cheng asked him, "How long is there?" "It''s still early, it only takes 45 minutes to open the altar. What kind of courtesy is there to go around the coffin to burn the morning, noon, and late...in a few days it won''t be over." Wang Zhan replied, "Lord, you first Go back and accompany your wife, I''m staring here." "Yeah." Murong Cheng nodded slightly, threw half a cigarette in his hand and crushed it on the ground, returning to the car with an indifferent expression. When the car went away, Wang Zhan heaved a sigh of relief as he watched the moving shadow of the car. Turning to see Huang Laogui standing on the bank of the river, his neck stretched out, he didn''t know what he was looking at. "Hey! What are you doing sneaky?" Wang Zhan yelled at him, "Come back and stare at me, I don''t understand the supernatural rituals!" Huang Laogui retracted his neck, smiled at him, and walked back with his sleeves folded. ... Chapter 1199： child After Mu Zi was discharged from the hospital, she went home and took care of the child with Bai Wei. I haven''t seen it for more than two months. She has no breast milk. Fortunately, there are now various brands of infant milk powder with balanced nutrition, but I have never fed it personally. It is a pity. Bai Wei comforted her: "Even if I have milk, I''m afraid it won''t be enough. The two little guys have a big appetite." The child lay in the crib, one groaning and twisting, the other looking at it with dark eyes. Mu Zi stood by the crib, staring at her child in a daze, with confusion on her face. The child grew up fast, almost one a day, the baby in front of her was so different from her impression, she could not recognize which one was Dabao and which was Xiaobao. Bai Wei watched, feeling sad, picked up one of the children and pointed it to her. "Dabao needs to be heavier, leaving a small amount of hair on the back of his head... There is a mole on Xiaobao''s wrist..." Mu Zi wrote it down carefully. Bai Wei asked Mu Zi to try to hold Dabao, and as soon as he held it in his arms, Dabao burst into tears. Mu Zi was a little silly, and then returned the child to Bai Wei, "They are not yet familiar with me..." Bai Wei was also embarrassed and hugged the child to coax, and said, "Dabao has a bad temper, just like Rong Cheng was when he was a child. When he first came back, everyone cried in his arms!" Mu Zi was stunned, "...just took it back?" "I''ve been in the Presidential Palace before." Bai Wei sighed, "The child came back after the full moon. He looked for you day and night. The child has not even seen his father a few times..." Speaking of Murong Cheng, Murong Cheng came back. They heard the sound of familiar footsteps outside the room, and subconsciously stopped talking. Murong Cheng walked into the room, took off his coat, loosened the buttons on the neckline, and looked relaxed and relaxed, and asked, "Is it tired to take care of the children?" "It''s okay," Mu Zi said, "I have no effort to take care of my mother and nanny." Murong Cheng stretched out his hand and hugged Xiao Bao, put it in Mu Zi''s arms, and teased: "Xiao Bao, is mom beautiful?" Little Treasure laughed as soon as he teased, and laughed happily. Murong Cheng said to Mu Zi: "Look, mother and son are connected, he likes you." Mu Zi smiled faintly. Such a small child, how do you know how mother and child connect hearts? It''s nothing more than Murong Cheng knows that Xiaobao has a good temper and laughs when he sees people, so he just makes her happy. Bai Wei said with emotion: "Xiaobao looks like Zizi''s mother. She looks the most like when she smiles. She also has a mole on her wrist." Mu Zi was stunned for a moment before he realized that Bai Wei was talking about Ruan Li. "The Ruan family has the inheritance of twins. She had a younger sister when she was born. At that time, the medical conditions were not good, and the younger child was not saved." Bai Wei gently touched the soft hair of the two children with a soft smile. It''s a pity that she can''t see her little grandson, look, how cute they are..." The two-month-old baby is as innocent and cute as an angel. Mu Zi gently put Xiaobao into the crib, looked for a while, and asked Murong Cheng next to him: "Have you taken the name?" "Take it." Murong Cheng said, "Situ Yan''s name is Jiaming, the younger one is Huaijin." "Choose from "The Songs of Chu"." Mu Zi thought for a while, nodded slightly, "Both names are good." "You have just been discharged from the hospital, go back to the room and rest. The child will be taken care of by her mother." Murong took her shoulders and whispered, "Be with me for a while." These two months have not only separated her from her children, but also separated her from her husband. Only because of Mu Zening''s death and the joy of reunion, added heaviness and sigh. "The ritual will take a few days to end, and then it will be sent back to Qingjiang for cremation and burial." Murong Cheng said to her, "Would you like to take a look before sending it away?" Chapter 1200： daughter Mu Zi was stunned for a while, then gently shook his head: "No." Some things will not be treated as never happening just because Mu Zening died. Can''t easily say forgiveness, can''t remember to hate a dead person, Mu Zi didn''t know what mood and attitude to use before going to meet him who died. Best, treat his death as the end of everything. A not-so-perfect period. ... A few days later, Mu Zening''s body was transported to Qingjiang City, where Murong Cheng arranged for the funeral. Mu Zening left a vicious record with the police. The Rose Chain case did not find him, but the evidence for the kidnapping of Mu Zi was solid. At the same time, the police also found evidence of his collusion with the drug dealer, so the funeral seemed deserted and there were no people. participate. After the funeral, Murong Cheng returned to the Jingling Tomb. He did not reveal a word to Mu Zi about the funeral. Mu Zi''an is quietly raising her body at home. I''ve gotten along with my children a lot, and I''m getting more comfortable in taking care of them, and I''ve always reaped the rewards of doing it myself. The two children are more and more attached to her, and even the incompetent dad, and Murong Cheng, become familiar with her. A harmonious and warm family life can heal wounds. Mu Zi''s mood gradually calmed down, as if he could forget all sorrows when teasing the child. School starts in March. In the last semester of the training institute, Mu Zi practiced as a lawyer in a law firm. From nine in the morning to five in the evening, the time spent with the children suddenly became less, it was inevitable that there would be concerns in my heart, and I became even more confused about the future. After the semester, the opinions given by several tutors, as Liao Liqin said, suggested that she be a lawyer. With Mu Zi''s qualifications, insisting on the prosecutor''s choice is not impossible, but thinking of the high-intensity work environment, and the children waiting to be fed at home, Mu Zi finally no longer clings to the dream of his previous life. I always felt that it was sad for a woman to give up her career for the sake of family and children. Now she has a different experience. If you want to be a prosecutor, you can start at any time, but the child''s childhood is only a few years. She doesn''t want her children''s life to be surrounded by grandparents, grandma, and servants. Children need parents. After graduation, Mu Zi joined Mingjun Law Firm and officially became a lawyer. In common ordinary cases, Qu Mingjun will not disturb her. Time has given her enough freedom. If Mu Zi still wants to work as a prosecutor in the future, she can also participate in the assessment of civil servants at any time. When the twin sons were almost one year old, Mu Zi was excited to prepare a birthday party for his son, and unexpectedly fainted at home. The whole family was shocked and sent her to the hospital in a hurry, only to find out that Mu Zi was pregnant again. Murong Cheng couldn''t be more proud, saying that it must be her daughter this time. In June of the second year, the sun was like fire, Murong Cheng got his wish-Mu Zi gave birth to a girl. Mu Zi untied her bra and fed the baby her first mouthful of milk. For some reason, her tears fell suddenly and she kept running. Bai Wei was too anxious, "You can''t cry in the confinement, you will get bad eyes! Don''t cry..." I took a tissue and wiped my tears, but couldn''t stop it. Mu Zi held the baby, her eyes blurred, she looked up at Murong Cheng: "I want to see him." She didn''t mention that name, but Murong Cheng knew who she wanted to see. Murong Cheng was silent for a while, then nodded slightly: "Wait for your confinement." This is agreed. ... In the midsummer of July, the sky was blue and bright, and in the suffocating heat, I knew the endless neighing. This is really not a suitable season for travel. Mu Zi and Murong Cheng took their children back to Qingjiang City and went to Mu Zening''s cemetery. Chapter 1201： The ending of pit brother! (≧?≦) Regardless of what happened before his death, Mu Zening is decent after death. The cemetery is clean and fresh, with lush green plants, and there is a small photo on the tombstone. In the photo, Mu Zening has a calm expression and a slight smile in his eyes. Mu Zi watched for a long time. She thought there would be ups and downs in her mood, but she unexpectedly calmed her heart. There is no hatred, no nostalgia, plain and plain, like looking at an old friend who has not been in contact for many years-some familiar, but it feels far away. Even though those things have long since passed, Ran Muzi looked at the tombstone in front of him, and at this moment really felt the dust settled. ended. It''s all over. "Goodbye." Mu Zi looked at Mu Zening, "Goodbye..." ... It''s a rare trip to Qingjiang, and it coincides with the summer vacation, so I naturally want to gather with friends. Jiang Zhinuan and Wang Zilong still maintain a tepid long-distance relationship; Zhuang Jias psychological shadow is too deep, so far she has kept her distance from the opposite **** and has not fallen in love anymore; As an older leftover girl, Jiang Ci is troubled by her family members nagging blind dates every day. Mu Zi and Murong Cheng also met Gu Liang. Gu Liang has become the head of the Gu family. He has been abroad for most of the past two years. When I came back this time, I heard that Murong Cheng and Mu Zi were also in Qingjiang. It feels incredible. I haven''t seen him for a few years. He is still single, but Murong Cheng already has three children. Gu Liang took the soft baby from Mu Zi''s hand. In front of his immature face, the shadows of Murong Cheng and Mu Zi were faintly visible. The wonder of heredity made Gu Liang sigh in his heart and feel that life is indeed Kind of miracle. "It''s a little beauty." Gu Liang asked with a smile, "What''s your name?" "Mu Jiaojiao." Mu Zi glanced at Murong Cheng, "He wanted to be called Mu Chunjiao, but I forced him to change it." Gu Liang laughed: "It''s not bad, the taste is quite unique." Murong Cheng frowned impatiently, "Have you enough? Have you washed your hands?" "What''s the hurry." Gu Liang held the child in a hurry, "Jiaojiao is so cute, I''ll hold it for a while." "If you like, go home and give birth by yourself." Murong Cheng glanced at Mu Zi intentionally or unintentionally, "I heard that you are going to get married this time when you return home?" "The news is very clear." Gu Liang returned the child to Mu Zi, "Zi Zi, when will you not be able to stand him? I will divorce at any time." Murong Cheng: "..." Seeing that it was about to explode, Mu Zi held down his hand: "I''m joking, what are you serious about." Murong Cheng said unceremoniously, "Is this a joke?" The implication is that Gu Liang is not a human being. Mu Zi was embarrassed. He was the guest when he came to visit, but Murong Cheng didn''t give a good face. Fortunately, Gu Liang was not surprised at the boy''s broken temper and was not at all angry. While chatting, an outside servant came in and said that Mrs. Fu came to visit. In Qingjiang, Mu Zi only knew one wife Fu, and that was Fu Chujun. "Did you say something?" she asked. The servant replied: "It seems to be for a case." "Let her wait a moment, I''ll come right away." Gu Liang left at the right time: "If you have a guest to entertain, I won''t bother you, and I will have another appointment later." Murong Cheng was anxious for him to leave, and immediately sent Gu Liang out. Mu Zi hugged the baby and couldn''t laugh or cry. ... In the quaint teahouse, Huang Laogui uncovered the layers of red cloth, revealing a touch of blue-gray knife handle. "Suppress evil and exorcise evil! No matter whether it is worn on the body or at home, this is a rare treasure!" Huang Laogui spit, "Don''t look at the packaging, but this item, you take a look , You know I didnt say a word of falsehood!" Gu Er Shao frowned, half-believing, and tentatively reached out and touched it. Hum! The fingers quivered, as if touching an invisible pulsation. "Oh, it''s so interesting..." Gu Yan was surprised, and touched his chin again, "but why does it seem to have a muddy smell..." "Hey! It took me more than half a year to get it up from the bottom of the river!" Huang Laogui said, "If you don''t like the smell, please order sandalwood at home for a few days and keep the fragrance. very!" Gu Yan still hesitated: "This thing is so evil, I will buy it back, there will be no accident..." Huang Laogui said, "The evil door is because the evil spirit is inside. The ordinary monsters and ghosts are naturally kept away. If it is not evil, it is useless if you buy it back, right?" Gu Yan was already a little moved at this moment, "Okay, you are the person introduced by Boss Jia, I will believe you once, how much is this stuff?" Old Ghost Huang clutched the red cloth on the table tightly, and moved his fingers mysteriously: "One price, six hundred gold bars." If it''s cheaper, Gu Yan might not buy it yet. Hearing that the price is so high, the desire to buy suddenly rises! There is nothing he can''t afford to Young Master Gu! Bought it! After the transaction was over, Gu Yan''s entourage couldn''t help asking: "Second Young Master, where are you going to pay for such an expensive baby?" Gu Yan replied easily: "Isn''t my brother getting married? Give him as a wedding gift!" The attendant raised his thumb: "High, you gave this gift, and the grade is higher than anyone else''s!" Gu Yan raised his chin triumphantly. ... In the scorching summer, Huang Laogui is in the courtyard to enjoy the cool. He was lying on the wicker chair, with his legs up, picking his teeth, and humming comfortably. One more day, one more comfortable day. Good times will always end, but some peoples stories continue... ... ~： free) I want to say to all the readers who see this place, its great~ More than a thousand chapters, it''s not easy. Serialization of novels is a very tormenting process. You are tortured, and I am also tormented. Sometimes there is no inspiration, sometimes I get sick, sometimes I cant keep up with things at home, and sometimes Im not happy because of negative comments...In short, we have experienced all kinds of things together. In such a situation, after stumbling to the present, there is finally a small ending. Thank you for your tolerance. You are all good people and fairies. The current plot, for Mu Zi and Murong Cheng, should be regarded as the end, the marriage is over, the child is also born, and their lives are happily and happily, which is truly a complete success. But for the whole, it seems that something is missing. 1. Jiang Zhinuan and Wang Zilong have not blossomed yet; 2. Can Zhuang Jia overcome psychological obstacles; 3. The real black rose killer has not been found so far; 4. Is it possible for Bai Wei and Mu Zichuan? 5. What fate will Tangtang have next? 6. What lawsuits will Mu Zi fight? 7. Jiang Ci can also take it out and write it... They are all fragmentary plots. Ignore them and don''t write them. It feels not complete enough, but if they are interspersed in the main line, they will appear to be slow in the overall rhythm. Now readers tastes are very tricky, the plot is a little bit procrastinated, or if you see a plot that you dont like, immediately discard the article, its pretty scary, hehe. So I wrote this ending. The main storyline ends here; the sequel is officially launched. The sequel will solve the above seven problems in the form of a unit drama. I will mark the chapter name so that you can choose to read it. For example, if you mark "Case", it means it is the content of solving the case. Then the update time was adjusted to 11-12 pm. It was because... I couldn''t find the 6 Chinese characters of "you", and I didn''t want to always post the notice to postpone the update, change the time, and pretend that I am keeping my promise. ......Ahem, you can also pretend that I update in the morning. Finally, I have three more words to say. The first sentence: I love you. The second sentence: I hope everyone supports the genuine. The third sentence: I feel that it is not enough to say it again, and I want to emphasize it again, I love you! Chapter 1202： Distorted right to life (case) Mu Zi and Fu Chujun have not seen each other for nearly four years. Four years ago, Sisi rescued Fu Chujuns daughter, who was a baby girl at the time, and is now almost in elementary school. Time flies, and the shallow fine lines that the years leave on Fu Chujun''s face have not hindered her beauty. She is dressed intelligently and still has an elegant temperament. Fu Chujun brought many gifts, most of which were supplements for postpartum conditioning, which are suitable for Muzi to use now. After seeing the children, the two chatted for a while. However, a sudden visit should not be just for sharing parenting experience. Mu Zi smiled and asked Fu Chujun, "Is there anything wrong with you coming over this time?" Fu Chujun thought for a while, and nodded slightly: "There is something, I want to ask you for help, but seeing that you are just out of confinement, I don''t know if it is convenient..." Mu Zi said, "You can talk about it first?" "I want you to take a case." "It''s been a long time since I took the case." Mu Zi laughed, "I can trouble you to go out, what a big case is it?" Fu Chujun also smiled: "I called Mingjun Law Firm a few days ago to ask. Qu Mingjun said that it is not convenient for you, and ordinary cases dare not disturb you, but this time is indeed a bit tricky, otherwise I will also Won''t come in person." Mu Zi nodded: "Take care of the children every day, really can''t get away." "I entrusted a friend to help, and the trial date is up to next month." Fu Chujun said, "I also consulted a few experienced lawyers in the industry. The case is not difficult and should be successful." Mu Zi didn''t understand what this said. Since the difficulty of the case is not great, why bother to come to her specially? It''s not that Mu Zi is conceited, but that she is wandering around the child every day. It is really limited in energy. If it is not a difficult big case, Qu Mingjun will not find her at all, and Fu Chujun will not trouble her with trivial things. . Fu Chujun said: "It''s a divorce claim. The woman was pregnant during the marriage. Because she wanted to get a divorce, she went to the hospital to have an abortion without authorization. Now she is sued by her husband, accusing her of infringement of her reproductive rights and demanding compensation and mental losses fee." Mu Zi was slightly surprised: "Women have the right to reproductive freedom. There is nothing to argue about in this case. The judge should dismiss the husband''s request." "That''s what I said, it''s just..." Fu Chujun hesitated, then sighed, "It''s just that the situation is a bit sensitive now." Mu Zi frowned: "The situation is sensitive?" Fu Chujun nodded, "You should know that Western values ??have always been the mainstream values ??in the world. Recently, the dispute between conservatives and liberals has been very fierce, and it has also affected the domestic situation. The conservatives are preparing legal provisions to prohibit abortion." Mu Zi opened his eyes in amazement. Fu Chujun looked at her and finally explained his intentions: "This divorce case must not only win, but also have to stand firm in public opinion, otherwise it will be used by conservatives to make the ban on abortion officially entered into the filing. Mu Zi, we need one. Lawyers with sufficient influence also need political support." Mu Zi''s influence is undoubtedly great. More importantly, there is Situ Yan behind her. Her voice will be interpreted as the president''s tacit approval to some extent. Mu Zi pondered for a while, then asked Fu Chujun, "Is it determined?" "The lawyer hired by the other party is Maeve and Maeve, who has just returned to China," Fu Chujun said. "She worked as a senior consultant for conservative officials abroad and has always been the vanguard of the conservatives. With this status, Its obvious what the purpose is to be a lawyer for a man who is an alcoholic and cannot afford it." Mu Zi thought for a while and said, "I will think about it first, and I will give you an answer tomorrow night at the latest." "Okay, I''ll go back and wait for your news." Chapter 1203： When she heard about abortion, she didn''t really feel anything before, but after becoming a parent, she couldn''t bear it every time she heard it. Thinking from this perspective, Mu Zi can probably understand Fu Chujun''s difficulties. It is not difficult to win the lawsuit. The difficulty is to get the public opinion to agree that abortion is the right thing. In this way, the fuse of the conservatives is suppressed, and there is no way to ignite the fire. Is it right to agree that deprivation of life? ...This in itself is anti-human. Mu Zi sat on the edge of the crib, shaking the crib lightly, thinking about her heart. Murong Cheng walked in, glanced at her daughter in the crib, and asked softly, "Is Jiaojiao asleep?" "Well, just fell asleep, where are Dabao and Xiaobao?" "I just fell asleep, the two rascals are too arrogant." Murong Cheng looked at her daughter, "It''s still charming, not noisy or not." "Why did you take such a name..." Mu Zi couldn''t help muttering. She personally prefers the name of Literary Fan. When she first gave birth to her daughter, she turned over the "Book of Songs" and chose several names, such as Violet, Zhenzhen, Roujia...every one liked it very much. Murong Cheng was too complicated and named Chun Jiao. His idea is very simple. He thinks his daughter should be raised delicately, delicate, delicate and delicate. How delicate is it, as delicate as a new stamen in spring, and as delicate as a sprout in spring. Mu Zi protested again and again, and Chunjiao changed to Jiaojiao, which was less poetic, but also more cute. Murong Cheng laughed and said, "Just the names you chose, and when the children go to school for exams, a lot of time will be wasted just writing the names." Mu Zi glared at him. Murong Cheng gently hugged her from behind, rubbed his chin on her head, hugged his wife, and looked at the child, feeling warm in his heart. His expression became more gentle, and he could no longer see the hostility of the past. "Don''t have children anymore," Murong Cheng whispered. "What''s the matter?" Mu Zi asked, "Who said before that I would have three little princesses?" Murong Cheng said: "If you really want to be born, don''t say three, even thirteen can be born." "You really dare to think about it." Mu Zi snorted and reached out and pinched his arm. Murong Cheng laughed: "I think that if I have another one, if it is a daughter, shouldn''t I give half of my pampering to another child? That would be unfair to Jiaojiao. I just want to give her the best and the most. Rather than carefully maintaining a balance, lest you love someone more and who you love less, so that your children will be wronged." Mu Zi wanted to say that his concept was wrong, and that children should be taught to experience brotherly love instead of being monopolized by their parents. But after thinking about it, my concept may not be correct. Love is monopolized above all. In friendship, people also divide friends into several levels. Why is it necessary for family love to be equal? Parents with high emotional intelligence may be able to treat equally materially, but emotionally, preference is inevitable. Mu Zi sighed, "I feel like her two sons are born in vain." It was simply ignored by Murong Cheng. Murong Cheng smiled and said, "As long as you give birth, I like it." "You will coax me." Mu Zi hummed, "Do you like raw pigs too?" Murong Cheng was serious: "You can''t turn around and scold me like this..." "Bastard!" Mu Zi turned and hit him. The couple was making too much noise, and the baby in the crib groaned a few times and seemed to wake up. Mu Zi and Murong Cheng didn''t dare to move in an instant. Shake the crib gently, and the baby will sleep again... The two of them breathed a sigh of relief and looked at each other again, their faces a little uncontrollable. When the child fell asleep, Murong Cheng asked her in a low voice, "What is Fu Chujun coming to see you for today?" Chapter 1204： "There is a divorce case, and I want to ask me for help..." Mu Zi explained Fu Chujun''s intentions to Murong Cheng. "If someone really wants to use this case as a springboard to spoil the situation, I may need to ask Situ Yan what he meant." Mu Zi said. "Fu Chujun made a fuss. The national conditions and political environment are different. Those people can''t make waves." Murongcheng paused and said, "However, she is so nervous, probably because of the recent pressure from her Women''s Federation. Its relatively large, and many people dont like womens rights activists, and they are easy to make a fuss." "She said that in the second half of the year, the ban on abortion may enter the filing. If this case loses in public opinion, it will be a good breakthrough for conservatives." Mu Zi sighed softly: "It''s very troublesome. A simple divorce case involves feminism and politics. If I take over, will it affect Situ Yan..." "It doesn''t matter what he does." Murong Cheng disapproved, "Even if the bill is actually entered, the president has the right to veto the legislation." Mu Zi glanced at him: "But if the Senate votes for more than two-thirds, even if the president vetoes it, the bill can automatically become law." "It can''t be more than two-thirds." Murongcheng said, "Once abortion is banned, what about women who are raped? What about women who can''t get pregnant due to illness? There are also underage girls who go astray. Get pregnant at the age of, can you be born without an abortion? Even if the law excludes such groups of people, what should be done after implementation? If a woman has an abortion, how can she prove that she was pregnant because she was raped? Do you use embryos for paternity testing? But what if the prisoner is not caught? Even if the difficulty of the implementation of the bill is overcome, it is not difficult to foresee that this bill will lead to a large number of abandoned babies. So when a large number of abandoned babies appear, can social welfare agencies be able to withstand this pressure? How much does the country plan to spend to raise these children? " Mu Zi suddenly said, "Being mayor is different. The issues considered are so realistic." "It is the great men and thinkers who consider human rights and morality. The top people need to consider social stability the most. The issuance of a law is usually a chain reaction, which requires constant corrections and continuous filling of loopholes, spending immeasurable time and money." Having said that, Murong Cheng pinched her nose and said with a smile: "Casinos are also a small society, and many things are connected." Mu Zi thought for a while: "Mrs. Fu said that the trial will start next month, but she has enough time to prepare. However, she said that the other party''s lawyer is called Maeve. She seems to have a lot of background, and she might be caught off guard..." Murong Cheng was slightly stunned when he heard the words: "...Called Maeve?" Mu Zi looked at him strangely: "Why, do you know this person?" "Maybe it''s the same name," Murong Cheng smiled. "When I was in France, I met a female lawyer named Maeve, and she pursued me for a while." Mu Zi: "..." Murong Cheng lifted her face and kissed her, "Although she has sincerely pursued her father, of course, her body and mind belong to you, and I didn''t even look at her." Mu Zi couldn''t help but said sourly: "Women chasing men... Very enthusiastic..." Murong Chengs smile meant a long expression: I dont remember whether its enthusiastic or not, but a woman who dares to pursue me must be courageous. "Yeah." Mu Zi squinted at him, "and the taste is special..." Can I like Murong Cheng''s perversion, can the taste be special? "What about you?" Murong Cheng joked. "I really can''t help it." Mu Zi said seriously, "I was forced to take a bite of something with a strong taste, and then I can''t taste anything else. I can only continue eating, or I should starve to death. ." Murong Cheng hugged her waist, bowed her head and kissed: "You won''t be starving." Chapter 1205： In the evening, Mu Zi deliberately talked to Situ Yan on the phone. Situ Yan''s attitude is relaxed. In his opinion, this is a repetition of old things. Some people will look at the right time every few years and try to consolidate their position through relevant bills. Politics is delicate and complicated. Mu Zi didn''t want to touch him, but subconsciously, some wanted to refuse to pay Chu Jun. It''s not afraid, it''s just troublesome. She still prefers simple things, for one purpose, to work hard without distraction, instead of weighing various factors and making herself constrained. Situ Yan heard that Mu Zi had the intention to withdraw, and persuaded her on the phone: "You think it is complicated. It can be very complicated. If you think of it simpler, it is really simple. It depends on you. The attitude of the ban on abortion bill." Mu Zi said: "I oppose abortion, but...I think if the prohibition of abortion is enforced as a law, the consequences will only be worse." "Then do it as you wish." Situ Yan said, "This is just a divorce case." Mu Zi thought: Then treat it as an ordinary divorce case? When she was silent, Situ Yan said again: "The President''s daughter accepts the case, and there is no need to look forward to it. Even if it messes up, there is still me." Mu Zi laughed. Situ Yan''s attitude is a bit like Murong Cheng, who can''t wait to completely spoil her daughter. However, it is understandable that he did wrong things when he was young, and there were always a group of elders from the Situ family who helped him deal with the aftermath, but Mu Zi was too safe to do things. Apart from several public opinion crises on the Internet, there was really nowhere for his father to be useful. , Lonely as snow. Mu Zi made a decision here and notified Fu Chujun the next day. Fu Chujun did things so swiftly that he immediately made an appointment with Mu Zi to meet with him, and brought several lawyers in charge of the case. An electronic version of the case related materials was also sent to Mu Zi. The materials are not too much, after all, it is just a divorce case, unlike a criminal case that involves a lot of evidence and testimony. However, the information on the female lawyer named Maeve is very, very detailed, and it can be seen that Fu Chujun regards this person as the number one enemy. According to Mu Zi''s resume, she said that the other party had worked in a French law firm, and her thoughts could not help but drift away. Could it be a coincidence? Maeve, a foreign name, is neither popular nor uncommon... Moreover, he has also stayed in France. It is impossible not to be curious. Murong Cheng is heartless and extraordinarily perverted. Under normal circumstances, no woman dares to provoke him. Even if a woman is confused by his beauty, she will definitely be scared away if she touches him for a few minutes! Except for Huo Lin, Murong Cheng''s side is extremely clean, and Mu Zi never has to worry about being pried at the corner. But suddenly he heard of a suitor... Must be impressive, right? Otherwise, it will not be recorded until now. Mu Zi thought sourly in his heart: With his character, if he doesn''t care, he won''t remember his name at all. What kind of woman would it be? This question was quickly solved. During the pre-trial meeting, Mu Zi, as the defendant''s lawyer, met with the other party in court. Maybe it was because I made too many imaginings in advance, and imagined the other person too beautifully and amazingly. After seeing the real person, I felt unreality. Maeve is a 30-year-old female lawyer who possesses the calm and firm qualities of a working woman and the elegance of a French girl. Her makeup is very light, her hairstyle and clothes are very natural and simple. Compared with the women who usually enter and exit the court, she is more relaxed and relaxed, and her smile is soft, which can make people mistakenly think that this is a calm and non-aggressive woman. However, when she spoke, her soothing tone could not conceal the fierce offensive "The focus of our failure to reach a reconciliation is that the other party has been emphasizing the right to reproductive freedom, but completely disregarding the husbands right to reproductive rights. Your Honor, this is not the protection of womens rights. This is a violation of basic human rights and innocent lives. Insult." Chapter 1206： Mu Zi looked at her mouth shape together, and suddenly realized that although her face was plain, her lips were beautiful, with a slight curvature and full lips. If you look closely, you will find that the lip color and makeup, and even the clothes, are very good. The look of simple and elegant dress is exquisite everywhere, including the wrist watch. ...Is a woman with great taste. Mu Zi''s level of dressing and dressing herself is also moderate. Fortunately, her own appearance is online. No matter how unsuitable clothes are, it will not be too ugly to wear. As for attending banquets or formal occasions, professional makeup artists and assistants will help her. There is no need to worry about styling. Perhaps because the other party had an affair with her husband, Mu Zi subconsciously observed her a few more times. At this time, the court calmed down and Mu Zi realized that the judge was looking at him. It was her turn. "The right to life begins at birth and ends at death. The fetus in the womb is not a "person" in the legal sense, and therefore does not possess any human rights, let alone the so-called insult to life." Mu Zi did not hurry to find the rhythm. "The dispute in this case has nothing to do with women''s rights and the right to life. It is just that a woman, as an independent individual, has the right to freely dispose of her body. The other party''s views undoubtedly violate the right of personal freedom. Maeve said: "Ms. Xin and my client have a husband-and-wife relationship. During the marriage, sexual behavior and reproduction of offspring are acquiescence obligations. Ms. Xin''s acceptance of labor induction without negotiation has seriously harmed the interests of my client." "I didn''t discuss it with the other party because my client was ready to divorce the other party." Mu Zi replied, "Since the marriage relationship cannot be maintained, there is naturally no need for negotiation." "The divorce was unilaterally proposed by Ms. Xin after the abortion. Prior to this, the relationship between the husband and wife was stable, and there was no sign that the two were emotionally disagreeable." Maeve refused to give up, "Ms. Xin''s behavior not only hurt me The feelings of the person involved also harmed his right as a father." Mu Zi stared at the judge: "I can''t agree. As long as the child is not born, there is no so-called father''s right. The right to control one''s own body must be higher than the right to reproductive rights of other people. Women''s rights? What about human rights?" "Is it possible that a person''s control over his own body is higher than another life?" Maeve took out a B-ultrasound enlarged photo, and the outline of the baby inside was very clear. The judge frowned subconsciously. "This child is already seven months old." Maeve''s eyes were calm, but her words were tough. "The distance has become a real person in two months, but it is the difference between these two months that makes him He was brutally killed and brought great pain to his family, but our law is here to protect a murderer! Is this really moral?!" Mu Zi fell silent. After having a child, I always feel uncomfortable seeing such images. But work is work, and you should not forget to protect your own interests just because you sympathize with each other. Mu Zi said calmly: "Ms. Maeve, if you feel that the law is immoral, you should overthrow the law and accuse those who follow the law of immorality. This behavior is inherently immoral." Maeve turned to look over, smiling, "What do Miss Situ think? Is it moral to give up a seven-month-old baby?" This is a very insidious question. If Mu Zi answered yes, he would undoubtedly be considered cold and inhuman. If Mu Zi answered no, this pre-trial meeting fell through. The purpose of the other party has never been to win the lawsuit, but to win the support of public opinion. Chapter 1207： Mu Zi turned sideways slightly, letting Maeve see Xin Lan beside her. Xin Lan, the wife she was accused of, was the Ms. Xin she just mentioned. "What do you think of Miss Maeve? She was born, but she has no right to dispose of her body, or even being interfered by others, morality?" Mu Zi tried a lot. Maeve smiled, her eyes slightly lingering: "She is not only dealing with her body, but also another life!" "It is precisely her respect for life to refuse a child to be born in a loving family environment with unsound parents." Mu Zi replied. "What if this child has already been born? Is it a kind of respect to kill the child so that the child does not suffer in an environment lacking love?" "The fact is that the child was not born, and to be precise, it cannot be called a child, it should be a fetus." "Can the change of title make your conscience feel better?" "Does personal attacks make you feel full of justice?" The two of you come and I will not give way to each other. Although it was not as red-faced as the vegetable market, the atmosphere was particularly tense in the calm debate. The judge frowned and said: "The formal trial next Wednesday, but before the trial begins, I hope that both of you can sit down peacefully and negotiate the matter together. It is best to reach a settlement, understand?" Mu Zi and Maeve had no objections. Today is just a pre-trial meeting. The pre-trial conference has two main functions: firstly, clarify the disputes of the case and determine the trial schedule; secondly, let the parties understand the strengths and weaknesses of their claims, so as to promote the settlement of the case. This is a procedure that can improve efficiency, save litigation costs and judicial resources, but obviously, Mu Zi and Maeve have no intention of concession and it is impossible to reach a settlement. As the couple, the husband is Sun Shikun, a former president, but is now an unemployed vagrant and alcoholic; his wife is Xin Lan, a surgeon, who recently quit her job. The matter is actually very simple. The wife wants to get a divorce, but unexpectedly finds out that she is pregnant. For the sake of the child, the wife decides to save her marriage and hopes that her husband can reform. However, the husband is still immersed in the trough of business failure and is paralyzed by alcohol daily. My wife finally couldnt bear it. She went to the hospital for an abortion and resigned. She drafted a divorce agreement. She even packed up her luggage. She went abroad to start her new life after finishing the divorce procedures. But at this time, she was killed by her husband. A complaint was brought to court. The client and the lawyers of both parties, plus Fu Chujun, were five people sitting in the office of Mingjun Law Firm. Xin Lan was very silent throughout the whole process, speaking very little, occasionally speaking in a low voice. The husband Sun Shikun was the opposite, extremely excited. "Impossible to reconcile! I have asthenospermia and finally had a son. She ran and knocked the child out without saying a word! Who will pay for my loss?! Ah?! This may be the only child in my life. How to calculate my loss?!" Xin Lan said in a gentle voice: "Shikun, you need long-term treatment instead of investigating a child who no longer exists, including your alcohol dependence, which is very harmful to the body. You should find a psychologist as soon as possible. ..." "Okay, Xin Lan, you are really cruel!" Sun Shikun looked fierce, and said in a negative test. "The child who is about to be born, if you don''t want it, you don''t want it! I want to make it easy, right? I tell you, don''t think about it! " Xin Lan still looked calm and supple: "Shikun, whether I want to or not, things will always come to an end. It is also painful for me to lose a child, but I think our state is not suitable for keeping this child. Anyway, I still hope to reach a settlement." "Impossible!" Sun Shikun slammed the table, his upper body leaned forward threateningly, staring at Xin Lan, "Even if it consumes, I will kill you!" Chapter 1208： The result of the negotiation is naturally unhappy. Walking out of the revolving door of the building, the outside sunlight was very strong. Mu Zi waited for the driver to drive over and glanced at Maeve standing a few steps away, apparently also waiting for the car. Now that I met, it''s hard to ignore it. The two looked at each other and smiled, which was considered polite. Unexpectedly, Maeve took the initiative to walk over at this time and said with a smile: "It''s a pity today that the mediation was not successful." Mu Zixin said: Are you eager for mediation to fail? If there is a settlement, how can you go to court? "Yes, I''m sorry." Mu Zi replied. Reach out and don''t hit the smiley, let alone the two parties who have conflicts of interest, Mu Zi and Maeve are not celebrating. Maeve said, "Rarely, your client." "Which way?" Mu Zi asked. "Does it have anything to do with career? Take life and death very lightly, and give up if a life is said to give up." Maeve smiled and said, "Seven months of labor induction surgery will also do a lot of harm to her body, right? Ordinary women estimate I dont have the courage." "The surgeon does not necessarily have to look down on life and death. According to this logic, the police can also be indifferent to the murderer?" Mu Zi said, "It can only show that you have different ideas. In your opinion, life is very important. Come, the dignity of life is more important." Maeve asked: "Isn''t the dignity of life just to protect the individual from harm?" "Um, maybe..." Mu Zi said lightly as she looked at the approaching car ahead, "It''s just that, in her opinion, letting life be expected and cared for in this world is the dignity of life." "Mr. Sun looks forward to it and cares about his children." "Yes, but his expectations and concerns cannot be converted into practical actions. Once the child is born, the person who bears the responsibility of raising and life pressure will only be my client, and Mr. Sun will probably continue to drink alcohol in a certain restaurant and stay overnight. ." Mu Zi''s vehicle had arrived in front of him at this time. Maeve sighed slightly and said, "It seems we can''t be friends. It''s a pity. I have read your trial records. You are a very capable person. When I was your age, I was still giving the barristers at the law firm. Miscellaneous." Mu Zi thought to herself: Do you mean to win me when you suddenly hold me? "You are still young. As long as you polish it a little, you will have a better future." Maeve smiled and looked at her. "Think about it. For a lawyer, promoting the birth of a new law is the greatest glory. Every word in the trial will be recorded in the annals of history." This is really tempting. The times progress too fast, and the law always lags behind. It''s like the lack of pet protection laws. It''s not that people don''t care about pets, but that many people can''t even solve their own food and clothing problems decades ago. Who cares about legislation for pets? But once the bill is filed, once the vote is passed, once the president signs it, and the new law is formally established, then the lawyers who promoted this law will become famous. What Maeve said went down in the annals of history, it was not an exaggeration. In the future, when the students of law school learn this law, they will see the process from scratch. The promoters will be recorded in the books and will naturally be remembered by people. Mu Zi found that this female lawyer named Maeve was really ambitious and ideal. She wants to answer: The president''s daughter does not need a future. When he heard the words, he remembered what Murong Cheng had said before: "Your future is to marry me." Thinking of the past, the corners of Mu Zi''s mouth curled up slightly, with a smile. Maeve didn''t get a response, and saw Mu Zi smiling but not smiling, with a sense of humiliation being ignored, and her face was a bit bad now. Everyone is an adult, so Maeve smiled and said nothing more. However, when the car stopped in front of them, the expression on Maeve''s face broke for a moment-- "Huo Rong?!" Maeve was shocked. Chapter 1209： Murong Cheng is here to pick up Mu Zi. He didn''t recognize Maeve at first, after all, he hadn''t seen him for almost ten years, especially for a woman, the changes in ten years were extremely different. Murong Cheng''s impression of Maeve still rests on the thick myopia glasses, the bloated long sweater, and the cute little freckles. And the woman in front of her, mature, intellectual, elegant and generous, not only dressed decently, but also without those little freckles. Forgive Murong Cheng for his blindness, he really couldn''t connect the woman in front of him with the little Maeve in his impression. Mu Zi introduced: "This is my husband, Murong Cheng." Then introduced Maeve: "This is Miss Maeve, the lawyer in charge of this case." The doubt in Murong Cheng''s eyes dissipated, as if he realized who the woman was before him. Mu Zi thought he would witness a dog-blood acquaintance scene with his own eyes, but the adult world is restrained. Maeve quickly adjusted her mood, shook hands with Murong Cheng friendly, and smiled lightly: "It''s been a long time since you changed your name. No wonder there has been no news these years." A few words reveal a lot of information. One, when Maeve met Murong Cheng, she didn''t know his second identity. Second, there is no news in these years, indicating that Maeve tried to contact Murong Cheng. Three, a man and a woman, if the relationship is ordinary, why bother trying to get in touch after going abroad? The two here just shook hands, and Mu Zi had silently made up a lot of scenes. Murong Cheng''s response was also very flat, smiling and saying: "You have changed a lot, sorry for not recognizing it just now." "Then you should remember now," Maeve said half-jokingly, "Please forget my original image of a goose." ...Silly goose? Is it her previous nickname? Mu Zi thought to herself, it is normal to give a girl this kind of nickname with Murong Cheng''s poisonous tongue. Besides, he seemed to be only 16 or 7 years old when he went to France? The hormones of adolescence diverge, and I dont know what will happen... Are you going to reminisce about those youthful years? Murong took on Mu Zi''s shoulders and said, "I''ll talk another day. The kids at home are making a lot of noise and clamoring for mom." Mu Zi felt a little relieved. Maeve nodded with a polite smile. After saying goodbye, Mu Zi and Murong Cheng got into the car. She saw the gradually shrinking figure in the rearview mirror and thought: She is a good woman with a degree of advancement and retreat, self-reliance, and ideals and ambitions. "Why did you call others a goose?" Mu Zi asked the man beside him. Murong Cheng leaned back lazily, closed his eyes and replied, "It happened ten years ago, how can I remember..." "I think people remember you very deeply." Mu Zisuan said. Murong Cheng smiled and opened his eyes, "Jealous?" Mu Zi snorted: "That''s not enough." Just a little mind, because Murong Cheng didn''t have her during that time, but there was another woman''s shadow. Even if Murong Cheng didn''t like him, it would not prevent him from participating in his life and leaving a trace. Mu Zi thought again, when Murong Cheng said that when the children at home were making trouble, Maeve''s smile was actually a bit stiff. Although very subtle, Mu Zi could see it. Normally, she would not be so observant, but if she met a potential rival today, she would naturally be more concerned. At this time, the speed of the car slowly dropped, and the front was a bit crowded, and some people on the side of the road were crowded with signs and flags. The sun was too strong, Mu Zi felt dazzling, did not take a closer look, just asked: "What''s the matter?" "It seems that the conservatives are creating momentum. It should be more lively on the official court day." Murong Cheng retracted his gaze and looked at Mu Zi, "You are so close to Fu Chujun, are you planning to join their feminist camp?" Mu Zi frowned, feeling that the word came out of Murong Cheng''s mouth with a frivolous meaning. "This case has nothing to do with women''s rights. I have always been fighting for human rights for the parties." Chapter 1210： Murong Cheng heard the bluntness in her tone and raised her eyebrows unexpectedly. "I know, your argument is that people have absolute control over their own bodies, rather than being dominated by others." Murong Cheng said, "How about today''s pre-trial meeting?" Mu Zi shook his head: "The judge''s heart is softened." If the law is strictly followed, the judge should dismiss the case directly. "What about you?" Murong Cheng asked her, "I heard that the fetus is seven months old." Seven months are approaching the delivery period, and now many premature babies can live well after being separated from their mothers. Those people are also fancy this point, they want to use this case to build momentum for themselves, if only one or two months old fetal sac is lost, the outside world will not pay attention. Mu Zi sighed lightly and said: "Of course I hope she can give birth to the child, but...this is just my hope. The womb belongs to her, and I have no right to interfere with her own wishes." Murong Cheng looked at her quietly for a while, "Zizi, you feel relieved too." Mu Zi seemed to be poked at the center of the matter, and his mood fell for a moment. He leaned on his shoulder and laughed at himself helplessly: "Sorry, after giving birth, my Notre-Dame disease seems to be more serious." Murong Cheng laughed and pinched her face: "I just like the way you are sick." "Hey!" Mu Zi patted his hand, "I just said that casually, do you really treat me as sick?" Murong Cheng hugged her and kissed her. The two were frolicking in the car. After a while, Murong Cheng said to her: "Be careful, don''t let her see that you are soft-hearted, she is very good at observing words and colors." Mu Zi was taken aback for a moment: "Maybe people have already seen it..." So Maeve deliberately wooed her just now because she saw that she actually did not approve of abortion? ...In this case, will you play the emotional card on the day of the trial? "What are you thinking about?" Murong Cheng asked. "Well, it''s nothing..." Mu Zi sighed lightly, "I just suddenly felt that I met an opponent." ... Before going to bed at night, Mu Zi held his laptop and checked Maeve''s personal information online. The slightly famous barrister has his own personal encyclopedia on the Internet, which lists the lawsuits Maeve has won and the achievements he has obtained. After reading this, Mu Zi admired this woman even more. Although Mu Zi''s resume was beautiful and gleaming, she knew in her heart that she was taking advantage of her rebirth. When she was Su Zi, various laws and regulations were already well-known, and she always had to fight with lawyers in court. She was thoroughly experienced, so she became familiar with the road after she became Mu Zi. Others praised her as a genius in the legal profession, but she had only gained a few years of experience. But Maeve has not been reborn. She has come to this day step by step. She has been a dazzling figure since she was an intern, a shining barrister, participated in political activities and contributed to the establishment of the new law. Comparing with Maeve, Mu Zi suddenly felt that she was really simple...very simple... Murong Cheng hugged her for a long time. Seeing that his wife didn''t respond, he looked up again and found that his wife was staring at the picture of the woman in a daze. Murong Cheng smiled and raised half of his body, and asked, "Do you know what day is today?" Mu Zi looked up blankly: "What day?" "Today is two months after you gave birth." Murong Cheng said. Mu Zi: "..." Didn''t understand, so what? Murong Cheng closed the notebook in her hand and put it aside. "I haven''t finished reading yet..." Mu Zi couldn''t help but said. "Look again when you''re done." Murong Cheng raised her leg and squeezed in with a strong attitude-- The taste of time, day, time, long time. After a brief pause, the expression on his face was relaxed, and his muscles tightened, and then swept down like a gust of wind and rain... Chapter 1211： After the end, Mu Zi only felt that all his muscles and bones were loosened again, and he was no longer able to bounce back. But Murong Cheng approached in a humble manner, opened the laptop and placed it in front of her, "Look at it?" Mu Zi wanted to give him a "roll" word, but even her voice was hoarse and weak. She didn''t want to speak, so she just glared at him. "I''ll read it to you?" Murong Cheng was full of spirits after the meal, with a particularly gentle smile. Mu Zi closed her eyes, not wanting to look at that annoying face. Murong Cheng didn''t really think. After a while, Mu Zi dumbly felt that someone was rubbing her body. She opened her eyes, thought for a while, and asked Murong Cheng, "How did you and Maeve meet?" It''s agreed to be honest between husband and wife, right? It''s agreed to trust each other, right? So it makes sense for her to ask this question, not to be jealous, nor to be cautious, right, right? "I met in France, she helped me fight the lawsuit." Murong Cheng smiled, "At that time, my life was very poor. I fought with a few street gangsters and accidentally killed people. Maeve was appointed by the court. Lawyer, according to her, it was the first time she appeared in court to defend, so it was of great significance." Mu Zi opened his eyes slightly: "You won the lawsuit?" "Yeah." Murong Cheng nodded, "Otherwise, it will cause death by accident, and it will be sentenced to twenty years." Mu Zi was in a daze, feeling that the fate between people is really wonderful. "If it is really sentenced for 20 years, and you are still in jail, should we buy some gifts to thank her?" Mu Zi asked. Murong Cheng scrubbed her clean and hugged her in his arms. The cold skin was smooth and soft, mixed with a greasy milky fragrance, like a piece of milk tofu, which made people want to take a bite. He did so seriously. After biting and licking, Mu Zi cried out disgustingly before he gave up. "I''m so thankful, she just did her job." Murong Cheng kneaded the soft flesh on her waist and said indifferently, "Later, because of my case, she became famous and was A big fancy in the industry, and hired to the United States with a high salary, if you go deeper, she should be thanked." Mu Zi smiled and scolded him: "It''s really unconscionable." After scolding, I was very happy again, and felt that Murong Cheng had no conscience, which was really good... ... A week later, Mu Zi and Maeve met again. Although it was a closed trial, there were quite a few people in the auditorium, mainly the relatives of the Sun family, and the witnesses arranged by Maeve, the neighbours of the client, the obstetrics and gynecology doctor, and the women''s federation. Mu Zi looked around for a week and gently pressed Xin Lan''s shoulder, "Relax." Xin Lan is an orphan. Among the people present today, except for the Women''s Federation, none of them are her relatives or friends. Mu Zi does not want her to cause unnecessary pressure. Xin Lan smiled and shook his head, looking indifferent, as if indifferent to everything. Although it was her own party, Mu Zi took over halfway and didn''t have much contact with Xin Lan. She only felt that this woman was very peaceful, so peaceful that there was almost no emotional disturbance. This quality of not being surprised may be what the surgeon has, but it is inevitable to appear indifferent. "When I first got married, I became pregnant very quickly, but my husband thought that we were still young and should not be **** by the child. I was unwilling to give up that child, and he insisted on his own opinions. Finally, I compromised and went to the hospital. The abortion was ended, and the fetus was four months old." Xin Lan looked at Sun Shikun not far away, with a soft smile on her face, "It''s funny, isn''t it? A man decides not to have a child, no one will say anything, but if a woman decides not to have a child, she must be criticized for granted. It seems that as long as there is a child, the mother must sacrifice. If you do not sacrifice, then you are guilty." Chapter 1212： Mu Zi remained silent, without speaking. At this time Xin Lan asked her: "I heard that you just gave birth to a child, do you love your child?" Mu Zi was stunned, then nodded: "Well, I love them." "It''s great..." Xin Lan smiled, "You know, I always think this is retribution." "What?" Mu Zi asked. Xin Lan smiled: "Asthenospermia, after the abortion operation, his career collapsed and his body collapsed. At this time, he wants to have children again, but everything is too late." After that, the smile in the corner of his eyes was deeper, like some inexplicable pleasure. There is almost no divorce case that is easy to get together, and loving couples will always turn their heads into enemies. Qu Mingjun reminded in a low voice that the judge and jury had already been seated. The first witness summoned by Maeve was a doctor in the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology. He made some inquiries about Xin Lans pregnancy conditions. The main purpose was to show the jury that Xin Lan was very healthy and did not have any life-threatening pregnancy. Hypertension syndrome. Then a relative of the Sun family and a neighbor were summoned to testify. The purpose is to prove that Sun Shikun does not have any bad habits other than drinking, and has never quarreled with his wife at home. After that, a doctor used a lot of professional sentences to describe the process of induction of labor for the older fetus one by one. The questioning process was lengthy and tedious. After an adjournment in the middle, many people on the jury were already showing fatigue in the afternoon. Mu Zi believes this is the other party''s strategy: to kill everyone''s patience, repeatedly emphasize the human rights of the fetus, and make people ignore the established legal facts. She thought for a while, turned sideways slightly, and said to Qu Mingjun next to her: "Let Xin Lan be prepared. She may need to testify in court later." Qu Mingjun stunned, then looked down at his watch, "But it''s almost three o''clock, and the judge has another case to hear after three o''clock in the afternoon." "No, Maeve will definitely let Xin Lan testify." Mu Zi said. Qu Mingjun frowned, looked suspiciously at a relative of the Sun family who was now testifying, and vaguely understood. "She wants to make everyone impatient, weaken the strength of our testimony, and at the same time increase the jury''s dislike of Xin Lan?" Qu Mingjun analyzed, his expression gradually serious, "How should we respond?" "No hurry." Mu Zi''s complexion was as usual, and he said lightly, "Remind Xin Lan not to be irritated by the other party. Tomorrow I will let Sun Shikun appear in court and exchange courtesy." Qu Mingjun nodded and talked with Xin Lan on the side. Xin Lan glanced at Mu Zi, then retracted his gaze, her expression still faint. Mu Zi felt that he might have been worrying about it in vain. Attorney Maeve wanted to provoke a woman who had no emotions. It was probably very difficult. At a quarter of an hour to three, as Mu Zi expected, Maeve asked the defendant Xin Lan to be summoned to testify in court. Xin Lan was sitting on the witness stand, her long hair curled up behind her head, her face was pure and plain, and her eyes were extremely calm. Maeve asked her, "Did you inform your husband before deciding to induce labor?" Xin Lan replied: "No." "Why not?" "Because I don''t think he will agree." "So you know that your husband disagrees, but you still choose to go to the hospital and kill the child against his wishes, right?" Xin Lan smiled inaudibly, "Contrary to his wishes? Miss lawyer, the relationship between husband and wife is equal, and the wife does not have to follow the husband''s wishes. This is my womb, my body, and I dont need to get his. Approved." Maeve''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said coldly: "However, the child in your stomach is half of his." "Yes, so I feel sick when I think of his disgusting, ugly and stupid cells growing in my womb." Xin Lan curled up her lips, "It''s so sick that I can''t wait to open my stomach immediately. Get out that mess of dirty things!" Chapter 1213： The crowd was in an uproar. The faces of the jury members also showed different colors. Xin Lan''s description made everyone feel uncomfortable. Maeve asked in disbelief, "You... call your own flesh and blood, that dirty thing?" "Otherwise?" Xin Lan looked at Maeve with a smile, "The seed left by the **** in your stomach, would you regard it as a treasure?" The uproar rose again, and there was a lot of discussion in the gallery. Maeve''s face changed abruptly, and she said loudly: "Request not to be recorded! The witness''s testimony is not supported by relevant evidence!" Mu Zi was also shocked. Qu Mingjun sighed in her ear: "It''s too late, even if the clerk doesn''t record it, but the jury members have heard it. We haven''t taken any action yet, Maeve will be played by her..." Pity for the weak is an instinct. The jury will sympathize with the unfortunate fetus and also sympathize with Ms. Xin Lan, who suffered misfortune. The judge struck the gavel and demanded silence, and then reminded the members of the jury: "In his testimony, the witness accused the prosecution of marital rape, but her accusation is not supported by relevant evidence, so you can ignore the testimony just now. ." "Your Honor." Mu Zi stood up, "I want to add that no matter whether my client''s body is healthy or not, whether or not my client has been assaulted, she has the right to dispose of her body at will." "The lawyer on the other side thinks that women can ignore the human rights of the other person when disposing of their own bodies?" Maeve couldn''t help but say, "Please forgive me. Does the lawyer on the other side think that women''s rights are supreme, higher than the husband''s reproductive rights, and even higher than children Right to life?" "I have repeatedly said that this case has nothing to do with feminism!" Mu Zi was slightly angry. "What you see is the human rights of an unborn fetus. What I see is the human rights of this living woman sitting here at this moment. Human rights! Why should the human rights of the fetus override the human rights of the mother?! Forcing her to give birth to a child is the most serious violation of human rights!" "But that child is seven months old!" Maeve reprimanded loudly, "He has a heartbeat! He has a brain! He is a life of flesh and blood! And your client is in good health and financial conditions, she is fully capable of raising children! " "But she just doesn''t want to raise it!" Mu Zi coldly refuted, "She doesn''t want to give up a high-paying job abroad, she doesn''t want to continue to endure a failed marriage, and she doesn''t want to sacrifice her time and energy to accompany a child from her ex-husband! She is like that! selfish! I also hope that she can be greater, bear the humiliation and give birth to the child, for this pure life, give up her career, give up her dream, and dedicate herself without complaint and regret! But she is selfish, she is not great or noble! She just wants to live for herself! This is her personal will, and our law respects everyone''s free will! Because of freedom! The Constitution protects each of us from infringement of personal freedom! " Maeve was angry and opened her mouth to refute, but Mu Zi interrupted her: "Do you look down on feminist rights? Do you know that women have never been able to study? Do you know that women have never been able to go out to work? Did you know that women once could not even wear pants? In 1932, the movie star Marlene Di Terry was arrested for wearing trousers and was arrested in the police station. Women began to popularize trousers for only 50 years! Womens rights never want to override any rights. Womens rights are free choices. Women can choose to be business women or housewives. They can choose to wear skirts or trousers, and they can choose when to make their womb. Have a baby! With all due respect, Miss Maeve, if you can achieve what you are today, thank you feminism for your unremitting efforts! " -Bang, bang, bang! The judge struck the gavel repeatedly. Normal court proceedings do not allow such excessive arguments. Mu Zi and Maeve stopped, and the judge took a deep look at them and said, "Now the court is adjourned, and the trial will continue tomorrow." Chapter 1214： Both Mu Zi and Maeve should thank the judge for his good temper, otherwise they will both be detained for contempt of court today. Coming out of the court, Mu Zi, Qu Mingjun, Xin Lan, and Fu Chujun waited for the elevator in the elevator room. Maeve and her assistant came from the other side and waited for the elevator. The people on both sides had just had a fierce dispute in the court, and now they meet again, the atmosphere is inevitably tense. Everyone holds each other''s identities and will not tear their faces easily. But Maeve endured and endured, after all, she asked Mu Zi: "You can pursue the rights of a dead dog, why can''t you help a child who is about to be born? You know that most abortions are private lives. Chaos women! They treat their lives as a childs play, and its not uncommon to have five or six abortions a year! Have you seen our data report? In a small hospital with painless traffic, almost all of them are ignorant young girls!" "I know." Mu Zi looked at her and replied calmly, "Indiscriminate private life, no self-esteem or self-love, irresponsible enjoyment of bedclothes, or easy belief in men''s words, weak personality, lack of thinking ability, My life is in a mess So why should such a woman give birth to children? Can you afford it? Did you teach well? What good is it for her to have to be born? What are the benefits for children? What are the benefits to society? " Maeve sneered: "According to your argument, is it true that low-income people are not eligible to have children?" "I didn''t mean that, I just hope that every child will be born in love and expectation." Mu Zi said, "Even if you really fight for human rights for that fetus today, it is meaningless, Maeve, you and I both know it. It is clear that the basic principle of human rights is to be exercised without harming the legitimate rights and interests of others. The human rights that harm the legitimate rights and interests of others are not true human rights, but false human rights. The fetus is parasitic in the mother''s body, which affects the mother''s health, economic income, advanced studies, career development, etc., and has caused violations. Therefore, the human rights of the fetus are undoubtedly false human rights! " "Pseudo human rights?!" Maeve seemed to be irritated, her face turned blue, "The pseudo human rights in your mouth are the rights that Western countries are fulfilling! Abortion is illegal in Ireland, and the doctor who assists the abortion will be sentenced to up to 14 years in prison! Swiss abortion is illegal, and the woman who has an abortion will be sentenced to 5 years! The United Kingdom has the National Health Service Act, and France launched an anti-abortion march in 2011! There are also Spain and Italy, which have made varying degrees of restrictions on abortion! Are these all pseudo-human rights? Do you think the whole world is hypocritical? ! It is because of someone like you! Because people like you exist! The right of life will always be ignored! " Maeve''s indignation drew people''s attention. Mu Zi saw several reporters playing with the camera not far away. At this time, the elevator door opened, and she didn''t want to argue anymore, and walked in with a calm face. Maeve was also persuaded by her assistant, glanced at the reporters nearby, and walked into another elevator depressed. All pretend to be fine. After leaving the court, Fu Chujun invited everyone to dinner, but Mu Ziwan declined the invitation. She wanted to go back to see the children. Fu Chujun knew that her daughter was still young, so he didn''t reluctantly. Qu Mingjun took a few people from the law firm to act as a representative. When Mu Zi returned home, the nanny was playing with blocks on the children''s crawling mat with Dabao and Xiaobao. The youngest daughter was sleeping, and Murongcheng was holding a video conference in the study. The atmosphere at home was relaxed and warm. Mu Zi sighed with relief and slumped on the sofa, not wanting to get up. Chapter 1215： Dabao and Xiaobao saw her and came over immediately. The brothers were swaying, gurgling in their mouths, occasionally popping out a few words to understand, most of which sounded like aliens. They crawled up on the sofa cushions, and the babysitter didn''t help. They looked after them, letting them toss with their short arms and legs. Mu Zi smiled, got up and went to the bedroom to change into loose and comfortable home clothes. Then he went to the bathroom to wash his hands and face. After he was cleaned, he returned to the living room. The brothers were still crawling on the sofa humming. She couldn''t help laughing. When the two little guys heard the sound, they both turned their heads and found that their mother was not on the sofa, and their expressions were very confused. Mu Zi walked over and picked them up, and kissed them all. After playing with the child in the living room for a while, Murong Cheng also went downstairs. Seeing Mu Zi came back, she asked her, "Is the lawsuit over?" Mu Zi shook his head: "People are playing tactics. They have invited a bunch of expert witnesses, and the trial will continue tomorrow." "Why, is the situation unfavorable?" Murong Cheng looked at her face and asked, "In a bad mood?" "Nothing..." Mu Zi sighed softly, "Just when I left, Maeve listed a bunch of foreign laws and regulations. Last time I filed a pet lawsuit with that old lady, I did the same, so I felt a little bit Feeling...Although we two have different positions, our styles of doing things are actually quite similar." The social welfare mechanisms in some developed countries are relatively well-developed, and they can afford them. Coupled with the role of religion and the humanistic environment, it is not surprising that there are corresponding laws. Murong Cheng said, I heard that the Catholic Church believes that after the embryo is formed , The soul descends on the 14th day, so killing the embryo after the 14th day is equivalent to killing a person." Mu Zi thought for a while and couldn''t help asking: "Is it because of atheism that we don''t have abortion restrictions?" "Not at all..." Murong Cheng rarely had a leisurely mind, and said to Mu Zi, "Before atheism, we were actually affected by Taoism. When Buddhism was not introduced, Taoism did not have the theory of reincarnation, thinking that the soul is divided into three souls. Seven Souls After a baby is born, every viscera produces Qi, which is called soul. The spirit is born from the qi, the five internal organs and five qi, the six fu-organs and one qi, the three energies and one qi altogether seven qi, and the seven qi turns into seven qi. The soul was born later in the po for about a week. The soul comes from blood, the heart produces blood, the liver hides blood, the spleen is pure blood, and the heart, liver and spleen each produce a soul. These are the three souls. With these three souls and seven souls together, a person truly has a soul, so from the perspective of Taoism, a fetus in the abdomen has no soul. " Mu Zi stared at Murong Cheng like a monster. "How do you understand this?" she asked in surprise. Murong Cheng: "..." You dont know how many books and information I checked to study the corpse resurrection... Although I didnt become a mage in the end, I remember that the background information is very familiar... The servant brought the freshly cut watermelon, Murong Cheng stuffed his mouth into Xiaobao''s mouth, and said casually: "There are too many types of religions, and it is difficult to distinguish right from wrong. The public is justified, and the mother-in-law is rational, don''t think about it. That''s it, we quickly finish the lawsuit so we can return to Xianghai." Xiao Jiaojiao''s cry was heard from the floor. "It''s time to breastfeed." Mu Zi handed the big treasure to the nanny and hurried upstairs, too lazy to think about complex religious issues. The sky is big and the earth is big, the biggest breastfeeding. The next day, Mu Zi calculated the time to feed her daughter to her full, and when she was about to go out, she received a call from Fu Chujun. "Sun Shikun withdrew the complaint." Fu Chujun said on the phone. Chapter 1216： Withdraw? ! Mu Zi was stunned. Yesterday, when Maeve was in the elevator, she was still dying with her. How could she suddenly withdraw the lawsuit? Fu Chujun said: "Their goal was not to win the lawsuit, but to win the public opinion. But yesterday Xin Lan broke out in court that he was raped. No matter whether the **** is true or false, they are very popular in public opinion. Its hard to stand up...Moreover, it took a day yesterday, and today its obviously your home court. If this lawsuit continues, it wont make much sense to them." "So..." Mu Zi murmured. I thought it was unexpected, but after listening to Fu Chujun''s explanation, I felt it was unexpected. Maeve helped Sun Shikun in a lawsuit. Of course, she did not really claim for Sun Shikun. She and her team just used the case of Sun Shikun and Xin Lan as a springboard to find a suitable opportunity for their next plans. People often say that the time and place are good for people. In many cases, this condition needs to be fought, robbed, and made by yourself, instead of waiting for the right time and place to arrive. It''s a pity that both Xin Lan and Mu Zi made Maeve feel the pain of kicking the iron. Maybe Maeve needs to wait for the next suitable opportunity. "Anyway, it''s finally over. Let''s have a meal together tonight." Fu Chujun said, "When you return to Xianghai, it may be difficult to meet again." Mu Zi agreed to the invitation, asked the time and place to eat, and ended the call. She held the phone in a daze, and simply went back to the bedroom, changed back to her pajamas, and decided to go to bed to sleep for a while. She got up in the middle of the night to breastfeed, and she had some insomnia in the middle of the night. Murong Cheng went back to the room and saw Mu Zi lying on the bed. He was slightly taken aback, "Aren''t you going to the court?" "The other party withdrew the complaint, no need to go." Mu Zi lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling. "Withdrawn?" Murong Cheng was also a little surprised. Looking at Mu Zi''s expression again, he seemed to have a gloomy expression. He asked, "Why don''t you seem to be upset? Isn''t it good not to go to court?" "I don''t know..." Mu Ziyou said quietly, "It seems that the other party made a concession, but it actually stopped the loss in time. I think the woman named Maeve is very insistent on the prohibition of abortion. She will not give up easily. ." "I heard Maeve mentioned before. When her mother was just pregnant with her, she didn''t want a child and had abortions many times, but the family kept stopping and persuading her..." Murong Cheng remembered the past and told Mu Zi: "Later, I secretly bought the anti-fetal medicine, but I dont know if it was because of the fake medicine or the medicine was not effective enough. Her mother was in pain for two days, but in the end nothing happened. Fate." Mu Zi was surprised: "How did Maeve know?" "My parents quarreled, she heard it." Murong Cheng replied. Mu Zi was silent for a while, and then couldn''t help asking: "What happened later? Did her mother not like her?" Murong Cheng disapproved: "It''s his own flesh and blood. I don''t like it. The relationship between mother and daughter should be pretty good, but some things have become knots. No matter how you make up for it, it''s useless." Mu Zi felt a little heavy in her heart. Some things will not happen for no reason. When you get to the bottom of it, the final facts hidden under layers of causality are always not so easy and pleasant. ... For dinner in the evening, Fu Chujun also invited Murong Cheng. Murong Cheng had no plans to go, and he always had to leave a person to look after the children. Although there were three babysitters from Xianghai, Bai Wei was not there, and it felt like one of the main players was missing. It''s not that the babysitter doesn''t work hard, but Mu Zi and Murong Cheng habitually rely on Bai Wei. If Bai Wei is there, it seems that there is no need to worry at all. But when Bai Wei is not there, the young couple still have to struggle whether the nanny''s method of bringing the child is correct. In the final analysis, there is no way to completely trust the nanny. Chapter 1217： Fu Chujun hosted a small dinner at home and invited friends from the Women''s Federation and some lawyers from Mingjun Law Firm. Xin Lan was also there, wearing a sleeveless black evening dress with a semi-transparent champagne-colored silk satin cloud shoulders on her shoulders, which had the charm of a mature woman. With a gentle and peaceful expression, she talked softly with her friends from the Women''s Federation, thanking them for their help during this time. When he saw Mu Zi, Xin Lan walked over with a glass of wine and thanked Mu Zi. Mu Zi smiled and said, "I just did my part." She has no likes or dislikes for Xin Lan, just a little curious. There are many impetuous people in society, like Xin Lan, no matter what happens, they will look cold and indifferent, which is really rare. Mu Zi chatted with her casually, and asked: "Now that the lawsuit is over, do you have any plans in the future? Or do you want to settle abroad as originally planned?" Xin Lan smiled and said, "Not so fast. I plan to go abroad to relax and find a place with good scenery to stay for a while." A woman nearby heard it and joked: "Maybe we will have an encounter and meet a good man." Everyone laughed. Someone kindly reminded Xin Lan: "When you go out, you should be careful as a woman. Whenever you go, you''d better find a reliable local guide." Xin Lan said, "It''s okay to have a friend with me." Everyone stopped the topic at the right time and didn''t ask her friend whether her friend was a man or a woman. The topic quickly shifted to the scenery of various countries. Everyone talked and laughed and the atmosphere was very harmonious. Mu Zi didn''t want to be too late here, guessing that the time was almost up, and he was ready to leave. Before leaving, she went to the bathroom and met Xin Lan. Xin Lan touched up her makeup in front of the washbasin, her silk satin shawl fell on her elbow, her handful was like a crescent moon in the water, so charming. There are actually quite a few women in their thirties who live so gracefully and exquisitely, but Mu Zi always feels that Xin Lan''s temperament is unique, it is hard to describe, it is the kind of uniqueness that is unforgettable. "Wait a moment." Xin Lan smiled at her slightly, "It will be done soon." Xin Lan faced the mirror, traced the lipstick, and then let her position out sideways. Only then did Mu Zi discover that Xin Lan had a palm-sized tattoo on her left arm, which was a black rose. The two passed by, Mu Zi was slightly startled, some pictures flashed in her mind, seemingly incredible, she turned her head and looked at Xin Lan again Xin Lan turned her back, gently pulled up the semi-transparent silk satin shawl, and walked a few steps away. ...Is it a coincidence? Mu Zi stared blankly. The first black rose victim in my impression has a tattoo like this on his shoulder. The time interval is too long, Mu Zi can''t remember the specific pattern of the tattoo, just remember it is also a rose... In fact, even if it is the same as a tattoo, it does not mean much. After all, the second victim did not have a tattoo on his body, so the tattoo has never been used as a landmark clue for in-depth investigation. but Mu Zi looked at that figure, thought for a while, and called the other party: "Ms. Xin." Xin Lan stopped and turned to look at Mu Zi. "Your tattoo is very beautiful." Mu Zi asked with a smile, "Can I see it again?" Xin Lan fixedly looked at Mu Zi, for a moment, pursing his lips and chuckles, "Of course." She loosened her shawl, revealing her slender upper arm, and said unhurriedly: "When I was young I liked tattoos, so I got this tattoo. I still remember that the tattoo master at the time told me that people are destined to be lonely. Apart from tattoos, nothing can stay with you forever." Mu Zi studied the pattern carefully, and raised his eyes to look at her, "Why is it a rose? Does it have a special meaning?" Xin Lan lowered his eyebrows and stared at the tattoo on his shoulder: "This is an agreement with a friend. We all have tattoos." Chapter 1218： The mysterious black rose (Zhuang Jia + Yu Yang) Outside the door of an ordinary two-bedroom apartment, it was crowded with people at the moment. The police pulled up a yellow and black cordon at the door, and the neighbors nearby watched whisperingly. Yu Yang habitually glanced at his watch, 3:43 in the afternoon. On such a hot summer day, it is reasonable to say that every family should close their doors and windows and enjoy the air-conditioning indoors. "Prosecutor Yu Yang." A police officer greeted Yu Yang and pulled the cordon higher so that Yu Yang could come in. "The deceased was 17 years old and his name was Meng Xiaotian. He was from Hancheng. The neighbor said she was a tenant here and had little intersection with the neighbors. Everyone didn''t know much about her." The police officer handed the ID card to Yu Yang. Yu Yang had already put on rubber gloves, took it and scanned his eyes, frowning slightly, "I just turned 17 years old and have no adulthood. What about her parents?" "Have already called. Her parents are in Hancheng and are on their way here." Yu Yang nodded slightly and continued to walk in, and saw the corpse lying beside the coffee table. The girl''s belly was a little bulging, and there was blood between her legs. Yu Yang was taken aback for a moment, then turned to look at the police officer beside him: "She is pregnant?" The police officer replied: "The forensic doctor initially estimated that the cause of death was drug poisoning during the pregnancy period of about 5 months. He took an abortion drug. The possibility of accidental death caused by self-administration of abortion drugs cannot be ruled out." Yu Yang looked around, looked at the kitchen, then at the bedroom, and walked out and asked, Who turned on the air conditioner in the living room? "It was on when we came," the police officer said. "The possibility of homicide is very high. Looking at the furnishings in the house, the life of the deceased is not rich. There is no need to turn on the air conditioner in the living room when he is in the bedroom." Yu Yang pointed to the messy blanket on the bedroom bed, "It should be resting on the bed. When someone knocked on the door, the deceased got up to open the door and turned on the air conditioner in the living room. There are no water cups used by the guests on the coffee table, and the sink in the kitchen is dry, and there is no trace of cleaning the cups, indicating that the people who came here did not drink water. On such a hot day, the visitor did not even pour a glass of water, indicating that the relationship between the deceased and this person was either very hostile and did not want to entertain, or very close and did not need to be polite. " As Yu Yang spoke, he glanced at a box of tonics beside the sofa, his voice paused, and changed his words: "It is not a hostile relationship. Check for friends who were close to the deceased, especially male friends." "Yes, check it now." "Where is the drug source?" "Samples have been taken for testing, and the results will be available tomorrow at the latest." Yu Yang nodded, "Send the result to my office tomorrow, and send a copy of the fingerprint sample. Once the suspect is locked, the fingerprint will be compared immediately." Another police officer walked over quickly, "Prosecutor, the deceased''s father had a car accident on the way." Yu Yangwei was stunned and asked, "Is it serious?" "Slight head injury. It should be because I was too anxious on the way here. I collided with a car when I ran a red light. However, it is estimated that I will be able to get here very late when the injuries and traffic accidents are dealt with." Yu Yang said: "When her parents arrive, first make a note and ask if their daughter has any boyfriends they are dating." The officer nodded and said yes. Many things do not need to be explained one by one. The police officers will handle them as usual. Yu Yang did not stay for long and returned to the office after seeing the scene. He was slightly surprised when he received a call from Mu Zi on the way. "Your lawsuit is over?" Yu Yang asked. He knew that Mu Zi was working on a divorce case recently, and the news was covering it every day. "Well, the other party withdrew the case." Mu Zi''s voice on the phone was slightly lower, with a hint of hesitation, "Yu Yang, do you remember the first victim in the Black Rose case?" Yu Yang was silent for a while, drove the car to the side of the road and stopped. "Why, do you have a new clue?" he asked. Chapter 1219： If it weren''t for clues, Mu Zi shouldn''t have mentioned the Black Rose case, and there was no need for a sudden call at this time. Mu Zi hesitated, and briefly mentioned Xin Lan''s matter to Yu Yang. "The case I have at hand is Xin Lan. She joined a chat group ten years ago. Everyone in the group has tattoos or accessories related to Black Rose. Xin Lan has a black rose tattoo on her left arm. ." Mu Zi''s voice paused for a moment, and then said: "I''m not sure if this is a clue, but if I don''t check it, I''m always a little worried..." Yu Yang stroked a piece of information in his mind and said, "Okay, I will arrange for someone to check it." "It''s best to be fast, because Xin Lan plans to go abroad in the near future, and the clues will be broken at any time." "Yeah." Yu Yang replied, "I see." Hanging up the phone, Yu Yang restarted the car, holding the steering wheel slightly stagnant. He frowned and was a little suspicious. The first victim of Black Rose had a tattoo on his arm, but this information was not revealed to the outside world. How did Mu Zi know? Finally, I thought, Mu Zi is now in close contact with many prosecutors, and maybe he has his own information channels... The phone bell rang again. This time the prosecution and defense transaction in another case was replied. Yu Yang''s thoughts returned to the complicated work and did not delve into these insignificant issues... After returning to the office, I dealt with the procedural materials of some cases, and I was almost busy, so Yu Yang called out the black rose case file to check. A colleague passed by his desk, glanced at it, and couldn''t help asking: "Is this case being investigated again?" The unsuccessful cases of the old age will be checked out every once in a while, and those with clues will be redistributed to start the investigation, and those without clues will continue to be backlogged. "Before, it was because of four consecutive deaths that it was classified as a serial homicide, but it was later discovered that two cases were committed by imitators. Do you think this case can be regarded as a serial homicide?" The colleague turned over those. The data, freely complaining, "Except for the bathtub with rose petals floating, the scene is so clean that even the horns are spotless, there are no fingerprints, hair, and skin tissues. How can people go down..." Yu Yang raised the photo in his hand: "I look at the tattoo. I haven''t checked it before." "Oh, the tattoo on the first deceased." The colleague looked closer, "Is it relevant? No tattoo was found on the second victim." Precisely because there is no obvious connection, the tattoo was regarded as a coincidence. People often see a dragon head, a tiger, or a skull tattoo on the street, and the pattern of roses is quite common. Yu Yang thought for a moment, looking for the photo of the second victim. If Mu Zi is correct, these people are all from the same chat group, then even if the second victim does not have a tattoo, he should have black rose-style jewelry. When Yu Yang checked the information, his colleague hadn''t left yet, and asked him: "It''s almost the weekend. How many cases are on hand? How about going to play on Saturday and Sunday?" "No, there are three more cases..." Yu Yang paused, and said, "It should be four. An accidental injury case has just reached a prosecution and defense transaction. A theft case will be in court next week, and a drug trafficking case. One was just dispatched today. A 17-year-old girl had an abortion and died." The colleague listened and shook his head and smiled bitterly: "What''s all this..." Their occupations are almost all exposed to the darkest and most negative parts of society. If the criminals can be brought to justice, of course they will feel energetic, but if a case cannot be tackled for a long time, the pressure of continuous accumulation is really Indescribable. Chapter 1220： After get off work, Yu Yang continued to stay in the office for a while. During the call, the parents of the deceased named Meng Xiaotian had already arrived in Qingjiang. It is said that when the girl was 16 years old, she eloped with her boyfriend. If she hadn''t received a call from the police, her parents didn''t even know that her daughter was in Qingjiang, let alone the misfortune of her daughter. Meng Xiaotian''s body is still in the examination department of forensic work, so her parents will not leave Qingjiang for the time being. Yu Yang made an appointment with them to meet at 9 o''clock the next morning, and packed up the work materials for the whole day. Seeing the sky outside I felt groggy and realized that it was time for dinner. Yu Yang is very particular about diet, even a little health preservation. He is not like Su Zi. When he is busy, he will directly solve the problem with beef noodles. No matter how busy Yu Yang is, he will find a restaurant that suits his heart, sit down and satisfy his stomach slowly. He is not a greedy person, just because his tongue is picky and he has strict requirements on the hygiene environment, ordinary small restaurants cannot meet his needs. When I arrived at the restaurant, it was just around seven o''clock, which was the peak time for dining and there were more people. The waiter led Yu Yang inside. Somewhat unexpectedly, he saw a familiar face in the crowd It''s Zhuang Jia. Today, Zhuang Jia is very fashionable and beautiful. She has obviously been well dressed. Her long slightly curly hair is natural and supple. Her shiny nails are painted with pink cherry blossoms. Even if she is just lazy with one hand on her cheek, she is also charming. . Yu Yang wanted to say hello in the past, but Zhuang Jia didn''t see him, and there was a man sitting opposite her. Yu Yang felt that they should be dating and it would be inappropriate for them to be rash, so he gave up. It''s also a coincidence that the seat arranged by the waiter for Yu Yang happened to be next to Zhuang Jia, with only a row of hanging radish in the middle, so the voice next door came over almost without obstacles. "You have a good language foundation and have lived abroad. It should not be difficult to adapt to the environment there. Going abroad is also more suitable for expanding your career." The man said. Zhuang Jia smiled perfunctorily, "I thought about it before, but I prefer to be down-to-earth step by step, first to do domestic business, and then to consider abroad... And, when my mother was my age, she started at home. of." "Your consideration is not unreasonable. It''s just that most of my research projects are carried out abroad. If you get married in the future, it is always not a way to separate the couple..." Hearing this, Yu Yang finally realized that the two were on a blind date, and he couldn''t help being surprised. In the impression, Zhuang Jia seems to have just been 23 years old. Does the girl now need a blind date so early? At this time, I heard the man say: "I heard that you did not go back to complete your studies after you went through the suspension formalities. In fact, girls should read more books. Education is not necessarily necessary, but it must be important. If you have any questions about your studies, you can ask me and I will try my best to help you." Zhuang Jia lowered her head slightly, concealed with a gesture of stroking her bangs, and yawned slightly... She was obviously not interested, and said lightly: "I haven''t thought about studying matters yet, let''s watch it later." The other party also realized that the topic was too boring, so he changed the topic and asked: "What is Miss Zhuang''s pastime on weekdays?" Zhuang Jia thought for a while and replied: "Reading novels, watching movies..." "Movies." The man regained his spirits and said: "I also like movies, especially reasoning and science fiction. Romance movies are also involved." "Oh." Zhuang Jia smiled, "I like Disney''s animated movies." The topic was talked to death by Zhuang Jia. However, the man persevered and saw that Zhuang Jia was not interested in him, so he still invited Zhuang Jia to watch a movie after dinner. "Mom wants me to go home before nine o''clock." Zhuang Jia smiled faintly and declined. However, after waiting for the man to leave, Zhuang Jia, who clearly said that he would be home before nine o''clock, took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Hello, Mr. Zhao, we have dinner tomorrow, can we change it to today?" Chapter 1221： That Mr. Zhao arrived in about half an hour. He was about 30 years old and looked like a business elite. When Zhuang Jia was chatting with each other, Yu Yang finished his dinner. In no hurry to leave, out of a certain subtle mentality, Yu Yang ordered a cup of coffee after eating to help relieve the greasy stomach. The conversation in the next room came to my ears intermittently, similar to what was just now, Mr. Zhao offered to send Zhuang Jia home, but Zhuang Jia declined, but after Mr. Zhao left, Zhuang Jia called again and asked a Mr. Wei. Yu Yang: "..." I drank the coffee and ordered another cup. He had no habit of drinking two cups of coffee before. Maybe it happened to meet an acquaintance, maybe it was an occupational disease. Yu Yang waited until Zhuang Jia and the third blind date had finished talking... Seeing abnormal behavior, Yu Yang would subconsciously analyze the cause and purpose of the other party. According to the visual inspection of the three men, the conditions are excellent, but Zhuang Jias attitude did not show any liking, indicating that she was sitting here on a blind date and was not sincere at all. . Since there is no sincerity, why take the initiative to contact the man to meet? It is a bit like a task to gather the people who originally met separately. So... is Zhuang Jia''s mother forcing her to go on a blind date? This also doesn''t make sense. Zhuang Jia is only 23 years old, and her mother will not force her to marry. So what Zhuang Jia did was just for fun? Yu Yang did not hesitate to think about it. The man and woman next door had finished their conversation. The young and handsome Mr. Wei offered to send Zhuang Jia back, but Zhuang Jia still refused, saying that he had another friend. It was so late that the girl actually had a date, which made the man think she was frivolous. Mr. Wei''s eyes showed a scorn of contempt, he straightened his clothes, and got up to say goodbye. Yu Yang is also very curious, would Zhuang Jia call about fourth place? After waiting for a while, Zhuang Jia sat alone and played with her mobile phone, as if she had no intention of making a call again. So what just said is really just an excuse for rejecting others? Yu Yang looked down to see the time, ten thirty-five, which had already exceeded his time to go to bed every day. It''s a little bit ridiculous to say, there are still several cases waiting for him to deal with, and he actually wasted time here listening to people on blind dates... Yu Yang called the waiter, ready to check out. Hearing Yu Yang''s voice, Zhuang Jia leaned forward and looked over, with surprise on her face: "Prosecutor Yu Yang? Are you here for dinner too!" "Yeah." Yu Yang nodded, his expression calm. Zhuang Jia asked happily, "Can you take me home? I just drank and can''t drive now." "Yes." Yu Yang nodded and asked again, "Why don''t you find a driver?" "A thousand generations of drivers are upset when they see it?" "When the man wanted to send you back, you should agree." Yu Yang said. Zhuang Jia shook his head: "I refused to develop further with him, and then went back in his car. Maybe he thought I wanted to refuse and welcome it." At this time the waiter came over, and Zhuang Jia also paid the bill. She swiped the credit card and whispered and complained: "After eating three meals, none of them took the initiative to pay the bills. Men are really realistic. If you don''t see fish, you don''t cast a net." After speaking, I realized that Yu Yang was still by his side, and explained with a smile: "Dont be surprised, I have severe heterophobia. As long as a man approaches me, I suspect that the other person is unpredictable, and then my heart beats faster, and I feel cold and sweaty. In severe cases, it will be dizzy and hypoxia. It has been treated for almost two years and it has not improved. That''s why my mother arranged many blind dates." Zhuang Jia sighed: "She doesn''t really want me to marry, but hopes that when I get along with these men, I can overcome the psychological barriers." Chapter 1222： Yu Yang was inconvenient to evaluate other people''s private affairs, so he thought about it and said, "Aunt Shen is very wise." Zhuang Jia was quite agreeable, touching her heart and nodding: "I also think this method works. After several blind dates, my heart beats less quickly." The two chatted as they walked, and when they went outside the restaurant, Yu Yang picked up the car, Zhuang Jia''s eyes lit up: "Prosecutor Yu Yang, have you changed to a new car? It''s so beautiful!" Yu Yang Dandan said "Yes". Zhuang Jia got in the car, tried the seat cushions, and poked her head out of the window: "You get a lot of money for the new car? No wonder Jiang Ci always said that you have a high salary, as you can tell from your car!" Yu Yang: "..." Sitting in the driving position, Yu Yang started the car and said to Zhuang Jia: "Jiang Ci''s salary is not low, there is a reason why she does not change cars." "What''s the reason?" Zhuang Jia asked curiously, "Sister Jiang Ci''s old jeep feels almost scrapped, and it''s still driving." Yu Yang said: "Because I changed to another car, I couldn''t stand her ruin." Zhuang Jia suddenly realized... ... The car got on the road and drove gently on the highway. It was almost eleven o''clock, there were not many vehicles on the road, and the road conditions were smooth. Zhuang Jia sat in the back seat and looked at both sides of the car window. He felt that the speed of the car was rather slow. She couldn''t help but say: "If you are not familiar with the road, you can open the navigation. Do I need to open the mobile navigation?" Yu Yang calmly looked ahead: "This road has a speed limit of 40." Is there such a low speed limit in the city? After leaving the third ring road in the city, Yu Yang''s speed finally increased slightly, but only slightly. Zhuang Jia glanced at the pole on the side of the road, which marked the speed limit of 60, then glanced at the speed of Yu Yang ahead, and stopped at 55. It''s really a stern look... Zhuang Jia watched her eyes and her heart, and sat in the car silently. Anyway, she was very close to her home. Even if she drove slowly, she should be home in ten minutes at the latest. But after a while, the speed slowed down again! This makes no sense! We have already left the third ring road in the city, why did the speed drop again? ! Zhuang Jia looked out of the car window, watching a man riding an electric tricycle, whizzing away, and soon disappeared! Zhuang Jia couldn''t help it, "Prosecutor Yu Yang..." Yu Yang seemed to know what she was going to say, and explained: "There is a school on the road ahead, so I need to slow down." "But it''s 11 o''clock in the evening, and the students are over early!" Yu Yang still said indifferently: "It is not ruled out that there are students who go to study at night and wander around nearby." Zhuang Jia: "..." I remembered something inexplicably... Once, when she was sitting in Jiang Cis car, she was almost spit out. Jiang Ci said at the time: If you ride in a car that is too Yang, you will know how to take mine. Car is a kind of enjoyment. Sure enough... Passing by the school lot, the car moved up slowly, and Yu Yang said, "Don''t worry, it''s almost there." Zhuang Jia thought: Your principle is so strong, it''s useless even if I am in a hurry... Just as he was thinking, Yu Yang braked suddenly, and Zhuang Jia bumped his head on the seat back! Boom! "Are you okay?" Yu Yang asked. "No..." Zhuang Jia asked in pain, covering her forehead, "What happened just now?" "A stray cat." Well, for the innocent little animal, she hit her forehead. The portfolio that was originally in the back seat was thrown under the seat due to inertia, and all the information photos inside were scattered. Zhuang Jia picked it up and put them back in the portfolio one by one. These are all documents from Yu Yang''s work, not suitable for others to see. He was trying to remind Zhuang Jia that Zhuang Jia glanced at a photo and said casually: "Does the prosecutor even take care of theft? Really busy. ..." Yu Yang stopped talking and frowned suspiciously: "Why do you think it is a theft?" "Hey?" Zhuang Jia was stunned, "Isn''t it? Didn''t the jewels on the ring be picked off?" Chapter 1223： Yu Yang Wenyan was stunned. Zhuang Jia recovered, stroking her cheek and murmured: "It''s not right...If you want to steal it, wouldn''t it be more convenient to steal the ring directly? Why do you want to remove the gems?" Zhuang Jiachong smiled at Yang San: "I made a mistake, I just said that casually." "No, you are not mistaken." Yu Yang said, "If the ring is stolen directly, there will definitely be marks on the corpse''s fingers, but if the gems of the ring face are removed, the police will only think that the ring itself is a hollow design. " Zhuang Jia''s face turned pale, "You said... the hand in the photo is the hand of a corpse?" Yu Yang didn''t seem to hear her, so he pulled out the photo just now and placed it in front of Zhuang Jia again The photo is a close-up of a hand. A white hand is half-floating and half-sinking in the **** waves, and a platinum ring on the slender ring finger is very delicate. "You take a closer look, are you sure it is not a deliberate hollow design?" Zhuang Jia looked back with an ugly expression, she just wanted to close her eyes now! I didn''t look closely just now, she thought the red water was because of the color reflected by the rose petals. "How did you see it?" Yu Yang asked. "Is there anything I can''t see..." Zhuang Jia replied, "I myself do jewelry design, and I can tell at a glance. The small round hole in the middle is the ring holder, and the slightly protruding parts around are claws. , Used to stabilize gems, but I can also understand that you men cant distinguish even feminine without makeup, and you dont even understand jewelry..." Yu Yang asked again: "Can you see what the gemstones look like?" Zhuang Jia shook his head: "You can see that the ring has a multi-petal shape, it may be a rose, it may be a peony, it may even be a four-leaf clover, this is not certain." Yu Yang thought for a while and asked Zhuang Jia: "Are you free next week? I have something to do with you." Zhuang Jia was taken aback: "When is next week?" Yu Yang pondered for a moment. Next week, he will definitely give priority to Meng Xiaotian''s case. It is estimated that he will almost leave work after he is busy. "Tonight, I invite you to dinner." He said. Zhuang Jia was a little embarrassed: "I might go on a blind date..." Yu Yang said, "Let''s go together." "This..." Zhuang Jia hesitated, "Is this appropriate?" Can we be together for blind dates? Yu Yang said: "If you mind, the time can be later, and we will meet again when your blind date is over." "Actually, I don''t really mind..." Zhuang Jia had a guilty conscience. She was not happy to disagree with those men at first. It was purely for the purpose of curing... "If you don''t mind, let''s go together. It won''t take you too long. I will take you home after dinner. You can chat on the way." After Yu Yang finished speaking, he added another sentence: "Citizens have an obligation to assist in the investigation." Zhuang Jia: "..." "I didn''t mean to force you, I hope you understand the importance of this matter." Yu Yang said. "Yeah..." Zhuang Jia pursed her lips and forced a smile, "I understand." ... After Yu Yang returned home, he read the black rose file carefully again. The picture Zhuang Jia saw was the second victim in the Black Rose case. At that time, the corpse was lying in the bathtub, completely naked, naked, except for the ring on his hand, there were no other objects attached to it, and the bathroom was strewn with rose petals everywhere, and no valuable clues were found. If there are jewelry in the shape of black roses on the ring, it can be connected with the first victim. As Mu Zi said, the target group is people with black rose tattoos or rose-shaped jewelry. It is more direct to infer that the murderer may be in that chat group! Chapter 1224： In any old case, after a clue is suddenly discovered, even if it is a clue that is temporarily uncertain, it is surprising. The next day, Yu Yang immediately found two police officers, one to check the reporter who found the victim, and the other to check related information about the chat group. The chat group was established ten years ago, and the time is too long. It is impossible to review all the chat records, but recent records can be checked through the network supervision department. The results found are surprising. Xin Lan did join a group called "The Covenant of Roses", but this group has already been forcibly disbanded due to reports, because the group is full of illegal content such as yue cannons, one-night yeah, **** transactions, and bad video transmissions. . It is hard to imagine that a seemingly ordinary woman like Xin Lan would be interested in this chat group. After further investigation, it was found that before the disbandment of the chat group, there had been a murder case. About half a year ago, a young female group member in the group was killed by another male group member, and the male group member was sentenced to death for this. Although he insisted that he did not kill anyone, the chain of evidence was very complete, so his several appeals were rejected by the court. So far, there is no indication that this chat group is related to the Black Rose case. But in the dark, Yu Yang had a feeling that as long as he continued to investigate, he would definitely discover something unexpected. Yu Yang frowned, flipping through the materials in the office. The chief prosecutor walked in, tapped his fingers on the desk lightly, and asked him, "Is there any progress in Meng Xiaotian''s case?" "It was found that Meng Xiaotian had a boyfriend who was two years older than her, who was working in a car repair shop in another place. He was in another place when the case happened. I am asking people to verify his alibi." Yu Yang said, hanging down. He glanced at his watch, "In addition, I made an appointment with Meng Xiaotian''s parents to meet at 9 o''clock. There are still ten minutes, they should be almost there. The chief prosecutor said: "Resolve it early to avoid the spread of public opinion." "Yes, I will urge to speed up the process." Yu Yang replied. The chief prosecutor nodded in satisfaction. When he left, he saw the information on Yang''s desk and frowned slightly, "How did you investigate the case of Black Rose?" "I found that another case may be related to Black Rose, and I want to check it again." The chief prosecutor picked up the pile of documents and looked at it roughly, frowning more tightly: "This person has already been sentenced, and the chain of evidence is complete. There is no doubt." "Yes." Yu Yang nodded, "No suspicious things have been found temporarily." He said "temporarily", which means he has not given up yet. The chief prosecutor raised his eyes and looked at Yu Yang with a serious expression. He also knew what the subordinates character was. He spoke earnestly and persuaded: Its a good thing to work rigorously, but dont let one lose the other. Why would a 17-year-old girl know how One corpse and two lives at home is the focus of our work now. As for the Black Rose case, it has been shelved for so many years, and it will not be in this day or two." "I understand, the chief prosecutor." Yu Yang said. The attorney general nodded, turned and left the office. The other colleagues in the office, who were working at the desk originally, raised their heads and looked at Yu Yang when the chief prosecutor had left. "Yu Yang, are you really investigating the case of Black Rose? Got a new clue?" Yu Yang''s poker face was always faint, "Not yet." The assistant came in from the outside, followed by two middle-aged men and women in their 40s. Both of them looked haggard, their eyes were red, but their clothes were clean and decent. Judging from their dressing, they should have a good economy. Basic, typical middle class representative. "Prosecutor Yu Yang, Meng Xiaotian''s parents are here." Yu Yang stood up and shook hands with them: "Hello, let''s go to the lounge and talk." Chapter 1225： There are four people in the lounge. Yu Yang and his assistant, and Meng Xiaotian''s parents. "...Xiao Tian has been very well-behaved since she was a child. After meeting that boy, she was too rebellious. We wanted to change her environment and transfer to another school. Who knew she would run away from home." Since Meng Xiaotians mother came in, her tears have not stopped, and she choked up and said: I was also in anger at the time. When she called and scolded her when she figured it out and when she would go home again, the child was also stunned and stunned with me. Never come back! I thought she would be softened by her family if she suffered a bit outside, who knows...who knows it will..." Yu Yang asked them: "According to your statement, Meng Xiaotian ran away from home at the age of sixteen. In nearly a year since then, have you never seen each other again?" Meng Xiaotian''s father sighed and said, "I have made several phone calls, but each time it ended in a quarrel." Yu Yang took out a photo and showed it to the couple. "Do you know this person?" "It''s him!" Mother Meng said excitedly, "it was this person who cheated Xiao Tian away!" "Are you sure?" Yu Yang asked. "Xiaotian''s previous mobile phone screensaver was his photo, I remember it very clearly! I also went to the school to find a teacher. The teacher said that this boy was two years older than Xiaotian, and he dropped out before finishing high school. He was a hooligan! "Mother Meng concealed her face in pain, "If Xiao Tian hadn''t left with him, maybe nothing would happen..." Father Meng grabbed Mum Meng''s shoulders and pressed heavily with a solemn expression. Yu Yang asked a few more questions to get a general understanding of Meng Xiaotian''s situation, and then sent away his parents. "Thanks to both of you for your assistance. I will notify both of you in time when there are new developments. If you have any clues, please let me know." Soon after the couple left, the clinical laboratory sent the test results. Meng Xiaotian''s milk contains mifepristone. Mifepristone is a common drug used for abortion, but it only works on pregnant women within 49 days of pregnancy. Meng Xiaotian has been pregnant for 5 months. After drinking milk containing mifepristone, it caused incomplete abortion and hemorrhage, which eventually led to death. She had called an emergency call before death. Perhaps because of her young age, she was panicked on the phone and passed out before the address was clear. When the doctor arrived, she found that Meng Xiaotian was dead. The doctor immediately called the police. Yu Yang looked at the inspection report in his hand, silently thinking. In this way, as long as you find out who sent the milk, you can basically lock the prisoner. It is best to find the fingerprints on the milk carton, and then compare the fingerprints when the suspects surface, so that the physical evidence will also be available. With lines of thought in Yu Yang''s mind, the phone rang, and it was the police officer who went to check Meng Xiaotian''s boyfriend to have news. "Meng Xiaotians boyfriend is Li Xinyu. He said that the factory has had heavy tasks recently, so he has not been back in the past week." The police officer said, "We also asked other employees in the auto repair shop. Some people said Li Xinyu would not go home. It was because they had quarreled with Meng Xiaotian. The two seemed to be in a bad relationship and were breaking up. They often heard Li Xinyu quarreling with his girlfriend on the phone." Yu Yang nodded and said: "Well, first bring the person back for fingerprint comparison, and pay more attention to him as a major suspect to prevent the suspect from escaping." "Yes." The whole morning passed in a busy schedule. In the afternoon, Yu Yang went to a pre-trial meeting, followed by an internal meeting of the procuratorate. After the meeting, he returned to the office and the fingerprint samples collected on the spot had also been sent. In Meng Xiaotian''s residence, fingerprints from three people were found. Two of the fingerprints should come from Meng Xiaotian and Li Xinyu, but there is no clue for the third fingerprint. Yu Yang sat in the office and pinched his eyebrows tiredly. ...Who would have trouble with a 17-year-old pregnant woman? Chapter 1226： The next day, Yu Yang met Meng Xiaotians cohabiting boyfriend, Li Xinyu, in the police station. The other party is a handsome guy, only 19 years old. Because of work, his skin is dark, he has strong and thin muscles, and his long hair is messy between his eyebrows. He looks cool, not clean, but a little girl can The kind of bad boy obsessed with. Before Yu Yang saw him, the police officer had already talked to him, and it was said that the result was very unhappy. This person has a cynical temperament, as if full of anger at this society, and answering questions with a lot of offensive words. Yu Yang read the transcript and asked Li Xinyu: "According to your colleague, you and Meng Xiaotian are breaking up recently, is that right?" "It''s a quarrel." Li Xinyu tilted his head and sat on the opposite chair with a sullen face. "Have you ever been in a relationship with the prosecutor? My wife and I had a small quarrel for three days and a big quarrel for five days. The relationship is just so noisy. from." Yu Yang didn''t mind the stabbing in Li Xinyu''s words, and continued to ask: "Did you ever go home before the incident?" "No." "Have you ever bought her any supplements, such as snacks, milk, vitamin tablets, etc." Li Xinyu frowned and replied: "Is it troublesome to carry it? I have to pay half of my monthly salary to her. She wants to buy what she wants." Yu Yang was silent for a moment and asked: "Do you think your relationship is good?" "Heh." Li Xinyu laughed, "If the relationship is not good, will you elope?" "Apart from you, does Meng Xiaotian have any close male friends?" Yu Yang asked. Li Xinyu was stunned, his face darkened, "What do you mean? My wife is pregnant, do you think she can cheat me with her big belly? Or do you think the seeds in her belly are not mine at all?! what?!" Yu Yang frowned slightly, for a moment, put down the transcript in his hand, and pinched the center of his eyebrows. "Li Xinyu, Meng Xiaotian died because he drank milk mixed with anti-fetal drugs, which means that the purpose of the murderer was not to kill her, but to kill her child." Yu Yang calmly stared at his eyes. A childish man, "Who would kill a fetus in the belly?" Li Xinyu was startled. Yu Yang continued: "It may be the girl who admires you and wants to teach your girlfriend a lesson; it may be that Meng Xiaotian is pregnant with someone else''s child and blackmails the other party and is retaliated; or it may be you who cannot bear the responsibility of raising the child. , So she was given medicine, maybe even Meng Xiaotians parents. There are many possibilities in this case, and my job is to eliminate these possibilities one by one. I can understand that you have negative emotions when this happens, but I also hope you understand that in your current state, it is useless to promote the case. Do you want to find out the real culprit? " Li Xinyu listened, slumped around his head with his hands, and slowly, he grabbed his hair fiercely. "No." After a long while, Li Xinyu raised his head, "Xiao Tian rarely goes out after being pregnant. She usually only loves to chat with a few girlfriends online, and she has no friends of the opposite sex." "How about you?" Yu Yang asked, "Do you have friends of the opposite sex? Or female suitors." Li Xinyu was silent for a while and exhaled, "Yes." "Please tell me the other person''s name." ... Meng Xiaotian''s case has gradually advanced, but there has been no substantial development. Although Li Xinyu has some female friends in the field, they can only be regarded as ambiguous at best, and the motivation for committing the crime is not sufficient. As for Meng Xiaotian, there is no suspicious sign. When Yu Yang was considering Meng Xiaotian''s case, Black Rose''s investigation came to fruition. Chapter 1227： The reporter of the second victim that year was the victim''s part-time job. The hourly worker came to the house to clean regularly every day. When he discovered the misery in the bathroom, he immediately called the police. Before the police arrived at the scene, there was only one hourly worker in the house. No one thought that the hourly union had stolen the gemstones before the police arrived, which in itself was unreasonable. Normal people are afraid that Liushen Wuzhu will be scared, and the corpse will not even dare to look at it. Maybe it was because the gemstones of the ring face were loose, and the hourly workers might have made a temporary intention. It took a long time and it was difficult to find out the situation at the time. The only thing that is certain is that the police officer sent by Yu Yang found out that the hourly worker was involved in the crime. About a month later, I went to a **** shop in this city and pawned a black gem ring noodle. The police officer in charge of the investigation was very lucky because the black gem had not been changed hands too many times, and the buyer was quickly found and submitted as an exhibit. The thing was handed to Yu Yang, and he tried to put the black gem on the ringit happened to match. Yu Yang gently rubbed the ring in his hand, thinking in silence. The first woman killed was lying naked in the bathtub with only tattoos on her body. The same is true for the second woman killed, with only a ring on her body. Tattoos and rings are in the shape of black roses. Mu Zi said that everyone in the chat group has black rose tattoos or accessories. In the chat group, another murder happened. All the clues are connected together, and something is vaguely missing. Yu Yang thought for a while, picked up his mobile phone and made a call: "I want to investigate the murder case that happened in Fengtingyuan community six months ago." He tapped a few times on the computer, wrote down the number displayed, and continued: "The file number is 518809. I need specific information about the deceased, especially if there were tattoos or jewelry on his body at the time of the murder." A colleague outside called him: "Yu Yang, it''s off work, can Director Wang invite guests to dinner?" "You go, I want to wait for a copy of the archives." Yu Yang put down the phone and replied. "Are you preparing for the court tomorrow?" The colleague waved his hand. "Come on." As the colleague walked away, Yu Yang glanced at the pile of materials on the table, raised his hand and slowly rubbed the position of his temple. Tomorrow he has a drug dealing case on hand to open the court. These days, his focus is entirely on the Meng Xiaotian case, and the Black Rose case takes up part of his energy, so that the preparations before the court appearance are not sufficient. Yu Yang estimated the time in his heart, and it seemed that he could only work overtime during dinner. ... Zhuang Jias blind date this time is relatively young, about the same age as her, working in a family business, and full of spirits. Young men are very talkative, talking about movies in a while, celebrities in a while, and popular elements of this year in a while. Zhuang Jia talked happily with each other. Yu Yang sat at the table next door, listening to them chatting while looking at the materials in his hand. After eating, they exchanged contact information happily and followed each other on Weibo. Also very happy AA at checkout. When the young man left, Zhuang Jia immediately sat next to Yu Yang. "No more appointments?" Yu Yang asked. Zhuang Jia shook his head: "It''s no appointment, are you okay, so as not to delay your time." "It''s okay, I can wait." Yu Yang said, "You don''t have to worry about me, just follow your own plan." "I don''t have any plans." Zhuang Jia was a little uncomfortable, feeling awkward, being accompanied by someone on a blind date... "Actually, that boy was pretty good just now." Yu Yang seriously commented, "Better than those three last time. Although young, he is not trivial, he doesn''t care about anything, and he can play with you." "It''s okay to be friends, but let''s be a couple." Zhuang Jia pouted, "I don''t like people who are too similar to me." Chapter 1228： Yu Yang nodded slightly and asked her: "So, although your current blind date is for the treatment of psychological disorders, there are actually partners who seriously consider future marriages?" "There is no conflict between the two?" Zhuang Jia said frankly, "The biggest problem that heterophobia causes me is that I can''t communicate with male friends normally. If I can get along with one of these people easily and get married, So even if it cannot be completely cured, it doesnt really matter..." Anyway, I have a husband, and I can''t get along with other men. After Zhuang Jia finished speaking, she was suddenly moved, clutching her chest and muttering: "Does it look like a fairy tale? The princess cursed by the evil witch can''t get along with the opposite **** normally, only love can save her..." Yu Yang: "..." He suddenly wanted to ask Zhuang Jia, isn''t he a man? Why can''t you get along normally? Zhuang Jia ended his emotions and looked up at Yu Yang: "By the way, what can I do for you?" Yu Yang returned to his senses and placed the evidence in the ziplock bag in front of Zhuang Jia, "Help me see if these two things are compatible." "Ah... it''s a real thing." Zhuang Jia''s gaze fell on two ziplock bags, one in which was a ring and the other was a black gem. "Much more exquisite than the picture." Zhuang Jia admired. Yu Yang said: The ring is the relic of the deceased. It was brought after the family was deliberately persuaded. The gemstone also has a buyer, so try not to damage or stain the two things. Obviously Zhuang Jia often deals with jewelry. She took out a pair of white gloves from her bag and put on them, then took out the ring and ring gems, and repeatedly observed the light, her expression changed, showing a cautious appearance. "It''s so beautiful..." Zhuang Jialian''s voice became lower and lighter, as if breathing a little bit would affect the observation. "This is a very rare black gemstone. The common black gemstones on the market are mostly cheap black spinel and obsidian, but this is the lowest black gemstone in mineral mining. It is really rare." Zhuang Jia sighed. , "It is a waste to even carve it into a rose shape..." Yu Yang asked: "If there is a ring of the same type on the market, it should be easy to find?" Since the amount is small, it is easy to verify, and perhaps this method can be used to find other victims of Black Rose. Zhuang Jia shook his head, and said: "This should be a private custom ring, or even someone''s own DIY product. There will be no sales marks on the market." Yu Yang frowned, "Why?" "Look at this ring." Zhuang Jia pointed to him. "Usually the ring will be divided into 18k, pt900, pt950, etc., but there are rarely two different contents on a ring." Yu Yang frowned deeper and asked in confusion, "You mean, this ring has two different contents?" "Yeah." Zhuang Jia nodded, "If I''m not mistaken, the ring part is pt950, and the ring part is 18k gold." Zhuang Jia finished speaking, afraid that Yang would not understand, and explained: "18k gold and pt950 platinum are both white. pt950 is whiter and purer because of its high purity, while 18k gold is mixed with 25% of other metals. The purity is low, but the hardness is high, it is easier to shape, and can easily control the complex process. Its no wonder that you think the ring is a hollow design at first. In order to better present the rose shape, the design of the ring setting is slightly complicated and looks like a petal, so the designer of the ring uses 18k gold, and it is not too troublesome to use another A kind of content making ring is extremely rare in the market, and it is more like a personal DIY. " Yu Yang stared at her: "Are you sure?" "Well, 18k gold will turn slightly yellow after wearing it for a long time. It needs to be electroplated every three months to keep it pure white." She pointed to the finger ring, "Look, it has changed color." Finally, I added another sentence: "The person who makes the ring is definitely an expert." Chapter 1229： Zhuang Jia said that the person who makes the ring is definitely an expert. Yu Yang held the ring and thought about it. After a long time, he asked Zhuang Jia, "Are you free tomorrow night?" "Tomorrow night?" Zhuang Jia was stunned. "Tomorrow night... I have a blind date too." "Well, where are you dating?" "The other party said they would treat me to Italian food..." "Is it Moge''s Italian restaurant? That chef is ok, but the ingredients are not high quality." Yu Yang said, "There is a Japanese restaurant called Shangjing Washi on Shangli Road. Go there. The environment is quiet and away from your home. It takes 20 minutes." After a pause, he said again: "I''m a treat." He doesn''t like Italian food, and after eating French steak with Zhuang Jia several times, he is a little tired. Anyway, they are all blind dates. If possible, Yu Yang hopes to choose where to eat. Zhuang Jia stared at Yu Yang, always feeling something was wrong, "Is this...is this appropriate?" Yu Yang was taken aback after hearing this, and asked her: "Don''t like eating Japanese food?" "Hi... I like it." Zhuang Jia said, "As long as it is delicious, I like it no matter what country it is." But the question is, why do you have to invite others to treat your own blind date? This is not right... Yu Yang said, Its also nice to have a Thai restaurant over Xishan, but its far from your home. If you take you home at night, you will pass a 5km highway with a speed limit of 60. There is a speed limit when you get off the viaduct. Highway 40, I dont think your character is willing to go to a restaurant too far away." Zhuang Jiaxin said: As long as it tastes good, it''s okay if it''s far away, but it''s hard to drive slowly. "It''s a Japanese food shop!" Zhuang Jia replied. Yu Yang nodded, called the waiter to pay, then turned to Zhuang Jia and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you back." Zhuang Jia wanted to speak but stopped. ...Can I take a taxi? ... At work the next day, Yu Yang sat in his office and looked at a photo for a long time. The colleague was curious, and came over: "What are you looking at?" Yu Yang handed him the photo, "Six months ago, there was a murder case in Fengtingyuan Community. This was the ring worn by the victim at the time." The colleague was a little confused: "What''s wrong with this ring?" "Look at this again." Yu Yang pointed to the ring in the ziplock bag on the table. "This is the ring worn by the second victim in the Black Rose case." The colleague made a careful comparison, his eyes widened slowly, unbelievably: "It''s exactly the same..." Yu Yang nodded: "Yes, this kind of ring is custom-made and it is not sold on the market, so it is no coincidence that the two rings are the same. Another point is that the murderer of the Fengtingyuan case worked for Pinjue Jewelry Company. Very knowledgeable about the craftsmanship of jewelry." "In other words, this woman who died in the Fengtingyuan community was the third victim of the Black Rose case?" The colleague looked at Yu Yang suspiciously, and for a moment, slapped Yang on the shoulder! "Good guy! You''re going to do a great job this time! Treat yourself to dinner!!!" The sound of the dinner party was too loud, and the colleagues in the office next door were also attracted and probed at the door. "What''s the situation? Who is going to treat someone to dinner?" "Yu Yang found the real culprit in the Black Rose case! It was the guy who murdered in Fengtingyuan Community six months ago!" "No... the modus operandi of that case is different from that of Black Rose." "Perhaps it''s a pervert that has changed his mood and changed his modus operandi by the way. It''s perverted, it''s just a pervert that makes people confused." Everyone was talking about it. Yu Yang looked at the ring in his hand with the same doubts in his heart. Yes, why would the murderer change his practice? Everyone knows that the characteristics of the Black Rose case are that there are black rose petals at the scene, and the other is that the victim died in the bathtub. In the case of Fengtingyuan Community, there were no petals and no bathtub. The woman was found in the back compartment. Chapter 1230： When colleagues discussed, they unknowingly talked about prosecutor Guo Chang and praised him for his luck and solved two cases in one fell swoop. Guo Chang was responsible for the case of Fengtingyuan Community. Yu Yang''s mood was deep and he did not speak for a long time. The police arrested people based on empirical evidence, rather than a fixed pattern of modus operandi. The modus operandi can only be used as a reference. Moreover, it is not impossible for the murderer to change the method of killing after many years have passed since the two murders. A colleague asked Yu Yang when to report to his superiors. After asking twice, Yu Yang came back to his senses. "No hurry." Yu Yang said, "First organize the materials and submit them in a few days." "Yes, anyway, that person has already been sentenced to death and can''t escape." The colleague laughed. Everyone gradually dispersed and returned to their positions to continue working. Yu Yang thought for a moment and called the prison. He wanted to see the prisoner. It is not so easy to meet death row prisoners, especially those who are about to be executed. Appointments need to be applied in advance, and it takes a day or two for the procedure to go down. After the phone call, Yu Yang looked at the material in his hand, was silent for a long time, and finally put it aside and piled up under other files. Wait and see... ... In the afternoon, news came from the police station, informing Yu Yang that the police seized a video of a suspected suspect. It''s Meng Xiaotian''s case again. Prosecutors always follow up several cases at the same time. They need to maintain a clear mind at all times and have excellent stress resistance. Yu Yang rushed to the police station, and the investigator showed him the video. "Meng Xiaotian''s residence is an old residential area, there is no surveillance camera, and there is no standardized parking lot, we thought, if the other party brought milk over, either take a taxi and get off nearby, or park the car around. field." The police officer clicked on the video screen with a pen and continued: "Good luck, there happened to be a parking lot nearby. This was filmed at the exit." A man wearing a navy blue striped shirt, carrying a milk carton in his hand, walked slowly across the screen. The resolution of the shot was not clear enough to recognize the facial features. Judging from the clothing alone, he should be a middle-aged man. "He left here with milk at 1:30 and returned to the parking lot at 2:10. Meng Xiaotian called the emergency number at 2:40, and the time was completely right," the police officer said. Yu Yang asked: "Have you checked the license plate number?" "Checking." As soon as the voice fell, the police officer on the other side said loudly: "I found it!" Everyone gathered in front of the computer, and the policeman zoomed in on the message box, "The owner of the car is Meng Zhenglin, 42 years old, from Hancheng..." "Wait! Meng Zhenglin... isn''t Meng Xiaotian''s father?" The police stared at each other. This result was surprising. In the weird silence, a police officer finally couldn''t help but said: "It doesn''t make sense, how can a father run to kill his own daughter?" Another police officer corrected him: "It was to abort the baby, not to kill. The crime should be the crime of intentional injury, plus the crime of negligence and death." "Prosecutor Yu Yang, are you going to arrest people now?" Yu Yang looked at the video, pondered for a moment, and shook his head. "Called him and told him to come, and said that he needed to assist in the investigation. Don''t tell him about the video for now." As Yu Yang spoke, he paused for a while, let out a dull breath, and continued: "When he comes, I will do a fingerprint comparison immediately." ... Hancheng is not far from Qingjiang City, it can be reached within a two-hour drive. When Yu Yang saw Meng Zhenglin at the police station, he still knew nothing about what happened. He saw Yu Yang coming in and immediately got up and asked: "Prosecutor Yu Yang, is there a result of my daughter''s case?" Yu Yang sat down in front of him and looked at him quietly. Good criminals are usually good actors, but if they can act so real and natural after killing their children by themselves, then it is really scary. Chapter 1231： Yu Yang asked him, "Have you met after Meng Xiaotian ran away from home?" Meng Zhenglin frowned, then shook his head. Yu Yang didnt say anything more, and showed him the surveillance video, and said, We found that you had appeared in the parking lot near the crime scene. Moreover, the third type of fingerprint in Meng Xiaotians house is the same as yours. The fingerprints match exactly." Meng Zhenglin''s face was ugly, "Prosecutor Yu Yang, what do you mean?... You, do you suspect that I killed your own daughter?" "There are fingerprints left on that box of milk." Yu Yang looked at each other blankly. Angrily appeared on Meng Zhenglin''s face, mixed with panic and shock, "I...I gave her milk, but she is my daughter, she ran away from home, eating well, housing well, and enough money. If you dont have enough money, how can your parents worry about it? Besides, she is pregnant! How can you think that I am a murderer just because I gave her a box of milk? This is ridiculous!" Yu Yang asked: "Why did you lie in the first place?" "Because I don''t want my wife to know!" Meng Zhenglin explained, "Their mother and daughter are both temperamental, and neither is willing to be softened. Before they ran away from home, the relationship between the two was very stiff, and her mother must let the children I hit the south wall outside and knew I was wrong, so I was willing to let the child go home! But where am I willing to let my daughter suffer? So I usually send some money and some food in the past, but I dare not let her mother know. I''m afraid the mother and daughter will make trouble again!" Yu Yang frowned slightly: "You mean, Meng Xiaotian has been away from home for more than a year. During this period, you and her have been in contact? And your wife has no idea about it." "Yes, that''s the case." Meng Zhenglin''s eyes showed deep dissatisfaction, "How did you investigate the case? How could you suspect me? That is my daughter! I only have such a daughter!" Yu Yang let him complain, his expression unchanged, and asked, "Mr. Meng, did you bring that box of milk from home?" Meng Zhenglin frowned and said, "I took it from home, what''s wrong?" "Do you think your wife is suspected of committing the crime?" Yu Yang asked. The anger on Meng Zhenglin''s face could no longer be restrained, "What the **** is going on?! Did you start to wonder if you couldn''t catch anyone?! I need to say several times that Xiao Tian is our only daughter! Even if she No matter how capricious and ignorant, it is our only flesh and blood! We cannot harm her! "Mr. Meng, the only people who have access to that box of milk are you and your wife." Yu Yang Xin calmly, "In fact, we think you are more suspicious, because only the fingerprints of you and Meng Xiaotian were found on the milk box. ." "It''s impossible!" Meng Zhenglin stood up and pointed at Yu Yang angrily. "How did you find out? My daughter has several boxes of nutritious milk. Why do you think it was the one I sent? ! Maybe someone is doing tricks in the milk? Li Xinyu, have you checked?! Ah?!" In the view of the Meng family, Li Xinyu, a young man in society, is more suspicious, and young people lack responsibility. Maybe Li Xinyu doesn''t want to be a father so early, so the milk has been mixed with medicine! Yu Yang thought for a while and said to Meng Zhenglin: "Mr. Meng, let me give you two suggestions. First, go back and have a good talk with your wife, and then find an experienced criminal lawyer. I understand your feelings. But in business, I will arrest you at eight o''clock in the morning at the latest." "What the **** do you mean?!" Meng Zhenglin was full of anger, his face flushed with anger, "How many times do I have to say it?! I won''t harm my own daughter! The abortion pill was put into milk by someone else!" Chapter 1232： Meng Zhenglin was furious at Yang''s accusation. Faced with such accusations, I am afraid that no one can remain calm. Yu Yang just watched indifferently. Whenever this happens, he will treat himself as a robot, without emotions and feelings, he only needs to act in accordance with laws and regulations to ensure that his work will not go wrong. The grief and pain of the families of the victims, the hatred of criminals, the indignation of bystanders, all kinds of people, all kinds of emotions, if you have to go through everything in your heart, then this job is too tiring. Yu Yang waited for Meng Zhenglin to finish venting, and asked him calmly: "When did you decide to take milk to see Meng Xiaotian? Have you told anyone?" "No!" Meng Zhenglin said, "I ate at noon and saw the newly bought milk and nuts at home, thinking that Xiao Tian called the other day and complained that there was nothing at home, so I took it to her..." At the end of the conversation, Meng Zhenglin seemed to realize something, his expression froze. Yu Yang said, "You made a temporary decision to bring milk to see Meng Xiaotian. Therefore, you and Mrs. Meng are the only people who can seize the opportunity to inject the abortion pill into the milk." Li Xinyu was out of town and couldn''t predict that Meng Zhenglin would visit his daughter. As for other people, it was even more impossible. The blood on Meng Zhenglin''s face faded a little bit, and he muttered to himself: "No...it''s impossible...impossible..." Yu Yang didn''t say anything, in fact he didn''t need to convince anyone. He walked out the door, and the police officer on guard stepped forward with a question in his eyes: Are you arresting now? Yu Yang whispered: "Follow him back to Hancheng, don''t be found by him." The police officer understood and nodded. ... Two hours later, Yu Yang sat in a Japanese food shop called Shangjing Kazushi, waiting for news while watching Zhuang Jia''s blind date. Today''s blind date is about the worst person Zhuang Jia has ever met. He is frivolous, vulgar, and very arrogant. He thinks that he is very charming. Ignoring the embarrassment that Zhuang Jia reveals, he keeps chatting about dishonest jokes, which is very annoying. The more Yu Yang looked, the more displeased. The man shows off how strong his own business is, and invites Zhuang Jia to go out to have fun after dinner. The hint is very obvious, both anxious and vulgar. The smile on Zhuang Jia''s face was reluctant. However, even if you are not satisfied with the other party on blind dates, you must retain basic courtesy, after all, you have to give the introducer a face. Zhuang Jia got up and went to the bathroom. Yu Yang''s cell phone finally rang. After the phone was connected, the policeman on the other end reported to him: "After Meng Zhenglin went home, he had a big argument with his wife. He found injection needles and residual drugs in the cupboard. We have arrested Mrs. Meng. Come to justice." Yu Yang asked: "Is there any reason for committing the crime?" The police officer on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time, and whispered back: "Mrs. Meng has always suspected that Mr. Meng is cheating. She accidentally discovered that Mr. Meng was carrying her on his back and was in a close relationship with her daughter. She... she thought the child was Mr. Meng. of." Yu Yang''s mouth seemed to be blocked by a stone, so dull that he couldn''t breathe. He raised his eyes and saw the man at the next table took out a small bottle of potion, dripped a few drops into Zhuang Jia''s orange juice, and then sneaked back his hand. Yu Yang''s eyes were as dark as an endless abyss. In this world, why is there always one tragedy of this kind, or absurdity, or comical, or shocking performance before his eyes... Yu Yang hung up the phone silently, took off his watch, gently placed it on the table, and then moved his wrist unhurriedly. He patted the man on the shoulder. The other party turned his head impatiently, and frowned at him, "Why..." Bang! Without waiting for the words to fall, a violent fist hit the man''s face! Nosebleeds bloom! The man covered his face and screamed in pain, his whole body fell to the ground, and the table and chair crooked! Diners in the store exclaimed. Yu Yang took out his credentials without hesitation: "The prosecutor handles the case." Chapter 1233： Zhuang Jia stood not far away, staring at this scene in a daze. The man was curled up on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long while. The guests next to him looked at him in amazement, and no one dared to speak. Yu Yang called the police patrol in the nearby street, and then asked the clerk at the Japanese food store for a ziplock bag and poured a little orange juice into it. The patrol was patrolling back and forth on a fixed street or route, getting close, and quickly rushed to the store and tortured the man directly. Yu Yang also handed over the small bag of orange juice: "Send it to the detention center first, and wait for the results of the laboratory to come out, and treat it as an attempted rape." When the patrolman took the people away, the atmosphere in the shop slowly recovered... Yu Yang walked up to Zhuang Jia, looked up and down, and asked, "Would you like to go back?" Zhuang Jia finally recovered and nodded quickly. After the two settled the bill, they left the Japanese food shop one after another, and he drove Zhuang Jia home as usual. The speed is steady as always. Zhuang Jia said nothing all the way. She stared out of the car window for a while, then suddenly laughed. Yu Yang raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at her from the rearview mirror. Perceiving Yu Yang''s gaze, Zhuang Jia hurriedly adjusted her expression, but she couldn''t help but hide the laughter on her face. "What''s the matter?" Yu Yang asked. She pursed her lips, glanced around, glanced out of the car window, and whispered, "Nothing." Yu Yang did not ask any more, holding the steering wheel to continue driving. The car stopped at the intersection of the traffic light, and when he waited for the red light, Zhuang Jia snorted again. Yu Yang looked at her again, although he didn''t ask aloud, his eyes were confused. Zhuang Jia touched her face awkwardly, feeling a bit hot, probably flushed. "It''s okay..." She muttered embarrassedly, "I just suddenly remembered the joke that the man just said. It was disgusting at the time, but now that I think about it... it''s funny..." "What joke?" Yu Yang asked. Zhuang Jia''s cheeks flushed, "It''s that kind of... lustful joke." "Oh." Yu Yang nodded slightly, "Is it funny? Tell me." Zhuang Jia: "..." This...a bit hard to tell, right? The time to wait for the red light is very long for some reason. The long silence in the car caused the atmosphere to stagnate in embarrassment. Yu Yang turned his head to look over, his expression was always indifferent and calm, "Why don''t you speak?" he asked Zhuang Jia. "Actually, it''s not very funny..." Zhuang Jia struggled for a while, and opened her lips. "He said, he would be a cow and a horse for me, but he wants me to... give him, um, grass." Continue to be silent. Zhuang Jia''s heart became chaotic. It''s embarrassing not to tell a joke, it seems even more embarrassing to tell a joke. To ease the atmosphere, she shrugged pretendingly and smiled: "Very vulgar, isn''t it? Hahaha..." The red light finally turned green, and Yu Yang held the steering wheel to continue driving without responding. Zhuang Jia became even more uncomfortable. "That... don''t prosecutors usually like to tell jokes?" "Occasionally." Yu Yang said, "Work is work, and private life is private life. After get off work, we sometimes go to dinner, KTV, and card games. There are also jokes." "Really..." Zhuang Jia murmured, but her expression showed doubt. I always think that people like Yu Yang should make a pot of tea even if they have fun, and talk about life in a serious manner. "Don''t believe it?" Yu Yang Dan lightly smiled, "I will also tell you an adult joke." Zhuang Jia was startled and looked at him with wide eyes. Adult... a joke? "In the past, Sphinx liked to ask passers-by, if the mother and wife fell into the water at the same time, which one would they choose to save? If the passerby chooses his mother, the Sphinx will kill the passerby under the pretext of being unfaithful to his wife. If the passerby chooses his wife, the Sphinx will kill the passerby under the pretext of being unfilial to his mother. In this way, the Sphinx killed many people. One day, the Sphinx met Oedipus, and then the Sphinx jumped off a cliff and committed suicide. " Zhuang Jia: "???" ...What did I hear? Chapter 1234： After Yu Yang finished the joke, he waited for a while, but he didn''t hear the laugh, and he was puzzled. Raising her eyes and looking in the rearview mirror, she saw Zhuang Jia''s dumbfounded look and asked her: "You don''t know Oedipus?" Zhuang Jia was at a loss. Yu Yang smiled and reminded her: "Oedipus is a tragic figure in ancient Greek drama. He married his mother." Zhuang Jia suddenly realized. However, after suddenly, it didn''t feel funny... On the contrary, Yu Yang himself laughed twice. Zhuang Jia: "..." ... Twenty minutes by car, Yu Yang took Zhuang Jia to his door. After Zhuang Jia got out of the car, recalling what happened today, she walked around to the car, took out a slap-sized sunny doll from her bag, and handed it to Yu Yang. "This is for you, thank you today." Yu Yang received it, turned it over, and found that the bottom of the Qingtian doll was printed with four words: Shangjing Heshi. This is a gift from the Shangjing Washoku Japanese Food Store, and it is also considered the store mascot. When I sent it out, I didnt think it was. Now that I saw this line of small prints, Zhuang Jia suddenly realized that she had done something stupid: It was originally Yu Yangs treat today, and they spent money to get a gift, and she gave it to him as a gift... Zhuang Jia feels embarrassed! The corners of Yu Yang''s mouth curled slightly, and a faint smile evoked: "It''s good to be cute. I''ve eaten at that store many times, and I''ve never gotten a souvenir." He shook the Sunny Doll in his hand and looked at Zhuang Jia again, his eyes gentle: "Go in, good night." Zhuang Jia nodded with a blushing face, turned around and walked into her courtyard step by step. The sound of the engine gradually faded behind her, and she couldn''t help but glance back. The heart is still beating suddenly. She clutched her chest and let out a sigh of relief, and said to herself: "He seemed to praise me for being cute just now?" My heart is a little confused. Some things seem to be different from the past. I can''t tell if it''s just a temporary throbbing... The feeling is always subtle, and the tempest is even more difficult to capture. Maybe when the sun rises tomorrow, all emotions will return to the original. Zhuang Jia walked into the room thoughtfully. Her mother, Shen Xinru, was sitting on the sofa applying a facial mask, flipping through a fashion magazine. "I''m back." Shen Xinru glanced at Zhuang Jia, "There is peach gelatin soup in the kitchen." Zhuang Jia waved her hand lazily and said, "I don''t eat anymore, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to the room first." She went straight back to the room, put down her bag, lay down on the bed and looked at the ceiling, her mind was messed up. Yu Yang and she are people of two worlds. One is cold, one is hot; one is restrained, one is presumptuous. His age is also seven or eight years old, and his hobbies are even worse. No matter how you look at it, there is no possibility of further development... "What do you want to do?" Zhuang Jia stared at the ceiling and muttered to herself, "People may not like you." The door was knocked, and Zhuang Jia sat up. Shen Xinru took off the mask to reveal a well-maintained face, leaning against the door frame, "How about a blind date today?" Zhuang Jia pouted her lips and didn''t answer directly: "It doesn''t matter if a man is lustful, but he can''t be an anxious one. It''s too boring to play with medicine." Shen Xinru frowned, was silent for a moment, and said coldly: "You are so courageous to dare to hit your idea. Just leave it alone and I will handle it." "No need." Zhuang Jia pursed her lips. "I just met a friend of the prosecutor who has already sent the person to the police station." "...A prosecutor friend?" Shen Xinru suspiciously, "Who?" Zhuang Jia said nothing. Without knowing what he thought of, Shen Xinrus face showed a slight smile, Aunt Hu told me a strange thing just now. She said that the eldest lady obviously goes to a different man on a blind date, but every time she goes home, she sits. All cars are the same." Zhuang Jia''s face was burning with fire, and her voice was like a mosquito: "What''s weird, prosecutors represent the government and should love taxpayers..." Chapter 1235： The temperature in the morning was slightly cool, and the heat gradually subsided. A row of tall plane trees outside the prison gate was dragged into long shadows by the sun, surrounded by birds and birds singing cheerfully. Yu Yang stopped the car and entered the prison after showing his credentials. He happened to meet Jiang Ci in the front compound. The two met each other. "Why are you here?" Yu Yang glanced at the prisoner with drooping eyebrows behind her, "has a mission?" "Yes." Jiang Ci patted the prisoner on the shoulder. With every shot, the prisoner shivered. "There is a theft organization, the head has not been caught, pointing to this kid to help us do the internal response." Jiang Ci smiled, took a few more shots, and said to the prisoner next to him, "Behave well, you know? Not everyone has the opportunity!" "Hmm!" The prisoner nodded in cooperation. Jiang Ci looked up at Yu Yang: "Why are you here?" "Check an old case and talk to the prisoner of the year." Jiang Ci squinted slightly, and looked up and down at Yang, with a smile on his face. "Something?" Yu Yang raised his eyebrows and asked. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Jiang Ci smiled, "I heard Jiajia say that you have good driving skills, which is quite unexpected." The two passed by, and after walking a few steps, Yu Yang stopped and turned his head to look at Jiang Ci a little confused: "Driving you said driving is the same as driving in my understanding?" Jiang Ci waved at him back, and the prisoner who led her had already gone away. Yu Yang looked for a moment, no longer entangled in this trivial matter, retracted his gaze, and continued to walk in. The prisoner he is going to meet today is Ge Feng, 33 years old, and he is the general manager of Pinjue Jewelry Company. He has a wife and lives in Fengtingyuan, a high-end villa area. A proud career and a happy marriage can be said to be the envy of everyone, but such a person committed a cruel murder. One day when Ge Feng drove out, passing by the gate of the community, the security guard found a dark red liquid flowing down his rear compartment, which looked like blood. The villa area was filled with wealthy people, and the security guards did not dare to stop them forcibly, so they said that the electric barrier for blocking the car was broken and was being repaired, and then secretly reported to the police. Later, the police arrived and found a female corpse in the trunk of Ge Feng. Her throat was cut and blood almost filled the trunk. Ge Feng denied the charges and said that he did not know the woman who died in his car. However, the police verified that the deceased had frequent contacts with Ge Feng on the Internet, and there were a large number of explicit chat records, which were collected at Ge Fengs home. When it comes to the murder weapon and the woman''s hair tissue, the ring on the woman''s hand also contains Ge Feng''s fingerprints. The material evidence could not be denied, and Ge Feng was eventually sentenced to death. He appealed several times during the period, but was rejected on the grounds of insufficient evidence. When Yu Yang saw Ge Feng, he could no longer see the man''s vigorous look. He was decadent and haggard, his eyes were like stagnant water, and he saw no hope. Yu Yang gently placed the photos of the two victims of Black Rose in front of the man. "Do you know these two women?" Yu Yang asked. Ge Feng''s gaze then fell on those two photos. Yu Yang stared at him, carefully observing any subtle expressions, but nothing, nothing. Ge Feng''s expression was lifeless, and he replied: "No." "Look more closely, they are probably also people in the chat group of Roses." Yu Yang reminded him. There was a sneer at the corner of Ge Feng''s mouth: "There are more than two hundred people in the Rose Covenant, how can I know each one?" Chapter 1236： "These are the two victims. One of them found this." Yu Yang took out the ring and put it on the photo. "The ring is the same style as the ring on the woman you killed." Ge Feng laughed: "Why, there is another case where I can''t find the murderer, so I have a scapegoat?" Yu Yang frowned and fell silent. Not every prisoner can confess to the crimes he committed after he comes in. Most people will complain. It is not uncommon to see that Ge Feng is about to execute the death sentence and still refuses to admit it. "Did you make the ring?" Yu Yang asked. Ge Feng replied: "No." "You said you''ve never seen a victim, why does she have your fingerprint on her ring?" Ge Feng turned his face away: "I don''t know." "How many women in the chat group do you maintain this kind of warm relationship?" "do not remember." "How many of you met?" "Never saw it." "Why did the murdered woman go to your community that day?" "do not know." Yu Yang was silent for a moment, and then said again: "Ge Feng, you keep saying that you are wronged, but you are all vague about these key issues, so you can''t change your status quo." "I didn''t know, how do you want me to answer?" Ge Feng''s gloomy eyes flowed a little hostile, "make up a story?" Yu Yang''s eyes rested on the opponent''s face, and the anger and despair in Ge Feng''s eyes did not seem to be false, but all the evidence was directed towards him. Is Ge Feng really innocent in this murder case? ...If it is planted and framed, what is the purpose of the murderer? And why did you choose Ge Feng to replace the dead ghost? Yu Yang looked down at the photos and rings on the table, and asked the crudest and most plain question "Ge Feng, have you killed anyone?" "No!" Ge Feng stared at Yu Yang fiercely, saying word by word, "Yes, I admit that I have talked with many women in the group in the past two years, but whether it is the dead woman or you The two photos shown to me, I have never seen them! Never!" Yu Yang looked at him and said, "I will arrange a polygraph for you." ... Two days later, Ge Feng underwent a polygraph test in prison. The accuracy of polygraph results can reach 75% to 80%. Although it cannot be used as formal evidence, it still has a certain reference value for case trials. Judging from the display of the polygraph, every answer by Ge Feng is true. He didn''t lie. After the test, Ge Feng was taken away, and Yu Yang stayed in the interview room alone for a long time. He felt wrong. Ge Feng is a very emotional person, unable to be rational enough to escape the polygraph. Also, the time is not right. Ge Feng only joined the chat group in the last two years, and six or seven years have passed since the Black Rose case. Six or seven years ago, Ge Feng had never been in contact with the Rose Covenant. How could he kill the girls in the chat group? So exclude him? Ge Feng is not a black rose killer? What about this case now? Who killed the corpse of the woman who died in his back compartment? Regarding the real murderer of Black Rose, Yu Yang is not too eager. After all, it has not been broken for a few years. If Ge Feng is not the murderer, Yu Yangda can continue to look for other suspects, but in the case of Fengtingyuan, if it is wrong, That would be really wrong. Ge Feng was sentenced to death. After the approval procedures go down one by one, he will be executed in less than one month at most. What the prosecutor is most afraid of is not not failing to catch the prisoner, but sending the innocent to the torture room or even to hell. Yu Yang held the phone and considered it for a long time. Finally, he sighed deeply and made a call. "Mu Zi, is it convenient to talk? There is a case, I would like to ask you for help..." Chapter 1237： Insert a Bai Wei Because of Xin Lan''s divorce case, Mu Zi and Murong Cheng were delayed for almost a month before and after Qingjiang City. When they returned to Xianghai City, they found that Bai Wei had made a boyfriend. Of course, this is the view of Mu Zi and Murong Cheng. Bai Wei didn''t admit it, she repeatedly emphasized that it was just a male classmate taking cooking class together. Most of the cooking classes are housewives and cooking enthusiasts. There are very few men. A tall and thin handsome man suddenly appears, which is very popular. Whether its a fifty-year-old aunt or a twenty-year-old girl, they love to talk to this male student, not only because he looks more seductive than the uncle in the TV series, but also because he speaks poor Chinese. Coming always makes people laugh inadvertently. Bai Wei got the best grade in cooking class, and this male student got the worst grade. He often asked Bai Wei for help. After coming and going, the two became more and more familiar and gradually became friends who talked about everything. Mu Zi felt that the other party must be pursuing Bai Wei. Otherwise, Bai Wei wouldn''t mention that person, she would be shy and joyful... At lunch, everyone ate together, and Bai Wei laughed as she ate. She laughed completely imperceptibly. If Mu Zi hadn''t been staring at her, I''m afraid Bai Wei didn''t even realize that she was laughing. "In class yesterday, Mrs. Jiang, who teaches cooking, taught us how to scrape fish scales. First, press the fish head to death with one hand, and hold a radish head in the other hand..." Bai Wei chuckled, "Then Pete quietly Ask me, the fish is already dead, how do you press the head of the fish to death? Oh, I was laughing at that time..." "And the day before yesterday, he asked me why quantifiers are so difficult to learn. A sheep, a cow, and a horse are obviously similar animals but the quantifiers are different. A cat is a cat, but a dog is a dog. Why not one? Cat? Eyes and noses are different, one eye, one nose, one mouth, one eyebrow, hahahaha..." Mu Zi laughed after hearing it. Bai Wei was inspired, and then said: "Pete also said that we are strange. There are so many classifiers but very few verbs. Almost all actions use only one verb hit! Fetching water, fetching meals, making phone calls, playing rentals, holding umbrellas, Playing soy sauce, playing cards, typing... He said we were too violent, hahaha, when he first came to Xianghai, the taxi driver asked him where he came from, where he was going to play, and he asked him if he wanted to play with the watch. Senseless." Murong Cheng laughed when he heard the words, and said, "If a woman asks him if he wants to make a boo, he might be even more crazy." "Hey! You kid!" Bai Wei couldn''t laugh, and covered her belly at the desk. It seems that Pete has contracted her laugh for a year. Lunch finished in a joke. In the afternoon, Bai Wei changed her clothes, packed her belongings, and went to cooking class happily. Mu Zi softly coaxed the children to take a nap. Through the glass window, she could see Bai Wei walking briskly from her back. She couldn''t help being infected by the happiness, and the corners of her mouth curled up with a smile. "It''s been a long time since I saw my mother laugh like this, she''s several years younger." Mu Zi whispered. Bai Wei laughed often when playing with her children, but that kind of laughter was different from the joy of expectation in this relaxed atmosphere. Murong Cheng walked over from the cloakroom and adjusted the tie at the neckline, feeling very good. Mu Zi asked him, "What do you think of Mom and that named Pete?" Murong Cheng smiled faintly: "It''s okay." "I can let you say yes, it seems that Mr. Pete''s conditions are very good." Mu Zi sighed, "I didn''t expect Mom would like a foreigner." "I''m not a foreigner, I just grew up in Germany, so I''m not good at the local language." Murong Cheng said, "He returned to China half a year ago and opened a literature and art bookstore in Xianghai City. He has been losing money. I guess he wanted to work in a bookstore. In his business project, he only learns cooking by adding coffee and snacks, but the stocks he invested in have gone up well." Chapter 1238： 21 days of competition (Mu Zi + Zhuang Jia + Yu Yang) "Then this person is quite idealistic." Mu Zi said with a smile, "He has an investment vision and is willing to lose money to do what he likes, and his attitude towards life is very open-minded." "Open-minded?" Murong Cheng sneered. "Opening a bookstore in Xianghai, a gambling city, I think he is probably a fool." After speaking, he murmured again: "But it''s okay to be stupid." He was really afraid that Bai Wei would encounter another cunning one, who would be eaten so much that there was no bones left. Mu Zi grinned and said: "You think they are stupid, maybe they are stupid! However, even if they are stupid, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, if the mayor is watching, nothing can go wrong. Even people lose money by opening a bookstore. Clearly, haha, who can fool you!" Murong Cheng stretched out his hand and squeezed her waist, "Is it getting skinier, isn''t it?" Mu Zi pursed his lips and smiled. In the afternoon, Murong Cheng would go to the city hall for a meeting, tidy up his tie, leaned over and kissed the three sleeping babies one by one, then put his arms around Mu Zi and kissed her on the lips. "There is a meeting today. If you don''t come back for dinner, you and your mother will eat first instead of waiting for me." Mu Zi kissed him and said with a smile: "Come back early." After Murong Cheng left, Mu Zi was a little sleepy. It was rare for the little guys not to make a fuss. She took a break when she hurried. After sleeping for about an hour, the phone buzzed and vibrated on the table. Mu Zi was afraid of waking up the child, so she went to the next room to answer the phone. Just after the call, Yu Yang''s voice came from the other end: "Mu Zi, is it convenient to speak? There is a case who wants you to help." Mu Zi was stunned, and asked a little uncertainly: "Is it an investigation or a defense?" Yu Yang is a prosecutor, and her job is to prosecute, and Mu Zi is a lawyer. The only thing she can help is defense. "There is a murder case, I suspect it is related to Black Rose." Yu Yang''s voice was low and slowly said, "The prisoner was sentenced to death, but I think the prosecutor may have made a mistake..." "Do you think?" Mu Zi frowned, his voice slightly tightened, "Is there any evidence?" "He passed the polygraph." Yu Yang replied. Mu Zi said: "The polygraph is not 100% accurate. Some people with particularly good psychological qualities can pass the polygraph easily." "However, he is not the kind of person with excellent psychological quality." Yu Yang said Shen. Mu Zi was silent for a while. Without any evidence, just relying on the polygraph results, you want her to defend a death row prisoner? Is Yu Yang crazy? No, Yu Yang is not a lunatic, on the contrary, Yu Yang is a very rational person. If it was someone else who asked Mu Zi, Mu Zi might suspect that the other party was using emotions, but Yu Yang would not be emotional. He must have discovered a sense of violation that cannot be ignored in this case before making this request. Mu Zi thought for a moment, and finally sighed: "Well, I will take the time to make an appointment with the other party to find out the situation, and then help him apply for an appeal opportunity. By the way, how long will it take for him to execute?" There was silence on the other end of the phone for about two seconds, and Yu Yang said: "Counting today, he still has 21 days." Mu Zi closed her eyes and inhaled deeply. "Yu Yang, are you serious?" she asked. In 21 days, facing a case that had been settled, it was only 21 days to investigate, obtain evidence, prepare materials, and then go through the appeal process! "Yeah." Yu Yang whispered, "If it''s you, it can be done." "Yu Yang, I have three children to take care of..." "I know, but he only has 21 days left." Yu Yang whispered, "You asked me to check the chat group. I followed the clues and found this murder case. The victim had a black jewel in the shape of a rose. Ring, I''m sure this case must be related to the Black Rose case, but the person in prison is really not the murderer." Chapter 1239： Intuition is something indescribable. Sometimes, intuition is a certain psychologically inclined conclusion after years of accumulated experience and comprehensive comparison. And sometimes, intuition is completely unreasonable and emerges out of thin air, just like a writers inspiration, or a painters genius, there is not enough theory to explain its existence. Prosecutors investigating cases sometimes have this intuition. Yu Yang''s instinct told him that Ge Feng was not the murderer. If he is the person in charge of this case, he has the right to apply for a thorough investigation, but he is not, so the only thing he can do is to help Ge Feng find a suitable lawyer. Mu Zi is undoubtedly the best candidate. She is capable, prestigious, and very concerned about the Black Rose case. Taking into account Mu Zi''s personal reputation, the appeal court might be merciful to Ge Feng''s situation. After all, this is a case involving the death penalty. Once a person dies, there is nothing left. Mu Zi hung up the phone, returned to the children''s room, looked at the three sleeping children, and sighed silently... ... Murong Cheng came back in the evening, and the little daughter was humming and playing with toys in the crib. The two twin sons were taken to the yard by the nanny, swaying in small steps, and Sisi slumped on the lawn motionlessly, on his back. A few crows are always resting, just like its characteristic decorations. Murong Cheng didn''t see Mu Zi''s figure, picked up his son, took turns tossing them to play, and then put them down after catching them. The two little babies giggled when they were weightless. After teasing for a while, Murong Cheng handed them to the nanny and went straight to the master bedroom. Mu Zi was putting his personal clothes in the suitcase. Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "Where are you going?" "Go to Qingjiang tomorrow morning and come back at night." Mu Zi sighed, packing his luggage, "There is a case, I''m going to see the other party''s lawyer to see what the situation is, if I want to take over..." Mu Zi paused and turned to look towards Murong Cheng. "If you take over, you may stay in Qingjiang for more than half a month. Jiaojiao hasn''t been weaned yet. I want to take her there. Dabao and Xiaobao stay in Xianghai. You and Mom will take care of them." Murong Cheng frowned deeply, "What case?" "The murder case has been sentenced to death, and the sentence is about to be executed in 21 days." Mu Zi also had a headache on his face, "The specific situation can only be known by seeing the other party''s lawyer." Murong Cheng thought for a while and asked, "Do you need me to accompany you?" "No, you are a mayor, don''t always run around." Mu Zi said, "I will talk to the other''s lawyer tomorrow, maybe I don''t need to come out in person..." After thinking about it, I think this possibility shouldn''t be great. It must be very difficult for Yu Yang to find her, and there are only 21 days today... Mu Zi couldn''t help sighing again. When he met with the lawyer tomorrow, there were only 19 days left. "Don''t be too tired." Murong Cheng gently hugged her waist, and put his forehead against her head, "If you are busy over there, when my affairs are over, I will take the child over to see you." "Yeah." Mu Zi smiled, raised his chin, and kissed the corners of Murong Cheng''s lips, "You take your child to see me, you are not allowed to take mom, let Mom and that Pete develop more development." Murong Cheng smiled lowly, "Okay, it''s up to you." The next day, in order to be able to return early, Mu Zi took an early morning flight and hurried to Qingjiang to meet with Ge Feng''s former lawyer. Ge Feng served as the general manager of Pinjue Jewelry Company. The lawyer hired after the incident was a well-known barrister in Qingjiang City. However, the evidence chain in this case was complete. Ge Feng himself lacked a strong alibi. The lawsuit was very serious. Hard to beat. Chapter 1240： The lawyer suggested to adopt a guilty defense and strive for a lighter sentence, but Ge Feng firmly disagreed and demanded a defense of innocence. The outcome of the trial is obvious. There are too many unfavorable evidences and very few strong evidences. Because of this, all of Ge Feng''s subsequent appeals were rejected. If Mu Zi wants to appeal for Ge Feng, he must find a breakthrough. Because I called before I came here, the lawyer found out the case data six months ago, including the complete court record, as well as all the written materials and photos at that time. "There are almost no loopholes in this case." The lawyer raised the murder case half a year ago, and said to Mu Zi, "The body was found in his trunk. The murder weapon was an old razor. The police speculated that the crime was committed. The first scene was the basement of the villa where Ge Feng lived. There was a storage room in which the hair tissue of the deceased was found." "Where was Ge Feng?" Mu Zi asked. The lawyer''s face showed helplessness: "He said he was sleeping at home and his bedroom was on the southeast corner of the second floor." Mu Zi frowned: "Is he alone at home?" "Mrs. Ge had just become pregnant at the time, and she had a great reaction during pregnancy. She went back to her natal house in those few days, and the servant happened to ask for leave." The lawyer sighed. "The police speculated that he invited netizens to come home at night while his wife was not at home. It may be that there was a conflict in the intention of sexual assault. He temporarily intentionally killed the opponent, put it in the back compartment, and tried to transfer the body for destruction early the next morning." Mu Zi said: "But he still insists on pleading not guilty, maybe he is indeed framed." "Of course, everything is possible in this world. Maybe a mysterious person intercepted Mr. Ge Fengs chat records, knew that the deceased had come to attend the appointment, and then avoided the surveillance cameras on the main road and did not activate the villas alarm. Infiltrate smoothly, wait until the deceased arrives at the villa to kill him, and then leave without knowing it." After the lawyer finished speaking, he smiled helplessly: "But this still cannot explain why there is a fingerprint of Mr. Ge Feng on the ring of the deceased." Mu Zi looked down at the documents and photos in his hand, and whispered, "So, you also think he killed someone." "Yes." The lawyer nodded, "Judging from the evidence, the possibility of his innocence... is very slim." Mu Zi''s heart was heavy. This case is tricky... ... I met the lawyer and got the materials, and then Mu Zi went to see Ge Feng in the prison. It was also the first day to make an appointment to apply, racing against time. Ge Feng was shocked when he saw Mu Zi. He opened his mouth and made no sound, but finally there was a movement in his dull and dull eyes. "I know you." Ge Feng fixedly looked at Mu Zi''s face and recognized in surprise, "I have read your news, you have never failed!" "Because the cost of failure will be very heavy, so I try to avoid it." Mu Zi faintly replied. She sat down in a seat opposite him, took out a pile of materials, and asked the other person according to the usual process: "From now on, I will act as your attorney. Please tell me carefully what happened on the day of the crime. " Ge Feng didn''t seem to hear it, and he still stared at Mu Zi for a moment, with a cautious tone: "Will you help me?...Do you believe I am innocent?" "Mr. Ge, I don''t know you." Mu Zi raised his head and stared at him calmly, "I don''t know what kind of person you are, but I will do my best to protect your rights. Otherwise, I don''t need to come here to waste time. ." Hearing the words, Ge Feng pursed his lips and said nothing. "Now, can we start?" Mu Zi asked him, "Please describe what happened when the crime happened." Ge Feng lowered his head and whispered: "I don''t know... I fell asleep, got up the next day and drove to the company, but was stopped by the police, and then things you knew happened." Chapter 1241： Ge Feng said that he had fallen asleep at the time of the case and knew nothing. Such an answer is of no use to Mu Zi. "When did you sleep?" Mu Zi asked. Ge Feng said: "Nine o''clock... or around half past nine, I can''t remember. I drank some wine at that time, and suddenly felt very sleepy, so I went to bed early." "Are you drinking at home alone?" "I have a habit of drinking half a glass of whiskey every night." Mu Zi frowned and said, "Lets make a hypothesis now. Lets suppose that there is a person who has read your chat history and hid in your home without you even noticing. This person understands your habits and knows you. He can drink, so he put sleeping pills in the wine. When you go to the second floor to rest, he commits a murder in the underground storage room, finds your car key, puts the body into your back compartment, and finally takes advantage of the chaos during the day go away." Mu Zi paused for a moment and asked Ge Feng: "If there is such a person, who do you think it will be?" Ge Feng smiled bitterly: "I don''t know..." "Think more about it." Mu Zi frowned, her tone stern. "If there really is such a person..." Ge Feng shook his head ridiculously, "crack my chat software, know the password of my home electronic lock, know that I have a habit of drinking, and can find my car key... carefully planned all this , To kill a person just to send me to jail, then it must be someone who is close to me and hates me very much, right?" Ge Feng raised his head and looked at the ceiling with a long sigh, "I don''t know, I really don''t know..." Mu Zi looked at Ge Feng silently. ... After leaving the prison, Mu Zi went directly to the airport. This time I came to Qingjiang just to get a preliminary understanding of the situation. I didn''t want to stay long, but now it seems that the situation is not optimistic. Mu Zi calculated the time in his heart. She needs help. ... Two days later, Mu Zi took her little daughter Jiaojiao and a group of bodyguards and servants, and moved into her villa in Qingjiang. The leisure area on the first floor of the villa was temporarily transformed into a meeting room, with a rectangular projection screen hung in the middle, and as Mu Zis fingers tapped on the computer, pictures were displayed in front of people. The people on the soft seat of the sofa were Qu Mingjun and two lawyers from Mingjun Law Firm, and Jiang Ci was also there. "This is the deceased, his name is He Ya, age 22, a college student at school. He entered Fengtingyuan community at 10 p.m. on the day of the crime and found her body in the trunk of Ge Feng at 8 a.m. the next morning." The projection screen shows the photo of the deceased He Ya and the tragic situation after his death. The snow-white limbs were twisted and curled up in the carriage, the carriage full of blood dripping with blood, the red ones were more red and the white ones were whiter. "Since He Ya can enter the community, is it possible that someone who followed her followed into the community, then killed her, and planted it on Ge Feng?" Qu Mingjun asked. "The security guards of Fengtingyuan will only block foreign vehicles, but from the monitoring point of view, no one was following He Ya at that time." Mu Zi said, "Moreover, every household in the villa area has installed an electronic code lock, pressing the wrong code three times. The above, or forcibly breaking the electronic lock, will immediately trigger the alarm." Qu Mingjun asked again: "Can you find the surveillance video at the entrance of the villa?" "The monitoring coverage rate of Fengting Garden is not 100%. Many residents pay attention to privacy, so the property only installs monitoring electronic eyes on the car passage." Mu Zi tapped the keyboard lightly, and a picture of another woman appeared on the projection screen. Compared with He Ya just now, this woman showed the elegant temperament of a lady, her mouth turned up slightly, and her smile was subtle and gentle. "This is Ge Feng''s wife, Li Shuyu." Mu Zi introduced, "I am also one of the shareholders of Pinjue Jewelry Company." "Is it possible it was her?" Qu Mingjun couldn''t help but said, "After knowing that her husband had an affair, she was grudged, killed Xiao San and then blamed her on her husband, and at the same time, she could still get the husband''s share of the shares, killing three birds with one stone?" Chapter 1242： Squeeze in a **** porcelain Mu Zi said: "Li Shuyu was pregnant for 2 months at the time, and she had a great reaction during pregnancy, so she went back to live in her natal house. The police checked her alibi, she was indeed at her natal house, she vomited dimly every day and never went out. Her parents and servants can testify about this." Another possibility was rejected, and everyone''s expressions became less relaxed. Mu Zi switched to the next photo, which was Ge Feng''s registered photo in prison. "This is our client, Ge Feng, 33 years old. He said he was innocent. Not only did he not kill He Ya, but he had never seen He Ya." A lawyer that Qu Mingjun had brought could not help but said: "He and this woman have been chatting on and off the Internet for more than a year. Haven''t he ever wanted to meet?" Mu Zi shook his head lightly, "Ge Feng said that women are very troublesome. Once they are involved in real life, they will get entangled and it is difficult to get rid of them, so he only pursues excitement online and never brings them into real life..." "Then why did he send a message to He Ya, asking her to be a guest at home at night?" "He said that he didn''t send that message himself." Everyone looked at each other and saw the disbelief in each other''s eyes. Qu Mingjun said with a complicated expression: "So... not only can the real murderer sneak into the villa without knowing it, but also possess a certain level of hacking skills?" "Every possibility needs to be considered." Mu Zi said, "My thought is, is it possible for Ge Feng to reveal the password of his house with a friend, and also talked to him about He Ya. , The other party sneaked into Ge Feng''s house, killed He Ya, and planted him on Ge Feng... As for the motive for committing the crime, I haven''t thought of it yet." Jiang Ci didn''t agree with him, "The risk of doing this is too great. How could his friend even know about private matters like his wife''s return to her natal house and the servant''s leave? If you have specifically inquired about it, then Ge Feng can''t be ignorant. And that A ring, why are there Ge Fengs fingerprints?" Why doesn''t Mu Zi know that his assumption is too reluctant? It''s just that she really can''t figure out what happened at Ge Feng''s house on the night of the incident. When Mu Zi was embarrassed, Qu Mingjun said in a low voice to Jiang Ci: "Cousin, you said Ge Shengming would not be a multiple personality?... Look, all the evidence in this case points to him. There were previous cases abroad. The same is true. The prisoner did not admit that he had killed a person, and a later investigation, it was very scary! It was a multiple personality! Finally he was convicted of not guilty, but he was sent to a mental hospital, which is worse than jail time!" Jiang Ci picked up a stack of documents on the low table and patted Qu Mingjun''s head hard! "Are you a Chinese cabbage with multiple personalities? It''s all over the street?" "Ouch!" Qu Mingjun hugged his head and grinned, "Whether it is or not, I am also expanding my thinking for our case..." Then he complained: "Sister, we have a group of lawyers in a meeting, why are you a policeman coming in?" "I''m from Jiang Ci." Mu Zi said, "Jiang Ci injured his right arm during the police operation the day before yesterday. He is currently on vacation, so I asked her to come and help." Jiang Ci''s right arm was tightly tied, and a white bandage was wrapped around his neck and hung under his chest. Mu Zi sent the materials prepared on hand to everyone. "First, we need to appeal to the Supreme Court as soon as possible. Although the chain of evidence is complete, it is precisely because it is too sufficient and the suspicion is too obvious, so the police officer in charge of the case did not conduct detailed investigations on anyone other than Ge Feng. This can be a breakthrough for us. Xiao Ming, you are responsible for the appeal. Ge Fengs wife is an important candidate. Even if she cant provide clues, its best to get her to testify for Ge Feng in court. I will talk to her in person. Xiao Chen, Xiao Zheng, I need you to focus on checking whether He Ya had any close contacts with other men before the accident, especially the men in the chat group. " Chapter 1243： Squeeze again "Where is my sister?" Qu Mingjun asked. Mu Zi looked at Jiang Ci, "Jiang Ci is on vacation now, so he can help us to find the police officer in charge of the case at that time, and re-understand the situation, especially which part of the police has not checked." Having said this, Mu Zi pursed his lips helplessly, and then said: "If there is a record of bad law enforcement or a lazy work attitude, it will be more beneficial to us." "Hey, it''s too much." Jiang Ci''s mouth curled slightly, with a smile, "Are you all elites in our police station? We definitely don''t accept slack and rough slackers." Mu Zi sighed, "Just forget it." Qu Mingjun asked again: "How much time do we have for investigation?" "Better as soon as possible." Mu Zi looked down and scanned the time displayed on the computer, "Because in 17 days, our client will be executed." "What?!" Qu Mingjun jumped up in shock! The other two lawyers at the law firm also looked shocked! Mu Zi repeated again: "We have 17 days left." "But!" Qu Mingjun was entangled, "It takes 7 working days for the appeal alone to come out!" "Yes, so the appeal process must be carried out as soon as possible, and during the waiting period, we must hurry up and investigate all clues that can be investigated." Mu Zi looked at them and said in a deep voice, "After 17 days, you may become famous in a battle, or you may be busy for nothing, but these are actually not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Ge Fengs life may be Only the last 17 days are left." Everyone looked at each other, silent. The countdown of Ge Feng''s life is in the hands of each of them. After Mu Zi assigned the task, everyone left to work separately. Jiang Ci didn''t rush away and stayed. After waking up, Mu Jiaojiao wetted the cushion and did not cry. She lay in the crib and twisted unwillingly, groaning. Mu Zi picked up the child and coaxed softly. The babysitter helped to scrub the little **** and changed a clean changing pad. Jiang Ci watched from the side, with envy in his eyes. "It''s so cute, but I''m hurt, otherwise I really want to hug her." Jiang Ci stretched out his left hand and poked his finger at Jiaojiao''s round cheek, "Be my goddaughter." "I like it so much, you will give birth to one yourself in the future." Mu Zi smiled. "No." Jiang Ci rebuffed, "Food is the fragrance of other people''s homes, and babies are good for other people''s homes. I have a child and serve and educate myself. I don''t have that much patience." Mu Zi smiled, picked up her daughter to tease, put it back in the crib. "Does it matter if you are injured?" Mu Zi turned around, his eyes fell on Jiang Ci''s injured forearm, "Since the upper part gave you a sick leave, take a good rest, don''t try to go back early, it hurts. It will be very troublesome if you don''t raise it well." "Okay, don''t you just want to hold me to work for you again?" Jiang Ci smiled, "It''s fresh, I''ll work for a lawyer for the first time." "Let you ask a few words, what kind of work?" Mu Zi curled up his lips and said with a smile, "Let''s live with me these few days, and help me take care of the children by the way." "Alright, it saves you the trouble of running around." Jiang Ci promised happily, and finally frowned, and said, "But I have to go to the hospital first and get some medicine." Mu Zi nodded: "Well, I will send someone to pick you up when the time comes." Jiang Ci''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, "Can you send someone to the hospital? Get medicine for me!" Mu Zi laughed at her: "You are lazy." "It''s not that I''m lazy, it''s that I met the enemy!" Jiang Ci said. Mu Zi was stunned, and looked at Jiang Ci suspiciously, "Who?" Jiang Ci said bitterly: "Rival in love!" Chapter 1244： Mu Zi was stunned, after a long while, he recovered, and laughed out loud-- "Rival in love? Hahahahaha!..." The only time Jiang Ci liked people in his life was when he was 16-year-old adolescence, when hormones were sprouting, he liked the neighbor''s big brother. But the world is unpredictable. Just when she wanted to confess to the other party, she unexpectedly witnessed her sweetheart confess with another boy! Because of this incident, Jiang Ci was hit hard, and he no longer dared to like handsome men. But reality is often cruel and ugly, she can''t like it. Mu Zi couldn''t stop laughing, clutching his stomach and fell on the sofa, "Rival hahahahaha..." "Just smile for a while, are you endless?" Jiang Ci was angry. Thinking back to my own experience, I felt that I could not deserve it, and complained depressed: "Why did this guy run back to China to become a doctor... What a bad luck..." "Yeah." Mu Zi smiled, "It''s been so many years, you can recognize each other, it''s really amazing!" "Can I be a policeman if I have a bad memory?" Jiang Ci snorted, "I remember the identity information and photos of the wanted criminals every year!" Mu Zi said: "I hope every policeman has the same memory as you! Don''t ask about the case six months ago, you don''t remember all of them!" The topic went around and went back to the case. Jiang Ci was silent for a moment and asked, "Do you really believe in that guy?" As anyone, I''m afraid you won''t believe Ge Feng, right? I played Cesium se love chat with a woman on the Internet and sent explicit messages. After that, the womans body slept in his trunk. The deceaseds hair was at home and his fingerprints were collected on her body. There were two other people on the phone. A lot of dark and corrupt chat records between. Everything is disgusting and irrefutable. "I believe he did not do it." Mu Zi replied. Jiang Ci frowned suspiciously: "Why? Just because you believe in Yu Yang?" Mu Zi shook his head lightly and said, "At first glance, this case looks intertwined and the evidence chain is perfectly connected, but in fact there are many places that cannot stand scrutiny. If Ge Feng really wants to meet female netizens, wouldn''t it be more convenient to make an appointment at the hotel? Why do you want to make an appointment to a home that is easy to leave marks? Even if he was impulsive and didn''t think about it, why didn''t he clean the scene after killing He Ya, and didn''t properly dispose of the corpse, but instead made the car bloody? You know, Ge Feng left at 8 o''clock the next morning, that is to say, nearly ten hours have passed since the time of the crime. Ten hours ago, he was not in a hurry to dispose of the corpse. On the contrary, after ten hours, the whole person was completely calm, and he handled the corpse in such a crude way? Even if he puts a plastic bag on the corpse first, he will not be noticed by the security when he leaves the community. " Jiang Ci pondered for a moment, then nodded slightly, "You are right, and there is another thing that makes me feel very strange, it is the fingerprints on the ring. So how can a small object stick to fingerprints? The murderer will carefully wipe off the murder weapon. How could he miss the fingerprints on the ring? And, why is he going to touch the ring?" In this case, just looking at the evidence will give people a natural feeling that all the evidence is consistent with criminal behavior reasoning. But if you really reason in, you will feel a heavy sense of violation. "You know, I have an idea." Mu Zi gently placed the photo of the deceased''s ring in front of Jiang Ci, "Is it possible that Black Rose is looking for a substitute for the dead?" Jiang Ci was startled slightly: "...Black Rose?" "Why did you choose Ge Feng? I can''t guess, but this ring should be a clue that Black Rose deliberately left." Mu Zi said in a low voice, "Black Rose wants He Ya to be the third victim. Knowing that the banquet of the second victim was stolen by the reporter, it was a blunder, and the police treated He Ya''s case as an ordinary murder." ~： Notice: Update is suspended today Sorry, I was full of trivial matters today and I came back after a busy day. I rushed a few thousand words in a hurry. I felt that the quality was poor, so I deleted it. I will resume the update tomorrow and try to close the case in one go! For the book shortage, I recommend reading my previous closing article. ... In fact, occasionally you can try to rest your eyes. If I really need my tweets to relieve my boredom, I can go to Huahuas Baidu Tieba. There is a tweet post in the front row. Basically all my favorite novels are in it... Chapter 1245： If it werent for the stolen gemstone, the ring in He Yas hand would have attracted the attention of the police and contacted the second victim of the Black Rose case The throat is also cut, the same is female, the same naked, plus the exact same ring. As the murderer, Ge Feng will put an end to the Black Rose case. But there are still puzzling points here. "If your hypothesis is true, then why didn''t Black Rose simply make it more straightforward and let He Ya die in the bathtub, sprinkled with rose petals, isn''t it more like it? Why should it be stuffed into the rear compartment?" Jiang Ci couldn''t help asking. "Yeah..." Mu Zi sighed slightly, "I can''t figure this out. Although He Ya''s method of death is also cut, it is not full of ritual and beauty like the first two." He Ya''s death was miserable. "There must be reasons we don''t know..." Mu Zi murmured. ... The next day, Mu Zi personally visited Li''s house and met Ge Feng''s wife, Li Shuyu. Li Shuyu herself is more charming than the photo. She has been pregnant for eight months and will give birth in less than one month. She walks slowly and speaks softly. She feels like a gentle and meticulous woman. The servant brought tea and snacks, and the two sat down in the living room. Mu Zi looked around the decorations, and Li''s house should be the home of the rich. The founder of Pinjue Jewelry Company is Li Shuyu''s father. Ge Feng works under her father''s hands and is highly valued. Her father appreciates Ge Feng''s talents and promotes him to become the general manager. He also tried to bring him and Li Shuyu together. After hearing the strings, Ge Feng understood elegance and immediately pursued Li Shuyu. However, Li Shuyu''s parents'' request was always obedient. She accepted Ge Feng. The two had been in love for more than a year and got engaged and married. Although everyone didn''t say anything in person, the employees of Pinjue Jewelry Company secretly said that Ge Feng was the son-in-law. Mu Zi greeted each other: "Mrs. Li, I heard that you and Mr. Ge have always been in a stable relationship. Do you think you know him?" "I''m not sure..." Li Shuyu stroked his stomach and smiled barely. "I have known him for seven years and married for four years. I always thought he was considerate and careful, motivated and studious, but who knew...he would be in that kind of chat group... " Speaking of this, I probably felt embarrassed, Li Shuyu lowered his eyes and turned his face. Mu Zi asked: "Mind if your husband has an affair?" Li Shuyu smiled bitterly: "There is no woman who doesn''t mind, right?" "According to what he said, he and the other party just kept in touch with each other on the Internet, and there was no further development." Mu Zi asked her again, "Do you think your husband will kill?" Li Shuyu was silent for a while, then gently shook his head, "He has walked step by step to this day, and he will not easily destroy his future." "Mrs. Li, can you say the same in the witness stand?" Mu Zi asked. Li Shuyu raised her eyebrows slightly, and replied lowly: "I don''t know... I didn''t think he was before, but those chat records..." She bit her lower lip and showed resistance to it. Mu Zi thought for a while, and said, "Let me change the way of asking questions, Mrs. Li, do you want to help your husband?" Li Shuyu looked at Mu Zi for a long time, then nodded: "I want to help him." "I hope you can testify for him in court and tell the judge and jury that he will not kill." Li Shu said embarrassed: "Will they believe me?" "Whether they believe it or not, someone needs to say these things." Mu Zi sighed softly, "Mrs. Li, only you can help him now." Li Shuyu gently stroked her swollen belly for a long time without speaking. ... Chapter 1246： Finally, on the 16th day, Mu Zi persuaded Li Shuyu to testify in court. On the fifteenth day, Jiang Ci brought information about the police officer in charge of the case. There was indeed a gap. After it was determined that Ge Feng had a major suspicion at the time, the police''s investigation of other suspects was very limited. In fact, it is also human nature. When all the evidence points to one person, it attracts most of the attention, so the police will naturally pay less attention to other people. The police did not thoroughly investigate the security of the community and nearby neighbors, which gave Mu Zi the opportunity. On the 14th day, Qu Mingjun appealed to the highest court on the grounds of major omissions in the prosecutions work. At the same time, their investigation of the chat group has also gained After the disbandment of the chat group of Roses about half a year ago, some members of the group gathered again and rebuilt a chat group called hello-rose. The new chat group is still filled with a lot of cesium content, even darker and more corrupt. When they tentatively mentioned He Ya''s online nickname in the chat group, many people in the group actually knew her. In a ostentatious tone, those people said that they had met He Ya, had appointments, and played various tricks. Of course, He Ya and these men also had a lot of network communication. During the chat, one of the men directly said, "I love you, I will kill you, I will eat you", and so on. These were not carefully checked by the police. Or, it is difficult for the police to find out, because the chat group disbanded almost immediately, and the members of the group were all silent for fear of catching fire. The police caught the biggest suspect, and naturally they had no patience to screen more than 200 people in the group one by one. Now that more than half a year has passed since the case, those people only when the dust settles, they unscrupulously use the past as trophies to show off to others in the group. Mu Zi didn''t need to accuse these people of suspicion. He only needed to make the judge and the jury think that the case was suspicious, and he could win Ge Feng alive. On the 9th day, Qu Mingjuns appeal was accepted by the court, and a pre-trial meeting was arranged the next day. ... In the office, Yu Yang is going through the files and making preparations for court. Suddenly someone opened the door and broke in-- "Yu Yang!" Guo Chang shouted loudly, walked a few steps to Yu Yang''s desk, and threw a pile of materials in front of Yu Yang! Yu Yang looked at the document in front of him and raised his eyebrows inaudibly. "What do you mean?!" The other party was full of anger, and directly exploded. At this time, another colleague chased in outside the door and held the other person, "Guo Chang! This is not about Yang!" "Why doesn''t it matter to him?! Think of others as fools?!" Guo Chang angrily said, "This case is over! The prisoners are about to be executed. At this point, he came to me for a new trial. Do you want to find it hard for me?!" Yu Yang''s face was as sinking as water, without words. The colleague was afraid that Guo Chang would make trouble, and persuaded: "It is Ge Feng''s lawyer who wants to reverse the case for him. Yang is really not to blame for this matter..." "Don''t blame him?!" Guo Chang snorted and looked at Yu Yang fiercely. "It''s just such a coincidence that he found out that the case was related to Black Rose on his front foot, and someone on the back foot turned the case for Ge Feng?" Guo Chang supported the desk with his hands and stared at Yu Yang: "You want to investigate the Black Rose and do your job, but don''t touch my case! Do you think I don''t know? You want to pass this case to thoroughly investigate the Black Rose case. Right? Yu Yang, listen to me, I won''t let you let that **** go! Never!" Putting down the harsh words, Guo Chang left with a solemn face, and the colleagues beside him were in a dilemma. "Don''t take it to heart, Guo Chang''s recent tasks are relatively heavy, and his previous case was turned over for retrial, and he must be unhappy in his heart." Yu Yang looked calm. Another colleague came in outside, "Yu Yang, the chief prosecutor is looking for you." Chapter 1247： Yu Yang went to the office of the chief prosecutor. The chief prosecutor asked him: "Does the retrial of Guo Chang''s case have anything to do with you?" Yu Yang was silent for a moment, and said, "I introduced him to a lawyer." The attorney general laughed: "You introduced him to Situ Muzi, the president''s daughter." Yu Yang frowned, "The court will retry because there are indeed doubts in this case, not because the other party is Situ Muzi." The chief prosecutor sighed. He understood the subordinate''s stern personality. Many words were not easy to express. He could only imply: "Situ Muzi is very inflammatory in court. Once this case is really instigated by her, you know What will this mean?" The chief prosecutor pushed a photo on the table in front of Yu Yang. It was the appearance of He Ya''s tragic death. "A young girl died. She has parents, friends, and her relatives finally got out of grief. But now, the most vicious gangster may be acquitted for this, and her family will be overshadowed again." The chief prosecutor paused, and then said, "The public will also question the ability of our prosecutors." If this was told to Mu Zi, it might also cause some guilt and mental anxiety, but Yu Yang would not. Yu Yang is absolutely rational, even cold-blooded. He said: "You have taught us before that criminal justice has two goals. First, not to let a bad person go; second, not to wrong a good person. When these two goals conflict, we should give priority to the second. Goal, and sacrifice the first goal. The presumption of innocence is the basic idea of ??the modern rule of law. Even if Ge Feng is acquitted, it is because there are doubts in the case. Even if the probability of innocence is only one percent, we cannot ignore this one percent probability and judge He is guilty. " The chief prosecutor was choked and said earnestly: "We really shouldn''t ignore this one percent possibility, but the remaining 99 percent possibility must also be taken seriously! The case that Guo Chang is responsible for , The chain of evidence is complete, and it should not be reviewed in any case." Yu Yang said: I think its more important to implement every step rigorously and achieve procedural justice than blindly pursuing substantive justice. The subordinate''s honesty made the chief prosecutor a headache, rubbed his temples, and said, "Okay, go ahead." "Yes." Yu Yang turned and left. ... Back in the office, a few colleagues went to a meeting, and he was the only one left in the office. Yu Yang sat at the desk, pondered for a moment, and called up Ge Feng''s personal information on the computer. In 9 days, the court will execute the death penalty by lethal injection on Ge Feng. Can you make it He sighed slightly, and gently rubbed the trinket on the key ring with his fingers. When he returned to his senses, he found a sunny doll in his hand. The smiling face of Sunny Doll is cute and well-behaved, with the name of the Japanese food shop on the bottom. A person eating dinner alone seems to have more appetite without watching others on a blind date. Yu Yang thought for a while, took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhuang Jia''s number The phone rang twice and connected. Yu Yang asked, "Are you going to have a blind date at night?" Zhuang Jia: "Hey???" ... After Mu Zi accepted the appeal in the court, he immediately went to the prison to meet with Ge Feng. She handed the materials to Ge Feng and said: "Tomorrow the motion is moved before the trial. Usually, the trial will be arranged three to seven days after the motion. You will be prepared in the last few days and I will let you testify at that time." Ge Feng nodded and looked at the material carefully. He lowered his head to read, his expression was meticulous, his fingertips trembled slightly, as if he was holding his last hope. Mu Zi looked at him and said in a low voice: "Although the court accepted our appeal, the situation is still very unfavorable. After the motion, if there is still no evidence that can help you... I will consider it and do it for you. I hope you can accept the homicide defense." Chapter 1248： Ge Feng was stunned, and his flipping movement was stiff, and he did not move for a long time. Mu Zi looked at him quietly, waiting for a response. "Negligence..." Ge Feng slowly raised her head and asked her, "Will it still be the death penalty?" "If you are convicted, you may be sentenced to twenty years in prison," Mu Zi replied. After a slight pause, she continued: "Of course, the prosecutor on the other side will not let us change the charges easily. I will fight for a plea of ??innocence, but... Ge Feng, sometimes we have to make some concessions in order to be more secure." "I understand..." Ge Feng smiled bitterly, "I understand that you are in prison for my own sake. It is better to go to jail for twenty years than to lose your life..." Mu Zi pursed his lips, noncommittal. Both of them fell silent. After a while, Ge Feng asked: "Have you looked for my wife?" "Yes, she has promised to testify for you." "She... how is she?" "It seems to be about to give birth." Mu Zi smiled faintly, "When I went to see her, my belly was already big, but I didn''t know if it was a boy or a girl." "Is that so good..." Ge Feng also showed a little smile on his face. After another moment of silence, Ge Feng asked Mu Zi hesitantly: "Did she...get married again?" Mu Zi was stunned and replied, "No." After speaking, he was suspicious again, frowned and asked Ge Feng: "Why do you think so?" "She''s so beautiful, if I die, she will always marry someone again." Ge Feng pulled his mouth and smiled obscurely, "If I die, someone will marry my wife and raise my children...it will happen sooner or later. ." Yes, if Ge Feng is dead, Li Shuyu is still young and her life is still very long. Mu Zi ended the meeting with Ge Feng and left the prison. She got into the car and looked at the shadow of the tree that was retreating outside the car window, feeling a strange feeling in her heart. Turning to look behind, the distance from the prison is getting farther and farther. Ge Feng was locked there. If he loses the lawsuit, he will be met by the end of his life. Mu Zi''s heartbeat suddenly became a little anxious. She took out her mobile phone and called Qu Mingjun: "Now let Xiao Chen and Xiao Zheng put down all their work and go all out to investigate Li Shuyu''s private life. I suspect that Li Shuyu has an affair!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?" Qu Mingjun was stunned. "What''s the matter with this couple? The husband is looking for excitement on the Internet, and the wife is also outside?" Mu Zi said: "Li Shuyu has been pregnant for more than eight months, and normal people would not suspect a pregnant woman, but Ge Feng asked me if she was married just now, indicating that Ge Feng had long suspected Li Shuyu! Maybe there is no evidence for this suspicion, but If Li Shuyu really has an affair, then everything makes sense!" As long as you use Li Shuyu, you can know the home password, you can know Ge Feng''s drinking habit at night, you can easily find the car key, hide the body in it, and frame it! Once this person is found, the case will be completely clear! Qu Mingjun led the lawyers in the law firm to track down clues. Here, the pretrial motion arrived as scheduled. In the court, Mu Zi said: "As the first witness who found the body, the security guard did not provide any relevant information in the document. Why did the prosecutor not consider the security guard''s suspicion of committing the crime? There was also a man in the chat group who clearly treated the deceased. He Ya said that he would kill her, and he knew the ambiguity between He Ya and Ge Feng, and it was completely possible to kill He Ya afterwards, but none of this was reflected in the document!" Guo Chang, who was in charge of the case, replied: "Your Honor, the police have investigated these people, but they didn''t enter the document because they had no clues." "It''s not that there is no clue, but after the chat group was disbanded, the police did not continue to investigate and easily gave up the clue!" "The police exclude irrelevant information, it is routine work." Guo Chang said, "Information not submitted to the prosecutor''s office will not be used as evidence for investigation." Chapter 1249： Mu Zi said coldly: "I don''t think it is irrelevant information that a man threatens a woman to kill her." "He threatened hundreds of women." Guo Chang replied blankly, "That''s just a fun game of seduction." "But now He Ya is dead, just after being threatened by him!" "Yes, you died in the trunk of your client, so we arrested your client and sentenced to death!" Guo Chang looked at Mu Zi with a deep gaze, "Maybe letting the criminals go will make you feel very fulfilled, but in my Here, you can''t think about it." Mu Zi glanced at him coldly, and did not respond. She looked at the former judge and said one word at a time: "Your Honor, I think the prosecution has major loopholes in the procedural work of this case, considering that the death penalty is the most serious. For an allegation, I hope my client can get a fair, open and just trial." The judge''s eyes fell on the two men. "The trial will be held next Tuesday." ... Coming out of the court, Qu Mingjun got in the car with Mu Zi. "What''s the matter with that prosecutor just now? It''s like taking explosives, as if we have hatred." Qu Mingjun couldn''t help complaining. As Mu Zi''s deputy, Qu Mingjun and Mu Zi joined the pretrial motion. "Don''t worry about him," Mu Zi said, "How''s Li Shuyu''s investigation?" Qu Mingjun shook his head and said embarrassedly: "Li Shuyu has been a good girl since childhood, let alone an affair, even the love experience is almost zero." Mu Zi sighed silently, "As soon as possible, we must come up with a definite plan before the court hearing next Tuesday." A lawyer''s defense is not nonsense, but a definite plan. If it is a defense of innocence, efforts must be made to prove that the defendant was not present at the time of the case. If there is no alibi, other doubts in the case must be emphasized so that the jury will have reasonable doubts. If it is a guilty defense, it is necessary to find a way to prove factors such as accident and negligence to help the defendant reduce the criminal law. But what Mu Zi is facing now is a mess. She could not prove that Ge Feng was not present at the time, and the doubts raised lacked strength in the face of absolute evidence. Now she hopes Li Shuyu can dig out valuable clues from this woman. A few days passed, and time passed quickly. Mu Zi''s people almost checked all the directions they could find, but they still found nothing. On Monday night, everyone gathered in the living room. Some people are looking through previous information and want to get new discoveries from it. Some people typed in front of the computer, searching for clues. Ge Feng, He Ya, Li Shuyu, Fengtingyuan security guard, the police officer in charge of the case, the wretched man in the chat group, etc., the photos of everyone related to the case are displayed on the projection screen, including their imaginary , Li Shuyu''s affair object. "I think the security guards are very suspicious. If I were a security guard and saw a certain owner''s trunk bleeding, I would think that there was a dead dog in the other''s trunk. Who would think of a corpse?" Qu Mingjun said again: "He Ya came to the villa at 10 o''clock in the evening. When the security guard saw that, he found a companion to change shifts and followed He Ya." "But how can the security know the password for the door of Ge Feng''s house?" the lawyer beside him asked, "If there is no password, entering the house will trigger an alarm." "Perhaps he didn''t enter the house at all. He attacked He Ya in front of the villa. Ge Feng opened the door and found He Ya fainted at the door of the house. Because of his guilty conscience, he hid in his trunk. He encountered the ring when carrying the body. Leave fingerprints." "It doesn''t make sense. If that''s the case, there must be a lot of blood in front of the villa, and the murder weapon is Ge Feng''s razor. The security guards can''t get it." Chapter 1250： "That''s true." Qu Mingjun was annoyed, scratching his hair, and sighed, "Unfortunately, I didn''t find evidence of Li Shuyu''s affair." "Yes, Li Shuyu is very suspicious, think about it, a woman is pregnant, but her husband flirts with all kinds of women in that kind of **** chat group every day, even if the flesh is not derailed, it is emotionally difficult to accept. " "If Li Shuyu wanted to punish her husband, it would be easy." When everyone agreed, Jiang Ci poured cold water on them: "But we can''t imagine a murderer in court." The living room was silent for a moment, and it was all withered. Jiang Ci''s gaze fell on Mu Zi who had not spoken. "What about you? What do you think?" Jiang Ci asked her. Mu Zi raised his eyes slightly, thought for a while, and looked at everyone. "Tomorrow I will speak first. The first witness is the police officer of the case. Xiao Ming will be responsible for the inquiry. Don''t directly show the police''s inadequacy. Try to attack from the side and let the jury know that there are many doubts in the case." "Understand." Qu Mingjun nodded, "I will let him know how outrageous his work mistakes are." "Xiao Chen, you are in charge of the psychiatrist." Mu Zi said, "Try to use simple and understandable language so that the jury can understand." "Received." Xiao Chen raised his hand. "I will be responsible for Li Shuyu''s inquiry and the part of the closing statement." Having said this, Mu Zi stood up slowly, looked at everyone and said: "If the situation is not clear, I will emphasize the accidental nature of the case when closing the case, and strive to change the story of homicide into accidental manslaughter. We lack strong evidence and no witnesses enough to prove Ge Feng''s innocence, but I still hope that in the court tomorrow, we can calmly take every step and firmly believe that Ge Feng is innocent. Because only by trusting him can we believe that all the efforts we are doing now are valuable and meaningful. " Everyone looked at each other and nodded in unison. Mu Zi said, "Everyone has worked hard these days. Take a good rest tonight and keep your spirits up." Qu Mingjun led the lawyer away. Jiang Ci has been living in Mu Zi''s house recently, so she stayed and cleaned up the scattered materials in the living room with Mu Zi. She is addicted to smoking, Mu Zi forbids her to smoke at home, and can only wander outside to take a couple of puffs. It is now late September, the residual heat of summer is still there, the evening breeze is cool, and the mosquitoes outside the house are more fierce than in midsummer. Jiang Ci had been bitten on the arms of his face while smoking cigarettes. He became more and more bored. He threw the cigarette **** and ran back quickly. Mu Zi is looking at the photos. Jiang Ci leaned over and asked, "Any new discovery?" "It''s nothing, I just saw an acquaintance." Mu Zi pointed out the person in the photo to Jiang Ci. "This is the person in the case I mentioned, called Xin Lan." After deciding to investigate Li Shuyu, Mu Zi sent people to follow Li Shuyu for a period of time. Her idea is simple-if Ge Feng feels right, Li Shuyu did have an affair, and conspired with the other party to frame Ge Feng, then the case is about to be retrial, and the two will definitely have contact. But Li Shuyu''s life is very regular. He goes to bed early and wakes up early, takes regular walks, and the only time he goes out is to go to the hospital for a birth check. Jiang Ci looked at the photo and said, "It''s a gynecologist." In the photo is a private hospital. Li Shuyu and Xin Lan are sitting on a bench in the hospital garden, talking about something. Mu Zi shook his head: "No, Xin Lan is a surgeon." It seems that she was not in a hurry to go abroad, but was hired to this private hospital. As for why I met Li Shuyu, I don''t know. Jiang Ci threw the photos back into the information bag, sorted out the other scattered documents, and said to Mu Zi: "You should rest early. If this continues, my goddaughter will run out of milk." The reality is really cruel, stress and anxiety will make breast milk significantly less. Mu Zi smiled weakly: "Well, I''ll go to bed, good night." Chapter 1251： Mu Zi is indeed tired. Fortunately, there is someone to help with the case, and the child is considered well-behaved. She went upstairs to wash and fell asleep, and soon fell into a deep sleep. There was no dream all night, and it was dawn when she opened her eyes. Daybreak means the beginning of a new day and war begins. The nerves that Mu Zi had loosened because of adequate rest, tightened again. The child was still asleep, Mu Zi got up lightly, washed and changed clothes, put on light makeup, and went downstairs for breakfast. Jiang Ci was already up, sitting at the dining table with a piece of toast in his mouth, not dipping jam, and eating bite by bite. "Morning." Jiang Ci said hello, still staring at his mobile phone. Mu Zi passed by her and occasionally glanced at Jiang Ci''s phone screen, which showed an extremely revealing photo. Mu Zi stagnated, and asked in amazement, "What are you looking at?" "I joined the group." Jiang Ci dialed the phone and said, "It''s the disbanded Rose Covenant. What is it called love-rose? I saw the group message 99 when I got up in the morning. I turned it over, tsk tsk, the group owner is again The plan to establish a new group is to prevent others from reporting it again." "Watching this early in the morning, you are not afraid of losing your appetite?" Mu Zi was speechless. Those seductive photos are really disgusting. "Wait for me to cut a picture and leave a piece of evidence." Jiang Ci smiled, "When your case is over, I will report both groups." The phone clicked and wiped a few times, Jiang Ci put down the phone and continued to eat breakfast. Talk while eating. "Do you really believe that Black Rose will be in the chat group?" Jiang Ci asked. "Why don''t you believe it?" "The group is full of wretched men seeking resources. The portrait given by the mental crime expert at the beginning said that Black Rose should be an elegant gentleman, a perfectionist, with mild obsessive-compulsive disorder. You say an elegant gentleman will add Enter such a chat group?" Mu Zi chewed the food slowly, thinking for a while. "The chat group can be changed." Mu Zi said, "The group name, group introduction, and all the information can be edited at any time. Maybe Rose''s Covenant was not a chat group for emotional topics before, but someone wants to change it." "That''s true." Jiang Ci ate the toast and nodded, "Just upload some resources, and then go to the adult forum to place an advertisement, and you will attract people to join the chat group, and then set up new administrators. Give up the position of the group owner, and the old members will withdraw from the group in time periods-it doesn''t take too long, the group will soon be renewed, and no one will know what the group used to do." Jiang Ci sighed: "It''s really a good way without knowing it." After feeling, Jiang Ci felt wrong again, frowning and murmured: "If you want to cover up, just disband the chat group? Why bother to reform the chat group?" There is no way to recover a disbanded group. Even the police can hardly trace the members, files, and chat records of a disbanded chat group. "If it is disbanded, it will become an eternal mystery. Where there is a mystery, people will persevere in searching for the answer." Mu Zi sighed lightly, "but if you change the entire chat group, it will give people the answer, and those who have the answer , Will not continue to dig into the bottom line." The case of Black Rose will be brought out for investigation every once in a while. For the murderer, it was definitely a knife hanging around his neck. Even if the knife might not fall, it would make the murderer worry about it. But if Ge Feng''s charges are fulfilled and he becomes the scapegoat for Black Rose, then the case will be over, and it will be over forever. Jiang Ci frowned and thought, and suddenly said: "Didn''t it happen to have a policy six months ago? The statute of limitations for criminal cases was extended from 10 years to 20 years!" The two looked at each other, and both saw the suddenness in each other''s eyes. Mu Zi murmured: "Black Rose wants to get it right once and for all." Chapter 1252： Trial (Mu Zi + Xiao Ming + Black Rose) The trial will be held on Tuesday. Guo Chang spoke first. He faced the jury, showing pieces of evidence-- The razor that cut He Ya''s throat. Blood stains and hair found in the basement. The rear compartment of the body. And a photo of He Ya before his death, a young energetic female college student. "The defendant Ge Feng and the victim He Ya have maintained a long-term ambiguity online. The police found hundreds of pages of chat records on the defendant''s computer. Ge Feng took advantage of no one at home, met with He Ya, and then brutally killed him. ! In this trial, we will show you the content of the chat between the defendant and the victim, and introduce evidence to prove when and where the defendant used what tools, and how to attack the victim!" His voice was sonorous, and when he sat down, he took a deep look at Mu Zi. Mu Zi stood up calmly and spoke: "A young girl was brutally killed. This is an indisputable fact. We should indeed be angry and should condemn, but we should not condemn Ge Feng because he is innocent. Ge Feng knows He Ya. Ge Feng has indeed maintained online contact with He Ya for more than a year. Yes, thats right, only on the Internet. Ge Feng has never seen her, let alone hurt her! I stand here and repeatedly emphasize Ge Fengs innocence. I dont want you to ignore the harshness of this case. On the contrary, I very, very hope that you can prove a fact, that is, when we are here to confront Ge When Feng made the unwarranted accusation, the real murderer was at large! " The two sides finished their speeches, and then cross-examination. The first witness was the police officer in charge of the case. "...After receiving the report, we rushed to Fengtingyuan and found a woman''s body in the trunk of Ge Feng. Then we searched Ge Feng''s home and found the deceased''s handbag and clothing. I found the ID card in my handbag for identity verification." Guo Chang asked him: "Other than that, what else did you find?" "We found blood stains in the basement. There was a **** razor in the trash can. The forensic doctor confirmed that the razor matched the wound of the deceased. The test results also confirmed that the DNA in the blood was exactly the same as He Ya. In addition, we also He Ya''s fingerprints were found in many places in Ge Feng''s home." "Did Ge Feng explain this?" Guo Chang asked. The police officer replied: "He said he didn''t know the deceased, he had never seen the deceased, and he did not know what happened." Guo Chang smiled faintly, turned his head to look at Mu Zi, and continued to ask: "Is what he said is true?" "We collected fingerprints on the ring of the deceased." The police officer said, "It matches the defendant Ge Feng." "Thank you." Guo Chang nodded slightly and returned to his seat to sit down. Mu Zi looked at Qu Mingjun beside him: "Are you ready?" Qu Mingjun nodded, got up and walked to the witness stand. "Hello, Mr. Officer." Qu Mingjun asked politely, "Excuse me, what did you do when you found the body in the rear compartment?" "We made an emergency arrest of Ge Feng." The police officer replied. Qu Mingjun asked: "Maybe someone else put the body there?" "It''s unlikely." "Why not possible?" The police officer replied: "Because we found the murder weapon and blood stains in Ge Feng''s house, after identification, the first scene was in the basement of the villa. At that time, only Ge Feng was at home in the villa." "Is there any evidence to prove this?" Qu Mingjun asked. The police officer shook his head: "No fingerprints other than the deceased, the defendant and his family were found at the scene of the murder." "But if someone really wants to blame the defendant Ge Feng, of course the real culprit will be careful not to leave his fingerprints." Chapter 1253： The police officer frowned slightly: "This is unlikely." "Mr. Officer, I noticed that you have been using the word''possibility'' since just now. When I said that maybe someone put the body in the trunk of Ge Feng, you said it was impossible. When I said there was another Hidden in a villa alone, you say it is unlikely." Qu Mingjun smiled slightly, looked at the police officer on the witness stand, and asked: "A young girl who went out to meet friends in the middle of the night, but turned into a corpse the next day, do you think this is a big possibility?" The officer frowned and his face was a little ugly. "Did the police reduce the search for other clues because of the small possibility?" Qu Mingjun asked. The police officer replied in a deep voice: "Of course not, we have investigated this case comprehensively and rigorously." "Comprehensive investigation?" Qu Mingjun nodded slightly, "Then, have you investigated the chat group of Rose''s Covenant? My client and the victim, Miss He Ya, met in the chat group, and both of them have quite a few. Ambiguous object, have you checked all these people?" "Checked some." The police officer said. "Some?" Qu Mingjun asked, "how much do some mean? Two or three? Four or five? Or more than ten?" "The chat group soon disbanded, and users all used virtual screen names. We didn''t have time to confirm the identity of everyone." Qu Mingjun nodded thoughtfully: "It is really too difficult to find out everyone''s information. Let''s go, Mr. Officer, tell me about the people you found." The police officer was silent and did not speak. "What?" Qu Mingjun asked him, "You just said that you have checked some." The police officer took a slow breath and replied: "After investigation, we believe that the defendant Ge Feng is heavily suspected." "After what kind of investigation did you come to this conclusion?" Qu Mingjun asked, "Have you never investigated other people?" "We investigated!" "Then, please name the other suspects you are investigating." "The result of our investigation is that Ge Feng is the biggest suspect!" "Mr. Officer, please name the other suspects." "Those people have all been ruled out after investigation, and your client is the ultimate murderer!" "Okay, I still want to know the names of other suspects." Qu Mingjun was not impatient. The police officer took a deep breath, then exhaled heavily, and replied word by word: "Your client is the biggest suspect!" "Where was the security guard that night?" Qu Mingjun returned to the table and pulled out a document, "He Ya arrived at Fengting Garden at ten o''clock, and the security guard also turned in at ten o''clock in the evening. After that, have you checked the security''s alibi? ?" The police officer said with a calm face: "We asked, the security guard went home to sleep." Qu Mingjun smiled: "Oh, really? My client said that he was sleeping that night. You think it was making up a story. The security guard said he went home to sleep, so you believe it?" "No!" Guo Chang stood up. "Let me change the question." Qu Mingjun said, "There is a person in the chat group with the nickname TJ, who is in close contact with He Ya. The chat content has repeatedly touched on topics such as love, violence, and death, and threatened He Ya. Once she betrays herself, she will pay a heavy price. Have you investigated this person named TJ?" The police officer replied: "He has sent this message to many people." Qu Mingjun asked: "So you didn''t investigate this person''s alibi on the night of the crime?" The police officer was calm and did not speak. Qu Mingjun came closer and looked at the police officer: "You have identified Ge Feng as the murderer, so you didn''t spend time investigating other suspects, right?" "The scene of the crime was at Ge Feng''s house! The murder weapon was Ge Feng''s razor! The deceased''s ring had Ge Feng''s fingerprints!" The police officer said in a deep voice, suppressing his anger, "Mr. Lawyer, do you think the truth is not clear enough? ?!" "Perhaps it is clear enough." Qu Mingjun said calmly, "but if he is really wronged, then you are an invisible accomplice." Chapter 1254： Qu Mingjun returned to his position, Xiao Chen and Xiao Zheng both looked excited and gestured at him with thumbs up. Qu Mingjun sat down beside Mu Zi and smiled at her, "Is it okay?" Mu Zi also smiled: "Well, it''s much better than before." They gained a small advantage in the question of the first witness. The second witness was Ge Feng''s psychiatrist and a defense witness invited by Mu Zi. The psychiatrist could not testify to the circumstances on the night of the crime, but he could testify to Ge Feng''s mental state. "IE-Sex-Addiction, Internet **** addiction, means having sexual fantasies about the opposite **** or phantoms in the virtual world. It belongs to a type of addictive behavior, such as addiction to tobacco, alcohol, etc." "Can you explain to us the cause of this mental illness?" Xiao Chen asked. The psychiatrist said: "There are many causes, most of which are the catharsis of negative emotions. It may be long-term pressure, or not being understood, or unsatisfied xing desires, or not getting enough during childhood growth. Love." "Doctor, as you can see, the image of my client in the chat logs is extremely corrupt and dark, with multiple references to sex, death, violence, abuse, etc., which are very different from his real life image. Do you think this Is it normal?" "It is normal for patients to vent their emotions and stress through online chats, showing a completely different side. In fact, many patients behave very evilly on the Internet, but in the real world they have decent jobs, stable families, and ordinary people. No difference." "So do you think he will put the content in the web chat into actual action?" "No. As I just said, he just treats this behavior as a catharsis to release the pressure. No matter how shocking content he says in the online chat, it is just a catharsis and will never be substituted. Reality, because once it is substituted into reality, it is no longer a decompression method, but a supercharger method." "Understood, no one wants to increase the pressure. Thank you." Xiao Chen finished his question and returned to his seat. Guo Chang got up and asked the psychiatrist: "How many patients have you treated so far?" The psychiatrist was stunned, "Hundreds?... Maybe thousands?" "Mr. Ge Feng is the most serious among all your patients?" "It''s not..." the psychiatrist replied, "It can only be considered a moderate level." "Doctor, I would like to invite you to recall carefully, among all your patients, has anyone ever put a hypothesis into actual action?" The psychologist hesitated: "Maybe..." Guo Chang asked again: "Can you guarantee that out of the hundreds or even thousands of patients you have treated, no one has ever committed a crime and will never commit a crime in the future?" The psychiatrist''s face changed slightly, and his lips were pressed in silence. "Can you guarantee, doctor?" Guo Chang asked again. The psychiatrist shook his head slowly: "No." Guo Chang smiled coldly, looked towards Mu Zi, and said to the psychiatrist: "That''s a pity. If you can, I will probably bring all the rapists in the prison to you for treatment. " Mu Zi''s expression was indifferent, not accepting the provocation in his eyes. ... After the adjournment, both parties temporarily withdrew. In the lounge, everyone was silent. The second witness did not play any role, making the atmosphere gloomy, and the air filled with a heavy sense of depression. Ge Feng held Li Shuyu''s hand, and the couple talked in a low voice. Mu Zi looked at them, thought for a long time, and said, "Ge Feng, you don''t have to appear in court for a while, I will directly let your wife appear in court." Ge Feng was taken aback and looked at Mu Zi: "But you said before that I must appear in court to explain all this in person to convince the jury that I am innocent?" Chapter 1255： "There are pros and cons." Mu Zi said, "It is true that you can appear to be more sincere to explain in court, but at the same time you have to face the prosecutor''s cross-examination, and the other party will put all your excuses and actions on the Internet to the face. , You have nowhere to run, and the jurys impression of you will be greatly reduced." Ge Feng frowned, thought intently, and finally nodded: "Okay, I will listen to you." Mu Zi looked at Li Shu, "Are you ready?" Li Shuyu pursed her lips to look at Ge Feng, and finally nodded gently. Ge Feng''s originally calm mood was suddenly agitated. He tightly held Li Shuyu''s hand and said, "In case...in case the lawsuit is lost..." "It won''t happen." Li Shuyu comforted him gently, "My child and I will wait for you to come out." Ge Feng''s eyes were red, and his head hung down. If the death penalty is really executed and even life is gone, how can we talk about it? There is no chance... ... Mu Zi hoped that Li Shuyu could help Ge Feng and prove his innocence, but first of all, Li Shuyu had to overcome the cross-examination. If, like a psychiatrist, a few words fall into the trap and easily defeated by the other party, then all the previous testimony will be wasted. This is not easy. Because people like prosecutors and lawyers are best at pushing people into desperation in terms of language, not to mention a weak woman like Li Shuyu who is not aggressive, Mu Zi knew that he should not have too much hope for her. Guo Chang''s first question to Li Shuyu was extremely embarrassing. "When you were pregnant, how did you feel when you knew that your husband was talking about love with other women?" "...I can''t believe it." Li Shuyu replied softly, "He is a person who strives to make progress. He watches business news and football matches the most on weekdays. I didn''t expect him to have this habit..." "You didn''t expect him to bring the women outside to the house, did you?" Guo Chang asked. Li Shuyu subconsciously looked at Ge Feng on the dock, and replied: "It should be something wrong, he is not a person who is not measured." "Isn''t he a senseless person?" Guo Chang smiled. "Ms. Li, do you think you know him well?" "He is my husband. We have known each other for seven years." "You have known him for seven years, but you didn''t know that he was hanging out with women in the se love chat group." Guo Chang asked her, "In this way, do you still feel that you know him?" Li Shuyu pursed her lips, and said embarrassedly: "Even so, he won''t kill people, he''s not that kind of person..." Guo Chang''s eyes were cold, with a smile but a smile: "He can''t kill? Then what are these?" He suddenly held up the photo of He Ya''s throat cut! The **** visual impact made Li Shuyu subconsciously turn her face away, frowning and raising her hand to cover her lips, showing great discomfort. Guo Chang is still asking: "Ms. Li, when you see these photos, do you still firmly believe that your husband did not kill?!" Qu Mingjun was in a hurry and lowered his voice to remind Mu Zi: "Oh no!" Mu Zi was startled. She looked straight at Li Shuyu on the witness stand, she seemed to be stunned, even though Qu Mingjun shouted for several times, she did not respond. Qu Mingjun was so anxious that he couldn''t take much care of it, and stood up and shouted: "No! Your Honor, considering the witness''s special physical condition, please immediately end the prosecution''s suppressive inquiry of the witness!" The judge nodded slightly and looked at Guo Chang: "Prosecutor, please pay attention to the questioning method." Guo Chang showed disdain in his eyes and said proudly: "Your Honor, I''m finished asking." "Does the defense still have questions?" the judge asked again. However, Mu Zi did not respond. Qu Mingjun was at a loss and didn''t understand what was going on with Mu Zi! The judge was suspicious: "The defense lawyer?" Qu Mingjun stretched out his hand and gently pushed Mu Zi. Mu Zi finally recovered. She slowly got up and approached Li Shuyu step by step. Unbelievable, Mu Zi said: "It turns out it''s really you..." Chapter 1256： Li Shuyu was stunned: "What?" The suspicion in Mu Zi''s eyes settled a little bit, and finally it was silent like a pool of water, without ripples. "In the lounge just now, I saw you and Ge Feng shook hands. At that time, I was actually a little guilty." Mu Zi looked at her and said slowly, "Because I saw the pressure on your finger that was wearing a ring. Mark, this shows that you are still wearing a wedding ring during the six months that Ge Feng was imprisoned... Knowing that the hope of her husband''s return is slim, but still wearing a wedding ring, how can she have no feelings for her husband? I have been suspecting that you have an affair. " Li Shuyu frowned slightly. Mu Zi lowered her eyes, her gaze fell on her slender fingers, "But, if you really have feelings for your husband, why should you take the wedding ring off? I have been thinking just now, could you forget to wear it? But, just now, I found something wrong." Mu Zi raised his left hand. On her own ring finger, she wears a delicate platinum wedding ring. "The wedding ring should be worn on the ring finger of the left hand, right?" Mu Zi looked at Li Shuyu and smiled faintly. "If ordinary people make the wrong position, it is excusable. After all, not everyone understands this, but your family does it. In the jewelry business, it is impossible not to know this. Ms. Li, why does the indentation of the ring appear on your middle finger? What is the meaning of wearing on the middle finger? " These questions have nothing to do with the case. The delicate atmosphere filled the courtroom, and no one interrupted it. Even the prosecutor showed a puzzled look and did not raise any objections. Li Shuyu twisted her eyebrows slightly, clasped her hands, concealing the less obvious indentation. Mu Zi stood quietly in front of her and smiled quickly. The smile was a bit stunned, a bit relaxed, a bit sigh... "Ge Feng said that he had never seen He Ya, but He Ya''s ring had his fingerprints." Mu Zi asked her softly, "The ring in He Ya''s hand is actually yours, right?" There was an uproar in the court. People were shocked and talked loudly. Li Shuyu''s lips were pressed tightly, and the gentle smile couldn''t hold back. "What are you talking about, I don''t understand..." "No, you understand." Mu Zi said, "Maybe one night, you put on the ring and let Ge Feng hold your hand, and then you can easily get a ring with Ge Feng fingerprints, but this A ring is very important to you, or has any distinctive symbolic meaning, so you made another one for yourself, wear it on your hand every day, and only take it off when you go out." Li Shuyu shook his head lightly, her voice softly: "There is no evidence for what you said." "Is it because you calculated that Ge Summit joined the chat group?" Mu Zi looked at her calmly, "Why is the black rose ring so important to you?" Li Shu said nothing. Mu Zi took a step closer and fixed his eyes on her: "Such an important ring, will you take it with you? Ms. Li, can I check your bag?" Li Shuyu''s peaceful expression finally cracked, she squeezed the small hand bag hanging on her wrist, her eyes flowed with resistance and vigilance! Mu Zi looked at the judge: "Your Honor, I request that the witness''s handbag be checked in court." "You have no right to do this!" Li Shuyu suddenly stood up. Everyone looked at her. Mu Zimo replied: "You replaced the ring, and you sent an invitation to He Ya in the name of Ge Feng, and then gave the servant a holiday, and moved into her natal family to create a chance for the murderer! Who is your accomplice?!" "You nonsense! All nonsense!" Li Shu said angrily. Mu Zisi refused: "In order to show her innocence, maybe you would like to let me take a look at your ring now? Is it a wedding ring or a black rose ring, should it be clear at a glance?!" "You!..." Li Shuyu''s expression was suddenly painful, he arched his waist, and tightly covered his swollen belly! Mu Zi''s face changed drastically: "Call an ambulance! She is going to give birth!" ... Chapter 1257： Li Shuyu broke out suddenly and the trial was interrupted. The group rushed to the hospital. Li Shuyu showed signs of dystocia and was immediately pushed into the operating room to undergo a C-section. Mu Zi, Qu Mingjun and others were waiting outside for news. At this time, Guo Chang came to Mu Zi and stretched out a hand to her. "How did you guess?" Guo Chang spread out his hand, revealing the black rose ring in his palm. "It''s not a guess, it''s a guess." Mu Zi took the ring from his hand, placed it in front of him, and observed it carefully, "Black Rose needs someone to be a scapegoat, so this ring must appear in He Ya''s hand, Luo Body, cut throat, and the same ring. Only in this way can we connect with previous victims." "Your speculation is not entirely correct." Guo Chang said, "The ring in He Ya''s hand is another copy of Li Shuyu. Li Shuyu''s own ring has never been given away." Mu Zi raised her eyes to look at him, and asked, "Li Shuyu explained it?" Guo Chang gently shook his head, and stepped aside. Mu Zi saw Xin Lan standing a few steps away behind Guo Chang, smiling. Guo Chang said: "Ms. Xin has already surrendered. As a condition to explain the case, I promised her that she will wait until Li Shuyu''s production is over before arrest." Guo Chang walked to the side to make room for Xin Lan and Mu Zi. At the end of the corridor, there were a few police officers watching here from time to time. Xin Lan sat down beside Mu Zi, let out a sigh of relief and smiled. "I didn''t expect it..." she said. Mu Zi looked at her quietly, and finally nodded, "Yes, I didn''t expect it either." Mu Zi handed Xin Lan the ring in his hand, and asked, "Does this ring have any meaning?" "A ring is just a ring. What''s the meaning? Even if it has a certain meaning, it is something that people forcibly attach." Xin Lan took the ring and put it on her hand, admiring it. "The rose represents love, no matter what It''s red, white, yellow, black, and in the final analysis, it''s love." "Do you love her?" Mu Zi asked. "Yeah." Xin Lan replied in a low voice and said with a smile, "Everything is good when we are together. The only regret is that we can''t have a child. So we plan to give birth to a child and then take the child to go abroad. Settle and never come back, but..." She smiled and sighed, "However, this incident is more disgusting than I thought. The man tried to pinch me with the baby in my belly, which really made me a headache. Within a few months, Shuyu was also pregnant. Only one child is enough. She asked me if I want to get rid of it. How can I be willing to let her suffer the crime? I said, no, the one in my stomach, no more." Mu Zi was in a daze after hearing this. It''s no wonder that after seven months, I can still have an abortion. "Regret it?" Mu Zi asked her, "Even if Li Shuyu did not directly participate, it is considered a collusion. She will be punished by law. Your dream of going abroad and settling down will probably stop here." The smile on Xin Lan''s face was faint, and he shook his head indifferently: "A person living in this world has to be a little adventurous." "However, all the risks you take are based on the suffering of other people." Mu Zi said, "If Ge Feng dies, Li Shuyu gets rid of a man, you get rid of the suspicion of the Black Rose case, and gain love, freedom, and A child, you are very careful and greedy." "Happiness without sacrifice is a gift from God." Xin Lan looked at Mu Zi with a smile, "Gifts are not always available. Most of the time, happiness requires us to step on someone''s **** wounds. Situ Muzi, You too." Mu Zi''s lips pressed tightly, her eyes darkened. Under her current happy life, there are also many tragedies... Chapter 1258： Li Shuyu gave birth to a lovely daughter. When she learned that she was a daughter, Li Shuyu''s expression was a little sad. Xin Lan accompany her, gently put the rose ring on Li Shuyu''s middle finger, held her hand and asked, "Don''t like girls?" "No." Li Shuyu slowly shook his head and said softly, "I just think that women always have a lot of shackles in this world. It is better to raise a boy, which can be very free and easy." Xin Lan smiled, noncommittal. Guo Chang led the policeman standing outside the door and waiting, Xin Lan leaned over and touched Li Shuyu''s forehead lightly, and said, "I''m going." Li Shuyu was silent. After a long time, he nodded: "Yeah." Xin Lan released her hand, tucked the sheets for her, stood up calmly, and left the ward with Guo Chang. In the ward, only Li Shuyu and Mu Zi remained. Li Shuyu, who had just finished the caesarean section, was haggard, and no extra emotions could be seen on her pale face. This indifference made her somewhat similar to Xin Lan. I don''t know if she learned from Xin Lan or originally had this character. Mu Zi said to her: "According to relevant laws, Xin Lan should be sentenced to life imprisonment or death sentence. You are an accomplice, with a maximum life imprisonment and a minimum of 20 years imprisonment. However, you have just given birth and will have 12 months of breastfeeding. It will be executed outside the term prison, and the sentence will continue after the lactation period is over. If you have any objections, you can contact a lawyer to protest, understand?" "Well, I understand." Li Shuyu returned to her gentle and calm appearance. The matter was over, and the two had nothing to say. Mu Zi got up to leave, walked to the door, her steps stopped, she turned to look at Li Shu, "Why did the two women die before?" Li Shuyu raised his head, "They chose to go to another world to be together, so we wished them both." "You?" Mu Zi was shocked, "You...help them commit suicide?" Li Shuyu smiled faintly: "Yes, they didn''t suffer much when they died, don''t worry." After speaking, he smiled again and said in a joking tone: "I didn''t expect to be treated as a serial murder case. It''s amazing that someone imitated the murder." Mu Zi stared at her blankly, recalling the black rose tattoo and the black rose ring. It turned out... they were a pair. From this point of view, the chat group where Xin Lan and Li Shuyu belonged should initially be a gathering place for a special group. After the murder occurred, with Xin Lan''s gradual operation, the chat group completely changed its appearance. Although the former members have left, Black Rose has become an unsolved case. If the truth is found out, everyone will be involved. Not only the crime of assisted suicide, but even more terrifying is the damage to their reputation. The family behind them will be trapped in it and it is difficult to get rid of them. The acceptance of homosexuality by most people is very limited, even in an open-minded foreign country, discrimination still exists. Mu Zi''s mind was flooded with many thoughts, and it was messy for a while. At this moment, the phone rang suddenly. She answered the phone, heard what the other person was saying, her eyes widened: "What?! She committed suicide?!" How could Xin Lan commit suicide? ! Where did the scalpel come from? Why didn''t the police clasp her hands? How could she have a chance to commit suicide? All these questions rushed to his lips in an instant, but Mu Zi couldn''t ask a word. She raised her eyes and looked straight at Li Shuyu on the hospital bed. What she saw was Li Shuyu''s calm and indifferent expression. "You already knew it?" Mu Zi asked her in disbelief. Li Shuyu raised his hand, gently kissed the black gem on the ring, closed his eyes and muttered, "We will always be together." Mu Zi took a deep breath, walked out the door, and said to the police officer who was standing outside: "Li Shuyu has a suicidal tendency. Stay vigilant. People entering and exiting must ensure that they are not carrying dangerous knives!" Finally, she glanced at the woman on the hospital bed, Mu Zi bit her lip, and left the hospital quickly... ~： [Authors explanation] Why is every murderer a witness? In fact, the reason is simple: to make the drama conflict more intuitive. I recommend a court debate game "Reverse Referee". Almost all the murderers in each case in the game are witnesses. Why does this setting occur? Because the protagonist must have an attacker in court. Attack, defeat, produce a sense of accomplishment, and end-this is a very smooth rhythm. However, if you dont set an attack target, readers will not be able to grasp the key points when watching it, confused, and finally finished, it is difficult to feel refreshed. But who should be the target of the attack? There are only four roles in the court: judges, prosecutors, witnesses, and lawyers. According to the current requirements, they cannot damage the image of national civil servants, so we only have...well, witnesses! It is a witness every time, there is really no surprise, so I work hard to innovate! For example, in the case of Ning Yuewei, the murderer is not a witness. For example, in the case of a broker, the murderer is not a witness. For example, in the case of the President''s brother-in-law, the murderer is not a witness... Therefore, it is not my laziness that a witness becomes a murderer, it is the norm in all court scenes. Then I explain the case of Black Rose, because many people do not understand it, probably because I didn''t write it clearly. Once upon a time, there was a **** chat group, a small group of lonely people warmed each other, after a long time, everyone had a deep feeling, and they formed a couple of lovers, the attacker had a tattoo, and the recipient wore a ring. (Actually I dont know that lesbians do not distinguish between offense and suffering) One day, a couple of lovers in the group can''t live in the real world, they want to die together, and they will die exactly the same. Xin Lan led a group of friends to organize their funerals. The temperature in the bathtub was high, and the body was soaked softly. Then let Xin Lan whistle a knife. It didn''t hurt at all, and the death was particularly comfortable. The flower petals were also quite romantic (don''t ask What do I think, I also learned from foreign films...) As a result, the police kept investigating, which was really annoying. Although the dead were voluntary, Xin Lans behavior was legally equivalent to murder. Therefore, in order to get it done once and for all, Xin Lan made a third murder case and made Ge Feng a scapegoat. Saved from marriage, kill two birds with one stone, so witty. As for why He Ya was chosen, it can only be said that she was unlucky and was hooked up by Ge Feng. Xin Lan will kill whom Ge Feng hooks up. Okay, understand now? If you still dont understand, its okay, you can pretend to understand... ... Oh, yes, there is no update today. Chapter 1259： Soon after Xin Lan committed suicide, Li Shuyu committed suicide by taking cyanide. At that time, Mu Zi had just arrived at the scene of Xin Lan''s suicide. Hearing the news, he couldn''t recover for a long time. She remembered that when Xin Lan left, she gently helped Li Shuyu tuck the quilt. It turned out that the cyanide had been hidden at that time... Xin Lan came prepared, she pleaded guilty, but did not intend to accept legal sanctions, but used another extreme way to put an end to the whole thing. Qu Mingjun couldn''t figure it out. Afterwards, everyone gathered together and he sighed: "It''s better to die than to live. Why do they bother?" His assistant lawyer said: "They used to play suicide in a group, and it is normal to commit suicide. This kind of suicide group is also very popular now. The jargon is that you are not alone on the road in a group." Qu Mingjun was speechless: "What kind of mess..." Mu Zi didn''t feel like it. She had heard of this type of group before. Most of the people who lived in unsatisfactory life gathered together. At first, it might be to keep a group warm, but the burden does not necessarily have to be positive. The negative energy is constantly spreading, and the members of the group have more or less serious Depression tends to eventually produce world-weariness, seeking relief. Some people committed suicide by jumping off the building, others swallowing sleeping pills, and others committed suicide by burning charcoal in a closed room. Perhaps because the members of the Rose Group are all women, they are more delicate and more ritual. What they pursue is not pure suicide, but: since we cannot be together when we are born, we choose to be together after death. After the case was over, Ge Feng was acquitted and left Pinjue Jewelry Company. The girl born to Li Shuyu was adopted by the Li family. Li Shuyu''s parents never admit that their daughter is in love with each other. They think that Li Shuyu is not well-versed in world affairs and bewitched by bad people. In any case, the matter finally settled. After the media promotion, Mingjun Law Firm became more famous. Mu Zi was always depressed. There is neither the joy of fighting criminals nor the pride of justice. Originally planned to gather with Qingjiang''s friends again after the matter was over, but Mu Zi was really not in the mood, and returned to Xianghai City with his children after packing up. After returning home, I felt healed. Mu Zi didn''t talk about Qingjiang''s case with anyone. She accompanied her children every day, took care of pets, and occasionally tried new dishes Bai Wei learned from cooking classes. Life was peaceful and peaceful. Murong Cheng was busier than her, and Situ Yan called twice in three days to prepare him for the governor run. But Murong Chengzhi is not here. At the beginning, he was running for mayor just for a good appearance. Moreover, he is very comfortable in Xianghai City, and now he just wants to take time off the bus, and he doesn''t want to cause trouble for himself. In a twinkling of an eye to November, Murong Cheng was in the largest restaurant in Xianghai City to book his own twin son''s birthday. Mu Jiaming and Mu Huaijin are two years old. The two little guys didn''t make a big deal when they were just one year old, because at that time Mu Zigang was pregnant with Mu Jiaojiao and had a severe morning sickness reaction. Murong Cheng focused on his wife, so he didn''t care about his son''s birthday. Mu Zi, who was a mother, was tortured to death by the reaction during pregnancy and forgot his son''s birthday. Only Bai Wei remembered this and made two bowls of longevity noodles for Dabao Xiaobao. This time Murong Cheng is his son''s second birthday. On the birthday banquet, Mu Zi put on new clothes for the two little birthday stars, two fleshy round faces, like two happy dumplings. Mu Zi''s heart was about to be transformed by his son, and he was full of happiness while kissing. Chapter 1260： Birthday party for twins After having children, life is very different. In the past, the couple held hands wherever they went, you and me. Now it is a huge group of people. The three children are accompanied by three babysitters, and they also need to bring strollers, water bottles, diapers, replacement clothes, plus the bodyguards outside, it is always quite spectacular when traveling. When I got to the place, I didn''t have any leisure, and I was greeted and sent to entertain the guests. After a while, Mu Zi was too tired. Murong took her to the side to rest, handed her a glass of warm corn juice, and said funnyly: "What did you do so tired? Others don''t know, maybe you thought you were too hard last night." Mu Zi gave him an angry look. Murong Cheng is leisurely. He always follows the cold and arrogant route, waiting for idlers to dare not approach, unlike Mu Zi''s gentle wind and drizzle, ladies and young ladies love to come and get close. Of course, she can also put up the score like Murongcheng, but as a husband and wife, one is strong and the other is soft, there is always someone to show a friendly side. Murong Cheng patted her on the back lightly: "Let''s play with your friends, Wang Zhan will look after her." "That kid..." "There is a nanny." Mu Zi thought of Jiang Zhinuan and Zhuang Jia coming all the way, before he could even say hello to the past, he passed by with corn juice. Because it was for the childrens birthday, there were a lot of ribbon balloons in the banquet venue, waiters dressed in cartoon doll clothes shuttled among them, and there were clowns doing magic. Many guests brought their children over and the scene was very lively. On the long table in the center of the banquet, there is a long train-shaped cake. The tray underneath is with wheels, and it slides slowly along the track with the music. "How long do you think this train is?" Zhuang Jia stared at the train cake and said to Jiang Zhinuan next to him, "I guess it is more than ten meters. You said, can such a long cake apply for the Guinness World Record?" Jiang Zhinuan thought for a while, turned on the phone to search, and replied: "The longest cake is 3118 meters." Zhuang Jia''s eyes widened. "But it''s definitely not as delicious." Jiang Zhinuan said with a smile. "Hmm..." Zhuang Jia lingered on the train cake, thinking carefully, "I want to taste Car No. 12... Car No. 8 is chocolate flavored, so it should be good too... Hey?! Why is Car No. 8 missing? !" When she was surprised, a child with a mouthful of chocolate ran past her. Zhuang Jia: "..." Jiang Zhi was overwhelmed with warmth, and smiled: "Hurry up, there are so many children here today, but don''t be gone for a while." Zhuang Jia said with a heartache: "I am not greedy, I haven''t taken pictures yet!" She stuffed her mobile phone into Jiang Zhinuan''s hand and urged: "Hurry up and take a picture of me and the train." "Do you want to photograph the locomotive?" "Of course." Mu Zi strolled over and saw the two of them taking pictures. He also came to join in the fun, and called the waiter to help them take a group photo. In the photo shoot, the train has lost several knots. Zhuang Jia quit, and quickly cut a piece from the 12th carriage and put it on his plate. Mu Zi teased her: "As for you, you robbed them for food?" "My mother said, as long as you are not married, you are considered a child." Zhuang Jia said, "How can I compare with you, one already has a family and a son, and the other half has stepped into the gate of the marriage hall, just I am left alone." Jiang Zhinuan asked, "Aren''t you on a blind date? Have you found a close match?" "Don''t mention this." Zhuang Jia sighed, "It''s hard to say a word." While chatting, a slightly restless voice came from my ear. They were looking for reputation, and not far away, Bai Wei appeared in the eyes of everyone with a man on his arm. The two are not young, but they look very seductive, no matter their appearance or temperament, they are a match made in heaven. Chapter 1261： Mu Zi was slightly taken aback. She knew that Bai Wei would bring her boyfriend over today, but now she suddenly saw a living person, she was still surprised. "You eat first, I''ll go and take a look." Mu Zi greeted two good friends and walked towards Bai Wei. Zhuang Jia looked into the distance, muttering sourly, "Even Aunt Bai has a companion..." "What''s wrong with Aunt Bai?" Jiang Zhinuan smiled and touched Zhuang Jia with his elbow. "Do you think Aunt Bai has no market when she is old? The conditions are good, gentle and beautiful, understanding, good cooking skills, and personality. , And understand nursing and medicated diet." When Zhuang Jia heard this, her heart became more uncomfortable. Gentle, nothing to do with her. Beautiful, think about the appearance of my eye drops when I wake up every day. Cooking, she can soak dozens of different instant noodles. As for nursing and medicated food... well, don''t continue to insult yourself. "But your biggest problem is heterophobia." Jiang Zhinuan asked her seriously, "Aren''t you on a blind date before? Does that work?" Why did you mention blind dates again? Zhuang Jia really didn''t want to talk about it. "Wang Zilong said that you were terribly scared with this disease. If you have the opportunity, I can ask you to sit in their police team. He will introduce you to your teammates one by one! The police are not afraid, are you?" Jiang Zhinuan said half-jokingly "I think you can marry a policeman in the future, or a judge or a prosecutor, it is a good choice. Don''t worry about your lover being a perverted murderer." Zhuang Jia turned her face away, holding the spoon in her hand, stirring the cake on the plate unconsciously. Jiang Zhinuan glanced at her strangely, and said suspiciously, "Why are you blushing?" "Ah?...Is there?" Zhuang Jia''s eyes were flustered, "It''s blush, you''re wrong!" Jiang Zhinuan felt even more weird, tilting his head and looking at Zhuang Jia carefully. This is really rare, the heartless Miss Zhuang will even blush one day. Jiang Zhinuan stared at her and asked, "Are you..." "When will you and Wang Zilong get married?" The words were not finished, but Zhuang Jia interrupted! "I remember the two of you were awkward last time, how did you reconcile later?" Zhuang Jia forcibly changed the subject. Jiang Zhinuan was stunned, "The time I forced him?" Zhuang Jia didn''t expect Jiang Zhinuan to be so direct, she was a little embarrassed, and mourned for Wang Zilong in her heart. Once a good girl becomes rebellious, it is unimaginably terrifying! "I misunderstood him, thinking he didn''t like me." Jiang Zhinuan frowned and said, "He always talked and laughed with other girls, and when he came to me, he would be like a boring gourd, without talking. We didnt laugh too much. When we went out on a date, he even held hands with me secretly. When there was an outsider, he was immediately away from me! I was really angry at the time, so..." Speaking of this, probably because he felt that he had done something wrong, Jiang Zhinuan asked Zhuang Jia uncertainly: "Am I going too far?" Zhuang Jia looked at her, hesitated, and finally asked a completely irrelevant question: "Do you...do it hurt?" "It hurts." Jiang Zhinuan nodded. "Afterwards, he thought I was drugged, so he played so crazy. He had to take me to the hospital for an examination." Zhuang Jia opened her mouth wide in amazement, dumbfounded. After a long time, she finally found her voice: "Then he must really love you, and he is worried about your body after being forced to..." Jiang Zhinuan sighed: "But now it''s back to the original point." "how?" "It''s still the same, you can cross your shoulders with other women and call you brothers and sisters, but as long as you get in front of me, you will become a guardian, and the traditions are too conservative." Zhuang Jia comforted Jiang Zhinuan: "Wang Zilong is afraid of scaring you. You have always been the image of a lady. He is worried that if you let go too much, it will annoy you." "I know." Jiang Zhinuan frowned deeply, "I didn''t understand before, but now I probably know how to do it." "How to do it?" "Fuck him a few more times." Jiang Zhinuan said. Zhuang Jia: "..." too frightening. too frightening Chapter 1262： Zhuang Jias disease (Zhuang Jia + Yu Yang) After the birthday banquet, Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan played in Xianghai for a few more days before returning to Qingjiang on Saturday. As soon as I left the airport, I saw Wang Zilong looking at the airport and waving at them. Wang Zilong is here to pick up Jiang Zhinuan. He received someone, took the suitcase and hand bag from Jiang Zhinuan, walked all the way in front, then went to the parking lot, opened the door for the ladies, put the suitcase in the rear compartment, and took the drivers seat. . Zhuang Jia silently observed from the side that this guy was really the same as Jiang Zhinuan said, and he was very well-mannered. When Murong Cheng and Mu Zi are together, they don''t even mention the more open behavior of kissing and hugging. They occasionally put up shoulders, tuck their hair, touch their cheeks, and hold small hands. But Wang Zilong didn''t touch Jiang Zhinuan at all! It''s really in estrus, and it''s more than courtesy, not to say that Bazhang is so exaggerated, but there must be a distance of tens of centimeters. Jiang Zhinuan raised his eyebrows slightly, and gave Zhuang Jia a look, as if he was saying: Look, am I right? Zhuang Jia nodded in agreement. In the end, she whispered: "In fact, it''s okay. Watching Mu Zi and her husband spread dog food in Xianghai is enough to last. If I go back on the road and watch you show affection, am I still alive?" Jiang Zhinuan smiled, leaning forward, leaning forward to the side of Wang Zilong''s cheek, gently biting his earlobe without warning, and licking it. Zhuang Jia''s eyes widened and she was shocked by Jiang Zhinuan''s bold move! But seeing Wang Zilong''s lines not moving, only his face turned red at a visible speed! It seems that Wang Zilong is used to it. But Zhuang Jia was not used to it, she stretched out her hand and pulled Jiang Zhinuan back! "You let him drive well!" Jiang Zhinuan covered her mouth and laughed. "If you do this again, I''ll..." Zhuang Jia took a deep breath, "I''ll take a taxi back!" It''s crazy, the whole world is bullying her alone, it''s so bleak! "Okay, don''t be angry." Jiang Zhinuan said with a smile, "I made fun of him." "Driving! Can you mess around while driving?" Zhuang Jia said, "When I''m gone, you can do whatever you want in the car!" Snapped! Jiang Zhinuan slapped Zhuang Jia on the shoulder, blushing with shame, "What are you talking about?" "Why are your hands so strong!" Zhuang Jia cried out in pain, and covered her shoulders, "I want to be crooked and blame me for nonsense! Known Nuan, you have changed!!!" Jiang Zhinuan smiled and glanced at Wang Zilong, who had a straight back, and said with a long meaning: "This is not a change, this is facing your true self. If you dislike me, it means you don''t really treat me as a friend." Prince Long drove silently: "..." Zhuang Jia: "Tsk tut tut... tut tut tut..." She seemed to have seen the future of Wang Zilong. ... Zhuang Jia returned home by car and found that there was no one at home, but she was the only one left. Her mother, Shen Xinru, flies around all year round, and now she can''t pinpoint which line of longitude and latitude the earth is on. I first poured a glass of water to drink, and I saw a note left by Shen Xinru on the refrigerator, which read: Don''t forget to go on a blind date. Zhuang Jia pouted her mouth, tore off the note paper, and threw it into the paper basket. Going to the bathroom to take a bath to relieve the fatigue of the carts and horses. She lay on the edge of the bathtub and dialed her mobile phone. She counted the blind date list sent to her by Shen Xinru. She has accumulated dozens of people. A well-known designer like Shen Xinru has a very wide network of contacts. He knows many designers, models, photographers, directors, celebrities... and countless wealthy ladies, bosses wives, and you can always introduce them. A handsome young man of the same age. Shen Xinru does not expect Zhuang Jia to find her future husband through blind dates, but hopes that Zhuang Jia can at least overcome psychological barriers and become friends with these young people. Chapter 1263： If you want to take the road of design, it is not enough to draw the design draft. Zhuang Jia must learn to socialize. Zhuang Jia used to do well in this regard, but after falling ill, she increasingly resisted contact with the opposite sex. Zhuang Jiabai dialed the screen of her cell phone boredly. The picture of the man inside could not arouse her interest. She couldn''t help but think of Yu Yang calling more than a month ago. He asked himself: "Are you going to have a blind date at night?" How did she answer at the time? "...No, no blind date." I have already noticed the subtle heartbeat, so how am I embarrassed to go on a blind date with another man? later later There is no more... Yu Yang said, "Get a good rest, and I will meet you again another day." This should be just a polite remark, because for more than a month later, Yu Yang never made a call or sent a message. Originally people from two worlds, there is no intersection, no topic, I saw his name in the address book several times, and wanted to ask a good one, but it was abrupt. Zhuang Jia turned off her phone annoyed, thinking she was really stupid. I knew it would be like this, I should answer "Go blind date" at that time! At least that way, there is an excuse to invite him to go on a blind date with him. Ugh She sighed in her heart, feeling that she was wrong step by step, every step was wrong. Having said that, having not contacted himself for so long is enough to show that he is probably boring to himself, right? ...Take the initiative to post it, but it is annoying, forget it... Forget it... ... On Sunday, Zhuang Jia stayed at home to draw design drafts. She was fine in the afternoon. Looking at her in the mirror, she was a little haggard, so she went to the beauty salon for skin care. The beautician who helped her massage her face praised her beautiful mouth for a while, and praised her good skin for a while. Zhuang Jia was not surprised, lying on the beauty bed blankly. Never pretend to be passionate and think that the other party is sincerely complimenting her. This is just a way of selling, it is estimated that new products will be introduced later. Sure enough, the beautician said that Zhuang Jia has dark circles under her eyes. You can try a new eye cream from their store. The effect is very good. Zhuang Jia is a VIP member in the store, free to try new products. Just try it. She drew the design draft last night until 2 o''clock at night, and did stay up overnight. The beautician massaged her eye skin and said with a smile: "After finishing this set, it will become more beautiful, but this is not the best beauty product." Zhuang Jia closed her eyes, and said to her heart: "It''s almost all right, don''t keep going... The beautician said: "Love is the best beauty product in the world. A woman in love can look radiant without any cosmetics." Zhuang Jia: "..." After being silent for a while, she asked: "If it is unrequited love, wouldn''t it amount to disfigurement?" Beautician: "Hehehehe, you are so humorous." Who is humorous with you? I am sad! ... The next day was Monday, and Zhuang Jia went to work in the company with a "radiant face". Facts have proved that going to a beauty salon to **** up this face is still useful, although I don''t know that love can make a woman more beautiful, but she has looked in the mirror, and the new eye cream works really well, and you can no longer see dark circles. Up. The company belongs to her mother, Lanwei Fashion Design Co., Ltd., which specializes in women''s clothing, but also makes shoes and bags. In recent years, since Zhuang Jia joined, the company has begun to get involved in jewelry design. There are sets of jewelry specially designed for clothing, and some single products will be launched every quarter. Zhuang Jia is responsible for style control. Having a capable mother helps Zhuang Jia save a lot of trouble in her career. I had a few meetings with the heads of various departments, and it was three o''clock in the afternoon without knowing it. The assistant walked in and said to her: "There is a Mr. Yu outside, and he said he had an appointment with you, let him come in?" "Just say I''m not in the company." Zhuang Jia thought for a while and added, "Tell him, I''m going to see a psychiatrist, and I will make an appointment next day." Chapter 1264： In all likelihood, this person is the blind date introduced by Shen Xinru. However, Zhuang Jia really didn''t plan to go on a blind date. Refusal directly seems a bit offensive. It is better to tell the other party tactfully that you are sick! Shouldn''t it be time to retreat now? Besides, she didn''t lie. She was going to see a psychologist today. Once a week, I have taken several courses of treatment. Although I have not seen any effect so far, I really relieve the pressure. Disposing of mental trash is good for physical and mental health. Zhuang Jia guessed that it was fine in the afternoon, picked up her bag and left work early. There are many psychological clinics here, and they are as familiar as their own home. Zhuang Jiashu walked into the doctor''s psychological consultation room familiarly, lay down on the sofa, and exhaled comfortably. "How are you doing?" Doctor Zhang pulled out Zhuang Jia''s medical records and began to make notes. "Does getting along with different men alleviate your fear of the opposite sex?" "I have no blind date." Zhuang Jia frowned. Doctor Zhang buried his head and continued to record, "Well, what''s the reason?" "The last time I met a wretched man... In fact, it looks okay. Although I can''t remember what he looks like, I still look like a person in clothes and clothes, but who knows, I took advantage of me to go to the bathroom. Kung Fu, he actually put medicine in my drink!" Doctor Zhang was taken aback, raised his head and asked, "Is nothing wrong?" "Fortunately, a prosecutor friend helped me out..." "Prosecutor friend?" "Oh, that''s not the point." Zhuang Jia sat up, "The point is that I can''t have a blind date! Even if I reluctantly go out for dinner with a man, I dare not even go to the bathroom, and I dare not touch the food that others buy me. I''m afraid it''s not clean!" The doctor nodded, and while recording, asked: "Are there any restrictions? Is it limited to drinks or all food?" "I haven''t tried it specifically... Anyway, after a blind date, I didn''t dare to leave the table all the way, and in the end, my bladder hurt and burst." Zhuang Jia lay back again, shaking her head and sighing, "I will never go on a blind date anymore. Blind dates are small, but the bladder is big, Dr. Zhang, you know, the bladder is very important to women. There is a meridian called the bladder meridian, which is a woman''s body The largest detoxification channel in the world is to eliminate toxins, beauty and health for women. How can I wrong my bladder for a blind date? Its not worth it..." Doctor Zhang gave a low cough and asked, "So, will this symptom affect your attendance at some banquets? I remember the nature of your work, and you often need to attend banquets." "It''s okay. I went to a friends childs birthday party a few days ago. There is no obstacle to eating and drinking." Zhuang Jia slumped on the sofa, looking at the ceiling, "But I know that if I go out to dinner with a man alone, I will definitely eat. No, who knows if those men will buy waiters or cooks and add seasonings to my plate..." "Jiajia, your symptoms are more serious than before." Dr. Zhang sighed slightly and turned through Zhuang Jias previous medical records. "Your symptoms now are not just heterophobia, but more and more Tend to persecution delusion, have you tried to treat it according to the method I said?" "I have." Zhuang Jia said aggrieved. "You asked me to try to communicate with single men. My mother arranged for me a bunch of blind dates, and filled my schedule from Monday to Sunday. If I want to go out to play in advance, I have to see a few more a day, otherwise I won''t be able to complete the task!" The pen in Dr. Zhang''s hand paused, "I didn''t consider this matter thoroughly. According to my expectation, getting along with single men will definitely be effective for your illness, but I didn''t expect you to encounter that kind of thing... Causes you to distrust strangers even more, and your symptoms are more serious." Chapter 1265： "Hey, forget it." Zhuang Jia waved his hand, "The main reason is that I am too unlucky. Maybe I have this kind of black physique. I am engaged, and my fiance is a murderer; if I have a blind date, the target of the blind date is a gangster... " As she spoke, her voice grew deeper and deeper, as if regretting her life with a deep pain, "I am so young and so beautiful, am I destined to be black for a lifetime? Doctor Zhang, do you know that some gods can help people change their luck? , Do you think I should ask a goddess to help me change?" Dr. Zhang was silent for a while, and conscientiously said: "Jiajia, feudal superstition is wrong, and your current thoughts will hint to yourself at the subconscious level, and you will think that you are gangsters. If anything happens in the future, you They will all think of their own physique of gangsters, and eventually lose their correct and rational judgment." Zhuang Jia said, "Dr. Zhang, I don''t want to hypnotize myself to recruit gangsters, recruit wealth and peach blossoms, and recruit everything is fine, but the problem is that it doesn''t work." At this time, Dr. Zhang''s mobile phone rang melodious music. "Sorry, answer the call." Doctor Zhang said apologetically to Zhuang Jia and connected the phone. "...Yes, she made an appointment with me at 7 o''clock last night...Yes, originally I didn''t see the doctor at night, but her condition is quite special..." Dr. Zhang patiently explained to the person on the other side of the phone, "I waited from 7 to 8:30, she didn''t come, so I left... Yes, I didn''t see her when I left... Monitor? No, In consideration of the privacy of our clients, our clinic does not install surveillance." After talking on the phone, Dr. Zhang put his mobile phone aside and said to Zhuang Jia: "I recently checked some foreign cases similar to yours. I want to use a new treatment. Would you like to try it?" Zhuang Jia''s attention was completely turned to the call. "Doctor Zhang, who called you? Why did you ask about surveillance?" "It''s Miss Ma''s family, saying that she didn''t go home last night and didn''t see anyone for a whole day. They thought Miss Ma came to me." "Oh..." Zhuang Jia murmured, "I have met her several times before. It seems that there is some social disorder? I hope she is fine..." Doctor Zhang put away the pen and paper, got up and said, "Jiajia, let''s try the new treatment today." After speaking, went to the consultation room. There is the room where Dr. Zhang rests, and some sundries are also stored at ordinary times. Zhuang Jia lay quietly on the sofa and waited. After waiting for a long time, Dr. Zhang did not come back. Zhuang Jiabai was bored. He looked east and west, and inadvertently saw a lady''s bag hanging on the vertical hanger, beige and buckle style. He looked familiar... what? When I met Miss Ma last time, the bag she carried seemed to be beige? But Doctor Zhang said that Miss Ma had never been here. Then her bag... why is it here? Zhuang Jia whispered in her heart. At this time, a strange smell floated to the tip of her nose, and Zhuang Jia turned her head and saw Dr. Zhang walking over with a large pot of hot broth. Zhuang Jia was surprised: "Doctor Zhang, when did you move the kitchen to the office?" Dr. Zhang put the pot full of meat on the table and stirred it with a long-handled soup spoon. The smell was more intense, not what kind of smell it was. It was mixed with meat, a little sour, and a little fishy... Zhuang Jia felt hairy and rubbed the goose bumps on her arms silently. Dr. Zhang smiled and said: "There have always been food treatments for mental disorders abroad. Of course, my clinic must keep up with the times. Come here and have a taste." He said, handing her a pair of chopsticks. Zhuang Jia''s face was slightly pale, looking at the pot of broth in front of him, she glanced at the lady''s bag on the hanger. "Zhang... Doctor Zhang, what kind of meat is your stew?" Doctor Zhang''s smile is still gentle, "You have a taste and guess again?" Chapter 1266： "I...I recently lost weight and cannot consume high-calorie foods." Zhuang Jia didn''t pick up the chopsticks, smiling stiffly, "Doctor Zhang, you can eat by yourself..." "I''m not asking you to finish it all, I want to see how severe your symptoms are." Doctor Zhang held the chopsticks and handed it to her again. "Don''t you even dare to touch the food here? Worried that I will go Put medicine in the soup?" Zhuang Jia shook her head, her eyes afraid to look into the soup. Doctor Zhang said, "Well, let me take two bites first, and you can see that there is no poison in the soup, how about it?" "No, I really have no appetite..." Zhuang Jia''s face was ugly. However, Doctor Zhang didn''t seem to have heard it. He copied a piece of meat with bones into the pot, bit it down, chewed a few times, covered his mouth with a tissue, spit out the bone gently, and threw it into the wastebasket. "It tastes very good, don''t you really taste it?" Doctor Zhang said, and took another piece of meat into his mouth. Zhuang Jia looked at the oiliness on his lips, only to feel that his stomach twitched slightly, and he wanted to vomit... About her face is too ugly, Dr. Zhang once again encouraged her: "Try it, break through your own psychological barrier, it will be good for you." He forcibly stuffed the chopsticks into Zhuang Jia''s hand, and he took another long-handled soup spoon and stirred it in the pot. "If you can''t eat meat, try the soup." Doctor Zhang scooped up a spoonful of broth. A pink ball rolled in the metal spoon for two weeks, with fascia and membrane, it was an eyeball! "Ah ah ah ah!!! -" Zhuang Jia screamed in surprise. Tears gush out almost instantly! The hairs all over her body were erected, and she rushed out the door like a mad, as if there was a devil chasing behind her! I rushed to the elevator entrance and pressed the row button desperately! But the elevator door never opens! Big tears fell in panic and fear. Doctor Zhang walked out the door and approached her, "Jiajia, you misunderstood..." "Don''t come over! Don''t come over!!!" Zhuang Jia was about to collapse, she didn''t have time to wait for the elevator, turned around and wanted to escape to the emergency passage! Just then, the elevator doors finally opened. The man inside saw Zhuang Jia and was taken aback for a while, and immediately reached out and grabbed her arm, "What happened?" Zhuang Jia turned to see Yu Yang''s face, crying in a mess! "He wants to kill me!" She cried and threw herself into Yang''s arms, hugged the man tightly, and refused to let go. Yu Yang was thrown back by her for a while, in a trance. I vaguely remember that a few years ago, she rushed into her arms like this, but he didn''t feel much at that time, but now his heart is beating suddenly. Doctor Zhang ran up, panting, still pinching the greasy eyeball in his hand, "What a misunderstanding, Jiajia, I am treating you." Zhuang Jia couldn''t hear this voice, and she went straight into Yang Huai in horror, "Quickly lock him up! He is a murderer! He is a murderer!!" Yu Yang frowned and looked at Doctor Zhang suspiciously. Doctor Zhang showed that eyeball to Yu Yang, "It''s really a misunderstanding. Look, this is made of plastic. Jiajia''s disease hasn''t gotten better for a long time, so I want to try whether the stress therapy works. ." After he finished speaking, he squeezed the eyeball a little harder, indicating that it was made of elastic plastic. Yu Yang looked at the male doctor in front of him and patted Zhuang Jia''s back lightly for a long time, "It''s okay, those eyeballs are fake." With Yu Yangzai, Zhuang Jia was slightly bolder, poking his head out of the man''s arms, tears all over his face. She looked suspiciously at Doctor Zhang and the eyeballs in his hand. Doctor Zhang squeezed the thing again. It is indeed a plastic ball. "I really didn''t lie to you, I did it for the therapeutic effect..." Zhuang Jia stared blankly, thinking that she was so frightened that she almost lost her soul, shame and anger rushed straight into her forehead! She cursed in grief and indignation: "Are you **** sick?!!!" Chapter 1267： Zhuang Jia was out of anger. After Yu Yang went downstairs and got into his car, tears were still flowing, and his fingers trembled slightly. She is not only angry, but also wronged! sad! Embarrassed! anger! Yu Yang handed her a tissue, Zhuang Jia took it and wiped her tears, and then realized it later, how could Yu Yang appear here by coincidence? Are you here to investigate? She sniffed and said, "If you are busy, go ahead and leave me alone..." Yu Yang replied: "I''m here to find you." "Hey?" Zhuang Jia looked up at him in astonishment, and then realized that the makeup on her face was all over crying, and quickly turned her face away and covered her face with a tissue. "How do you know that I am here?" she asked in a low voice. "I''ll go to your company to find you, and your assistant said that you are here." Yu Yang said, "I am not familiar with this neighborhood. I came out of the parking lot and took a few turns to find the right place." Zhuang Jia was stunned, reacted, and said in surprise: "You are the Mr. Yu?!" Yu Yang raised his eyebrows slightly, looking at her, his eyes seemed to say: Don''t you know my last name is Yu? Zhuang Jia lowered her head awkwardly... Fingers were holding the tissue and entangled tightly. "Are you free for a while?" Yu Yang asked her, "Please have dinner." "Well, I''m free." Zhuang Jia whispered. Yu Yang said nothing, and drove directly on the road. The car was driving in traffic, and neither of them spoke. The car was extremely quiet, except for the occasional car hum. Zhuang Jia''s tears have stopped. She rustled through her bag and took a small mirror to take a look at her face. Seeing that the eyeliner was a little smudged, she quickly took out a wet wipe and wiped it, and then applied cosmetics on her face. Those who mix fashion circles like her need makeup every day, and there are always a lot of cosmetic samples in the bag. After refilling the eyeliner and applying some powder to her face, Zhuang Jia looked at the makeup in the mirror and quietly breathed a sigh of relief. I cant help but think: Its good to drive steadily. After finishing her face, Zhuang Jia sat up straight, glancing at Yang''s face unconsciously. It was the same as it was, a non-cannibalistic ascetic appearance. He has short black hair, a pure white shirt, and every fold on the dark gray cashmere coat is so straight and neat, just like him, wise and capable. Yu Yang is very keen, his eyes are still watching the front, and he has noticed that Zhuang Jia is looking at him. "What''s the matter?" he asked. "It''s okay..." Zhuang Jia''s face was slightly red, and she quickly turned her eyes away, pretending to admire the scenery outside the car window. Although there are cars outside except for cars. About being too quiet in the car, Zhuang Jia tried to chat with him: "I haven''t contacted him for a long time, what have I been up to?" "Handle the case." Yu Yang answered concisely. Zhuang Jia wanted to bite her tongue. Look what she asked! What can Yu Yang do? Of course he is busy with cases! But the case also involves work, so it is not convenient to ask in detail. It can be seen that the narration she started is really not smart, and it is over before it starts! Zhuang Jia scolded herself in her heart. After scolding, he felt frustrated again, and felt that he and Yu Yang were really inappropriate. Unexpectedly, Yu Yang started chatting with her along the topic: "We went to the villages and towns near Qingjiang to assist in the investigation. We stayed in the mountains for a while, and we just came back recently." "The prosecutor still needs to go to the mountain?" Zhuang Jia was a little surprised, "Is there no person in charge?" "There are people in charge in the local area, but the cases that cannot be solved will be handed over. The superiors will integrate resources and then assign staff to assist the local prosecutor." Yu Yang said, "There have been several incidents where villagers were attacked and killed by birds of prey. Know the situation in the mountains." "That''s it..." Zhuang Jia seemed to understand, "Will you deal with it after catching it? Now the average medium and large raptors seem to belong to the state protected animals..." Yu Yang faintly smiled, "We didn''t enter the mountain to catch birds." Chapter 1268： If it is really an ordinary animal injury incident, the prosecutor does not need to get involved. Yu Yanghui was sent to investigate because the local prosecutor suspected that this was a man-made vicious incident. However, the investigation has not made any progress, so he applied to the city to request additional staff to assist in the investigation. And Yu Yang was the prosecutor sent, a bit similar to the ancient imperial commissioner. However, Yang didn''t want to talk more about the case, nor did he want to make the atmosphere too serious, so he turned the subject off and asked about Zhuang Jia''s current situation. Zhuang Jia has nothing to do recently, and the only thing that can be used for talks is probably the birthday party of the two boys in Mu Zi''s family. So Balabala talked about how cute the twins are, how many people he has followed, and how long the birthday cake is... "Prosecutor Yu Yang, did you know that the longest cake in the world is over 3,000 meters!" Zhuang Jia sighed. "Just call me Yu Yang." Zhuang Jia was stunned, "Oh, good..." "Do you know how many meters the tallest cake in the world is?" Yu Yang asked her. Zhuang Jia blinked and replied blankly: "I don''t know, how many meters?" Yu Yang said, "I don''t know, can you check it?" "..." Zhuang Jia was speechless for a while, resignedly holding up her phone to search for the answer, "The tallest cake is eight meters...two tons." "It turned out to be eight meters." Yu Yang nodded clearly, "I know now." What an awkward chat. Why is she enjoying such an awkward chat? Zhuang Jia glanced at Yang''s profile, silently covered her chest, and thought: "It''s over, it''s over, I''m stuck..." ... Yu Yang took Zhuang Jia to a private restaurant with a quiet environment and distinctive decoration. The two arrived earlier, so there were not many guests and the dishes were served quickly. Zhuang Jia was particularly convinced by Yang. She was born in Qingjiang and grew up in Qingjiang, so why couldn''t she find a decent restaurant? "How did you find this place?" she asked curiously, "a friend recommended?" Yu Yang shook his head gently, "I spend a lot of time alone, and I don''t usually have any entertainment hobbies, so as long as I have time, I will drive for an hour or two to find a place to eat, and occasionally chat with the boss, which is quite interesting." Yu Yang poured her a glass of wine, "Try the fruit wine here, brewed by the proprietress herself, not drunk, very suitable for girls to drink." Zhuang Jia picked up the glass of wine, awkwardly, and asked: "Are you familiar with the boss?" I regret it after asking... She gritted her teeth secretly, feeling as if she had exposed something. Yu Yang was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled faintly, as if jokingly: "I am more familiar with you." Zhuang Jia''s face was already blushing, she drank a few sips of wine, fanned it with her hand pretending to be nonchalant, and said, "This wine is quite strong...you can try it too." Yu Yang smiled and said, "I don''t drink, I will drive a while." He usually has no expression, even when he laughs, it is shallow, giving a sense of indifferent restraint. But this sense of restraint, deserted, sharp-eyed, and terribly attractive. Zhuang Jia''s mouth is dry. She lowered her eyes, and in order to avoid death due to her rapid heartbeat, she tried to lower her head as much as possible and not look directly at him. Unconsciously drank a few more sips. The dishes were served one after another, and the atmosphere was not bad. Yu Yang said: Im actually not a native of Qingjiang. My hometown is in Huxian County. My parents often make some fruit wine and pickle some side dishes. My brothers and sisters are all good at cooking. My third brother has become a chef. Think about it, I have had a good taste since I was a child, and my tongue has been raised, but the kung fu on the stove has not achieved much." Chapter 1269： Zhuang Jia suddenly said, "So you still have older brothers and sisters at home." "Yeah." Yu Yang nodded, "An older sister and two older brothers, I''m the smallest in the ranking, how about you?" "I am the only child." Yu Yang nodded and asked, "Is your design influenced by your family?" "Half and half." Zhuang Jia said, "My parents agreed to divorce when I was in middle school. He gave my mother a large sum of money. My mother used that money to create her own clothing brand. My dad seldom went home before and didnt care about me much. So even if I got divorced, I didnt feel too much. I went on to higher education, went to college, and studied design. Now I do jewelry design in my mothers company. It''s still affected by my mother." Yu Yang smiled and said, "We have met again now." Zhuang Jia let out an "um", inexplicably shy, and lowered his head to eat food again. At this moment, a gift box was handed over. Zhuang Jia received it subconsciously, confused and looked at Yu Yang blankly. Yu Yang said, "Open it and take a look." Zhuang Jia opened the gift box. Inside is a necklace, the style is very elegant and exquisite, half of the necklace is inlaid with small diamonds, held in the hand, slightly changing the angle, it will reflect countless brilliance. Where did the evidence come from? Zhuang Jia carefully looked at it carefully, and slowly said: The material is platinum and the inlay craftsmanship is quite exquisite. It should come from a major brand. The combination of broken diamonds and auxiliary stones enhances the sparkle effect of the main stone, enhances the gorgeousness, and creates Extravagant and dreamy visual effects. Although the carat number of the main stone is not large, the cut and color are very good. For more detailed parts, I need to go back to the company and use the instrument to see..." After she finished speaking, she put the necklace back into the gift box. Looking up at Yang and seeing that she didn''t speak, Zhuang Jia thought for a while and added: "The platinum color is very new, and there is no dust in the inlay gap. It should not have been worn, or it is well maintained." Yu Yang laughed and sighed inaudibly. He picked up the necklace, got up and walked to the back of Zhuang Jia''s seat, putting it on her. After Zhuang Jia realized something, her face was like a cloud dyed red by the afterglow of the setting sun, and her peach-pink smudged. "I thought you knew that we were on a blind date." Yu Yang returned to his seat and said. Zhuang Jia looked at him stupidly like in a dream: "Are we going on a blind date..." "Isn''t it?" Yu Yang thought about it seriously, "In my impression, you used this process for the previous blind dates." Meet, eat, and introduce yourself to each other. "But, but...I thought...this..." Zhuang Jia flushed to the utmost, feeling that the plot turned sharply, catching her off guard. For a long time, finally suffocated a whole sentence: "You...you like me too?" The word "also" exposes everything. Zhuang Jia wanted to find a seam to get in! What about IQ? ! Where did her IQ go? ! Yu Yang Xiao: "It seems we have reached a consensus." Zhuang Jia was messed up. Is this a confession? Count it? ! In the second half of the dinner, she didn''t say a word again, and she was confused. Later, when Yu Yang sent her home, the car stopped at the door of the house, Zhuang Jia''s mind was still chaotic. I always feel that tonight cant just end like this. I havent said things clearly, I havent figured out things... Why did it become a blind date? Yu Yang said: Im usually busy at work and may not be able to meet every day, but I will spend more time with you. If you have any expectations of your boyfriend, you can also tell me that if I can do it, I will do my best. ." Zhuang Jia heard this, blushing and whispered, "We... are we... surely related?" Yu Yang''s expression became more solemn, and he frowned and asked, "Do you still need to think about it?" Zhuang Jia bit her lower lip, struggling in her heart: "Well...I want to think again..." Chapter 1270： "You said you like him, and he happens to like you too, but you rejected him, and then you have insomnia and stayed up all night?" In the cafe, Jiang Zhinuan stopped the delicate stirring spoon in his hand, couldn''t believe what he heard, stared at Zhuang Jia in front of him in shock. "Why didn''t I understand?" Jiang Zhinuan asked her again, "Why did you refuse? Is it because of heterophobia?" "No..." Zhuang Jia sighed, "I am not afraid of him." "Then why do you refuse?" "I don''t know..." Zhuang Jia was annoyed. "It''s weird that I just agreed so. I''m not even sure if he is serious." "Do you think Yu Yang is like a joke?" Jiang Zhinuan asked. Zhuang Jia pursed her lips and replied in a low voice: "It doesn''t look like it." Jiang Zhinuan sighed and looked at her with his cheeks: "What on earth do you think? Is it because you don''t know how to cherish it after making it too easy for the other party, or are there still psychological barriers?" Zhuang Jia struggled and looked up at Jiang Zhinuan: "Do you think I and him are suitable?" "Inappropriate." Jiang Zhinuan said bluntly. "Why is it inappropriate!" Zhuang Jia raised her voice with excitement. Most of the best friends are like this, she still hesitated to speak according to her mind, but she was decisively unhappy when she spoke against her mind. "Look at you two..." Jiang Zhinuan made a gesture, "Age is nine years behind." Zhuang Jia curled her lips and said nothing. "Look at the nature of your work again." Jiang Zhinuan continued, "One is engaged in law and the other in fashion. Do you have common topics?" "I don''t want to find anyone in the fashion circle, impetuous." Zhuang Jia muttered softly. Jiang Zhinuan laughed, "Okay, okay, even if you and his deeply complement each other, let''s take a look at the living habits. The prosecutors are public officials, and their lives are too regular. For you, sleep naturally every day. Wake up, stay up late at night to draw a manuscript. If two people want to make an appointment, Im afraid there will be jet lag. "Is that exaggeration..." Zhuang Jia didn''t want to face reality. Jiang Zhinuan said with a smile: "Since you like him, he must have something to attract you, and you must be 100% able to accept the advantages. What we need to consider now is whether you can accept his shortcomings." Zhuang Jia listened with her head down in frustration. "You talk to him about clothes and jewelry. Does he understand? You like to play games and watch movies. Will he play with you? You go for a ride from time to time. Does he have time to accompany you? Even if you dont care about it, What about him? Does he care?" Jiang Zhinuan analyzed with Zhuang Jia one by one, "Will he think you are playing with things after you get along for a long time? You go to the catwalk banquet at night from time to time and come home in the middle of the night. Can he accept it? Also, what is his family? Kind of..." "Oh, why did you say that I feel like I have no way to survive!" Zhuang Jia lay down on the table in despair. Jiang Zhinuan smiled and said: "Since you have to consider, of course you have to consider all aspects of the situation. You can''t just think about the good side, right?" "I want to consider whether I should accept him or not." Zhuang Jia said unwillingly. "But after you have said it, I should think about whether I will be disgusted?" Jiang Zhinuan chuckles, "Don''t think about it, are you willing to refuse?" Zhuang Jia felt that Jiang Zhinuan finally came to the point. She was really reluctant. Going home at night, worrying all the way, only to find Yu Yang''s car parked at the door. Zhuang Jia: "..." Yu Yang opened the car door. She walked over in silence and got into the car. "Maybe I am a little anxious." Yu Yang whispered, "I can''t work quietly all day today, so I have to ask you, have you considered it?" Zhuang Jia was silent for a while and asked: "Have you considered it?" Consider our gaps, ours are very different, are we suitable? Yu Yang was stunned, and then nodded: "Of course, I think about it." Zhuang Jia pursed her lips and smiled, "Then I will consider it too." Chapter 1271： Zhuang Jia said she had considered it. Yu Yang looked at her for a moment, then reconfirmed and asked: "A formal relationship based on marriage?" Zhuang Jia''s face was even redder, and she gave a soft "um". There was a faint smile in Yu Yang''s eyes. He looked at her for a moment and asked, "We will have dinner tomorrow?" "Well, good." Zhuang Jia nodded. If the stomach is full, when he arrives in front of him, he becomes inexplicably cherish words like gold. After confirming the relationship and making an appointment to have dinner together tomorrow, it seems time to say goodbye next. The two of you looked at me and I looked at you, but no one spoke. The atmosphere of silence was a bit warm and jerky. Yu Yang bowed his head and approached, he was hesitant in temptation, and his movements were sluggish. Zhuang Jia couldn''t help it at first, she lowered her eyes and pursed her lips, thinking: Is he going to kiss me? Should I close my eyes? ... I''m sorry. All the shyness of her life was probably used on Yang. In the end, his kiss fell. A light touch on the center of the brow, warm and short. "Good night." Yu Yang said. Zhuang Jia''s eyes were fixed on the delicate buttons below his neckline, not daring to look directly at him, and buzzed back: "Good night..." ... After returning home, Zhuang Jia fell on the bed and turned over and over, his brain was occupied by dopamine, and he couldn''t sleep with excitement. He simply got up, put on the necklace Yang gave her again, and looked left and right in the mirror. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but he turned up, stealing pleasure alone. It seems to have won a big prize, and when I am happy, it is also unreal like a dream. Zhuang Jia was happy, and inadvertently saw a pair of feet in slippers from the oblique corner of the mirror, and was shocked. Turning to see it was Shen Xinru! "Mom! Do you walk without a sound?!" Zhuang Jia was scared into a cold sweat. Shen Xinru leaned on the door frame and looked at her with a smile but a smile: "It''s not that I walked silently, but you were too involved. Who gave you the necklace that made you so happy?" "Can''t I buy it myself?" Zhuang Jia snorted. Shen Xinru laughed and said bluntly: "I just make jewellery, so I need to go out to patronize other people''s businesses? Is my brain pumped?" Zhuang Jia curled her lips. "Just be happy for a while, don''t be young like a night owl, easy to get old, go to bed early." Shen Xinru did not ask deeply, smiled casually, and turned back to her room. As a parent, she rarely cares about Zhuang Jia''s private life, and basically stocks her daughter, otherwise Zhuang Jia would not have the guts to marry someone abroad. The advantage of stocking is that it gives the children the greatest freedom and space. The downside is that once something happens, there will be dereliction of duty as a parent. After Shen Xinru left, Zhuang Jia quickly took off the necklace, went to the bathroom to wash her face again, went back to the room and opened the drawer, rows of facial masks were neatly displayed in front of her like CD records. Various models, various functions. Zhuang Jia''s fingers flicked lightly on it, choosing the most expensive one-emergency repair, nourishing essence, and returning the skin to the most delicate moment of spring. After finishing the mask, she applied the body lotion again. Although it might not be necessary, she had to go all out for the first date. The next day, naturally I was looking forward to it. I wanted to send him a message, but I was afraid that it would affect his work. At the end, I remembered that although I agreed to have dinner together, I did not set a specific time. Five o''clock and seven o''clock are both dinner time, but there is a two-hour difference. Zhuang Jia glanced at the electronic clock on the desk from time to time, feeling anxious. The assistant sent in the information, and Zhuang Jia stopped the other party: "Have Mr. Yu been here today?" The assistant shook his head blankly. Zhuang Jia couldn''t help feeling a little sulking while holding the phone. Since you like her, please take the initiative. I haven''t heard a word for a whole day. At least say the time and place of dinner, right? The phone rang suddenly. Chapter 1272： The name of the caller ID is five words: Prosecutor Yu Yang. Look, how respectful she is to him. I used to think this man was safe and reliable, but he didn''t dare to give birth to even a trace of evil thoughts. When did he start his mind? Confused...like I like it all at once, and it seems like I''ve liked it for a long time without knowing it. Zhuang Jia didn''t answer the phone immediately, blushing and adjusting her breathing before pressing the Connect button. "Good." Yang''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Zhuang Jia''s breathing was immediate, well, just adjusted for nothing. She touched her hot cheeks, and gave a soft "um", her mood was erratic: He called me Jiajia... it sounds so nice. "Sorry, there is something temporarily in the yard. Are you free tomorrow?" Yu Yang said, "I will invite you to dinner tomorrow." The heat in my heart suddenly cooled. Zhuang Jia thinks of her face mask, body lotion, new clothes, exquisite makeup and luxury perfume... the mood is no longer depressed to describe. She didn''t speak here. Yu Yang seemed to notice that she was unhappy, and explained: "I may be busy until nine o''clock. It is too late to affect your rest." Nine o''clock? What are you afraid of at nine? She went out at two o''clock in the morning at the latest. "It''s okay, it just so happens that I''m not hungry now, I''m waiting for you." Zhuang Jia said, weighing his words. Yu Yang also felt that the first time she came back from a date was too unpleasant, so she whispered okay, and the company picked her up at nine o''clock. After hanging up the phone, Zhuang Jia couldn''t sit still anymore. It''s only five o''clock, and there are four full hours before nine o''clock! How will she survive these four hours? ! Zhuang Jia tapped her fingers irritably. In fact, I can continue to draw the new product design drafts for the next season, but I am totally not in that mood now. She simply got up, put on a camel long coat, picked up a pebbled leather handbag, and walked out of the office in high-heeled leather boots Zhuang Jia thought it through. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have time. Anyway, she has time. Now, if she finds him busy until nine o''clock, she can''t finish her work. Even if she finds him busy until nine o''clock, she won''t be able to see each other in one day. Five or six o''clock is the evening rush hour of urban traffic. Zhuang Jia was stuck on the road for more than an hour, and it was already six o''clock when she arrived at the procuratorate. Then she found a very fatal problem She can''t get in. It was great. I wanted to surprise him, but the conditions were not allowed. Zhuang Jia sighed in her heart and took out her mobile phone to call Yu Yang. While waiting for the connection, she thought pessimistically: He is probably busy now. If he happens to be in a meeting, maybe he can''t even answer the phone... What should I do? Continue to stand here and blow the cold wind? You know, women like them who are in the fashion circle, even if it is minus 20 degrees, will never let themselves be overly bloated. Fortunately, Yu Yang quickly answered the phone. "What''s the matter?" Yu Yang asked, "If you are too hungry, eat first. Don''t wait for me. I will go to your house to find you when I''m done." So sweet. Zhuang Jia''s heart warmed, and all the little depression disappeared. "I''m not hungry." Zhuang Jia bit her lower lip, her voice overflowing with sweetness unconsciously, "I''m at the door of the procuratorate, can you come out and pick me up?" "You came to the prosecutor''s office?...Stand there, don''t walk around, I will come out to pick you up now." The voice on the phone was not very clear, Zhuang Jia vaguely heard someone calling his name, it should be his colleague, after a while, it was the sound of opening and closing doors. Zhuang Jia knew that he was about to come out, and her heart started beating violently. What can I do? What should I say when I see a living person in a while? She was waiting at the door guarding a trembling heart, a little nervous, a little nervous, little anticipation, little happiness... Later, Yu Yang finally appeared, took her hand and walked in, Zhuang Jia said the most hypocritical words in her life so far. "I just happened to be passing by. By the way, see if you are busy. If you are busy, I won''t bother..." Chapter 1273： Yu Yang nodded: "Well, it''s very busy." "..." Zhuang Jia was stunned and looked at Yu Yang. "It''s already here, just stay with me for a while." Yu Yang smiled at her, with warmth in her eyes. When he smiled, Zhuang Jia felt a sense of happiness of being violently hit Can''t hold it at all. She averted her gaze, feeling like a deer, and asked reservedly: "Will that...will it affect your work?" "It should affect." Yu Yang said in a serious tone, "I can''t help but want to see you." boom! It''s like fireworks exploded in my brain. Zhuang Jia pressed her chest hard, feeling that her heart was about to jump out! Is it really good to be so direct? Knowing that I like you, you still say so! I can''t bear it! Zhuang Jiaren moved forward because Yang led him. The emotional ups and downs are so great that the body is fluttering. Zhuang Jia suspects that the high heels of the boots she wears today are because of the high heels. Otherwise, why does it seem to be walking on the clouds? Public officials get off work early. There are not many people in the procuratorate. However, there are still some offices with bright lights and occasional people coming in and out. When they see Yu Yang, they will say hello very politely: "Yu Jianshi." As they passed by, the light of those people flicked across Zhuang Jia. Zhuang Jia found the excitement and enthusiasm of gossip in their eyes. In fact, it is also understandable that for a person like Yu Yang who is cold and restrained, there is a woman next to him, which really evokes imagination. Zhuang Jia looked at the hands clasped by the two, and thought to herself: Is her new girlfriend a real identity? ... Yu Yang took Zhuang Jia to his office. His office is very large, not just him, but also four young assistants, two men and two women. Xu Shiyu Yang said hello in advance. When Zhuang Jia came in, his assistants did not appear surprised, and they were still busy. Yu Yang asked Zhuang Jia to take her seat, helped her hang her coat on the floor hanger, and then poured her a glass of water. "I might be a little boring here." He said apologetically. "It''s okay, I can play games, read novels, and watch movies." Zhuang Jia took out the tablet and headphones, chewing gum, a small packet of dried mango, and a bottle of vitamin drink from her bag. Seeing the snacks piled up on his desk every minute, Yu Yang couldn''t help but chuckle, and looked at Zhuang Jia, "I just bought it when I was passing by?" Zhuang Jia turned on the tablet, and pretended to answer calmly: "They are all usual items." Yu Yang smiled, stopped talking, and pulled a chair beside her and looked at the material. Zhuang Jia did come prepared. She put on the earphones and opened a cartoon, but she couldn''t help but glance at Yang. When Yu Yang worked, he was meticulous and focused, especially on his profile. The curve of his jaw extending to the Adam''s apple was beautiful and sharp, especially **** and charming. Zhuang Jia raised her phone and quietly took a picture... So handsome. With a rare opportunity, she wanted to take a few more close-ups. Holding the phone to focus carefully, he was hesitant to use the filter function, but found that the man in the lens slightly raised his lips. Strange, you can still smile when you look at the work materials? Zhuang Jia vaguely understood, and silently retracted her mobile phone... "Sorry, I couldn''t hold it back." Yu Yang turned his head and looked at him, his smile filled his eyes with fine light, "You continue, just be careful, don''t take the documents here." Zhuang Jia lowered her head sternly and put her phone back in her bag. In the ensuing time, Zhuang Jia slowly entered the animation plot, and finally no more spring hearts sprout. The animation episodes are short. The opening and ending credits are cut off. The feature film time is only 20 minutes. There is no sound in the headset for a short period of time when the episode is changed. In this gap, Zhuang Jia heard everyone around him talking, but Yu Yang was not at the moment. Chapter 1274： Maybe it''s the bathroom? Thinking of this, Zhuang Jia retracted her gaze and continued to look down at the cartoon. "Can you be a little more serious? The serial number of this paragraph is all wrong! Do you want us to accompany you all night tonight?" "Fangfang, just say a few words..." There was an abrupt dispute, and Zhuang Jia silently turned the volume of the cartoon to the lowest. To be precise, it can''t be regarded as a dispute. It''s just that a girl wearing glasses is complaining about another girl, and the other two boys in the office are acting as peacemakers. You persuade you every word and try to ease the atmosphere. It was probably because he was worried that Yang would come back at any time, or he was worried that Zhuang Jia would hear it. Their voices were not too loud, but it was enough for Zhuang Jia to understand the cause and effect of the incident. The girl wearing glasses is called Hu Fangfang. She is not too tall and her hair is just shoulder-length. Looking at her tone and movement, her personality should be straight-forward, and she is also neat in doing things. Every time she completes a part of the information, she is neatly organized, put into the portfolio in different categories, and then neatly placed on the Yang table. Another girl, Song Jingru, looks softer, with a loose ponytail in her long hair. She is gentle, and her keyboard frequency is much slower than Hu Fangfang. Today, she could leave work on time, but when Song Jingru was about to leave work, she mixed an important material into an obsolete document and put it in a shredder to shred it all. Yu Yang needed these materials when he appeared in court early tomorrow morning, and the time was too late, so all four people were left to work overtime. Because of such a low-level mistake, the small half-day''s work was wasted. Whoever put this matter on, everyone will complain. But Song Jingru is soft and weak, and it''s hard for boys to say anything. Hu Fangfang didn''t have those scruples and complained directly. Without saying a few words of complaint, Song Jingrus eyes were red, and Hu Fangfang said irritably, "Can you wait until the work is done? If we are not fully prepared, the defendant in the case tomorrow cannot be convicted, you and the family of the victim Cry!" Speaking very rudely, Song Jingru''s tears fell suddenly. The two boys nearby did not dare to be idle, one persuaded Hu Fangfang, the other took a tissue and wiped Song Jingru''s tears, and it took a long time for the office to be more harmonious. Zhuang Jia pretended to eavesdrop on it for a while, and then turned back the volume of the cartoon... It didn''t take long for Yu Yang to return, and the office became quieter. The work was completed earlier than Yang had estimated. It seemed that Hu Fangfang was more effective and efficient. Yu Yang verbally praised several assistants, and when it was Song Jingru''s turn, he said lightly: "Pay attention next time." Zhuang Jia observed that Song Jingru''s face turned pale on the spot, as if she had been hit. Are these four words so harmful? Don''t you have a crush on your boss? Zhuang Jia thought secretly. About the first time in love, you will be nervous about your partner, and any close opposite **** will be included in the list of "suspected minors", but looking at Yu Yang''s unsmiling appearance to his assistant, Zhuang Jia''s heart is inexplicably settled. After work, Yu Yang took Zhuang Jia to dinner. Because they were late, they waited a long time to get their place, and after this dinner, the time was approaching ten o''clock. On the way home, Yu Yang felt very sorry. "Don''t wait for me next time, don''t starve your body." He said. Zhuang Jia shook his head: "It''s okay. Sometimes I want to lose weight and deliberately skip the evening meal, but I am hungry until 11 or 12, and I can''t bear it, and I will find a midnight snack. I will eat it today. " Yu Yang smiled and stretched out a hand and touched Zhuang Jia''s head, "It''s always going to ruin the stomach. If I have something to do next time, you will eat first, and I will visit you when I''m done." "Then you can damage your stomach," Zhuang Jia suggested, "Shall I give you a box lunch?" Chapter 1275： Zhuang Jia really wants to like herself. It is an undoubted fact that Yu Yang is busy with work. But if you postpone your appointment every time you encounter this kind of situation, you may not be able to meet several times a month. Before the spark of love could start a prairie fire, it was extinguished due to insufficient fuel. What a pity. It is a good way to send a box lunch. It not only increases the chance of meeting, but also promotes feelings. The most important thing is that people in the procuratorate will know that Yu Yang has a girlfriend, so that she can kill potential rivals. In the cradle. On the second day, Zhuang Jiayue Shangjiang Zhinuan, and nothing else, the two women went straight to the supermarket Grocery shopping. Zhuang Jia put fresh small tomatoes, broccoli, and crab-flavored mushrooms in the shopping cart, and said to Jiang Zhinuan beside him: "I have specifically asked, he has no food taboos, as long as it is within the normal range of taste buds. All are acceptable." Jiang Zhinuan asked amusedly: "What is meant by the normal range of taste buds?" "Just sour things shouldn''t be too sour, spicy things shouldn''t be too spicy." She replied solemnly, "Anything should be done in moderation, so that the taste buds are over-stimulated, and it will be difficult to taste the delicate changes in the food in the future." Zhuang Jia turned her head and smiled sweetly: "Isn''t she very wise and handsome?" "No, I feel very healthy." Jiang Zhinuan said. Zhuang Jia snorted and went to the seafood area to buy shrimp. Jiang Zhinuan followed, and said slowly: "This is just the beginning. I like to be like this. Even the meals are packaged. Do you still have to do some hygiene for him in the future?" Zhuang Jia said disapprovingly: "Diet men and women start from eating. When Wang Zilong chased you, didn''t he always run to the cafeteria to help you eat?" While speaking, he stretched out his slender hand, raised his little finger, and picked out even shrimps from the spread ice. The prawn seller said, "Beauty, I dont want to buy prawns. These prawns are all the same. I will weigh you as much as you want." Zhuang Jia said, "Uncle, please help. The first time I cook for my boyfriend, it depends on your prawns if I can cultivate a good fruit. Is it good?" The shrimp seller sighed again and again: "You pick it, you pick it." "Thank you, uncle!" Jiang Zhinuan couldn''t help asking: "Can you cook shrimp?" ... In the evening, Zhuang Jia dressed up and went to see Yu Yang. There are fewer women in the procuratorate, fewer young and beautiful women, and even more rare young and beautiful women with fashionable dresses. Zhuang Jia came early today, and many people hadn''t got off work yet. As soon as she appeared, she attracted a lot of attention. As a girl who has been accosted outside all the year round, Zhuang Jia has long been immune to such gazes. She stood outside the gate of the procuratorate, covering her lunch bag with her hands from time to time, worried that the food would cool off. Although the lunch box is insulated, to be frank, she has never given food to anyone, so she has no idea about the insulation performance of this type of tableware. Seeing Yu Yang coming from a distance. The security guard knew Yang, so it didn''t mean that Yang had let him go when he approached. Zhuang Jia was extremely happy, and ran over happily carrying a lunch bag. After running for two steps, I felt that the impact was not good. Reduced the speed reservedly, maintained the lady''s manners, and handed the lunch box in his hand to Yu Yang. Yu Yang took her hand, took her into it, and asked, "Have you had dinner?" "Well, I have eaten it." Zhuang Jia said flatteringly, "I''m afraid you will forget to eat when you get busy, so I''ll come quickly." Yu Yang smiled, holding her hand and raising it to see-the maintained fingers are white and delicate, and the gradual cherry blossom powder hand-painted nails are decorated with shiny rhinestones. They are exquisite and expensive. What does the cook look like? "You did it yourself?" Yu Yang asked. Zhuang Jia''s eyes moved slightly, and there was a lingering spring light, "The vegetables I buy are all the freshest." Yu Yang couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 1276： The meals brought were two meats and two vegetarians. Yu Yang was very supportive and almost finished eating. Others in the office are not so lucky, and overtime meals can only be resolved in the cafeteria of the procuratorate. After the meal, everyone continued to work overtime. Zhuang Jia took out his tablet and snacks just like yesterday and watched cartoons to pass the time. After only watching one episode, Yu Yang was done. Zhuang Jia glanced at the time, and it was not too late to get off work today. She happily followed Yu Yang to get off work, got into the car, and suddenly remembered one thing: Now that they have already eaten, what are they going to do now? I can''t go back to each house... Yu Yang is obviously aware of this problem. He sat in the driving seat, considered for a moment, and turned his head to ask Zhuang Jia: "Would you like to go to the movies?" "Go." Zhuang Jia thoughtlessly. ... In the cinema, whether it is a science fiction movie or an action movie, a suspense movie or a horror movie, love is an eternal theme. Yu Yang bought a couple''s package for the VIP screening hall, and gave popcorn and orange juice. When he handed it to Zhuang Jia, he hesitated and asked, "Is there any psychological obstacle to drinking outside drinks now?" Zhuang Jia took the orange juice, folded Yang''s arm with the other hand, and whispered: "Actually... the stress therapy last time was still useful." Yu Yang raised his eyebrows slightly. Zhuang Jia said: "Really, I didn''t dare to touch the soup outside before, because I was afraid that someone would secretly put the medicine on it. I was suspicious, but now I don''t think so." She shook the cup and looked down at the liquid in the transparent drink cup. "But right... I have a new problem now. I am always worried that someone will trick me and put my eyes in it, so no matter what I eat or drink, I can''t make my mouth if I don''t stir a few times..." Yu Yang thought for a while, led Zhuang Jia to sit down, opened the lids of the two drinks, stirred each with a straw a few times, and then closed the lids again. "Go in now." Yu Yang said. "Yeah." Zhuang Jia pursed her lips, and a little pride overflowed in her shy smile. Although it was only a trivial act, Zhuang Jia was warmed up, and the good mood lasted until the beginning of the movie. It was obviously a vulgar plot that she also watched with relish. I dont know which director made the film. The logic of the plot is unclear, but the fresh art and the color of the photography are very romantic. Almost every scene can be used as wallpaper. The content is really lacking in Chen Shan, and Zhuang Jia decided to watch this movie as a landscape. She stared at the big screen, stretched out her hand to pick up a popcorn, and bit it into her mouth. It smelled of milk, sweet, and sweeter in her heart. Reached out again and met Yu Yang''s hand in the popcorn bucket. The skin touched lightly, like a slight numb electric current squirming on the fingertips and fleeing, she shivered slightly, and the popcorn in her hand fell back into the bucket. No big deal happened, but the heartbeat was not promising, so it missed a beat. In the next instant, he picked up the popcorn and stuffed it into her palm. Zhuang Jia''s eyes were still fixed on the big screen, and pretending to be calm, he retracted his hand and stuffed the popcorn into his mouth. When he chewed, the corners of his mouth kept rising... The movie theater was dim and quiet. The heroes and heroines on the screen are leaning against each other and confiding their affection. The movie lovers under the screen are also cuddling together, some whispering, some squatting. Zhuang Jia glanced at the two people in the front row with their heads close together. It was self-evident what they were doing. Feeling a little embarrassed, she looked away, only to find that a small couple next to her was also... The heroes and heroines on the big screen are also... The whole world is... Zhuang Jia thought: Do I pretend not to see it, or do I pretend not to see it? "Good." Yu Yang called her softly. Zhuang Jia turned to look at him and saw that Yang Chong hooked her finger. Frankly speaking, this action is really frivolous, like a dog. But Zhuang Jia didn''t think so much for a while, and moved in. He bowed his head and kissed her lips. Chapter 1277： Zhuang Jia actually knew what it was like to kiss. She has been in the model group since she was a child, so she matures much earlier than girls of the same age. Jiang Zhinuan had already made her first boyfriend when she was still worrying about her admission scores. She was only 15 years old. I didn''t do anything special, but the experience of holding hands and kissing was experienced early, and then facing the pursuit and showing favor of the opposite sex, it naturally showed a sophisticated posture of "big sister, I have been used to the storm". Just witnessing the degenerate and rotten side of the fashion circle, coupled with the occasional advice from her mother, Zhuang Jia is always extra vigilant in her heart. After the first love, she slowly became careful and careful. No matter how she played outside, she could laugh at the flirting with men. She doesn''t have to guard the film, but if she frequently meets men who want to coax her into bed, after a long time, she is really tired of that. I always felt that those men who pursued her, either fancy her face, or fancy her legs, or... just fancy her mother''s name. When I went abroad, no one knew who her mother was, and because of the differences in aesthetics at home and abroad, no one looked at her differently because of her face and long legs. Zhuang Jia met in this relatively stable environment. Later fiance. It is not that Zhuang Jia narcissistically thinks that she looks like a fairy, but that people have a natural discrimination against beautifully dressed women, thinking that they are vases. So at that time, she really thought she had met the destined person-- A man who loves her superficially not because of his appearance. ...Who knows it''s a pervert. Seriously, I was desperate at the time. Talking to yourself, drinking yourself, and looking for men who ask for their mobile phone numbers, they are really uneasy. Not wanting to get on her, just want to kill her. Why is it so hard to find a true love? When Yu Yang kissed her, only a second or two, Zhuang Jia''s brain almost stroked her past and present lives. He kissed her lips, then let go a little, staring at her quietly. In the gloomy auditorium, his deep eyes were extremely dark, like an abyss hidden, he wanted to consume her soul. Zhuang Jia looked at him, and for a moment, she closed her eyes... This is like a tacit consent, but also like a hint. Yu Yang kissed her again. He was very gentle, and his movements were very slow, tracing little by little with his lips in his mouth, and the warm nose gradually filled with a sweet smell. Zhuang Jia thought it was the creamy smell of popcorn, fragrant and sweet. At the beginning of the kiss, she stood still, worried that her proficient performance would arouse the opponent''s disgust, but slowly, she found that she had been trained by Yu Yang... The brain seems to be hypoxic, white... He didn''t know when the tip of his tongue was at the same place with her, entangled and wrestled, and every time he sucked hard, her mind became more confused. When you really like it, any intimacy will lead to heart-numbing joy and suffocation, and the whole person is messed up. How can you care about the so-called skills? Do whatever you want. After the end, neither of them spoke, and the surroundings were silent, but Zhuang Jia felt very noisy. Because my ears are full of my own sharp heartbeat. Bang, bang, bang! Bang, bang, bang! She thought to herself, fortunately, it was dark enough, otherwise her face would be a hundred times redder than a cooked lobster. Yu Yang held her hand, placed it gently on her leg, looked straight ahead, and continued to watch the movie. Zhuang Jiawan muttered to herself: "The progress...will it be too fast..." The official date is only two or three days. When Yu Yang heard this, he turned his head slightly to look at her, with a smile in his eyes: "Mind?" Zhuang Jia was silent for a while, and answered honestly: "...Don''t mind." Chapter 1278： Zhuang Jia is in love. To be precise, it should be passionate love. In the world, once a man and a woman hold hands and kiss, the relationship immediately advances by leaps and bounds. She really didn''t expect Yu Yang to kiss her. She has always felt that Yu Yang should be the kind of man who works step by step. But Yu Yang kissed her and kissed her intermittently on the way back. Having said that, she never expected that Yu Yang would like her. She thought that Yu Yang would like high-intellectual women, even if she is not a female doctor, at least she should be a lady who knows piano, chess, calligraphy and painting like Jiang Zhinuan. Forget it, Jiang Zhinuan has become totally unrecognizable in the past year or two. Zhuang Jia sighed with emotion in her heart. ... Although Yu Yang occasionally surprises Zhuang Jia in manners and behaviors, Yu Yang is indeed a step-by-step approach in the overall planning of love. Eat together every night and arrange an appointment on the weekend. If one day is too busy at work, I will definitely find time to meet the next day. Get up early to send a good morning message, and send a good night message before going to bed. In addition, there is no redundant chat messages and call records. The mobile phone is here for Yang, which is a particularly pure communication tool. Zhuang Jia is very satisfied with the current situation, and the two people''s lives have been running smoothly. She even has a feeling that if this development continues, maybe she will get married faster than Jiang Zhinuan? However, things in this world can hardly be smooth sailing. On this day, as usual, Zhuang Jia bought many ingredients carefully according to the recipe, and then used the craftsmanship of the cooking aunt at home to get a loving bento with all colors, fragrances and flavors. She sent the lunch to Yu Yang. Yu Yanggang took two bites and went to other departments temporarily. Zhuang Jia was sitting in his seat and playing with her mobile phone. She went to the bathroom halfway through. When she returned, she found a dead cockroach in the lunch box. It was disgusting. Zhuang Jia stood at the desk, staring at the cockroach for a long time, and finally, glanced at several people around him. The four assistants all work in their respective positions, and everything seems so natural and normal. But Zhuang Jia was convinced that the cockroach was put in the lunch box, not crawled in. It is not certain now, who is so wicked? Later, Zhuang Jia silently dumped all the food in the lunch box. After Yu Yang returned to the office, Zhuang Jia just said lightly: a bug crawled in. She didn''t want to put a block on Yang when he was working, nor did she want to slander people at will without evidence. It''s just that this incident was unpleasant in the end, which made her feel very well deserved. Zhuang Jia told Jiang Zhinuan about the incident. "Do you doubt Song Jingru?" Jiang Zhinuan asked, "Last time you said that this female assistant seemed to have a crush on Yang. It didn''t please your eyes, so I treated you?" "I''m not sure." Zhuang Jia sighed slightly. "Every one of them seems to be suspicious. Another female assistant named Hu Fangfang has very big opinions on Song Jingru. Maybe she deliberately provoked her." Jiang Zhinuan feels far-fetched, "What challenge can this method play?" Zhuang Jia frowned and thought, "Also...think about it. It''s winter and I can actually get a big cockroach. This kind of behavior doesn''t look like a girl can do it. Say, is it possible? Are the two male assistants?" Jiang Zhinuan laughed out loud, "Maybe, **** men are everywhere now, you have to be careful." "These are actually nothing, and can''t interfere with my dating." Zhuang Jia worried, "I am most afraid of another situation." "what''s the situation?" "The four of them conspired to cheat me together." Jiang Zhinuan was stunned, then reduced his smile, and said seriously: "If that''s the case, it means that Yu Yang is a fool." Chapter 1279： Jiang Zhinuan asked Zhuang Jia: "Do you think Yu Yang is a fool?" "Of course not!" Zhuang Jia supported her boyfriend. "Then what else do you have to worry about?" Jiang Zhinuan smiled, "You, let''s get back a little bit." Zhuang Jia fell silent. She understood what Jiang Zhinuan meant. Yu Yang''s achievements today cannot be achieved without keen observation. If his assistant has any malicious intent towards Zhuang Jia, it is impossible for Yu Yang to fail to detect it. The reason Jiang Zhinuan made Zhuang Jia restrain is probably because of her mental illness... Persecuted delusions always subconsciously make things serious and exaggerated. In fact, as far as this matter is concerned, it is nothing more than a prank by someone throwing a cockroach into the lunch box, without causing any substantial harm to anyone. Compared to Zhuang Jia''s previous infighting in the model circle, it is really not worth mentioning. Sometimes it is unreasonable for young models to fight with each other. They cut catwalk clothes, hide nails in high-heeled shoes, and mix them with disinfectant in their lotion. Some people go to Thailand to ask little ghosts, which is said to make their competitors unlucky. And what she encountered now was just a dead cockroach... The dead insects will neither harm her body nor affect her feelings. Zhuang Jia put the matter aside for now, and decided to wait and see. ... When Christmas is approaching, the streets are filled with a festive atmosphere, but there is no Christmas on the legal holidays of the judiciary. Zhuang Jia feels that if she wants to spend Christmas with Yu Yang, it is about to fall apart. He got busier and busier. At the end of the year, various reports and audit work were delivered one after another. In addition, there was an endless stream of cases waiting to be processed. He worked overtime until nine o''clock almost every day, sometimes on Saturdays and Sundays. Run in the yard. The appointment schedule was severely affected. On Friday, the two planned to watch a movie, which meant that Yang finally got off work, and Zhuang Jia followed him to the parking lot to pick up the car. After getting into the car, Yu Yang did not start the car immediately. He squeezed his eyebrows, his eyes were deeply tired. Zhuang Jia observed his look and felt that Yu Yang was really working hard, and couldn''t bear to let him drive back and forth, tentatively and whispered: "Otherwise...Stop going to the movies?" Yu Yang raised his eyes and glanced at her, his smile was shallow and gentle, "Originally, I could only accompany you once or twice a week. What if you save these two times and you are chased by others?" Zhuang Jia pursed her lips, and whispered: "I won''t be chased away..." Yu Yang smiled, adjusted the seat, opened his arm and said to Zhuang Jia, "Come here." Zhuang Jia blushed and leaned over. Yu Yang hugged her lightly, pressed her lips to her forehead, and said, "Lean with me for a while. When I take a break, I will take you to the movie." Zhuang Jia leaned in his arms and did not move. After a while, she noticed that Yu Yang was holding her arm, slightly loosened, breathing smoothly, as if he was asleep. Zhuang Jia still didn''t move. To be honest, maintaining this posture in the car was uncomfortable for a long time, but Zhuang Jia didn''t want to wake him up, so she remained motionless. With this sleep, Yu Yang slept for almost twenty minutes, which was equivalent to a nap. After he woke up, Zhuang Jia discussed with him: "In fact, you don''t have to go to the cinema to watch movies. There are a lot of people over there, and parking spaces are hard to find. It will take a long time to go back and forth. Why don''t we go back and watch it? Simultaneous release, and you can watch it online." Yu Yang also felt that he was wasting time on the circuit. He started the car and drove away, Zhuang Jia couldn''t help but was stunned. She meant to go back to his office. As long as it is a place with a computer and Internet, plus two comfortable chairs, it is fully equipped for watching movies. But Yu Yang seemed to have misunderstood, and drove Zhuang Jia back to his home. Chapter 1280： Yu Yang has an apartment in the city. It is about 15 minutes by car from the procuratorate. The transportation is convenient. The green environment in the community is very good. Most of the residents are middle-class with high income. He lives on the 11th floor. When pressing the elevator button on the 11th floor, Yu Yang jokingly said to Zhuang Jia: "When I bought a house, the 11th floor house was not easy to sell, and it was called a single floor." "Then you still buy it?" Zhuang Jia smiled, "Are you not afraid of being single forever?" "At that time, I didn''t think there was anything wrong with being single." Yu Yang looked down at her and took her hand. "However, I haven''t met you at that time." Zhuang Jia pursed her lips, rubbed his forehead against his shoulder shyly, wanting to act like a baby inexplicably. The apartment is a large three-bedroom apartment with an open layout, Nordic style decoration, simple and rational, and full of coolness. In a typical residence for single men, Zhuang Jia is very sure that apart from the developer and the intermediary, he should be the second person to set foot here, because Yu Yang''s house does not even have a pair of spare slippers. The floor sweeping robot cleans the floor every day, but it wont be too dirty. Its just in winter, the wooden floor is cold and its always inconvenient to walk directly on it. Zhuang Jia took Yu Yang''s arm and said, "The convenience store downstairs should sell slippers. Let''s go down and buy a pair." Yu Yang thought for a while, first changed his slippers, and then asked Zhuang Jia to take off his boots. Zhuang Jiayi took off his shoes. He picked her up, moved his long legs away, and walked all the way to the sofa in the living room before putting her down. "You don''t need to wear slippers. Wherever you want to go, I will hold you over." Yu Yang said. Zhuang Jia gave a soft "um", bent her legs and sat on the sofa with a blushing face, obediently like a docile little sheep. After that, Yu Yang turned on the TV in the living room and took out the milk and drinks from the refrigerator, while Zhuang Jia took the remote control to study the payment process of the synchronized theater. He didn''t have the habit of storing snacks and couldn''t let her relieve her greed when watching movies, but turned off the headlights in the living room and stayed quietly beside him in the dark and warm room. Zhuang Jia felt that there was nothing better than now. Halfway through the movie, Yu Yang fell asleep. Zhuang Jia heard his assistant mention that in the previous case of birds of prey attacking passers-by, new victims appeared. Yu Yang was woken up by the phone at 1 o''clock in the night and drove a few hours to the scene of the murder. After learning about the situation, he rushed back to a meeting without stopping to study the direction of the investigation. Therefore, he hardly rested in these two days. She picked up the remote control and pressed the shutdown button. The picture went dark until it was completely dark, and Yu Yang still showed no sign of waking up. Zhuang Jia knew he was asleep. She got up lightly, walked into the bedroom with the light of the wall lamp in the hallway, took a thin quilt out of it, and put it gently on Yang before leaving. Walking to the hallway to put on shoes, the movement stopped. I am embarrassed to say... But she felt that the sound of opening and closing doors would definitely wake him up, and if he woke up, he would definitely not allow her, a beautiful young girl, to take a taxi back most of the night alone. How dangerous. But he is so tired, why is she willing to work hard for him to send her home? With such a delicate mentality, Zhuang Jia stayed... It''s actually a bit troublesome to stay. Because she came here on a temporary basis, she didn''t prepare any washing utensils, nor did she bring a change of clothes. Even if she took a bath this morning and smelled all over her body, she would have to change clothes to sleep. As for the clothes on her, the fabrics are expensive, if she sleeps with folds, she will hate herself to death. Zhuang Jia turned over in Yang''s dressing room, and finally picked one out of the neatly regulated rows of shirts... Putting on the shirt, she looked at the incredibly **** and enchanting woman in the mirror, and thought: I really didn''t mean to seduce, there really is no other choice. Chapter 1281： Yu Yang wakes up at two o''clock in the night, and the sofa is not as comfortable as the bed. He held his neck to move slightly, and as soon as he sat up, the quilt slipped off his body. Yu Yang stunned slightly, and then realized that Zhuang Jia had covered him, his lips curled up, and he smiled. I think the little girl is very caring. It''s a pity that I didn''t accompany her well today, so I can only find a way to make up on Saturday. Thinking like this, he twisted his a little stiff neck, went to the bathroom for a simple rinse, and returned to the bedroom. Only then did he find that there was one more person on the bed... A woman is a very magical creature, no matter what type, once she puts on a mans shirt, she will show a different style. In particular, Zhuang Jia''s graceful figure, with a pair of snow-white slender long legs protruding from the bottom of his shirt, half-covered and half-concealed under the undulating quilt, is even more enchanting. She curled up and slept soundly, and the bed was full of messy hair, just like Yu Yang''s breathing at the moment, too disordered to speak. Yu Yang stood by the bed and stared at her for five minutes. The dim warm orange light on the head of the bed shone on her snow-white skin, squeezing her powder, as if coated with the brilliance of an oil painting, it was indescribably radiant and smooth. Two words appeared in Yu Yang''s mind: fresh and tender. After a while, these two words diverged into four words: the entrance is instant. Yu Yang thought for a while and felt that working overtime these days is really exhausting. To avoid affecting the performance, the "entry" matter must be put off for a while. Besides, this little girl seemed to be insecure. When she was with him, she always showed emotions about gains and losses. He estimated that he would have to get acquainted for a while and wait patiently for her to feel at ease before proceeding to the next step. Yu Yang Qu raised his index finger and gently scratched Xia Zhuang Jia''s cheek, smooth and tender. I thought: Sleeping so rest assured that you are not afraid of being caught by a wolf? No matter how rationally he regulates, he is not a eunuch... Yu Yang sighed and lay down beside Zhuang Jia. There was one more person on the bed, and Zhuang Jia noticed it half-dreaming and half-waking. She turned over and encountered a warm and strong body. Opening his eyes, seeing Yu Yang, he blurted out and asked him, "Aren''t you on the sofa?" "I didn''t make a mistake, why was it punished me to sleep on the sofa?" Yu Yang asked her back with a smile. Zhuang Jia stared at him blankly, as if she couldn''t turn her mind a little bit. She looked at him ignorantly for a while, then closed her eyes again and fell asleep again. As if what I asked just now was just a dream. Yu Yang gently took her into his arms, looked at the ceiling, and pondered for a long time... ... The next day Zhuang Jia woke up and had forgotten everything about last night, as if Yu Yang slept on the sofa all night. When Yu Yang went out and bought breakfast, he bought a new set of toiletries and slippers. Zhuang Jia received it in a calm manner, but a huge wave threw up in her heart, wondering if this meant she could come and live often in the future? While speculating, Yu Yang handed over a key to her. "Wait for me at home next time. The internet speed at home is faster than that in the office, so I wont get stuck in watching cartoons." Zhuang Jia: "..." After a moment of silence, she said with a bit of precision: "I have a lot of things... Cosmetics, shower gel, shampoo, and facial masks have fixed brands. The sheets only sleep on long-staple cotton satin fabrics, and pajamas. I... " Before he finished speaking, Yu Yang suddenly put his arms around her waist and lowered his head to kiss her. The lips and teeth were intertwined for a long time, and when she let go, Zhuang Jia gasped slightly, her face flushed. "I wear this pajama. I have no other opinion." Yu Yang rubbed her body vigorously, fascinated by the touch. Zhuang Jia pursed her lips, wanted to laugh, but ashamed to let him see, she simply buried her whole head and face in his arms. Happiness is dead. I''m too lazy to think about whether this progress is too fast, my mind is full of: so happy, so happy... At this time, Yu Yang asked her: "Is there time for New Year''s Day? Come home with me." ... Chapter 1282： Is there time for New Year''s Day? Come home with me. When a man sends such an invitation, Zhuang Jia is convinced that this is the rhythm to meet the parents, and their relationship is about to go further. Not only sweet, but also a little uneasy. Because she knows very little about Yang''s family and has never met his parents and siblings. On the contrary, when Yu Yang sent her home, she occasionally met Shen Xinru and offered a polite greeting. Zhuang Jia found Jiang Zhinuan again to discuss countermeasures. The two women got together, opened the phone map, and studied Yu Yang''s hometown Huxian. "It''s not too far away. You can drive to the highway for two and a half hours, but this place is really small. What is the main source of income?" "Green agriculture?" Zhuang Jia searched for information hesitantly, "It seems that there is a hot spring villa, which is quite famous." "Oh, I see, Hu County is in Xiaofengshan! There is indeed a famous Fengshan Hot Spring there." Jiang Zhinuan asked her, "What does Yu Yang do in his house?" "I''m so embarrassed to ask..." Zhuang Jia said nonchalantly, "I only know that he has an older sister and two older brothers. One of the older brothers works as a cook in another city, and the others are in their hometown." "Such a family living together..." Jiang Zhinuan thought for a while and muttered, "Could it be farming?" Zhuang Jia puffed up her cheeks unhappy. Jiang Zhinuan hurriedly said: "I am not discriminating against farmers, am I afraid that you will meet the Phoenix man? There are many such things in the news. A big family has worked so hard to confess a son who is outstanding, and all point to him. Afterwards, be filial to yourself. If you marry a daughter-in-law, you must be a cow and a horse to repay your kindness. You must be careful not to jump from one fire pit to another." Zhuang Jia curled her lips and whispered: "If he is a real phoenix, it would be worthwhile for me to jump into the fire pit..." Jiang Zhinuan poked her forehead with a smile, "Not ashamed." Finally asked her: "Did you tell your mother about this?" Zhuang Jia nodded: "My mother was abroad recently and was busy planning a new year''s clothing show. I called and told her that she asked me to prepare gifts and be polite when going as a guest." "Hey, Aunt Shen is really big-hearted." Jiang Zhinuan sighed slightly. "Then you said, what gift should I bring to his family?" Zhuang Jia asked. "Well... the first time we met, so formal, the gift can''t be too light." Jiang Zhinuan thoughtfully, "but it''s too heavy and it''s not appropriate. The elderly don''t seem to like women who spend money on their own..." "Send some special cakes from Qingjiang City, be sure." Jiang Zhinuan finally suggested. Zhuang Jia was worried, "Is it reliable?" Jiang Zhinuan smiled and said, "How do I know if it is reliable? Wang Zilong has only one uncle, and I don''t have the sweet troubles of you." Is it sweet? Zhuang Jia put her hands on her cheeks and thought for a while. It''s really sweet... ... Zhuang Jia made a list, including pastry gift boxes, porcelain, tea, nutrition and health products and massage equipment. She planned to ask Yu Yang what his family likes, and then consider what gifts to buy. I made a call and no one answered. This is not surprising. When Yu Yang is busy, he does not answer the phone, but once he is finished, he will call her back as soon as possible. Zhuang Jia was not in a hurry, first packed a part of her daily necessities, and then went to Yu Yang''s apartment with a shy and sweet mood. Her mother said that when a man lets you enter his private realm, and allows you to change furnishings, change the sheets or pillows, it means you have entered his heart. While Zhuang Jia was cleaning up in the house, the door outside was opened. She turned around happily, trying to surprise him, but found that the person outside was not Yu Yang. Is his assistant. Chapter 1283： Yu Yang has four assistants: Hu Fangfang, Tang Linhao, Li Rui, Song Jingru. The qualifications of the assistants usually range from one to three years. Among the four assistants in Yang''s hands, only Hu Fangfang has been with him for two years. The others are newcomers who have just been assigned to the courtyard this year. Last time Zhuang Jia asked him why he was so tired, Yu Yangban said jokingly: "Because there are so many assistants." Having a competent assistant can make his work more effective, but with a bunch of newcomers in his hands, his work efficiency will be greatly reduced, and he will also allocate energy and time to teach and guide them. Especially now that the end of the year is approaching, Yu Yang is also responsible for the assistant''s work assessment, summing up comments, and trivial paperwork takes up a lot of his time. No wonder he wanted to dig Mu Zi to be his assistant so much. The assistant who opened the door in front of him was called Li Rui. In Yang''s evaluation, Li Rui is a person who is a little impetuous and impulsive. Of course, anyone who compares with Yu Yang Yi seems impetuous. Zhuang Jia still remembered that when she was sitting in the office, she heard several assistants teasing each other, saying that Li Rui''s paperwork was always rough, and she had never written an indictment that satisfies Yu Yang, but the advantage is her ability to act. Super strong, good at dealing with parties. Li Rui obviously did not expect to meet Zhuang Jia, and was stunned on the spot. The two of them were embarrassed for a few seconds, and Li Rui said: "Inspector Yu has a task to go to Walnut Town temporarily. It is estimated that he will not be back in two or three days, so he gave me the key and asked me to pack a few clothes for him to take over... " As if to ease the atmosphere, he said half jokingly: "Oh, Yu Jianshi is a real man. Why do you have a girlfriend to let me clean up, Miss Zhuang, can you help? Change of clothes?" What else can Zhuang Jia say? She nodded politely and said yes, then went into the house and searched for Yu Yang''s clothes, acting as a conscientious girlfriend. Yu Yang''s living habits are very strict. The sliding doors in the dressing room are opened, and the tops, pants, underwear, and socks are sorted and placed, which is clear at a glance. Zhuang Jia packed up the things to bring, suddenly remembered something, and raised her head to ask Li Rui: "If you can''t come back for two or three days, then Christmas..." The day after tomorrow was Christmas, and she wanted to spend the holiday with him. Li Rui smiled apologetically: "Yes, I''m afraid Christmas will not come back." Zhuang Jia felt lost for a while, but the nature of Yu Yang''s work was such that there was no alternative. "Help me bring this to him, too." Zhuang Jia handed a gift bag to Li Rui. Li Rui weighed the gift bag and asked jokingly, "Is this a Christmas gift?" The corners of Zhuang Jia''s mouth turned up. Li Rui laughed after hearing this: "Such an important thing! Otherwise, Miss Zhuang will go with me and personally deliver the gift to Yu Jianshi. Yu Jianshi must be happy!" Li Rui''s words were in line with Zhuang Jia''s heart. Not only did she want to give it to him personally, she also wanted to wear it to him herself. After thinking about it again, Zhuang Jia asked tentatively: "You are going to work, I used to...will it be inconvenient?" "What''s the inconvenience, it won''t take much time to meet." Li Rui said disapprovingly, "I will send you there, and then I will send you back. You sent a gift to rest assured, Yu Jianshi is happy to see you, and everyone is very happy. Well." Zhuang Jia was eagerly talked about by Li Rui, and could not help but began to imagine what Yu Yang would look like when she saw her suddenly appear. Approximately every woman has had the urge to say hello, suddenly come to the sweetheart and give him an unexpected surprise. "Well, I''ll trouble you." Zhuang Jia picked up her bag and said with a smile. Chapter 1284： Zhuang Jia followed Li Rui to Walnut Town. She checked with her mobile phone that Walnut Town is a township around Qingjiang City. A normal two-hour drive is enough. However, it has been cold recently. Many sections of roads are covered with snow and icy. The car cannot be driven too fast. It is estimated that it will take a trip. Two and a half hours. When we arrive, we will meet, talk, and come back in another two and a half hours... five hours back and forth. I don''t know what Yu Yang would think, anyway, Zhuang Jia was already moved. Li Rui drove the car and did not go to Walnut Town immediately, but went to Song Jingru''s house first. They carried Song Jingru with a suitcase at the gate of the community. Song Jingru was obviously taken aback when she saw Zhuang Jia in the car. Li Rui explained: "Ms. Zhuang sent things to Yu Jianshi." After hearing this, Song Jingru nodded and did not ask much. After greeting Zhuang Jia, she sat down quietly and took out a stack of documents to look through. Li Rui, who was in front of him, couldnt keep his mouth shut. He drove the car and chatted with Song Jingru, and asked her, Well live for three days at most. Why do you bring such a large suitcase? What good things are packed in? Song Jingru was slightly taken aback when she heard the words, and asked Li Rui: "You didn''t bring a suitcase?" Li Rui freed up a hand and patted the shoulder bag on the co-pilot seat, "Here, one bag is all inside!" Song Jingru couldn''t help frowning, "How can I put it down? Change of clothes, toiletries, slippers, hair dryer, bed sheets and pillow towels..." "What? You even brought the sheets?!" Li Rui exaggerated, "Princess Song, are you as good as you!" Song Jingru curled her lips: "I don''t want to use those dirty old things..." Li Rui joked: "Hu Fangfang wants to see your luggage, I guess he should call you squeamish again." "She just talked if she wanted to." Song Jingru replied coldly. Li Rui realized that she had said something wrong, and hurriedly remedied: "She has that personality. Don''t be angry. She should be normal after the Chinese New Year. I don''t know where to assign it. You will not see her in the future. " Song Jingru looked down at the file and ignored Li Rui. Li Rui changed the subject again and said: "Yu Jianshi and Tang Linhao should have arrived by now, and I don''t know if there are any new discoveries. Oh, this case is really strange..." Song Jingru still ignored him. Li Rui asked to be boring, sighed, and finally stopped talking and drove his car honestly. Zhuang Jia observed the two men quietly, guessing that Li Rui might like Song Jingru a little bit. As for Song Jingru, she has a high vision. With such a cold-faced male **** like Yu Yang in front of her, she is afraid that she will not look at Li Rui. Zhuang Jia silently retracted his remaining light, she couldn''t care about others'' affairs, just watch the excitement. ... The car drove steadily on the road, which took much longer than Zhuang Jia had expected. Especially after exiting the highway junction, the road became bumpy. She was sitting in the car, feeling that it was always shaking. Li Rui who drove was a little apologetic: "This road is not easy to follow, it should be better ahead..." It turns out that the road ahead is even more difficult. Zhuang Jia was disgusted by being upset, but her physique was exercised. In the past, in order to shoot a set of fashion movies, she often followed her mother and models, and a large group of staff climbing mountains and wading water to find the scenery. under. But Song Jingru couldn''t do it. Li Rui pulled over and stopped in the middle of the car, got out of the car and vomited a lot. Zhuang Jia got out of the car, took out a tissue from her bag and handed it to her. Song Jingru glanced at her, hesitated for a moment, received her hand, "Thank you." "You''d better take a break, or you will vomit after a while." Zhuang Jia kindly suggested. "No, I brought the medicine." Song Jingru took out her suitcase from the trunk and opened it to find the medicine. Zhuang Jia saw her suitcase packed full, a small bag containing emergency medicine for going out, colds, fevers, diarrhea, and motion sickness, and a bottle of Shancun multidimensional tablets. Chapter 1285： After Song Jingru took the medicine, the three set off again, and there was a little snow on the way. Li Rui whispered as he drove, "Don''t get off the road, or the highway should be closed..." When he said this, Song Jingru turned her head and glanced at Zhuang Jia for some reason. The look in his eyes was strange, Zhuang Jia couldn''t describe it, and it was very complicated. ... Finally arrived in Walnut Town, but Zhuang Jia failed to see Yu Yang. The staff who entertained them said that Yu Yang had brought people into the mountain. Zhuang Jia looked around, it was snowing, her vision was not very clear, she vaguely saw the outline of the mountain. "It seems so far..." she muttered looking into the distance. The staff member said: "Going over there is the village. There is no way to arrange accommodation. Although it is a bit troublesome to go back and forth, it is convenient to live in the town." This is also true. Zhuang Jia pursed her lips, feeling that it was really hard for Yu Yang to "travel" in such a difficult place. The local procuratorial organ arranged for them to live in dormitories for workers, four-person rooms, and dormitories with bunk beds. Yu Yang, Tang Linhao and Li Rui lived in one room, and Hu Fangfang and Song Jingru two girls lived in the other room. The conditions here are naturally not comparable to those in Qingjiang City, but the water and electricity are complete, there are also wireless networks, bathroom and other basic facilities. Zhuang Jia looked at the environment here, sitting in the dormitory at ease was like Yang. The dormitory was originally very clean and tidy. After Li Rui came in, he drank water, flipped through his bag, changed shoes one by one, and put the towel on the iron railing of the bunk bed. In just a few minutes, The dormitory environment immediately became messy. Zhuang Jia felt distressed for a while. I feel that Yu Yang lives here, which is almost abusive. She restrained her urge to clean up the room... At this time, Li Rui held the window sill with both hands and said, "This snow is getting bigger and bigger, how can I send you back in a while..." Zhuang Jia said hurriedly: "No need to trouble, there should be a bus here, I can take the bus back." Li Rui shook his head: "If the high-speed is blocked, the bus won''t be able to leave. Alas, it''s damned, I have a bad idea this time, and I will definitely curse when Yu Jinshi comes back." "Does he curse?" Zhuang Jia was surprised and opened her eyes slightly. "Of course..." Li Rui met her gaze, but was stunned, her voice choked slightly. Zhuang Jia''s makeup has always been mature and charming, but her character is not mature and stable at all, but often reveals innocent and lively side. For example, now, a pair of pure and clear eyes are looking at Li Rui, ignorant and curious, and the charming and shrewd face shows a dazed expression. She didn''t know how attractive this huge contrast was to men. Li Rui''s heart and liver trembled fiercely. He looked away, coughed twice pretending to be calm, and said, "Of course he will curse, but the prosecutor is very particular about cursing. He will say--" Li Rui changed his tone and imitated Yu Yang: "It is a taboo of a prosecutor to have a fluke. In this matter, you lack judgment in the way you deal with it, lack understanding of objective conditions, and are impetuous! I hope you will go back. Seriously reflect and deeply realize the seriousness of the problem!" Zhuang Jia chuckles and laughs endlessly. Seeing Zhuang Jia''s innocent smile, Li Rui couldn''t help but think of his serious and cold boss, and cast aside his lips. He secretly slandered: pretending to be so serious, he was also greedy for beauty, man...tsk tut... Human voices came from outside the door, accompanied by messy footsteps. Li Rui smiled, and the excitement of watching the excitement was revealed: "It should be that Yu Jianshi is back. If he sees you, he will be surprised!" I don''t know if it''s because of the large number of people, Zhuang Jia''s heartbeat is getting faster and faster, expecting, but also extremely nervous. Chapter 1286： Zhuang Jia picked up the Christmas present she had prepared, walked out of the dormitory door, and saw a group of people stalking from the front of the aisle, with an amazing momentum. Her heart beats extremely fast, and her sight seems to have generated a magnetic force on her own, and she can''t move away from the man in the middle of the crowd. Yu Yang wore a long black coat and opened the dark suit revealing the inside. He was slender and he walked as if the wind was violent, and his whole person was handsome and cold, with an imposing manner. Whether it is the assistant next to him or the heroic policeman behind him, they all become a foil. Zhuang Jia clutched her puffed heart, and thought timidly: How come the walking posture is so handsome? However, the eyes of the two met, and Yu Yang''s eyes suddenly sank. Zhuang Jia was slightly stunned. Without waiting for her to say hello, Yu Yang had already walked a few steps, his gaze passed over Zhuang Jia, his expression becoming more solemn and cold. "What''s the matter?" He looked at Li Rui beside Zhuang Jia. It was a simple question and no emotions could be heard, but no one felt that Yang was very unhappy at the moment. Li Rui was a little dumbfounded. He opened his mouth and became dumb for a while. Zhuang Jiasheng lowered her head, and Shicai''s high mood plummeted. She explained in a low voice, "I''m here to give you a gift..." The gift bag in his hand was squeezed tightly, wondering if it should be handed to him now. I think about running all the way, my buttocks are almost swollen, it''s just because I miss him and care about him, and the result is such a scene, I really feel wronged... Then I think again, people are busy and serious here. When she came to work suddenly, it seemed really inappropriate. Is he really angry? ... the look of a straight face is scary. Zhuang Jia was thinking about it in a mess, no matter what she thought, she couldn''t bear the grievance, and her eyes slowly turned red. At this time, I heard Yu Yang instruct the assistant next to him: "Lin Hao, you will go to dinner with Captain Wang and the others. Today, everyone is tired. We will have a meeting later... Li Rui, you and Song Jingru will also go, just to understand the situation. Progress." The sound of footsteps was far away, and the people around him walked cleanly. Zhuang Jia was still hanging her head, staring at the gift bag in her hand. The shoulder sank, Yu Yang took her shoulders, led her into the dormitory, and closed the door smoothly. There was a bang in the door, and Zhuang Jia felt her heart bang with it. "Didn''t you mean to give me a gift? What are you doing while standing stupid?" Yu Yang asked her amusedly. Perceiving the softness in his tone, Zhuang Jia immediately buried himself in his arms, and whispered to excuse herself: "I came here because of Li Rui''s temptation. I will leave in a while and it won''t affect your work. of" "There is so much snow outside, where are you going?" Yu Yang asked. Zhuang Jia raised her head, and she was so close that she discovered that there were fine snowflakes scattered on Yu Yang''s shoulders and hair. Closer, his eyelashes are also slightly moist... Closer... He bowed his head and kissed her. Gentle, slow, affectionate and powerful invasion. If the entanglement of lips and tongue is a battle, then his offensive must be water, silently overturning the city, drowning her heart, sinking into drowning suffocation. When Zhuang Jia could not stand still, Yu Yang finally let her go. The brain turned into a paste, she heard him ask, "Tell me, how did Li Rui lure you?" "He said... I gave a gift, don''t worry, you are happy to see me, everyone is happy..." Yu Yang nodded: "Well, I am very happy." "Then you were angry just now..." Zhuang Jia was a little sober, flattened and complained. Yu Yang held her hands, put a sticker on her lips, and said with a smile: "I am angry with him, and while I am away, I will abduct my woman to the poor country. Can I not be angry?" Zhuang Jia pursed his lips and laughed, and all the depression turned into sweetness. Yu Yang bowed his head and kissed her again, and asked with a smile, "Do you miss me?" Zhuang Jia looked into his eyes, her heart crumpled, and her toes were flying. Chapter 1287： Obviously thinking hard, clearly thinking that he was about to die, Zhuang Jia insisted on not answering. She buried her hot cheeks in his arms, and asked angrily: "Where do you miss me?" Yu Yangdi laughed and said, "Yes." The emotion in Zhuang Jia''s heart suddenly resembled the tide of the sea, rising uncontrollably and spreading. She hugged Yu Yang tighter and asked softly, "Have you ever been in love?" "how?" "It''s okay." Zhuang Jia shook his head in his arms, "I just think you talked very well." Yu Yang laughed. ... The two talked for a while in the room, and Yu Yang took Zhuang Jia out for dinner. Such remote villages and towns have limited conditions and cannot pursue high-end restaurants such as private kitchens and high-end Japanese food. They found a restaurant nearby with decent decor, ordered a few home-cooked dishes, and ate them slowly. There was heavy snow outside, and there was no sign of getting smaller. Whether it is on icy roads or misty snow and fog, it is a great safety hazard to vehicles that drive. Now the expressway has been closed in all likelihood. "Lets stay today, and Ill send someone to take you back tomorrow morning." Yu Yang said, "I will take you to buy toiletries in a while, but you shouldnt be able to buy the brands you often use here, so lets make do with one night." Zhuang Jia nodded and continued to eat. After a while, he hesitated, thought for a moment, reached out and opened his bag with a dazed expression. "What''s the matter?" Yu Yang asked her. Zhuang Jia glanced at him shamefully, and said softly, "You don''t need to buy it, I bring it all." Yu Yang Wenyan raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a smile: "Miss Zhuang is here prepared?" Zhuang Jia was embarrassed and argued: "No, I was going to take it to your apartment, but I just met Li Rui, and I went with him before I could put down the contents in my bag..." "Well, I know you want to see me." Yu Yang smiled at the corner of his mouth and reached out to touch her face. Zhuang Jia: "..." He also confessed: "But don''t ride in his car anymore. Li Rui doesn''t drive very steadily. He doesn''t recognize all the signs on the road, and he doesn''t have a good psychological quality in an emergency." Zhuang Jia thought to herself: That is, no one can drive stably without you. After eating, Zhuang Jia followed Yu Yang to solve the accommodation problem. There were no tourists in the small place, and few outsiders visited. They only found a small and old youth hostel. When I went in, the environment was worrying. Although the mattress and pillows looked white, there was a damp, musty smell in the room. There were sloppy guys living next door, and suddenly they saw such a fresh and tender beautiful woman like Zhuang Jia, and all of them couldn''t move their eyes. The faces of Zhuang Jia and Yu Yang were very ugly. It''s definitely not possible to live in such a place. Even if Zhuang Jia can stand the crude environment, Yu Yang can''t stand his girlfriend being stared at by a group of hungry dogs. In such a comparison, the environment in the staff dormitory is quite good. Its just that the dormitories have places, and there are people. There is no way to open a room for Zhuang Jia. In the end, only two assistants, Zhuang Jia, Hu Fangfang and Song Jingru, can squeeze a dormitory. The dormitory is a quadruple room with two bunk beds. Hu Fangfang is very good at being a man. He immediately gave up the lower bunk and moved to Song Jingru''s upper bunk. Zhuang Jia was very sorry, but she really couldn''t sleep on the upper bunk. Thinking about how this trip affected her, there was a bottle of perfume in her bag. Zhuang Jia gave it to Hu Fangfang as a gift. The perfume is Chanel No. 5. Zhuang Jia has only used it twice, and it costs more than 1,000 yuan for only 50 ml. This is not the most expensive perfume she has ever used, and it is definitely not bad. It is quite suitable for giving away. It''s just that Hu Fangfang didn''t understand its value, and when he received it, he sprayed it like toilet water, smiled and said thank you. Chapter 1288： They had a meeting late in the evening. Zhuang Jia was playing with her mobile phone in the dormitory alone, and Yu Yang and the others did not come back when the battery of the mobile phone was running out. I don''t want to sleep, but I have nothing to do. The only cell phone that can pass the time is running out. Nowadays, many mobile phone charging cables are universal, but Zhuang Jia didn''t want to look through the luggage of Hu Fangfang and Song Jingru, feeling that was very impolite. After thinking about it, he decided to use Yang''s first. She went out with her mobile phone, and next door was the dormitory of Yu Yang, Li Rui and Tang Linhao. The door of the dormitory is closed, but there is no lock. The people living here are all judicial staff, and most of them are colleagues and acquaintances. There is no problem of thieves and thieves. Unless they have to travel far, few people will seriously lock them. Zhuang Jia walked into the dormitory, rummaged through Yu Yang''s duffel bag, found the mobile phone charging cable, and compared his mobile phone. She was in a good mood. As he was about to leave, he accidentally caught a glimpse of a bottle of charity on the table. Zhuang Jia was taken aback for a moment. Shancun tablets can supplement various vitamins and minerals for the human body, improve resistance, and make energy energized. This thing is not a rare thing, but it is not common to carry it with you. Zhuang Jia had seen a bottle in Song Jingru''s suitcase, and now a bottle appeared on the table next to Yu Yang''s bed. coincidence? However, this table is located between the two bunk beds, so it is hard to say whether the Shancun film belongs to Yu Yang, Tang Linhao, or Li Rui. Zhuang Jia stared at the bottle of Shancun Multidimensional Tablets for a long time, then turned around and walked out the door to look around, but no one came back. She squeezed the palms of her hands, slightly hot and humid. I said to myself: There is nothing to be nervous about, I just look at... just look. Zhuang Jia spread a paper towel on the table, poured out all the good storage tablets in the bottle, and counted them carefully. A bottle of 60 capsules, a lot of one. This shows that although Song Jingru sent the Shancun film, Yu Yang did not eat it. Are you not going to eat, or have you not had time to eat? ...Zhuang Jia thinks that we can study this question carefully. She put all the good storage tablets back into the bottle, closed the lid, put it back in the original position, and took the charging cable away. Yu Yang and his party came back after the meeting. It was already 11 o''clock at night. He came to see Zhuang Jia, worrying that two other girls would change to bed, Yu Yang stood at the door of the dormitory and beckoned to Zhuang Jia. Zhuang Jia immediately put down his mobile phone, pulled his slippers, and happily followed him to the next dormitory. Li Rui and Tang Linhao slipped out to smoke to make room for them. Only Yang and Zhuang Jia were left in the dormitory, and Zhuang Jia immediately attacked Yu Yang over the problem of saving the film. "Where did it come from?" "Song Jingru brought it here." "Why did she give you this?" Yu Yang Moran looked at her for a while, with a smile in her eyes, "Song Jingru said that everyone has been working hard recently. Eat something good to strengthen your resistance, so as not to get sick outside." Zhuang Jia pursed her lips, did not speak, but snorted coldly in her heart: If she can really hide her mind and send things in the name of caring for everyone, Yu Yang will certainly not refuse. Yu Yang pulled her over, sat on his lap, and asked amusedly: "What are you thinking about?" "I didn''t think about anything." Zhuang Jia refused to admit. Yu Yang teased her deliberately: "Aren''t you worried about being pried at the corner?" Zhuang Jia''s eyes widened immediately. So you know? ! "Okay, don''t worry about it." He smiled and touched her lips lightly with a low voice, "Go to sleep, I''ll send you back tomorrow." Zhuang Jia was reluctant to bear him, and reluctant to get up on him, half suggesting half temptation, and whispered: "I want to eat good memory tablets." Yu Yang smiled helplessly, picked up Shancun on the table and put it in her hand. "Don''t worry now?" Zhuang Jia blinked, biting her lip innocently, looking at him, and flicking the button on his chest with her fingers, "I still want a pajama..." Chapter 1289： After Zhuang Jia took the bottle of Xencun Multidimensional Tablets back, pretending to be casually placed on the table. Song Jingru, who was sitting by the bed, saw that her eyes seemed to be pierced by a needle, her pupils shrank suddenly, and she was stunned for a while. Zhuang Jia just didn''t know, packed a few toiletries, and went to the bathroom. When I came back, I had removed my makeup and loosened my hair. I was refreshed, and I only wore a men''s shirt. She is jealous of her figure, with natural model proportions, long legs and thin waist, graceful and graceful. The shirt was worn loosely on her, although all the places that should be covered were covered, however, the slightly opened neckline, the soft collarbone, and the snowy long legs all aroused people''s imagination. Zhuang Jia put her hair together and walked to the bed, lying on the bed and playing with her mobile phone. Everyone in the room knew who this shirt belonged to. Hu Fangfang looked at her silently for a while, then turned over and lay down. Song Jingru''s face turned pale, she bit her lip and stared at Zhuang Jia for a moment, her eyes reddening, her whole body seemed to be stunned. Zhuang Jia, who had already been lying in the bed, didn''t see Song Jingru''s face. She was purely angry, not angry that Song Jingru was very courteous to Yang Daxian in front of her true girlfriend. Tearing her face and making a lot of noise, it didn''t match her eldest temperament, she wanted to let the other party retreat silently and silently, and completely cut off her thoughts. The night was deep, and I dont know how long it had passed. Hu Fangfangs voice sounded in the room: "Song Jingru, go and turn off the lights." Zhuang Jia heard the creak of the bed board, it was Song Jingru who got up from the bed, put on shoes, walked slowly to the wall, turned off the light, and returned slowly... In the darkness, only Zhuang Jia''s phone was still lit. Zhuang Jia was also sleepy, turned off the phone, closed his eyes and went to sleep. This sleep was not secure. Compared with home, the bed in the dormitory is narrow and hard, and the quilt is sultry. She can touch it easily. The filling material is artificial polyester fiber, not even cotton! What''s more terrible is the sheets. She is used to sleeping on long-staple cotton satin sheets. Now the one under her body is rough and thin. It will stick to the skin easily when she turns over. It seems to be pilling, making her skin itchy. Although she was sleepy, Zhuang Jia slept painfully. Thinking about her sweetheart next door, she gritted her teeth and shared the joys and sorrows. Even if she slept on poor-quality polyester blended sheets, her heart was sweet. Just fell asleep in a daze... In the middle of the night, Zhuang Jia vaguely heard the woman''s sobbing. She was so frightened that she suddenly became sober. After listening in silence for a while, I was sure that it was not haunted. Song Jingru on the bed next to her was crying. Zhuang Jia was speechless for a while. In the dead of night, what''s the matter of crying in the bed? You vent your sadness and despair, I am still aggrieved and resentful. Zhuang Jia pouted her lips in her bed, feeling melancholy. ... Song Jingru cried for an hour, and Zhuang Jia listened for an hour. She reflected on herself, whether she had done too much, she deliberately put on her boyfriend''s shirt to sleep, she was really arrogant and showcasing, look, she made other girls cry. Why do women embarrass women? But after two seconds of sympathy, Zhuang Jia thought again, the more Song Jingru cried and her heartbroken, the more it showed that she was in love with Yang Ai! Thinking of this, the anger in Zhuang Jia''s heart is a bit uncomfortable... Song Jingru sobbed lowly, crying endlessly. Zhuang Jia''s heart was anxious, and she was too annoyed. There was a faint sound from the window, like the wind blowing off sand and gravel, Zhuang Jia didn''t care. After a while, the windows rang again. Kaka... Kaka... Zhuang Jia frowned, opened his eyes and looked over With just one glance, her blood seemed to freeze! The brain is even more blank! She saw that the window had been half opened, with a face, trembling inward! Chapter 1290： Without waiting for Zhuang Jia''s reaction, Song Jingru''s horrified screams sounded in the room "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!" Her screams woke up Hu Fangfang and brought Zhuang Jia back. And that face also seemed to be frightened, swishing out of the window, without a trace. There was the sound of messy footsteps in the corridor, followed by a rapid bang on the door. "What''s the matter?! What happened inside?!" People outside were shouting loudly. Song Jingru opened the door in a panic and ran out, finding Yu Yang from a group of disheveled men with extraordinary precision, and crying into his arms. Zhuang Jia walked out of the dormitory and saw Song Jingru wearing only a thin nightdress, crying and hugging Yu Yang, almost hanging on him. At this moment, the surging jealousy seemed like a huge wave, and the fear of seeing a grimace was snapped down! There are only two words left in her heart-- Damn it! She really got into the water in her mind, and only when she heard Song Jingru cry just now, she showed kind sympathy for two seconds! Being soft to the enemy is cruel to yourself! Zhuang Jia stared at the pendant sticking to Yang with an ugly expression, without saying a word, her eyes blazing out in anger. However, Yu Yang''s face was more ugly than her. He looked at Zhuang Jia and said with a solemn face: "Go in!" Zhuang Jia returned to his senses, looked down at the unfastened buttons of her shirt, and at the long legs exposed under the shirt. All of a sudden, there was embarrassment, anger, and grievance. She curled her lips and turned her face into the room. I thought with disdain: What''s the matter? Wearing a bikini on the beach is more exposed than this one. In the end, it was not a feeling of feeling: Song Jingru''s nightdress with suspenders has much less fabric than a shirt. Why should I not train her? At this time, Yu Yang''s reprimand came from outside the door The tone is cold and solemn, extremely severe! "Song Jingru! Do you remember that you are a prosecutor?! What are the basic standards of prosecutors'' professional ethics?!" Zhuang Jia was slightly taken aback, and quickly pricked up her ears. After waiting for a while, she heard Song Jingru''s cries put away and turned into low sobbing, sobbing. Yu Yang asked sternly: "What are the basic standards of prosecutors'' professional ethics, Chapter 2, Article 7,?" Song Jingru choked back and replied: "Insist on... insist on the principle of proclamation for the public...enforcement for the people, safeguard and safeguard the fundamental interests of the overwhelming majority of the people, protect the people''s livelihood, serve the people, be close to the people, serve the people, benefit the people, and facilitate the people..." The voice trembled faintly at the end, and it seemed that he couldn''t cry. But Yu Yang was unmoved and sternly said: "Do you remember law enforcement for the people? Do you remember protecting the people''s livelihood and serving the people? After the incident, as a prosecutor, you neither investigated the situation nor protected the weak! The first one to run out! why are you crying? ! Do taxpayers pay out to see you cry? ! " No one in the corridor dared to speak. In the suppressed silence, there was only Song Jingru''s sobbing sound. Zhuang Jia thought about it in the room: He said that the protection is weak, does the weak refer to me? Yu Yang outside the door asked: "The Basic Code of Professional Ethics for Prosecutors, Chapter 5, Article 37, what is it?" Song Jingru was just crying and could not speak. Yu Yang said indifferently: "If you don''t remember, let me remind you, Article 37, pay attention to professional etiquette constraints, be dignified and generous, maintain good professional ethics and style, and maintain a good image of prosecutors. Song Jingru, do you think you have professional ethics in your performance today? Is there a professional style? Have you maintained the good image of the prosecutor? ! I will give you one day to write a self-review and give it to Hu Fangfang tomorrow, otherwise your internship will be eliminated! " The voice fell, and there was no sound outside. Zhuang Jia listened very hard, wondering Song Jingru''s reaction, but only heard scattered footsteps. Click-- Yu Yang pushed the door in. Chapter 1291： Zhuang Jia shook her heart, and immediately ran to the bed and slipped into the bed. Xu is that Yu Yang was too harsh on the outside, she is now inexplicably guilty, and she has the illusion that the dean of training is coming. After Yu Yang entered, he immediately locked the door. Zhuang Jia: "..." Isn''t it? ...Really want to train people? Zhuang Jia opened a pair of big clear eyes, looked at Yu Yang ignorantly, her face full of anxiety. Yu Yang came over and asked her, "Where are the pants?" Zhuang Jia was stunned, "What pants?" "I asked, where are your pants?" "I am wearing a skirt..." Yu Yang looked at her helplessly. Zhuang Jia stretched out a hand from the quilt and pointed a direction. Yu Yang glanced, saw her clothes on the back of the chair, reached out and grabbed the skirt and put it on Zhuang Jia. There is no way to wear it in the bed. Zhuang Jia silently coordinated with Yu Yang''s movements, sitting on the edge of the bed, putting his hands on both sides of Yang''s shoulders, raising his feet into the skirt. "Stand up." Yu Yang said. Zhuang Jia stood up. Yu Yang lifted her skirt and leaned over to zip her back. The tweed slim-fit A-line skirt unreservedly reveals the curve from the waist to the hip, and paired with a pair of middle boots, it is feminine and elegant, full of youthfulness. Zhuang Jia is very good at dressing up and knows how to show the advantages of her figure. Yu Yang sighed slightly in his heart, and silently buttoned her up to the top of the neckline. Zhuang Jia looked at Yang''s face and vaguely felt that he would not train her anymore, and asked some not afraid of death: "How did you feel just now?" Yu Yang finished the buttons, lowered her head and rolled up her long sleeves layer by layer, and asked blankly, "Which way?" "That''s how she rushed up." Zhuang Jia curled her lips lightly, her tone sour, "It''s so tight, the flesh is squeezing the flesh, you must feel everything." Yu Yang paused and raised his eyes to look at her: "I''m almost mad at you, even if I feel it, I can''t take care of it." When he said this, there was no hint of ridicule, his eyes were calm and his expression was serious. Zhuang Jia looked at him in a daze. After a while, she regained her senses, and she turned her face away, and muttered: "It''s not like everyone is like you, even sleeping neatly..." Yu Yang Dandan said "Um", then grabbed another coat and put it on her, "I accept this reason, so I didn''t let you write a review." When Zhuang Jia heard this, she was inexplicably happy, her face buried in his neck, affectionately daunting. When Yu Yang saw that she was taken advantage of by so many eyes outside, she still looked careless and annoyed, so he rubbed her into his arms and kissed her hard. The time and occasion are not right, he can only impose small punishments. After kissing her for a while, he let go of her, and checked again from head to toe to make sure that Zhuang Jia was dressed neatly. He opened the door and called others in. Many people came outside. There are Yu Yang''s assistants and a few familiar police officers. Song Jingru was also there, her eyes were red and swollen, and she was wearing a man''s coat. Zhuang Jia recognized that it was Li Rui''s clothes. Yu Yang left two people to investigate the scene, and then took the others to the next dormitory for a meeting, mainly to understand the situation. Only the three women living in the dormitory knew what had happened. He asked Hu Fangfang first. Hu Fangfang looked blank, ignorant of what had happened. Then asked Song Jingru. There are still tears on Song Jingru''s face, but her emotions have calmed down. Xu Ye cried too sadly, and now she speaks with a hoarse voice. "I heard the window being opened, opened my eyes, and I saw a face on the window sill..." She said, raising her eyes to look at Yu Yang, "It is the same as what you learned when you went to the village. s face." Chapter 1292： Song Jingru said that she saw a face by the window. This is really horrifying. Because this dormitory is on the third floor, although it is not high, there is no reliable borrowing point for the outer wall. It is almost impossible for a person to climb up with bare hands and quickly evacuate within a few seconds. Li Rui couldn''t help but said: "Did you have a similar dream at night when you heard what the police said during the meeting today?" "Who opened the window?!" Song Jingru retorted with red eyes, "When we slept, the window was closed properly!" She turned her head and asked Hu Fangfang, "Hu Fangfang, the windows are closed, right?" Hu Fangfang frowned and nodded with a "hmm". The windows are sliding left and right, with metal locks, but they are rarely locked. Over time, the locks become rusty and it becomes difficult to lock them. People who live here are even more lazy to lock them. Yu Yang looked at Zhuang Jia, "Did you notice anything abnormal at night?" When he asked this, he looked straight and calm, as if Zhuang Jia was an ordinary witness. Zhuang Jia was coldly received, and instead of being angry, a little sweetness was born in her heart. ... She also can''t figure out what she is sweet. But in the face of the prosecutors question, you still have to be more serious. Zhuang Jia recalled the situation below, and said: "I also heard the window creaking. I turned my head and saw that the window had been opened for a short time. There was a head... It looked like I was about to climb in. I was frightened. , And then...she screamed, and that thing suddenly disappeared." Everyone''s expression became more solemn. If only one person saw it, it might be wrong, but Zhuang Jia also saw it. Zhuang Jia didn''t participate in their meeting. He didn''t know what happened in the village, and it was impossible for him to have nightmares and dreams of similar things. Hu Fangfang looked at Yu Yang nervously: "Is this for us?" "According to the common saying of the villagers, I heard a movement in the house in the middle of the night, thinking that a thief had entered. I got up and checked but found that there was a face crawling around in the house and quickly fled after being found." Yu Yang said lightly, "Combine In todays situation, we can at least draw two conclusions." He looked at Li Rui: "Li Rui, come on." "Ah?...Uh..." Li Rui was suddenly called, scratching her head embarrassedly, "This guy... is fast?" Yu Yangwei frowned inaudibly, and looked at Tang Linhao beside him: "Tell me." Tang Linhao said: "First of all, it can be seen from several cases that although the other party can easily sneak into residential houses, there is neither theft of property nor the signs of hurting people. Therefore, it should be timid and not harmful to people. Even fear of people''s retaliation, can only flee. Secondly, the window opening is very small and cannot accommodate a normal human body shape. Even a child can hardly enter it flexibly. Coupled with such factors as agility and rapid response, the preliminary judgment is that it is good at climbing. animal. " "But it has a human face!" Song Jingru couldn''t help but interject, feeling a little excited. Yu Yang glanced at her indifferently, "According to the situation reported by the villagers, many people did say that it was a human face, but because of factors such as light, no witnesses could really see it clearly, so this is what we need to investigate next. direction." If something weird happens, you should find a way to find out the cause, rather than panic. Facing Yang''s indifference, Song Jingru bit her lip, her face filled with grievance and resentment. A police officer came in outside the door. Yu Yang got up and asked, "Is there any result?" Chapter 1293： "There are some scratches on the window sill, partly covered by snow, and the traces are unrecognizable. However, we found a few animal hairs in the cracks of the window. It is suspected to be ape-like creatures, but we need to wait for further confirmation by the laboratory." Yu Yang nodded slightly and said, "I will take a break tonight, and wait for the results of the laboratory tomorrow to come out, and call the whole team for a meeting." "Need to arrange for manpower protection?" "No need." In a few words, the people in the room left. Yu Yang stopped Li Rui and Tang Linhao: "You two, come out with me." The two followed Yu Yang out. Not long afterwards, Hu Fangfang gathered his clothes and left. The remaining Zhuang Jia and Song Jingru had nothing to say and were out of tune. Song Jingru''s eyes were still red and swollen, and she didn''t want to tell Zhuang Jia to watch her jokes, and left the room after Hu Fangfang. Zhuang Jia sat alone in the room, half of her body leaning on the table, her hands supporting her cheeks, her calves swaying, swaying... doing nothing. There was such a disturbance in the middle of the night, and all the dozes ran away. She was hesitant to go back to sleep, but she didn''t want to face Song Jingru very much, feeling very embarrassed. In retrospect, Song Jingru was also pitiful. Whoever liked it was no good, she had to like Yu Yang. Reasonable, cold, and severe. It doesn''t matter if you like him secretly, because he doesn''t care about your mood or your vulnerability, and will only assign you tasks in business. And once you mess up, wait for the cruelest reprimand and criticism. Thinking about it this way, Zhuang Jia felt that Song Jingru had taken the initiative to seek abuse. If Song Jingru is not Yu Yang''s subordinate, there may be a chance, but now it''s okay, all the affection will be put into review. I don''t know if I can cry while writing? ... She was thinking wildly, and Yu Yang came back from outside. Seeing that he was carrying her lady''s bag in his hand, Zhuang Jia couldn''t help but was slightly taken aback, and was about to ask. Yu Yang said, "You will sleep with me here tonight." what? Zhuang Jia blinked, wondering if she had heard it wrong, and let her sleep in a dormitory with three big men? Is this suitable? She looked behind Yang-the door was closed and locked. Yu Yang saw the confusion on her face and explained: "Li Rui and Tang Linhao are going to live in the youth hostel tonight." Zhuang Jia was stunned. It''s the standard double room that exudes moisture and musty, and the neighbors on the left and right seem to be rude and rude. I hope they won''t mind... "Does the superior reimburse it?" Zhuang Jia asked. Yu Yang loosened his neckline, took off his coat, and said lightly: "I will reimburse them." Zhuang Jia pursed her mouth and smiled, "Then I sleep in your bed?" "Yeah." He sat down by Tang Linhao''s bed, frowned and lifted the quilt. His face was a bit disgusting and helpless. In the end, he didn''t take off his clothes and lay down neatly, just like a patient with a sanitary disorder facing the cruel reality. Time of negative resistance. But Zhuang Jia happily took off his clothes outside, kicked off his shoes, and got into Yang Yuan''s bed. The bed is still the bed arranged in the dormitory, just because Yu Yang lay on it. To Zhuang Jia, it is as if it has been sterilized invisibly, and it feels very safe to sleep. She rolled into a ball, with only her head exposed outside the quilt, and Zhuang Jia couldn''t help looking at the handsomely dressed man on the bed next door. "Go to sleep." Yu Yang closed his eyes and sighed helplessly, "It will be dawn if you don''t sleep." Zhuang Jia is excited, where can I sleep? She rolled on the bed, tossing and turning again and again, the bed board creaked momentarily. In the silent night, this sound was particularly harsh, challenging the nerves of the brain. Yu Yang Ren couldn''t bear it anymore, got out of bed in silence and walked over, hooping people with the quilt in her arms... She finally stopped. After a while, Zhuang Jia twisted in his arms and softly called his name. "Yu Yang." "Ok?" "Did you hear any sound?" Chapter 1294： Yu Yang opened his eyes and listened carefully. Vaguely, it seemed to be a strange sound. "Song Jingru is crying again." Zhuang Jia whispered, observing Yu Yang''s expression. Yu Yang looked indifferent, as calm as hearing wind and rain outside. Zhuang Jia tentatively asked him: "In the future...what are you going to do with her?" After I asked, I suddenly felt that my question was naive, and I was still a bit nasty in my naivety, as if holding a pen and paper, ready to score and evaluate my boyfriend''s answer, and then write an analysis report. Yu Yang said: "According to the rules. If the internship is qualified, I will apply for promotion for her. If the internship is unqualified, she will continue the internship. If I don''t concentrate, I can resign or transfer. There are detailed and standardized procedures in the institute, so just do it. " "But she likes you..." Zhuang Jia muttered. Yu Yang disapproved and said, "She never said that she liked me." "She was so obvious." "I thought I was also very obvious." Yu Yang squinted at her. Zhuang Jia was choked. Yu Yang didn''t like Song Jingru, it was really obvious. After figuring this out, Zhuang Jia smiled, looked at Yu Yang with a smile, and asked expectantly: "All the women who have wronged your intentions, will you treat them like just now?" Yu Yang frowned slightly and replied with a serious face: "I am not violating her, I am criticizing her. As her superior, I have the responsibility and obligation to correct her mistakes in thought and misbehavior. If she insists on Bringing my personal emotions to work, I can only reflect to my superiors and make arrangements for her to be transferred." "What if you are not her leader? For example...a woman you met on the roadside?" Zhuang Jia asked again. Yu Yang said: "Then we won''t have any contact at all." "Really not at all heartbeat?" Zhuang Jia did not give up. Yu Yang was silent for a while, propped up his elbows, and looked at Zhuang Jia suspiciously: "What happened tonight? With so many words, I really don''t want to sleep anymore?" With a guilty conscience, Zhuang Jia shrank into the quilt. Yu Yang said again: "Where are you not confident about yourself? Her family background is not as good as you, her appearance is not as good as you, her body is not as good as you, work attitude and mental awareness are not as good as you, what are you worried about?" Zhuang Jia sounds embarrassing. Without mentioning how Yu Yang judged her work attitude, let''s just talk about the consciousness of her mind. Where did he see it? Yu Yang Qu raised his index finger and tapped on her forehead lightly, "Don''t think about it, close your eyes and go to sleep." Zhuang Jia closed her eyes honestly. But there seemed to be ants crawling around in her heart. After several brews, she finally didn''t hold her back. She asked, "Yu Yang, why do you... why do you like me?" This is where Zhuang Jia has been confused. She still remembers that day when Yu Yang rescued her as if a **** descended, and it was extremely dramatic. In a blink of an eye, he charged her with murder and arrested her to jail. It really was in his hands for the rest of his life. This man saw her escape from the perverted murderer, saw her go to jail on charges, and later saw her being calculated by the blind date and crying by the psychologist... It was so unlucky... witnessed all the embarrassment and ugliness of her life. So, how could he like her? Yu Yang Jingjing looked at her for a while and asked: "I really want to know?" Zhuang Jia nodded vigorously. He lifted a strand of her hair and stroked it lightly, his low voice almost relaxed every pore of her: "Why do you like me?" With hot cheeks, Zhuang Jia lowered her head subconsciously and hid under the quilt. I thought: If you answer...because he is handsome, will he look superficial? Chapter 1295： "Come first, then come, you answer first." Zhuang Jia muffled under the quilt. Yu Yang smiled and rubbed her body through the quilt, "Do you want to hear a concise answer, or a detailed answer?" "detailed." "In detail, it''s a long story. After I finish this paragraph, I will tell you slowly." "What about the streamlined one?" "The simplification is..." He smiled at the corner of his mouth, leaning close to her relatives'' cheek, "It suits my appetite." Zhuang Jia: "..." "Go to sleep, little night owl." Yu Yang patted her gently, lying on her side and fell asleep next to her. The room was dim, Zhuang Jia stared at his face, and finally gave up on questioning, stayed closer to him in silence, closed his eyes... This was the first time they shared the same bed. One is neatly dressed, the other is tightly covered, squeezed on a narrow iron frame bunk bed, tired, restrained, but warm and practical. ... The next day, Yu Yang got up very early. Zhuang Jia was still in the bed. She fell asleep at three or four o''clock last night. She was too sleepy. Even if she could feel Yu Yang getting up now, she couldn''t open her eyes groggy. When she was confused, her forehead was gently touched, and her shallow breath was sprayed on her skin, making her itchy. She heard Yu Yang whisper: "You sleep a little longer, I''ll get breakfast." She gave a vague "um", or she didn''t say anything, she just answered him in her heart. After sleeping for a while, Zhuang Jia started to feel itchy and uncomfortable. Zhuang Jia finally couldn''t stand it anymore. He opened the quilt and sat up, and found that there were many small red spots on both legs. Rao is Zhuang Jia sleepy, and she wakes up instantly when she sees her proud legs become like this. She was almost 100% sure that it was the inferior chemical fiber fabric in the bedding that made her skin allergic! On the legs, arms, all! Where''s the face? She hurriedly pulled out the small mirror from her bag and took a picture-okay! The face is fine! Think about it, if there are a bunch of small red spots on his face, how could Yu Yang just kiss him? Zhuang Jia was upset and unbuttoned to check the condition of the clothes. The front was fine, but the back was not visible. Holding a small mirror, she tried to adjust the angle, and when she found that there were red spots on the back of her neck, she almost screamed out of chagrin! The door clicked. Zhuang Jia was slightly shocked, knowing that she was not well dressed at the moment, and instinctively wanted to get under the covers, but when she thought of the inferior chemical fiber bed, she hesitated! After hesitating, it slowed down. It was as if Yang came in, and saw Zhuang Jia tightening his shirt, squeezing his toes, standing in front of him in an aggrieved and awkward posture... Yu Yang was slightly surprised, and walked over to look at Zhuang Jia up and down, "What''s wrong?" Zhuang Jia raised his arm to show him, and said in frustration: "The fabric is not good, I''m allergic." Only then did Yu Yang notice that there were some dark and light red spots on her skin. In fact, it''s not that serious. If you don''t look closely, it won''t be conspicuous. It''s just that her skin is white and delicate, and such a bunch of things suddenly appear. It''s no wonder she feels sad and distressed. Yu Yang was silent for a while, put the breakfast in his hand on the table and wiped his hands with a tissue: "Come here, let me see." Zhuang Jia walked over, turned her back to him, her tone very bored: "Help me see if there is anything behind." She loosened the placket and slid down half of her neckline, raising her hand to pull a fluffy hair to the front, revealing a slender swan neck and charming butterfly bones. "I looked in the mirror just now, and the back of my neck is all... really annoying, I can''t cover it, I can''t wear a scarf in the house..." She whispered and complained. Yu Yang looked at the snowy skin on her back, silently raised his hand, and slowly stroked it along the soft curve, the touch under his fingers was soft and smooth. After stroking for a moment, he said, "I''ll cover it for you." Zhuang Jia was startled slightly. In the next instant, the kiss had landed on the back of her neck, and the hot temperature between her lips made her heart beat like thunder. ~： [Notice: The author asks for a leave] In order to take care of the flowers of the motherland and make them develop healthily and physically, the author takes a day off to participate in the collective activities of the family''s children''s day trip. Update tomorrow! Chapter 1296： He kissed a little bit deeply, causing a slight tingling pain when sucking, running along the nerves on the surface of the skin to her limbs, disturbing all her thoughts. Zhuang Jia didn''t move, nor made a sound, her eyes fell on the ground under her feet without focus, her cheeks already hot. She felt his kiss, his breath, and his hands squeezed her body heavily through the shirt, so hard, as if to rub her into his own body. The situation was a little out of control, Zhuang Jia knew this vaguely, but didn''t want him to stop. I like it very much... I like him like myself, including being fascinated by her body. Every inch of her skin, every nerve, every cell is changing because of him, and only for him. Yu Yang pushed aside the breakfast on the table, hugged Zhuang Jia to the table, and kissed her lips with his head down. His kisses are always tender and lingering, intoxicating. But Zhuang Jia felt that gentleness was his illusion. It was like getting a piece of chocolate when he was a child. Even if he was eager and eager, he would unpack the thin wrapping paper with great patience, lest the chocolate inside would break. No matter how gentle the way children treat chocolate, they will eat it sooner or later. Zhuang Jia is Yu Yang''s chocolate. His gentleness is a prelude to the occupation, buried in the desire to control her without being beaked, dominating her body at the moment, and will soon dominate the joy, anger and sorrow of her life from now on... Zhuang Jia no longer remembers how the clothes came off. She was awakened by the coolness of the metal belt buckle on his waist while she was in the bathroom, and she finally recovered a bit of reason. She felt that Yu Yang was too bad. There was not much left in her, but he was still well-dressed and well-mannered. Yu Yang gasped slightly, buried his head on her shoulders, and asked her dumbly: "Jiajia, how long have we been together?" "One...a month?" Zhuang Jia was not sure, her head still muddled. Yu Yang sighed softly and stroked her smooth back, "It''s a bit shorter." Zhuang Jia thought vaguely: Actually it''s not too short. When I was in a relationship with someone, I dared to flash marriage in a month... At this time, I heard him whispering in his ear: "Mind premarital sex?" Zhuang Jia''s head froze for a while, unable to react for a long time. Oh my god Can you be more direct? You like this... this... How should I answer? "Mind?" Yu Yang bit her earlobe gently. Zhuang Jia''s mind was already messed up, and she blurted out, "But this is the first time..." Yu Yang is slightly startled. Zhuang Jia suddenly realized what she was talking about and almost bit her tongue. "I mean... don''t mind... uh..." Zhuang Jia stammered, "I mean, this, this is a bit sloppy... I don''t mind, I am... I am..." The more you talk, the more chaotic, the more you talk, the more anxious. Feeling helpless for a while, pitifully looked at his eyes, so deep, so dark, sucking her soul like an endless night. She bit her lip and whispered, "I...like you." Yu Yang Jing silently looked at her, feeling that her iron heart was so softened. I like you. What a beautiful sentence. He kissed her forehead, touched the corner of her lips again, smiled lightly and said, "Well, I understand." Zhuang Jia blushed and wanted to say: I don''t understand what I''m talking about, what do you understand? "It''s because I didn''t think well. I should be more cautious for the first time." He gathered her clothes, bowed his head and fastened one button after another, his voice was very low, "...We must prepare flowers, wine, warm candlelight, and wonderful music. , A soft big bed, preferably... a night full of stars." He put on her clothes and asked her with a smile, "right?" Zhuang Jia looked at him obsessively, already speechless, with inexplicable emotions in her chest, couldn''t help holding his neck tightly, and replied in her heart: Yes, everything you say is right! Chapter 1297： The beauty of the morning is gone, and the tenderness is still there. Yu Yang loosened her, took out the bath towel from her duffel bag, and spread it on the bed, temporarily solving the problem of poor sheet fabric. As for the quilt, it cannot be covered. Fortunately, there is heating in the dormitory, which is not too cold. You can cover your body as a quilt when you sleep. Zhuang Jia climbed back to the bed and fell asleep. "I will be very busy today, and there may be no way to send you back to Qingjiang." Yu Yang said, "Are you busy with work there? If you are not busy, stay here and go back together when I''m done." Zhuang Jia lay on her side and shook her head: "You don''t need to send it, I can take the bus back by myself. You are busy with work here, and you want to let people see your girlfriend sticking to your side every day, which will not affect you." Yu Yang thought for a while, nodded in agreement, "When I finish the meeting, I will come back and take you to the station." "Remember to open the present." Zhuang Jia blinked and reminded him, "Today is Christmas." Yu Yang smiled, picked up the gift bag, got up and left for the meeting. Zhuang Jia watched the dormitory door close and turned to sleep peacefully. Covered with his coat, he can faintly smell his scent, clean and fresh, mixed with the faint fragrance of toiletries. There was a subtle joy in her heart, recalling the scene just now, another palpitating little deer bumped into her, the more she thought about it, the sweeter it became. It was probably full of heart and eyes that it was him, so that Zhuang Jia fell asleep, as if dreaming that Yu Yang Kai would come back after the meeting, opened the door of the dormitory, and squeezed her **** mischievously. At about ten o''clock, Zhuang Jia finally had enough sleep. She wakes up full of energy, dresses, washes, takes care of her hair, and maintains skin. Put on toner, gently pat your face with your fingertips, and pat, unexpectedly remembering the dream just now. In the mirror, Zhuang Jia chuckled. It''s so funny. That dream was too strange. In reality, Yu Yang would not behave in such a sentimental manner. Even if she is lustful, she will ask her seriously if she can, he is such a person... When thinking of him, he happened to be back. When Yu Yang opened the door and walked in, Zhuang Jia was a little surprised, coming back sooner than she thought. "The meeting is over so soon?" "Yeah." Yu Yang nodded slightly, poured himself a glass of water into the house, and said faintly, "The results from the laboratory have come out. It is a kiwi, short-tailed, flexible, about 50 cm in length, near the town of Walnut. There are such monkeys in a few mountains and forests, and they are considered common." Zhuang Jia was surprised: "Why would the monkey come to town?" "This kind of macaque is highly adaptable and easy to domesticate and breed. The monkey that broke in last night should have received special training." Yu Yang said, "Manpower has been arranged to go to the village to investigate. Just see who raised the monkey. , Basically the suspect can be locked." Zhuang Jia did not know the specific case, but listened to Yang''s tone, the case seems to be solved just around the corner. "After solving the case, don''t you need to come here again?" Zhuang Jia asked. Being in a different place can affect dating. "It''s not that simple." Yu Yang smiled and touched her head. "Now it''s just a direction, and the crime is still unsolvable. The rumor in the village was that the grimace that appeared in the middle of the night was a mountain ghost. Whoever is selected by the mountain ghost will be out of luck, and within a few days, the people of that family will really be attacked by birds of prey on the mountain road. We can now determine that the so-called mountain ghost is a monkey, but how the monkey controls the bird of prey to attack a designated person is still an unsolved puzzle. Even if a suspect is found, evidence is needed to bring him to justice. " "Oh..." Zhuang Jia was disappointed when she heard it, feeling that Yu Yang seemed to be busy for a long time. "Then you must pay attention to your safety here." She asked. Yu Yang smiled, "Let''s go, I will take you to the station." Zhuang Jia got up to get the bag, but her movements were stagnant, "...Huh?" Chapter 1298： She came in a hurry last night and only brought a satchel with her. After moving into Yu Yang''s dormitory, the bag was placed on a chair against the wall, but the position now seemed to have changed a little, and the bag was opened. Zhuang Jia felt strange, but didn''t think much about it, only that she had remembered it wrong. However, when she picked up the bag, she found that it was turned over in a mess. Zhuang Jia''s heart suddenly jumped, and she thought worriedly: Have you been thief? She quickly took out her purse, and as soon as she opened it, all the cards inside fell out Zhuang Jia''s face immediately paled. All her bank cards and documents were cut into pieces! Yu Yang frowned and looked Ling Ran between his eyebrows, "Has anyone been here?" The hand bag was brought by him from the dormitory of Hu Fangfang and Song Jingru last night. After that, Zhuang Jia took the cosmetics from the bag. At that time, the bank card and ID in the wallet were still good, and it didn''t make sense that they changed overnight. So Yu Yang asked Zhuang Jia who had been here. It could only be that after he left, someone took advantage of Zhuang Jia to fall asleep, went into the house, turned over the bag, and destroyed these things. His analysis is not unreasonable, but Zhuang Jia is confused. Isnt it the only person who can enter the room in the impression that it is Yu Yang? ...Could it be that that person is not Yu Yang? ! She thought of the person''s affectionate and frivolous scratching of her hips, her face suddenly ugly, and even more difficult to speak. Yu Yang stared at Zhuang Jia''s face and asked her: "What? Do you know who it is?" Zhuang Jia lowered his head and tried to suppress the cold in my heart, "When I fell asleep, I vaguely felt that someone had come in... but I don''t know who it was." Yu Yang listened and was silent for a while, then picked up the bag and put it on the table: "Check again to see if there is anything else damaged or missing." Zhuang Jiayiyan took out all the contents in the bag and checked it carefully. "Everything else... only the contents of the wallet have been cut." Yu Yang thought about it for a moment, then suddenly strode out, "Wait for me in the house, I will be back soon." Zhuang Jia hurriedly grabbed his arm. Yu Yang turned around, saw the panic in her eyes, and realized in her heart: She was afraid. A young girl who encounters such a thing when going out will naturally be afraid. He stopped, sat down with Zhuang Jia''s shoulders, and took out his cell phone to make a call. In no time, Hu Fangfang, Song Jingru, Li Rui and Tang Linhao all arrived. Suddenly they were called into the dormitory. The four assistants thought that Yu Yang was going to assign them tasks, but Yu Yang directly asked, "Where have you been between nine and ten in the morning, and what have you done?" They also attended the meeting this morning, but after the tasks were set up, they left the meeting room one after another, and Yu Yang and the police station officials discussed a plan to come back after ten o''clock. Hu Fangfang said: "I didn''t have breakfast in the morning, so I went to the street at nine o''clock to find an early stall and went back to the dormitory after eating. Song Jingru was there at the time." Song Jingru nodded, with an indifferent expression, "I was in the dormitory to look at the materials, but I have never been anywhere." Yu Yang looked at Li Rui and Tang Linhao. Li Rui said in embarrassment, "I came to find Song Jingru and gave her something." Hu Fangfang Liangliang on the side interrupted and said, "Yes, it''s a rare Christmas. I specially squeezed a slap-sized snowman and sent it over for fear of melting." Li Rui smiled awkwardly. Tang Linhao glanced at him lightly and said, "I came to the dormitory to find Li Rui and wanted to ask him something, but I went back without seeing anyone." After listening to them, Zhuang Jia was confused and afraid. Because the alibi of each of them is not so absolute, any one of them may be the person entering the house. Even... it may not be them at all, but the other people in this dormitory! When she was sincerely apprehensive, Yu Yang said lightly: "You go down and work." Chapter 1299： The four of them were all at a loss, and they didn''t understand that Yu Yang suddenly called them over and asked what the communication was for. But looking at Zhuang Jia''s ugly face, one could guess that it might have something to do with her, and they didn''t ask too much. When all four of them left and the door closed again, Zhuang Jia couldnt help asking Yu Yang: Is it possible that its someone else? I think rooms 305, 307, and 310 on this floor of the dormitory are all living...but Why?...Have I offended anyone?" "Don''t be afraid, nothing will happen." Yu Yang comforted her. It''s just that his tone is faint, as if thinking about things, a little absent-minded. "The bus seems to have a real-name system, your ID is damaged, and you can''t ride the bus..." He thought, and pondered for a moment, and said, "I need to lead the team into the mountain in the afternoon. I will arrange for someone to take you back home. Ill make a call, and Ill have to reissue the certificate and bank card." Yu Yang took out some cash and a credit card from his wallet and put it in Zhuang Jia''s wallet. "Before the replacement, I will use mine for now," he said. Zhuang Jia pursed her lips, held his hand, and shook her head gently. She still looked terrified. Yu Yang remembered Zhuang Jia''s illness, and he could not guess that Zhuang Jia would not ride in a stranger''s car. She was originally very afraid of the opposite sex. She was able to come by Li Rui''s car because Li Rui was his assistant and she believed him. Now that this kind of thing happens, Zhuang Jias symptoms are only serious, like a frightened cat, suspicious, will explode at any time, how can he be willing to ride with a strange man in the car? ...... Find her a female driver? At this point, where does he go to find a trustworthy female police officer who happens to have no mission on him? Yu Yang thought for a while and asked her: "I will let Hu Fangfang come over to accompany you in the afternoon. I will be busy for two more days at most, and then we can go back to Qingjiang together, can we?" Zhuang Jia nodded. This is agreed. Yu Yang looked at her unobtrusive appearance, and felt that she was pitiful, distressed, and lovely and touching. As a man, maybe he can''t avoid being vulgar, and likes the feeling of being relied on by the woman he loves. He put her in his arms, gently stroked the long hair on his back, and whispered: "I should know who it is, but now the investigation work is imminent and there is no room for it... Wait two more days at most, two days later, I will handle it." Zhuang Jia hesitated when he heard the words, "Who is it?" Yu Yang was silent for a while, as if he was scrupulous, and didn''t say clearly, "I''ll tell you when I come back. I can''t tell you for a while now." Zhuang Jia stopped asking. When the incident first happened, Yu Yang was still unclear about the identity of the other party. After asking the four assistants, he said that he knew who it was. The answer was obviously one of the four. But why didn''t he say? Is it because there is no evidence, or because it will affect this case? Or is it another...even lesser known reason? Zhuang Jia was uneasy. She tried to control, trying to adjust her emotions. She knows her own fault: everything can''t help but think badly. The more I think about it, the more I am afraid, the more I think about it, the more scared I am. Her doctor called this a psychological suggestion, suggesting that some non-existent crisis makes her live in fear, which will eventually lead to severe heterophobia, a little social disorder, and not Light persecution delusions and so on. Zhuang Jia tried to make herself think better. For example, the person didn''t hurt her after coming in, but destroyed the bank card and ID, and then pinched her. She did not lose any money, nor was she physically harmed. It''s like a prank... If it is really just a prank, why should Yu Yang hesitate not to say the other''s name? Okay, okay, she went back to square one and started to radiate negative thoughts again. So, who did those four people lie? Chapter 1300： Zhuang Jia felt that the other party should be a man, because she couldn''t imagine a woman pinching her ass. Will it be Li Rui? Or Tang Linhao? Li Rui likes Song Jingru. As for Tang Linhao, she doesn''t know much, she seems to be a serious person. The heart is separated by the belly, even if the scope of the suspicion is reduced to only two people, she still can''t tell who it is. Zhuang Jia''s mind is very messy now. She knows that if she tells Yu Yang that the person not only cuts the bank card and ID card, but also touches her butt, Yu Yang will definitely not let it go until two days later. But... she couldn''t tell. The two stayed in the dormitory for a while, and Yu Yang answered a few calls one after another, and he could see that he was really busy. Zhuang Jia let go of the hand holding his arm, "If you have something to do, go to work..." "It doesn''t matter, I will stay here to accompany you." Yu Yang put away his mobile phone, "The police station''s operation starts in the afternoon, and there is still time." Zhuang Jia was silent for a while and murmured: "I shouldn''t have come." If it weren''t for running over because of his own enthusiasm, he would not have encountered such a thing, and it would not affect Yang''s work. Her reckless character should really be changed. "It''s not your fault that this happened." Yu Yang touched her head and said with a faint smile, "And I''m glad you can come." Zhuang Jia leaned on his shoulder and didn''t speak, still feeling down. The two went to the cafeteria for dinner at noon, and the four assistants were all there. Yu Yang briefly said about Zhuang Jia. "...Because I can''t get on the bus, I don''t worry about letting her take a ride back alone, so I stay here temporarily, and we will go back together after we finish things." He said lightly, "Li Rui and Tang Linhao have been staying in the hotel these two days. " The four of them heard it and remembered that they were called to the dormitory for questioning in the morning, and they all knew well. Song Jingru originally had an opinion on Zhuang Jia, but now she was a little dissatisfied: "If you don''t want to go, just talk about it, and whoever is acting for it." Zhuang Jia lowered her head to eat, then raised her eyes and looked over: "What do you mean by this?" Li Rui was afraid that the two would quarrel, and quickly winked at Song Jingru: Yu Jianshi was sitting next to him, and he couldn''t be confronted in person if he wanted to. Song Jingru ignored him at all, choking back: "The things have been in your own bag, why are you not sure how they were cut? Even if someone enters the house and wants to prevent you from returning to Qingjiang, just take it away. Isnt the wallet simpler? Why bother to cut up ID and bank cards?" After speaking, he complained in a low voice: "Others are going to be so busy, they are still looking for trouble here." Zhuang Jia was angry and was about to refute. Yu Yang next to him gently put down his chopsticks. Very casual movements, but the people on the table were silent. "You have a good analysis. Taking the wallet directly is indeed much more convenient than finding tools and taking time to damage the documents." Yu Yang said slowly, "But if she wants to stay, she just needs to tell me, big You don''t have to destroy your own things, this is truly unnecessary." Song Jingru bit her lip and did not speak, but her expression was very unconvincing, as if she felt that Yu Yang had been stunned by a scheming girl. She was both sad and disappointed. Yu Yang asked her: "Is the review finished?" Song Jingru looked embarrassed and lowered her head: "No." Yu Yang stopped looking at her and turned to ask Zhuang Jia, "Have you been full?" Zhuang Jia nodded. The food did not suit her appetite, and the people across the table added to her, she couldn''t eat. The two left the canteen and returned to the dormitory. Yu Yang said, "Song Jingru, don''t take it to heart. She should have been protected too well by her family since she was a child, lacking the ability to analyze and judge problems, and is too simple." Zhuang Jia asked: "Do you know her family?" Chapter 1301： Yu Yang shook his head: "I don''t know, I guess, if it weren''t for the protection of the family, I can''t understand why she is in her twenties and still maintains the childish behavior of a teenage girl." Zhuang Jia chuckled, feeling that Yu Yang''s mouth was poisonous. "Is your mood better?" Yu Yang smiled, putting his hands around her waist, "I''m not used to speaking badly behind my back." "Yes, yes, you are used to speaking in person." Zhuang Jia smiled, "Because you are her boss, you have the responsibility to educate her." Yu Yang was noncommittal and said indifferently: "Song Jingru is indeed gaffe today. If she continues like this, she can only see if other prosecutors are willing to take her." Both in public and private, Yu Yang believes that Song Jingru''s performance has many problems. There is nothing wrong with liking someone, but she was wrong, she brought her personal emotions into her work, and angered Zhuang Jia. The result of this is that Yu Yang neither recognizes her feelings nor her ability to work. The gain is not worth the loss. Zhuang Jia thought that Song Jingru had to write a review, and the last bit of depression in her heart was gone. Being scolded by Xiaosan is indeed annoying, but with a boyfriend''s defense, I feel that I don''t care about anything. Zhuang Jia''s mood improved and joked, "Whoever likes you is really unlucky. If you don''t get a response, you will have to be taught a lesson, haha..." She happily laughed for a while, seeing that Yang''s expression was unexpectedly tight, her eyes darkened and looked forward, not knowing what she was thinking. His appearance made Zhuang Jia feel a little strange. "What''s wrong with you?" Zhuang Jia asked him softly, anxious, "Did I say something wrong?" Yu Yang came back to his senses and looked at her with a faint smile, "It''s nothing, just remembered something else." Zhuang Jia stared at him blankly, feeling strange, weird... ... In the afternoon, Yu Yang set off with the police station. The assistant only took Li Rui and Tang Linhao. Considering that the suspect is likely to hide in the mountains, and Hu Fangfang and Song Jingru''s physical abilities are relatively poor, they stayed. Just before departure, Tang Linhao arrived late, and when he appeared in front of everyone, everyone was surprised. Because his appearance is really scary. One eye is black and blue, the corner of his mouth is also bruised, and his lips seem to be cracked, with a few strands of blood remaining. Li Rui''s eyes widened: "Didn''t it be okay just now? Why did it happen like this in a blink of an eye? Who did you fight with?" Tang Linhao raised his hand and wiped the corner of his mouth, and replied faintly: "It''s nothing, I fell." Li Rui''s eyes widened. This kind of injury, even Zhuang Jia can see, was beaten. But people said it was a fall, and they obviously didn''t want to explain why. Maybe it was because of a fight and a loss, so I am embarrassed to say? "Otherwise, let Xiao Tang stay." A police officer in the police station said, while looking at Yu Yang, "This operation is well manned. Xiao Tang can stay and participate in some backup tasks. What does Procurator Yu think? " Yu Yang glanced at Tang Linhao, with an indifferent tone: "The opportunity for field arrests is not every time. This kind of experience is precious to the prosecutor intern. His injuries are all on his face. Will not affect the action. Let''s go." He finished speaking and got in the car first. Later, Tang Linhao also got into the car. The rest of the people looked at each other, no longer wasting time, and set off one after another. Cars galloped away, Zhuang Jia looked at the car shadows in the distance, wondering in her heart: How did Yu Yang know that Tang Linhao''s injuries were all on her face? "You can see it too?" Hu Fangfang suddenly leaned over and said with a smile, "Tang Linhao must have been beaten by the prosecutor again, right?" Chapter 1302： Zhuang Jia was stunned and turned to look at her: "Again?...he often beats Tang Linhao?" "I thought you knew." Hu Fangfang was disappointed. She probably thought she could learn anything from Zhuang Jia, but she didn''t expect that Zhuang Jia knew nothing. "This... isn''t that good?" Zhuang Jia asked in surprise, "beating people..." Hu Fangfang shook his head: "They seem to have known each other before. I don''t know the specifics. Anyway, I saw them coming out of the men''s bathroom. Tang Linhao had injuries on his face and was obviously beaten... But it was strange. They both pretend that nothing happened." After Zhuang Jia listened, she felt even more confused. The longer I get along with Yu Yang, the more I realize there are many mysteries in him. Mystery can bring attraction and distance, especially when in love, it can make people feel uneasy. That''s how Zhuang Jia feels right now. She was really worried that this relationship would end up without a problem like the previous few times. ... After returning to the dormitory, Zhuang Jia stayed alone, with nothing to do. In fact, she can play on her mobile phone and scan Weibo, but she is depressed and can''t lift the energy. For a while, I thought of the shredded documents, of Yu Yang''s anomaly, and for a while, I wondered if it would be dangerous for Yu Yang to go to that deep mountain and old forest. Looking down at the towels and piles of quilts on the bed, Zhuang Jia sighed slightly. This Walnut Town really made her feel bad, so I really want to leave soon... Zhuang Jia picked up her wallet and decided to buy a new bed sheet on the street, preferably some snacks and instant noodles. She would rather eat instant noodles than face Song Jingru''s face in the cafeteria. When passing by the dormitory of Hu Fangfang and Song Jingru, the door was open. Hu Fangfang saw her and said, "Are you going to go out? I''ll go with you. You are not familiar with this neighborhood, don''t get lost." "I go to the supermarket and won''t go too far." Zhuang Jia explained. "I told you before the prosecutor left. Let me take care of you. Let''s go together." Hu Fangfang stood up and put on his coat neatly. "I''ll also buy some drinks by the way. Hey, Song Jingru, are you going? ?" "No." Song Jingru sat on the bed and knocked on the computer without raising her head. Zhuang Jia maliciously speculated that she was busy writing a review. "Aren''t you buying sanitary pads?" Hu Fangfang said, "I don''t have much of mine. Don''t ask me to borrow them." Song Jingru''s face was slightly stiff, and she was deeply displeased with Hu Fangfang''s unobtrusive way of speaking. Zhuang Jia thought she would not go, but Song Jingru reluctantly got out of bed and put on shoes, as if she was going to go out. Xu is Hu Fangfang as a senior, a little majestic in front of Song Jingru. The three women went to the largest supermarket in town together and purchased what they needed. During this period, Zhuang Jia and Hu Fangfang would occasionally talk, while Song Jingru was like a sullen peacock all the way, without saying a word proudly. Coming out of the supermarket, they carried large and small shopping bags and waited for the green light at the crossroads. There are not many vehicles in the villages and towns, but the traffic is chaotic. Electric three-wheelers and motorcycles are running rampant in the traffic. Pedestrians seem to be used to them. Before the indicator light turns green, they hurried forward. Zhuang Jia felt unsafe and wanted to wait and see, but the people behind him walked forward and staggered two steps forward with her body. Will stop, suddenly a strong force behind himself! Hit her straight into the middle of the road! There was a piercing brake, and the driver''s angry roar followed: "You are looking for death?! Isn''t it long eyes to cross the road?!!!" Zhuang Jia was so scared that her heartbeat was almost gone. She slumped on the ground in a daze, and it took a long time to return to her senses. Looking around, she didn''t know where to put her eyes, but saw the things in her shopping bag scattered all over the place. In panic, I heard Hu Fangfang''s scolding voice: "Song Jingru! Why did you push people?!" Chapter 1303： "I didn''t!" Song Jingru''s expression was terrified. "It was someone else who pushed me, so I hit her!" The surrounding environment is noisy and chaotic, and pedestrians come and go. Where can I find out who pushed Song Jingru? "I really didn''t mean it!" She defended herself loudly again. Passers-by in the vicinity looked sideways, looked up, or discussed. Hu Fangfang didn''t believe Song Jingru''s words, and coldly threw out a sentence: "Have you done it yourself!" After finishing speaking, he walked quickly to Zhuang Jia, helped her up, and then bent over to help her pick up the things scattered on the ground. "Are you all right?" Hu Fangfang asked Zhuang Jia. Zhuang Jia shook her head and opened her palm, revealing frayed scars. Dressed thickly in winter, the fall didn''t hurt her just now, but her palms broke. ...But what if you get hit by a car? She stared at the scar on her hand in a daze, and remembered the electric tricycle just now. It should be impossible for this kind of car to hit her to death directly, but it is still easy to hit her head and bloodshed. So... is Song Jingru''s temporary revenge? Or is it as she said, just an accident? Zhuang Jia''s mood was so bad that she didn''t even have the idea of ??accountability, and followed Hu Fangfang back to the dormitory. In the dormitory, Zhuang Jia went to the bathroom to wash the scars with cold water and dealt with it briefly. Hu Fangfang took the potion and reminded her: "You have to be careful of Song Jingru, stay away from her. Her human heart is smaller than the eye of a needle, and her temperament is very big. You do not consider the consequences, just like a small child. Very naive." naive Yu Yang also commented on Song Jingru. Zhuang Jia silently took the potion in Hu Fangfang''s hand. Hu Fangfang said: "I thought she was unusual for prosecutors. Last time, prosecutor Yu said that she had an appointment after get off work. There was a problem with the documents in her hand and the paper shredder was all shredded! You said Why is it so coincidental? Normally, the documents are well organized, but because the prosecutor is going to go on a date, she made such a big mistake. I think she is obviously delaying the time and doesn''t want Yu Jianshi to go on a date!" Hu Fangfang became more and more angry, and filled with righteous indignation: "This time she must be deliberate too! It means that the prosecutor comes back, and I must talk about it!" Zhuang Jia pursed her lips and said nothing. Hu Fangfang asked her to rest more when she was tired, and then left the room. Zhuang Jia did feel tired. Since coming to this town, almost all of the things that have happened are related to her. If it weren''t for someone to deliberately target it, then she really could only use the words "unlucky" to describe her fortune. Lie down on the bed and close my eyes to rest. Not long after, there was a fierce door cladding. She sat up and was about to open the door. At this moment, she heard Song Jingru cursing outside: "Why are you so shameless?! You broke your credentials, refused to leave here, and acted pretentiously! I didn''t push you at all! Don''t even think about it. Splash dirty water on my head! I tell you, I am not afraid that you will be sued by the prosecutor! Sooner or later he will see how vicious you are!..." Song Jingru''s cursing was full of crying, both aggrieved and sad. Zhuang Jia listened silently for a while, then lay back on the bed and pulled the quilt over her head. She didn''t want to hear anything. There is only one thought left in my heart, and that is regret. I really shouldn''t be here... If she doesn''t come, so many things won''t happen... If she didn''t come, she wouldn''t know so much... Li Rui invited her to Walnut Town, is it really just temporary enthusiasm? Is Song Jingru''s jealousy towards her so big that he will kill him? Hu Fangfang told her these words, is it provocative or just watching the excitement? Does Tang Linhao''s beating have something to do with her? Suddenly, Zhuang Jia only felt that the whole world was full of malice. No matter who it was, she couldn''t help but suspect that the other party was unpredictable. She couldn''t believe it, she curled up in the quilt and closed her eyes, only wanting Yu Yang to come back quickly. Chapter 1304： Yu Yang didn''t come back all night. Hu Fangfang got news from the police station and found out who raised the monkey, but there was no one in the other party''s house, and he suspected that he was hiding in the mountains. Now the brigade had guarded several crossings down the mountain, and some police officers entered the mountain to search for people. Yu Yang, Li Rui, and Tang Linhao also stayed there, unable to return for a while. "It feels like a very important action..." Zhuang Jia sighed after learning about it. Hu Fangfang said: "In such a small place, it is difficult to get several homicides throughout the year. This time so many people have died. Of course, the superiors take it seriously." "Did many people die?" "Five dead, and one wounded. He is kept in the hospital." Zhuang Jia was a little frightened and couldn''t help asking her: "The birds of prey in the mountains are so fierce?" Hu Fangfang explained: "It''s a bird called Black-eared Kite. It''s relatively large. People here call it the Earth Eagle. But the cause of death was not the bird babbling, it was the one who fell to death. There is a stone-built step in the village. It is very long and steep. It has to be repaired, but the repair money has not been approved. If people walk on it, if they accidentally fall down, they will suffer serious injuries without losing their lives. The black-eared kite chooses that place to attack people, swooping down in groups, even if it is a strong man, it is not an opponent. " Zhuang Jia was terrified when she heard it. This bird clearly took over the time and place to bully people. "Yu Yang and the others go there, there is no danger, right?" Hu Fangfang shook his head: "Black-eared kite is not stupid. It always picks the one who is alone. If a few people go together, the animal will weigh its own strength." After speaking, she sighed and said annoyedly: Now I dont understand why every time the black-eared kite attacks the people who happen to be the people who have been in the mountain ghost at home, its hard for a monkey Can you command the birds in the sky without success? It''s so strange." Seeing that she was very concerned about the case, Zhuang Jia comforted: "When you get the person, you will know what''s going on by asking." Hu Fangfang smiled upon hearing the words, "Yes." The two were talking in the dormitory. Song Jingru came in with a pot of hot water. Seeing Zhuang Jia was also there, she sneered: "Yu Jianshi didn''t come back all night, you still have the mood to chat here." Zhuang Jia: "..." Hu Fangfang smiled: "Yes, you are the one who cares about prosecution the most in the whole world. We are all cold-blooded and we don''t care about prosecution." Song Jingru glanced at Zhuang Jia angrily, put down the kettle, fell asleep on the bed, turned her back to the two of them and ignored them. "Yin and Yang are weird." Hu Fangfang snorted and said to Zhuang Jia, "Let''s go out and buy some breakfast." Zhuang Jia has no appetite, but it''s boring to stay in the house. It''s okay to go out for shopping, so as not to think about it. These two days have been sunny, no more snow, the snow on the side of the road melted, mixed with dust, making both sides of the road muddy. Zhuang Jia followed Hu Fangfang slowly, passing by a bun shop, the business was very good, and many people were queuing to buy buns. "Can you eat steamed buns?" Hu Fangfang said, "So many people buy them, it should taste good, buy a few more and take them back to eat." Zhuang Jia didn''t want to be disappointed, so he went to queue with Hu Fangfang to join in the fun. She lined up with a sense of excitement. After a while, Hu Fangfang suddenly touched her elbow and whispered, "Look over there!" Where to look? Zhuang Jia doesn''t know why. Hu Fangfang winked at her again. Zhuang Jia looked up suspiciously, and was surprised to see a monkey squatting on the low wall next to the bun shop. She was squatting motionless because her fur was gray, and she almost didn''t see it when she glanced over. The monkey has been staring at the steamer, 80% is hungry and wants to eat steamed buns. "I actually ran to town again." Hu Fangfang said in a low voice, "Maybe the prosecutors who they want to arrest may also hide in the town." Chapter 1305： "Could it be another monkey?" Zhuang Jia asked, "Yu Yang said there are many such monkeys in the nearby mountains." "It''s this one." Hu Fangfang''s tone was determined. "Look behind it." Zhuang Jia was puzzled and couldn''t see what was hanging behind the monkey. It looked like a leather hat and a waste paper shell. Xu was the look of the two men who alerted the monkey. It slid around and fled along the brick wall! "Can''t let it run away!" Hu Fangfang pushed the bag in Zhuang Jia''s arms and chased him immediately! But the monkey jumped down on the brick wall and the roof, and the man could only run on the ground, how could he catch up? The monkey saw someone chasing him and escaped faster! Zhuang Jia watched Hu Fangfang chase into an alley. She was holding the bag of two people in her hand, neither staying nor chasing it. She was in a dilemma. Finally, she gritted her teeth and simply caught up. The alley was turned around and she was panting. Fortunately, there were not many forks, otherwise she would really lose her way. When Zhuang Jia caught up with Hu Fangfang, Hu Fangfang was sitting on her knees in the snow, rubbing her ankles with a pained expression, and under her, there was a muddy slippery mark, which was obviously slippery while chasing a monkey. A fall. "Are you okay?" Zhuang Jia gasped and asked, "Does it matter?" Hu Fangfang shook his head, "It''s okay, just twisted." "The monkey ran away?" Zhuang Jia asked. "Yeah, but it must have fled to the place where its owner is, looking in this direction, maybe even people and monkeys can be found." Hu Fangfang raised the thing in his hand and stretched it out in front of Zhuang Jia, "and Look at this, it fell from the monkey." Hu Fangfang held a soft rubber mask in his hand, on which was a simulated human face. Zhuang Jia suddenly said, "It is wearing this mask and crawling into other people''s houses to scare people at night?" Hu Fangfang nodded: "It should be like this." After speaking, he bit his lip and rubbed his ankle, and said annoyed: "If the monkey hides in the mountain, he will never be found again. If you want to convict the criminal, you can only rely on this mask. There must be fingerprints on it. Or hair or something, I have to send it to Yu Jianshi quickly." Zhuang Jia helped her stand up and said, "You can''t walk now, so let''s wait for them to come back." "No!" Hu Fangfang insisted, "Since the evidence is found, it should be handed over to the prosecutor as soon as possible! This is a rule!" She hesitated for a while, then looked at Zhuang Jia: "You can send it there for me." "Me?" Zhuang Jia''s eyes widened, "I have never been to the village, so I don''t recognize the way..." "Anyone who blocks a tricycle on the side of the road recognizes the way. You ask the driver to take you to the entrance of the village. As long as you enter the village, you can see the police sent by the town." Hu Fangfang said, "Yu Jianshi was with them. Son, you will come back with them when the time comes." Zhuang Jia looked embarrassed, "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, I''m afraid that if I run in the wrong place, it will delay your business." "It can''t be wrong." Hu Fangfang put the mask into her hand, "Go now, don''t waste time, remember not to crease the mask, so as not to destroy the evidence." Zhuang Jia held the mask and hesitated, "Then you..." "I''m okay, it''s a big deal to go slow, leave me alone, go quickly." Hu Fangfang anxiously urged. Zhuang Jia took the mask and left. She couldn''t figure out how important this mask was, but seeing Hu Fangfang''s anger, she was worried that she would delay them from handling the case, and subconsciously speeded up her pace. Being unfamiliar with the place of life really suffers a lot. After looking for two streets, I saw a few tricycles resting by the side of the road. She walked over and asked people how to get to the village. Song Jingru happened to be out shopping, passing here, and heard Zhuang Jia''s question. Song Jingru immediately said unceremoniously: "Are you still shameless? Yu Jianshi is going to handle the case, what are you going to join in the fun?!" Chapter 1306： Zhuang Jia''s face was extremely ugly. She didn''t want to quarrel with Song Jingru, and replied coldly: "Hu Fangfang asked me to send this over as soon as possible, saying it is a very important material evidence." "Hu Fangfang?" Song Jingru was taken aback, her eyes fell on the soft rubber mask in Zhuang Jia''s hand, "Why didn''t she go by herself?" "She twisted her ankle and couldn''t walk." "Let you go if you can''t walk? What does Hu Fangfang think? You don''t recognize the way! What a mess!" Song Jingru pulled the mask over and got on a tricycle. "I''ll take it to the prosecutor, you Don''t worry about it!" Zhuang Jia sarcastically said: "I didn''t want to control it. Some people are busy writing reviews. I, an outsider, had to help!" Song Jingru''s expression was slightly stiff, and there was a touch of unrest in her eyes. She stopped looking at Zhuang Jia and urged the motorcycle driver to drive quickly. The tricycle''s engine sounded so harsh, Zhuang Jia stood there, frowning as she watched Song Jingru leave, feeling very bad. She really hates Song Jingru. Obviously there is no fighting power, and I have to come up and fight every time, which makes people so angry! Zhuang Jia walked forward irritably, after a few steps, remembering that Hu Fangfang was still in the alley, turned around and walked back. But when she returned to that alley, she didn''t see Hu Fangfang, could she have already gone back? Zhuang Jia sighed, feeling that she had taken a big circle and walked many wrong paths. However, Song Jingru had taken the things away, and now she didn''t need to hurry up. She felt sorry for her overworked feet and walked slowly back to the dorm. When passing by the security booth, the garbage truck drove out from inside, and Zhuang Jia covered her nose to avoid the road. The security guard knew the driver in the garbage truck and greeted him: "Old Liu, what kind of garbage in this truck today, how can it smell good." "I don''t know, maybe someone spilled perfume in the trash..." Zhuang Jia was startled slightly. Subconsciously let go of the hand covering his nose, the smell of garbage mixed with a familiar smell of perfume. She stood there for a long time, until the garbage truck was far away and still did not move. At first I was confused and puzzled, and then suddenly realized, then my eyes widened little by little, and his face turned pale little by little, shock and horror. Zhuang Jia took a deep breath, the cold air poured into his lungs, and her atrium trembled and trembled with cold. She picked up her bag and ran out, the more she ran, the more anxious she ran, she only hoped that all of this was her imagination and misunderstanding. Usually, you can always encounter tricycles running around, but you can''t see one at this time, Zhuang Jia is anxious. Finally stopped a car, just about to get in, a car stopped beside her "Jiajia?" Yu Yang sat in the car, looking at Zhuang Jia in shock, "Where are you going?" Zhuang Jia was taken aback. After seeing Yu Yang''s face, she immediately ran over and rushed to the window: "Have you seen Song Jingru? Hurry up!...Hurry up and catch up with Song Jingru! She is about to have an accident!" She panted anxiously, her words were thoughtless, and everyone in the car was confused. Yu Yang frowned slightly and opened the car door from the inside: "Get in the car first." Zhuang Jia got into the back seat and found that Li Rui and Tang Linhao were both there. A police officer drove, Li Rui sat in the co-pilot, and Yu Yang and Tang Linhao sat in the back. Because of Zhuang Jia''s temporary joining, the car became a bit crowded. At this moment, she couldn''t take care of this, and told them anxiously: "Quick! Go to the village! Song Jingru is looking for you with a mask. The mask is a very important material evidence. Hu Fangfang said that she must give it to you personally... Song Jingru grabbed me. There is also a monkey, and that monkey will wear a mask! The mask will attract the black-eared kite! Song Jingru is in danger, please stop her quickly!" "What the **** are you talking about? What monkey, what mask?" Li Rui heard a mess, only remembering Song Jingru''s name, and asked anxiously, "What happened to Song Jingru?!" Chapter 1307： Yu Yang made the policeman driving back to the village. "Don''t worry, the road to the village is not easy, she shouldn''t have gone far." Yu Yang lightly stroked Zhuang Jia''s back, "What''s wrong, speak slowly." Zhuang Jia took a deep breath and slowly said, "It''s Hu Fangfang... We saw the monkey on the street. She went after the monkey and picked up the mask that fell from the monkey. Hu Fangfang said it was important material evidence. I took the mask to find you in the village, but Song Jingru took the mask away! I have read the news before. In order to test the ability of birds to recognize human faces, scientists will ask staff to wear masks to attack different birds. Some birds have very high recognition! Moreover, his memory is also very strong. Once he sees the masked person again after being attacked, he will retaliate wildly! I guess that every time an accident happened, the monkey was nearby. The bird attacked was not a person at all, but a mask! " Zhuang Jia finished speaking in one breath and looked at Yu Yang nervously. Before Yu Yang spoke, the policeman driving in front laughed: "Yu Jianshi, is your girlfriend in this business too? The situation is almost the same as your analysis." Yu Yang touched Zhuang Jia''s head and smiled faintly: "She is a designer and has always been good at observation." Zhuang Jia didn''t understand, how could they still laugh? Don''t they worry about Song Jingru? Zhuang Jia looked at Yu Yang in a daze, and wanted to ask him something, but she couldn''t ask him a word. At this time, Yu Yang''s cell phone rang, he answered the call, after listening for a moment, he replied: "Well, I see." Yu Yang put away his mobile phone and said to the person in front: "Captain Zhang and the others met Song Jingru. You should pick her up first. There is not enough space in the car. Let''s stop by the side of the road. I and Zhuang Jia get off." The car stopped by the roadside and got off at Yang and Zhuang Jia. There was snow on the side of the road, Zhuang Jia''s feet slipped a bit, and was stabilized by Yu Yang. She naturally leaned forward and threw herself into Yang''s arms, as if throwing her arms. She heard a slight laughter coming from the car. "Yu Jianshi, let''s go." The policeman who drove poked his head out of the car window, his smile narrowed, and Li Rui behind him was also excited looking at the excitement. Yu Yang nodded calmly, "Well, meet at the police station later." The car drove away and quickly disappeared at the end of the road. Yu Yang took Zhuang Jia''s hand, put a sticker on her lips, and looked at her: "Scared, right?" Zhuang Jia hesitated: "Song Jingru... is she okay?" "With so many lives, we won''t fail to take any preventive measures." Yu Yang said, "Near the accident site, there have been barbed wire fences, and birds can''t fly. Don''t worry." Zhuang Jia suddenly... In this way, Song Jingru is fine. The boulder in his heart fell, he breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a sense of unspeakable melancholy. It was not that she hoped Song Jingru was unlucky, but that she suddenly found that the crises she had analyzed over and over in her heart did not exist at all. She worried for nothing, this feeling...this feeling is really... As unreal in a dream. Yu Yang led her to walk slowly, walking leisurely, just like walking. "I thought Hu Fangfang wanted to kill me..." Zhuang Jia whispered, "I gave you food, and there were cockroaches in the meal; I came here to see you, and the bank cards and documents were all cut up; I went out to buy Thing, I was pushed to the middle of the road and almost hit... I gave Hu Fangfang a very expensive bottle of perfume, and she threw it in the trash can. If it didnt hate me so much, she would have no reason to throw away the perfume." As she spoke, she stopped and looked up at Yu Yang. "You tell me, did I really misunderstood her? Did I get delusional again?...I...Should I see a doctor?" Yu Yang looked at her, and for a moment, raised her hand and hugged her into his arms. "You are not sick, you are fine..." He sighed softly, "It can''t be better." Chapter 1308： When Yang and Zhuang Jia returned to the dormitory, Song Jingru had already returned. She seemed to be frightened, her face pale, she was sitting on the stool with a cup of hot water, her fingers trembling slightly. Hu Fangfang said to Yang: "The mask has been handed over to the laboratory. When will we start the interrogation?" The suspect has been arrested, but the motive for committing the crime has not yet been explained. Yu Yang said: "You and Team Zhang will participate in the interrogation together." Hu Fangfang was stunned, "Yu Jianshi, won''t you participate?" "No." Yu Yang said lightly, "You and Tang Linhao are responsible for the finishing work. I''ll go back to Qingjiang first." There was a ray of loss in Hu Fangfang''s eyes, and she could vaguely guess that Yu Yang went back early for Zhuang Jia. Zhuang Jia stood quietly beside Yang, her eyes drooping, her eyes falling on Hu Fangfang''s ankle... The trousers cover the ankle, and it is impossible to determine whether she really sprained her foot. Maybe she can wait a while to observe Hu Fangfang''s walking posture, but... she seems to be no longer interested in knowing the answer. "Jia Jia?" Zhuang Jia returned to her senses and realized that Yu Yang was calling her. "Let''s go." "Yeah." She nodded, picked up her bag, and left here with Yu Yang, leaving Walnut Town. ... After returning to Qingjiang, Yu Yang did not become free. Because the case was solved, he was sent to participate in the commendation meeting in other places, and he had to study and study. It is said that this is a very rare opportunity, usually after the end of the study, it is very likely to be promoted. When he left, there was no news. Zhuang Jia looked forward to the stars and the moon, counting the days passed, feeling that she had talked about a fake boyfriend. Later, she did not expect Yu Yang, but instead expected another personHu Fangfang. The two met at the coffee shop. Hu Fangfang said to her: Actually, my original job was a lawyer. When I was in the training institute, my tutor spoke highly of me. After graduation, I entered a well-known law firm. My classmates envied me. I thought I could make a difference in the industry, but later I found out that it was really difficult." Zhuang Jia listened silently, not understanding why Hu Fangfang talked about her past. "You probably don''t know that a trainee lawyer who is new to the workplace, especially a female lawyer, is equivalent to a handyman in the law firm, pouring water, making coffee, copying materials, ordering takeout, and occasionally helping to sign for express delivery... " Hu Fangfang smiled lightly, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "There is another trainee female lawyer in the law firm. She is very beautiful. She can deal with cases wholeheartedly every day. She makes coffee for everyone once in a while. Everyone praises her for her caring, and the other dirty work is all mine. dry. I was very unconvinced in my heart, always thinking that as long as everyone sees my work ability, they will definitely recognize me. Finally one day, I waited for the opportunity-- In order to win a big case, I only slept for four hours a night. I ate instant noodles at each meal to save time. I even dreamed of closing the case... Then I finally won, and I returned to the law full of joy of victory. So, my colleagues were also happy to celebrate for me, I thought life would be different from now on... But the next day, they still naturally asked me to run errands, make coffee, answer the phone, print out the information..." Hu Fangfang looked at Zhuang Jia and said calmly: "Just because I am a woman, and not a beautiful woman." Upon hearing this, Zhuang Jia could probably guess what Hu Fangfang was going to say next. "I resigned and took the exam to become a prosecutor intern. It''s up to Yang to do things underneath Yang''s hands." Hu Fangfang''s gaze was slightly empty, and he said in a daze. Song Jingru is prettier than me, so she treats her preferentially. He is really good..." Hu Fangfang looked at Zhuang Jia again and said to her seriously: "I like him longer than you like, and deeper than you like." Chapter 1309： "What''s the use of you telling me this?" Zhuang Jia looked at her lightly, curling the corner of her mouth slightly, "You should go and tell Yu Yang." "No, I have to explain clearly to you." Hu Fangfang shook his head, with no expression on his face, "He doesn''t like Song Jingru, and he values ??my work ability. This gives me false hope. It''s rare to encounter someone who doesn''t judge people by appearance. Man, I should seize the opportunity, right? But later, he brought you...more ironic, more beautiful than Song Jingru, better dressed, and younger. It turns out that he is just as vulgar and only loves beautiful women. " "He just happened to not love you." Zhuang Jia frowned and couldn''t help refuting her. "It doesn''t matter. In short, the fact is that he found a beautiful girl nine years younger than himself." Hu Fangfang smiled contemptuously and shrugged, "This is a man, who always likes beautiful...Of course, some men also adore talented women. The premise is that this talented girl is beautiful." Zhuang Jia was noncommittal and smiled faintly. Hu Fangfang lowered his eyes, lowered his head and stirred the teaspoon lightly, and then said: "I really hate you, but thank you very much. You broke my dream and brought me back to reality. I didnt touch your ID. Song Jingru will bump into you, and its nothing to do with me. Its a temporary whim to ask you to send the mask. I want to scare you... I want to see you like Song Jingru was scared that night. , Screamed and cried out of form, wondering if Yu Yang would hate you for it and scold you like Song Jingru... That area was fenced with barbed wire. I knew this for a long time. I didnt want to kill you. I am not so crazy. If it caused any psychological discomfort to you, I apologize to you. Im very sorry. . " Zhuang Jia looked at her quietly, feeling a little funny. "It''s been so long, you suddenly came to tell me this Chase, just to apologize to me?" Zhuang Jia asked with a smile, "Why?" "My internship period is over and I''m going to be promoted." Hu Fangfang replied to what he had asked, and then fell silent, pouting and looking out the glass window. The sunlight is the color of gold, and the ice hanging on the treetops reflects the brilliant color light. Everything looks warm, but she knows this is just an illusion, because once she goes out, she will be wrapped in cold air. She said: "I will work in lower-level areas, and will not stay in Qingjiang City, but my boss did not sign. He told me that if I can''t explain things to you clearly and don''t have the courage to be honest, he will think I am too timid and weak. , Unable to assume the duties of a prosecutor." "So I''m here." Hu Fangfang''s gaze fell on Zhuang Jia''s face again, "Without love, you can never lose your career, and he is right. As a prosecutor, you should not be cowardly and confined to small Love makes me stupid." Zhuang Jia listened, was silent for a while, and asked her: "Where is Song Jingru, how is she?" "She..." Hu Fangfang chuckled and took a sip from the coffee cup. "I have changed my post. I can only do paperwork for the rest of my life, but this is also good. Her personality makes her independent. Embarrass her." Zhuang Jia looked at the coffee cup in front of him, the smooth porcelain texture, printed with golden artistic fonts, literary and fresh, warm and elegant. This cup can also be used to drink water, but it is a little too small to be practical. If you like the advantages of an item, you must be aware of its unsatisfactory points. Nothing is perfect in this world. The same goes for liking someone. Yu Yang''s rationality and regulation once made her feel warm and steadfast, but he was destined not to become an angry beauty. He has a ruler in his heart to measure right and wrong, reward and punish for control, and then arrange a corresponding way out for everyone. Chapter 1310： Hu Fangfang was malicious towards Zhuang Jia. Although Zhuang Jiawei was really worried for a while, he did not cause substantial harm in the end. Yu Yang''s solution was: let Hu Fangfang apologize to Zhuang Jia. What else should I do? Beat her to vent your anger? Or use the convenience of power to let Hu Fangfang lose his job? No, Yu Yang would not do this. He respected the prosecutors career and valued the future of his subordinates, and would not ruin her life just because Hu Fangfang was confused. ... After all, it''s not fun enough. Zhuang Jia somehow remembered a past event. At that time she was still studying in Gree. A girl named Lan Kexin bullied Mu Zi. Everyone was filled with outrage. Wang Zilong dragged Lan Kexin to the playground and stripped off Lan Kexins clothes and forced her to show the public on the playground. . It felt so happy at the time. Looking back now, I realized that Wang Zilong''s actions were so inappropriate. Stupid, indiscreet, reckless, unthinking head is hot. Before we knew it, we were all grown up... Adult love is about weighing and managing. Hu Fangfang got up and said, "I should go now, I probably won''t see you again in the future." Zhuang Jia sat still in her seat, and gave a faint "um", "then don''t say goodbye." "By the way, this is for you." Hu Fangfang took out a photo from her bag and gently placed it in front of Zhuang Jia. "This is a photo that Tang Linhao has kept in private. It has been kept in her wallet, and it was quietly printed by me. It might be useful to you." "Let''s go." Hu Fangfang waved at her casually, turned and left the cafe. Zhuang Jia watched Hu Fangfang''s figure disappear at the door, slowly retracting his eyes and falling on the photo. It is a group photo of racers. There are a total of five people, four men and one woman, all with young faces, full of vigor and youth. Zhuang Jia recognized that the boy on the far right was Yu Yang. It looks like it was taken when he was seventeen or eighteen. His facial features have not changed much, and his temperament is deserted, but he is still young, the edges and corners are not as sharp as they are now, and the eyebrows also have the arrogance of a young man, and his expression is a little impatient. . He is like the cold boy in every school that girls love to pursue. Next to Yang, there is a girl with a bright smile, who also wears the clothes of a racer, who seems to be Yu Yang''s teammate. This girl looks very similar to Tang Linhao, like a sibling... Zhuang Jia stared at the photo in silence for a while, then suddenly reached out, turned the photo over, and put it on the table. My heart is sore. What is this? Is it because I love the house and Wu, or is there any regret that I have left so that I now show more care to my first love brother? Beating someone is not a sign of intimacy. Perhaps it is precisely because he treats Tang Linhao as his younger brother that he will give a lesson. The sorrow and sorrow, like a wave of water coming forward, is difficult to calm. She bit her lower lip, clutching a heart tightly, and desperately suppressed the inexplicable sadness and sourness. Don''t be hypocritical. Zhuang Jia told herself. In today''s world, even elementary school students have fallen in love, let alone an older man? Just say that she herself, hasn''t she been in love three times? ...But, it''s different. The love she had talked about was over and let go. As for Yu Yang, it is still in his heart, always in his heart. The phone rang, it was Jiang Zhinuan''s call. Zhuang Jia answered the phone. "Hmm... I saw it, you asked me how? You know me. At this time, of course, you have to put on the air of a real girlfriend, show that the lady''s daughter is unattainable, always remain calm and elegant, and hang on the corners of your mouth. With a contemptuous smile, he killed the opponent from the momentum, and made Xiao San be embarrassed and embarrassed to get out!...Huh? You asked me what to do next?..." Chapter 1311： "Next..." Zhuang Jia murmured, her eyes became empty and her voice was low, "Next, I will probably go to see the doctor..." ... There is no appointment this time. When I arrived at the clinic, the psychologist happened to have time to receive Zhuang Jia. It''s been a long time since Zhuang Jia came over, and Doctor Zhang was a little surprised. "How are you doing recently?" "I don''t know if it''s good." Zhuang Jia said slowly, lying on the couch in the consulting room, "If it is all about suspicious, wild thinking, and self-pity, it seems that these problems have always been there, but the fear and rejection of men Its not as strong as before." "Oh?" Doctor Zhang asked, "What do you think helped you overcome your psychological barrier?" Zhuang Jia thought for a while and replied: "It should be in love. I found that everyone is actually ambition in the process of interacting with others. Some are well-intentioned ambitions, wanting to please you, wanting to be with you Close relationship; some are malicious ambitions, want to see you embarrassed, want to make you worse. Aspiration is a normal thing in interpersonal relationships. I don''t need to be afraid. As long as I keep a safe distance, they can''t hurt me. " Doctor Zhang paused with the pen in his hand and looked at Zhuang Jia, "So, the conclusion you came to is that you can protect your safety by staying away from them?" "No, what you said is more like escape." Zhuang Jia shook her head lightly, "I think, in fact, I also have ambitions, and I also have what I want. When a relationship can''t give me what I want, the relationship is It will be hurt..." There was faint noise and noise outside the door. Doctor Zhang expressed apology and interrupted Zhuang Jia: "I''m sorry, I''m not with you." He opened the door and walked out. Zhuang Jia ignored it, and went on to say to herself: "My first love was when I was 15 years old. Others said that my first love was unforgettable, but I dont have much impression anymore. I only remember when he transferred. I cried for a while, and then slowly forgot... For the second time in love, I liked the seniors and took them home to play at the birthday party. As a result, after seeing my mom, his eyes would not turn right away. Then he broke up with me and said that he liked my mom''s charm more Superwoman, I really saw a ghost..." The noise outside the door became louder, mixed with the roar of men and the crying of women "It''s this guy, right?!...You can be really good, what are you talking about when you go to a psychiatrist, and you see the bed?! How long have you two been together?!...Say!!!" Zhuang Jia didnt hear of it, and continued to mutter to herself: There is a third time... the third time, someone finally liked me. He said that the frown when I drew the design was cute, but it turned out to be a lie. Human. Compared with the friends around me, besides dressing up nicely, I am really mediocre. Zizi is not only smart, but also independent and self-reliant, so she can easily solve any problem in front of her. Zhi Nuan is versatile and looks dull, but in fact, his mind is more correct than anyone else. I''m... not smart, unstable, and lazy. The most frequently heard evaluation is lively and cute. The word lively and cute is actually equivalent to ordinary and lacking features, right? Oh, I have a talent for design... but with my mother for comparison, this talent has become a matter of course, not worth mentioning. Doctor Zhang, I really hope that someone likes me, even if I''m so ordinary and so bad, I also hope that person can like me wholeheartedly, and only put me on the cusp of my heart, the only one, the only one, not others. Alternatives to the emptiness, or the filling of emotional emptiness. " No one responded to her. The noise outside the door continued. Zhuang Jia got up and walked out, and saw Doctor Zhang and Miss Ma shrinking in the corner, a strange man violently beating and smashing. Regardless of whether Dr. Zhang could hear or not, she stood there calmly and said: "I came to talk about this today, mainly to tell you that my illness is about to be cured, and I won''t come again." Chapter 1312： During the New Years Day holiday, it was originally planned to go to Yu Yangs hometown, Huxian County, because he was sent to study abroad, so the plan could only be abandoned. This kind of learning is somewhat similar to exchanging work experience, learning other people''s investigative techniques, understanding new criminal methods, and also involves some high-tech methods of investigating and solving cases. In my spare time, I have meetings, eat and drink, and walk around the local area. Generally speaking, it is relatively easy, so it is also regarded as a kind of public travel. They were separated from each other by telephone, and Yu Yang asked Zhuang Jia if he wanted to go with him. Zhuang Jia declined to say that he was busy with work recently. So many things happened when she went to Walnut Town, where would she dare to experience it again? After several calls, Yu Yang vaguely noticed something was wrong with Zhuang Jia and asked her what''s wrong. Zhuang Jia looked at the photo in her hand and gave a soft "um", "I have something to tell you. I will tell you when you come back." She wanted to ask him in person. Don''t go through the phone, don''t miss each other, she needs to look into his eyes, hear the answer from his mouth and her ears. About women are like this, even if they already have the answer in their heart, they are still unwilling to give him a chance to explain, any explanation that can convince themselves. Yu Yang spent a month studying in the field, and Zhuang Jia''s heart also tossed for a month. Counting the days to the end of the month, the sky was cold and the air was bitterly cold. Zhuang Jia settled down in the restaurant, ordered a table of sumptuous dishes, and sat at the table calmly waiting for him to return. With the photo in her hand, she had imagined many questions in her mind. Most of them were naive, but they were also crucial. For example: Do you love me? Am I important to you? Am I the only one for you? ...Do you still think of her? The feelings are narrow, too narrow to tolerate a third person, even if it''s just a remnant of the past. ... A little bit of time passed, but Yang was still missing. Zhuang Jia just picked up the mobile phone, and Yu Yang''s call happened to call. After she connected, she asked, "Where are you? Is there a traffic jam on the road?" "Jiajia, something happened to me temporarily, I''m afraid I can''t go back today..." The voice on the other end of the phone is noisy, mixed with the sound of the crowd and the prompts of the airport announcement. Zhuang Jia had a bad premonition and suddenly jumped. She blurted out and asked, "Why are you going to the airport again? Didn''t you just call that you are on the highway?" "Something happened temporarily, I''m going to Jingzhou, so I turned around and returned to the airport." "Jingzhou?..." Zhuang Jia was startled. "Jiajia, I''m sorry." Yu Yang sighed softly on the phone, "I miss you very much. This time it is really urgent..." The announcement tone came again. Yu Yang said: "It''s about to board the plane, I will hang up first, and I will look for you after I have dealt with this matter." "Yu Yang!" Zhuang Jia suddenly raised her voice! However, the phone has hung up. "Yu Yang! Don''t go! Yu Yang!!!" Zhuang Jia stood up and yelled his name gaffefully, all the people in the restaurant looked over. Jingzhou, Tang Linhao and Tang Linshuang''s home is in Jingzhou! Within a month, she had already found out clearly that the girl was named Tang Linshuang! It is Tang Linhao''s sister, who has been dead for more than ten years! Is this the so-called can''t compete with the dead? Over the past ten years, still can''t let it go? ! After waiting for a month, he finally hoped to get together, but he was going to Jingzhou! She was not reconciled. She is not reconciled! Zhuang Jia texted him "let''s break up!" After the transmission was successful, she sat down again with her mobile phone in her arms, staring at the mobile phone screen for an instant, and she couldn''t bear to blink her eyes. If he has the heart, if he really cares about her, if he thinks she is more important than Tang Linshuang or Tang Linhao, then he will definitely come back! She is holding her mobile phone and waiting for news. Waited ten minutes... Waited for an hour... Two hours... No. Not even a phone call. The waiter in the restaurant reminded her that it was closed, and Zhuang Jia suddenly woke up, just feeling that everything was over. It''s all over. Chapter 1313： On the way home, Zhuang Jia sat in the car and looked at her phone. Maybe he was on the plane and didn''t see the news. After returning home, she sat alone on the sofa, still staring at the phone. Maybe his phone hasn''t turned on yet and he didn''t see the message. She changes clothes, drinks water, goes to the toilet...no matter what she does, she dare not let the phone out of sight. But why? Why did he still not call? Flying to Jingzhou for up to two hours, what is he doing now? ! At two in the middle of the night, Shen Xinru returned with a tired figure, and saw Zhuang Jia on the sofa in the living room. She didn''t care, and said casually: "Don''t play with your phone all the time, go to bed." Zhuang Jia didn''t say a word. Shen Xinru didn''t care about her anymore, and went back to the room by herself, changing clothes and removing makeup for a while, and when she came out, she found that Zhuang Jia still kept her original position, motionless. "Jiajia? Go to sleep." Shen Xinru frowned and walked over. When I got close, I realized that my daughter was full of tears, and she was surprised. Looking at the mobile phone in Zhuang Jia''s hand, the text message from Zhuang Jia was displayed in the chat box: Let''s break up. What does Shen Xinru do not understand? "I''m waiting for a call." Zhuang Jia murmured, "He may have just arrived in another place, and the phone is out of power, so I didn''t see the news..." "You can find a mobile phone charging machine anywhere in the airport. How could it be out of power?" Shen Xinru snatched the mobile phone from Zhuang Jia and deleted the contact list without saying anything. "If he is really interested, no matter how far or difficult it is, he will come back to find you. If he is not interested, you don''t have to wait!" Shen Xinru threw the phone to Zhuang Jia and said coldly, "Go wash your face, then go to sleep. " "Mom..." Zhuang Jia found that Yu Yang''s name was missing from the contact list, and her eyes were even more red. "I would rather you cry because you get old and become ugly than to see you cry for a stinky man! Now go back to my room to sleep!" Shen Xinru said. Zhuang Jia bit her lip, tears falling down. She knew she was not promising, but what to do? She just likes, but she can''t bear him. When someone else is broken in love, she can comfort them easily. There is no grass anywhere in the world, and men can look for them in the streets. But when I fell on myself, I realized that it hurts more than heart-digging! Zhuang Jia returned to her room, put on eye mask, and went to sleep with her eyes closed. Tears couldn''t stop flowing, mixed with the essence on the eye mask paper, quickly became a mess. She lay on the bed with her eyes closed, feeling in a daze that she was not sleeping, but waiting, waiting for him to sentence herself to death... ... The next morning, Zhuang Jia woke up. Sunlight shone into the room through the gaps in the curtains, and fine dust was dancing and wagging in the golden beam of light. The surroundings were quiet and silent, and there was an illusion that time had frozen. She went to the mirror and looked at herself. Even though the eye mask was applied, the eyes were still red and swollen and ugly, but today''s eye shadow, eyeliner, and mascara can be saved. The phone remained silent all night, even if she deliberately turned the volume to the maximum, lest she fell asleep and couldn''t hear, still no phone rang. Subconsciously helping him make excuses, it is greed and reluctance. But if you continue, you are deceiving yourself... From yesterday to today, in one day, no matter how busy it is, it''s time to call back. Or, he acquiesced to the termination of the relationship after seeing the information. Or, he thinks Jingzhou''s affairs are more important, and come back to explain after dealing with it. In either case, Zhuang Jia feels that there is no need to continue... Reason and emotion, like Pegasus galloping in different directions, tearing her whole person in half, **** pain. Zhuang Jia looked at the mirror, took a deep breath, slowly exhaled long breath, and repeatedly adjusted. It still hurts. Chapter 1314： Shen Xinru packed his luggage, dragged the suitcase to the living room, and then called the assistant. The housekeeping nanny comes to the house to cook at a fixed time and clean up by the way. The neighbor seemed to be going out for a walk, and the two Corgi puppies barked cheerfully. The sound of talking, the sound of range hoods, the crashing of porcelain bowls, the barking of dogs, and the sound of disorderly footsteps... This morning seems to have really begun now. The noise made Zhuang Jia feel the flow of time. This feeling is very good, very good. The sun rises as usual, and life continues. Time will push her steps forward and keep walking until she gets out of this haze. But if the surroundings were quiet, she would feel the fear of sinking into the quagmire. Zhuang Jia came out of the room and sat at the table to have breakfast. Shen Xinru had just finished talking on the phone, put her mobile phone away, and came over for breakfast. "Where are you going again? Didn''t you just fly back from France a few days ago?" Zhuang Jia asked her. "Go to Milan." Shen Xinru said, "You have more snacks on the company''s affairs these days. If you are not sure, ask Shirley." "Well, I see." Zhuang Jia replied. "If your grandpa and grandma call to ask, just say that I will come back years ago." "Will you go to your grandpa and grandma''s house this year?" "Well, I didn''t go back abroad last year. It''s time to go back this year." The mother and daughter talked while eating. Not long after breakfast, Shen Xinrus assistant arrived, moved the suitcase to the car, and then accompanied Shen Xinru to the airport. Zhuang Jia went to the company. She drove a red trot, and when she got downstairs at the company, she took out a pair of sunglasses from her bag and put on a pair of sunglasses that could block most of her face. Under the sunglasses, the red lips are delicate and the skin is fat, and then step on the high heels and carry the brand-name bag. Walking out is the white and rich beauty everyone admires, a carefree eldest lady. When I was waiting for the elevator, I met an employee of the company, who said hello with a smile: "It looks so good today." Zhuang Jia pursed her lips lightly and smiled faintly: "Yes." ... I saw Yu Yang again, three days later. She and her colleague were having lunch at the cafeteria downstairs, when Yu Yang appeared suddenly-standing tall at the table, his eyes silent as water, looking at her silently. His aura gives people a sense of oppression. The colleague was very interested, whispered that he had eaten well, got up and let go of his seat, and did not forget to look at them gossip before leaving. Yu Yang sat down opposite her. He didn''t do anything, she already wanted to cry. In my heart is the grievance of overwhelming the river, I really want to vent all of them at the man in front of me. "You said on the phone before that you want to talk to me about breaking up?" Yu Yang raised his hand, put his phone on the table, and looked at Zhuang Jia. There is some stubble on his chin, and his eyes are tired. The whole person does not look fresh and clean, but he is still handsome. Zhuang Jia couldn''t help thinking: For three days... for three whole days, it was really busy with Jingzhou before finally thinking of her. Seeing Zhuang Jia not speaking, Yu Yang continued: "I don''t know how young girls now deal with relationship problems. However, if they unilaterally propose to break up, and then they disappear without answering the message, don''t answer the phone and disappear, is it a bit worthwhile? responsibility?" Zhuang Jia was startled. Then he realized that Shen Xinru not only deleted Yu Yang, but also blackened him. She opened her mouth to explain, and suddenly felt unnecessary, pursing her lips, acquiescing vaguely. Yu Yang asked, "Jiajia, are you making emotions or are you serious?" Zhuang Jia looked down at his plate, was silent for a while, and asked him, "Why go to Jingzhou?" Yu Yang frowned slightly, "Because I went to Jingzhou, are you angry? Tang Linhao had an accident. I went to Jingzhou to find him..." Before he finished speaking, Zhuang Jia''s emotions suddenly lost control: "He is not you, why are you looking for him? Does he have no parents? Does he have no relatives?! Will he die if you don''t go?!" Chapter 1315： Her voice is sharp and her tone is mean. Zhuang Jia thought to herself, she must be very ugly now. But she couldn''t help... She took a deep breath, waited for her emotions to calm down, and said in a low voice: "I thought I was your girlfriend, and the weight in your heart should be a little bit more... But you see, I will send you After the text of the breakup, you came back to me after three days. I think we are really inappropriate." She raised her eyes and looked at Yu Yang, her voice calm as she could: "Let''s break up." After saying this, she saw Yu Yang''s eyes darken for a moment, like a thunderstorm day with layers of haze, cold and sullen. Very angry, right? If you are dumped, of course you will be angry... Zhuang Jia thought so. Yu Yang looked at Zhuang Jia, was silent for a long time, and said in a serious tone: "This matter is because of my inadequate handling, which makes you feel grievances in your heart. I apologize to you. I will try my best in the future. No matter where I go, I will Explain clearly to you, is this okay?" When Zhuang Jia heard this, her heart was slightly shaken. May I? If next time, she forbids him to go, will he go? Zhuang Jia is not sure, she has no confidence to stop Yu Yang. "Jiajia, if there is a problem in the relationship between two people, no matter who is right or wrong, we should face it together and find a solution together instead of breaking up directly. Unless you really want to break up, you cant solve it by breaking up. Any questions." Yu Yang frowned and said solemnly, "You can tell me where you are dissatisfied with me, but don''t mention the word break up easily, okay?" Zhuang Jia felt that Yu Yang was really rational. Even if she had proposed to break up, he was still able to restrain his emotions, calmly and rationally lay out one by one principle to her. These words are telling her: don''t be capricious, don''t be childish, don''t be unreasonable. "Actually, not every problem in this world can be solved with a solution." She murmured. Yu Yang didn''t hear clearly and looked at her suspiciously. Zhuang Jia said: "I have considered it clearly. We are indeed inappropriate. Let''s break up." The opposite of the table did not respond for a long time. His breathing was heavy, as if trying to suppress certain emotions. "Reason." Yu Yang stared at her with deep black eyes, "What is the reason for breaking up? If it is because I didn''t reply in time, I cannot accept this kind of reason." Zhuang Jia remembered what her mother said before: Dont quarrel with the people you care about, because most of the quarrels are hurtful, and once you say it, it will be difficult to recover. It will always stay deep in the memory. Every time you remember, it hurts. once. She doesn''t know what kind of memory she will leave on Yu Yang, hope it won''t be too ugly... "There is no reason, it just feels inappropriate." Zhuang Jia thought for a while, and whispered Jiang Zhinuan''s previous warning, and said in a low voice, "Your work is too busy, the time you can spend with me is limited, and your life circle is very different from mine. Far away, I cant play together, I watch cartoons, you watch current affairs news, there is no common topic... and you are nine years older than me, too old, and its difficult to coordinate the rhythm of living together in the future." She thought she wouldn''t care if she fell in love, and now Barabara listed a lot, only to realize that she had always kept it in her heart. Yu Yang''s expression was as cold as ice. Zhuang Jia wondered how he would feel after he was judged to be useless. No matter how you feel, it will not be more painful than her. Is this about a typical female ambivalence? It was the person who proposed to break up, but he was more sad, sad, and unhappy than the person who was dumped. "The lunch break is almost here, I''m leaving now." Zhuang Jia felt that she was about to lose her tears, and hurriedly got up, without looking at Yu Yang again, and quickly left the restaurant. Chapter 1316： Did not wait for a reply after all. Perhaps silence is already the best answer. Zhuang Jia hurried forward, her face cold, and the pedestrian passing by looked at her with strange eyes, as if she was so pitiful and ridiculous that she could no longer stand it anymore She squatted down suddenly, howling and crying. He buried his head in his knees and hugged him tightly with his arms, as if this way he could hide the broken cry. She cried dimly, her emotions were vented, and she had no image. Finally, like a drowning person struggling to seek help, he took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Zhi Nuan... Come on..." ... Half an hour later, Jiang Zhinuan rushed to the bustling central business district. With her, there is also Wang Zilong. When they saw Zhuang Jia, Zhuang Jia''s mood had calmed down and she cried bitterly. She was exhausted and sat alone on the bench in the green area with a confused expression. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Zhinuan looked at her in shock, "fighting with Yu Yang?" Zhuang Jia shook her head blankly. Jiang Zhinuan frowned, took out his mobile phone, and wanted to call Yu Yang to find out. Zhuang Jia took her arm, her voice was hoarse: "Don''t find him, I broke up with him." "He dumped you?" Wang Zilong interjected abruptly, "Don''t want such a beautiful girl, is he blind?" "Okay, what are you talking about." Jiang Zhinuan touched Zhuang Jia''s hand. It was cold. She was distressed and angry, holding Zhuang Jia in the car with an ugly expression. The car was heated, warm and safe, like a harbor for her to temporarily stop. Sorrow and grief came up, she still wanted to cry, but her eyes were dry and she couldn''t shed half a tear. Wang Zilong drove in front and glanced carefully at the rearview mirror, "It''s not that I want to talk more...but I have to know where to go now, or I don''t know where to go." Jiang Zhinuan thought for a while and asked Zhuang Jia, "How many days to live in my house?" Zhuang Jia shook her head slightly, "Send me home..." There is no one in Zhuang Jia''s house. When Shen Xinru goes abroad, the housekeeping nanny will only show up sooner or later. Jiang Zhinuan accompanied Zhuang Jia to change clothes, wash her face, put her eyes on, drink water... She persuaded Zhuang Jia to sleep for a while, but Zhuang Jia couldn''t sleep, so she sat on the bed and said what happened recently. Jiang Zhinuan was furious when he heard that Hu Fangfang was about to work in another place, "It''s too cheap for her! I thought that saying I''m sorry or an apology can be used as a write-off?! Is there something wrong with Yu Yang?!" "Otherwise, what should I do... After all, she didn''t do anything, just wanted to scare me, but in the end she didn''t scare..." Zhuang Jiayi said in a low voice, "Furthermore, that is his competent assistant, who has always been able to work. Excellent, he probably doesn''t want to bury her..." "He has to take care of the overall situation. That''s his business. You can''t be wronged!" Jiang Zhiyuan was angrily. "What''s more, that Hu Fangfang is just a subordinate! Let you be angry with your subordinates now, and you will encounter problems with your leader in the future. What should I do? I endure it like this? Is he looking for a girlfriend or a puff? Bastard!" Zhuang Jia looked at the pattern on the sheet blankly, and muttered: "It doesn''t matter...Anyway, I''ve broken up..." Jiang Zhinuan said: "Whether it is divided, this kind of unclear man deserves to be single for a lifetime!" Zhuang Jia smiled bitterly: "He has a lot of admirers, and I''m more likely to be single in my life than him." Jiang Zhinuan looked at her haggard appearance, feeling sad, and seeing Wang Zilong silent on the side, inevitably angry: "Why don''t you react at all? Yu Yang is so angry with Jiajia, aren''t you angry? Give some comments. what." Wang Zilong was stunned, hesitantly looked at Zhuang Jia, and then at Jiang Zhinuan. He asked uncertainly: "Really let me... express an opinion?" Chapter 1317： Jiang Zhinuan looked at him inexplicably, "What''s the hesitation about this?" "Then... Then I''ll talk about my opinion." Wang Zilong coughed twice and cleared his throat. Jiang Zhinuan snorted and turned to complain to Zhuang Jia: "Their department always has meetings, and now they speak in this tone, like the old cadres." If it were before, Zhuang Jia would definitely take the opportunity to tease Wang Zilong a few words, but now she is really not in the mood and smiled reluctantly. Wang Zilong said slowly: "I think, although Yu Yang has some shortcomings, Jiajia... also has something wrong." Jiang Zhinuan raised his eyebrows immediately: "Which side of you are you?" "You asked me to express my opinion..." Wang Zilong was slightly embarrassed. "The problem now is that Yu Yang has done too much! What are you doing with Jiajia?" "This is a relationship between two people. If something goes wrong, it can''t be the responsibility of one person, right?" "Should he not take full responsibility?" Jiang Zhinuan looked disgusted, "Jiajia is his girlfriend, who has been taken advantage of, and he is still protecting that kid!" Wang Zilong looked awkward and glanced at Zhuang Jia: "But Jiajia didn''t tell him..." "What do you say about Hu Fangfang?" Jiang Zhinuan said, "When I went out with her, I was almost hit by a car and was deceived to give evidence. In fact, I wanted to see Jiajia get embarrassed. This woman is really sinister!" Wang Zilong sighed, "Didnt people already explain it? It was because a pedestrian crossing the road in a hurry hits the surname Song, and the surname Song will hit Jiajia. It was originally an accident... Then it was a bit too much to fool people, but It''s not a big mistake in principle, and it didn''t cause any loss. There is really no need to make a fuss..." "Making a fuss?" Jiang Zhinuan''s voice suddenly rose up, "Jiajia is so sad, do you think it is making a fuss?!" Prince Longte regretted opening this mouth, but the words had already been spoken, anyhow they were smooth and complete. He went on to say: "Jiajia will be sad because she feels that Yu Yang is biased towards Hu Fangfang, but I think that Yu Yang is not biased towards Hu Fangfang, he is biased towards the procuratorate and even the entire judiciary. Do you know how much human and financial resources are required to train a prosecutor in the country? Do you know how many times the work efficiency of a prefectural-level prosecutor''s office can be increased by a good prosecutor? In your eyes, Hu Fangfang is a sinister little bitch, and in the eyes of others, it might be the female version of Bao Qingtian. In short, I think that Yu Yang has taken Hu Fangfang to a place where he can shine and make contributions to the country, society and the people... There is nothing bad..." Jiang Zhi Heating did not call, "Is this still in love? We are all going crazy and angry here! He is still busy thinking about how to contribute to society?! Is he still a person? Does he have feelings?!" "Look..." Wang Zilong had an expression that I knew, and pointed his finger at Jiang Zhinuan, "Women...this is your woman...if you are wronged, you feel that the other party is unreasonable, and when you are reasonable, you blame the other party. Regardless of feelings, this is the cunning of your women." Jiang Zhinuan raised a pillow and smashed it over! Wang Zilong didn''t dare to resist, he slammed his head and slammed straight, sighing in a low voice: "If you find that you can''t tell the other party, you will become irritated and hit others...this is also one of the distinguishing characteristics of women." Jiang Zhinuan sneered, "You think Jiajia deserves to be unlucky when you work together?" "Of course I didn''t mean that!" Wang Zilong hurriedly defended, "I think it is unfair to appreciate his calmness when we were together, but now I think he is too calm. If you like a fish, you will look forward to it. Does the fish fly to the sky? The fish can''t fly, which makes you feel disappointed. The fish should be so wronged because it doesn''t know what you are disappointed." Chapter 1318： After Wang Zilong said something, he rarely looked at Zhuang Jia seriously: "If you really like him, you can talk to him again. In fact, I think Yu Yang''s words are quite right. If you are not satisfied, please mention it. Come out, the two of them will find a solution together, but don''t mention the breakup, it hurts the feelings! Zhi Nuan wants to break up with me, I have to be anxious with her!" Jiang Zhinuan glanced at him, but did not refute this time. Zhuang Jia sat on the bed with her arms around the quilt, looking confused. Wang Zilong continued to work hard: "No one is perfect. You can''t ask people to do everything to your satisfaction, and don''t even give you the chance to make mistakes. We have to be realistic, right? If you like the thick fur of the bear, you can''t be afraid of the fur ." Zhuang Jia''s eyes moved, as if they were a little touched, and she whispered, "He is not a bear..." Wang Zilong laughed: "Even if Prosecutor Yu Yang is a bear, he must be a polar bear. It is elegant and expensive, but also extremely rare. It is an endangered animal." Jiang Zhinuan gave him an angry look, "Let you express your opinion, what kind of ghost are you talking about, it''s a fish, a bear, a beast with a mouthful of beasts." "Isn''t it rough?" Wang Zilong scratched his head, "Jiajia, this is all from the bottom of my heart. Think about it again, don''t do impulsive things, impulse is the origin of all tragedies..." "Shut up, okay?" Jiang Zhinuan raised his forehead, "The points are already divided. Is it possible that Jiajia kneels and licks to chase him back? Your brain has water!" Wang Zilong closed his mouth, held it for a while, did not hold it back: "Yu Yang, although he is in his early thirties, I feel that his character has already gone to a forty or fifty-year-old veteran. It really doesn''t look like he can. Doing things like stalking and chasing a girl... If you mention a breakup, it is probably a real breakup. "You go out!" Jiang Zhinuan pointed at the door. Prince Long went out silently. Jiang Zhinuan sighed and looked at Zhuang Jia: "Dont listen to him. No matter what Yu Yangs age and personality, if you can let it go easily, it will only show that you dont love him deeply enough. You dont need this kind of man. Worry again. But if he comes back to find you..." She paused, holding Zhuang Jia''s hand, and slowly said: "Jia Jia, if he comes back to find you, you must think clearly about what you want from him and whether he is willing to give you." Zhuang Jia closed her eyes and nodded slightly, as if tired. "You take a rest, I will stay with you today." Jiang Zhinuan waited for Zhuang Jia to fall asleep, left the room, and gently closed the door. Wang Zilong stayed outside in the living room. Seeing Jiang Zhinuan coming out, he poked his head and asked her with lips: "Is she okay?" "How could it be okay?" Jiang Zhinuan frowned and walked over, "I guess I cried too hard before, and I don''t have much energy now. Wait until she sleeps, and then check her state." Wang Zilong moved her position, let her sit on the sofa, and asked kindly: "My dear, was my performance okay?" Jiang Zhinuan gave him a faint look: "I asked you to accompany me to sing red-faced and white-faced, what the **** did you sing? It made me unable to pick up, who allowed you to play freely?" "I don''t have one." Wang Zilong opened his eyes wide and said innocently, "I''m all following what you taught me, how can I be free to play?" As early as the moment Jiang Zhinuan received a call from Zhuang Jia, she knew something was wrong. There is almost no possibility of crying like this except for being broken in love. Jiang Zhinuan happened to be at Wang Zilong''s, and immediately urged him to drive over, and he told Wang Zilong how to deal with it. What is a good friend? A good friend is always indiscriminately consistent with you no matter when and where. And you need to distinguish between right and wrong to decide which side to stand on. It is a spectator, not a friend. Chapter 1319： In fact, everyone can say the truth, but Zhuang Jia is now wronged and sad, she is crying screaming, isolated and helpless, what is needed is someone who shares her hatred. After she finished crying and vented, she calmed down and thought about it. There were some truths she didn''t necessarily know. So Jiang Zhinuan guided Wang Zilong to act in a scene with him. It''s just that the performance is not very satisfactory. "Did I tell you about fish? Did I talk about bears? What I said is that human beings are good. Gou has his strengths, but he must have shortcomings. People; the responsibility is short and long, there is no one who will never abandon in the world. There is love and hatred, and there are similarities and differences in fun. If the holy is like the Yizhou, the virtuous is like the Mo Yang, ask all things to discuss, who can avoid sneer?" "I can''t memorize it..." Wang Zilong looked bitter, "I haven''t finished high school, isn''t it hard for me..." Strictly speaking, I did not finish my studies. I was sent to the military management school for training by my uncle halfway through. "I know you can''t memorize it, I even explained it to you twice, right?" Jiang Zhinuan asked him, "Twice, even if you can''t remember the full text, at least how many keywords should you remember? If a person has strengths, he must also have weaknesses. Have you said that? You must learn from each other''s strengths, and you shouldn''t give up your strengths by asking for your weaknesses. You didn''t mention that, did you? " Wang Zilong said in a small voice: "I seem to have mentioned it..." Jiang Zhinuan sneered: "Well, if you mention it, it will be in your mouth-if you like the thick fur of a bear, you can''t be afraid of the hair piercing your hands." "It''s almost the meaning." Wang Zilong Ji turned his face away. Jiang Zhinuan was silent for a while and said, "You were drunk last night, and you said a lot of drunken things when you got home." "Eh?" Wang Zilong was startled and turned to look at her, "What did I say?" Jiang Zhinuan smiled and said: "You said, brothers, you don''t know. I used to think I found a wife for myself, but now I know that I found myself a head teacher." Wang Zilong: "..." After a while, the desire to survive struggled fiercely: "It''s just a joke on the wine table... Don''t take it seriously..." Jiang Zhinuans smile was particularly gentle, Look, I like you to be sunny and cheerful, and you have a vast friendship, so you and your friends are drinking and drinking skewers out, and you drink until the middle of the night. I never blame you, right? Wang Zilong nodded honestly. "I like your enthusiasm and positive attitude towards life, and live your true self, so you occasionally make mistakes impulsively, lack rational thinking, and don''t know how to cater to each other. I never blame you, right?" Wang Zilong nodded again. "This is what Gou means, and must be short." Jiang Zhinuan looked at him with encouraging eyes, "So, what do you think you should do?" Wang Zilong suddenly wanted to cry. He bowed his head and replied: "Knowing warm heart, knowing the book and being rational, sometimes preaching, but also to help me and improve me, I should not stare at the small shortcomings and ignore the big ones. Advantages, I should cherish happiness..." "Very good." Jiang Zhinuan smiled and kissed him on the cheek. "Reward one." call Wang Zilong, who won the award, felt a little more comfortable, and turned the other side''s face over: "Scientific research has shown that kissing only one face for a long time will cause the two faces to be asymmetrical." "Little poor." Jiang Zhinuan pushed him up, "Go back quickly and bring me a change of clothes, as well as my papers and materials. Bring them all." Wang Zilong asked: "Do you really live here?" "Let''s stay for two days to see the situation, in case she cries again, somehow there is a paper handing around." "Well..." Wang Zilong said angrily, "I have to go to Yu Jianshi for a good chat. Disharmonious love affects the harmonious development of society..." "The matter between them, they will solve it themselves, don''t interfere!" "Oh" Chapter 1320： Zhuang Jia stayed at home for a day. I didn''t do anything. I slept, was in a daze, and sat on the sofa for a long time after eating. Get up the next day as usual, do some makeup, and go to work. "Don''t you rest for a few days?" Jiang Zhinuan asked. Zhuang Jia shook her head, "My mother made me pay more attention to the company''s affairs when she left. I didn''t go there yesterday afternoon. I have accumulated a lot of things. I have to go over and deal with it today." "Okay," Jiang Zhinuan said, "I will look for you when you get off work, and we will go shopping together." "Not in the mood..." Zhuang Jia walked to the hallway and slowly changed shoes, "You go home, don''t delay your graduation thesis because of being with me... I don''t want to do anything now." Jiang Zhinuan replied: "It''s okay, anyway, I have brought my computer, and I can write in your place." Zhuang Jia was silent for a moment, and said: "I think you should go home... Although I am very happy that you and Wang Zilong can come with me, but I don''t want to eat your dog food." Jiang Zhinuan: "..." After being speechless for a while, Jiang Zhinuan said: "Then you can just eat more, eating enough will help you rekindle your confidence in love." Zhuang Jia opened the door and walked out, waving her hand with her back to Jiang Zhinuan, "I have indigestion recently." After closing the door, the high heels stepped on the floor with a sound, gradually faded away. Jiang Zhinuan in the room smiled and said with a smile: "No conscience." After laughing, thinking of Zhuang Jia''s little miserable relationship, he couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed. ... In the company, when there is something to do, time always flies quickly and people are relatively calm. And when there is nothing to do, many things and many thoughts that are pressed in the bottom of my heart will crawl out one by one like a bug in a dark corner, occupying her heart, or biting her so much, or The buzzing annoyed her. Zhuang Jia sat at the desk, unconsciously stunned for a while. After returning to his senses, he was also in a daze, completely unable to remember how long his brain was empty just now. She pressed the phone button on the desk and asked the assistant: "Lisa, is anyone looking for me?" "No, don''t you need to make an appointment in advance?" The assistant asked her uncertainly on the phone, "Who did you make an appointment with today?" Zhuang Jia said: "No, I just ask." "Uh...Is it really unnecessary? You have asked me three times today..." "No need!" Zhuang Jia was inexplicably irritable and cut off the call. She didn''t want to see anyone. She did not expect. No no! I grabbed the scrapped design draft at hand, kneaded it into a paper ball, and threw it out like a vent. Obviously he has repeatedly warned himself not to think about it, but his thoughts are twisted and uncontrolled-will he still remember her in the future? He can remember Tang Linshuang for more than ten years, what about her? How long will he remember? Will you forget her in a blink of an eye? Thinking of this, Zhuang Jia would shed tears, tugging at her heart, unable to breathe. It feels too uncomfortable. Love is an addictive opium. If you lose it suddenly, you will suffer. When you can''t help it, you even want to let go of all your hypocrisy and self-esteem, and call him to ask for everything. Even if Shen Xinru scolded her for nothing, she would admit it! But when she really picked up the phone, she became more sensible and started to hesitate... Zhuang Jia, don''t let yourself live like a beggar. ... At four o''clock, there is still some time before get off work, Zhuang Jia just finished a meeting and returned to the office. Before entering the office, the assistant outside gave her a very bright smile. Zhuang Jia just found it inexplicable. She was in a bad mood, even if others were greeted with smiles, she didn''t have the energy to respond. However, when I walked into the office, I found Yu Yang sitting inside! "Why are you here?" Zhuang Jia was shocked, and after two seconds, he asked in hindsight, "How did you get in?!" Chapter 1321： If every company can let people go unimpeded, it would be too safe. Not to mention the security downstairs of the building, the entrance guard at the company entrance, at least the assistant lady sitting in front of her office, can you stop me? There are still a lot of data maps for next season''s new product designs in her office! All are trade secrets! Yu Yang turned around, looked at her indifferently, and said, "I showed my credentials." Zhuang Jia: "..." Yes, you are so great, Prosecutor! Zhuang Jiamu walked to the desk step by step with a face and sat down, throwing the meeting documents aside, and asked coldly: "What''s the matter with you?" When I can''t see people, I feel painful thinking about him. Now I see them, but I don''t want to give a good face. It seems that if the attitude is slightly better, he will lose the confidence in front of him. And she is not willing to lose. Yu Yang didn''t immediately explain his intention, but fluttered his eyes around the desk, his eyes falling on the white tissues. "Have you cried for a long time?" he said. Zhuang Jia bit her lip and threw the tissues on the table into the paper basket angrily, "No, these are snot-wiping papers!" "Have you caught a cold?" Yu Yang knew she was lying, and asked without hesitation, "What kind of medicine do you take? There are also many types of colds. Don''t just buy a box of medicine and eat it." The words of concern sound particularly ironic at the moment. She bit her lip and turned her face away, and replied stiffly: "You don''t need to worry about it." In the office, fell silent. Neither of them spoke. Zhuang Jia was holding his breath, but Yu Yang didn''t know what he was thinking. In this quiet space, Zhuang Jia''s afterlight slowly moved to him... Shaved his beard, his hair was neat, his shirt was as white as brand new, and his coat and scarf were placed on his arms... scarf The scarf is a Christmas present from her. The tip of her nose was inexplicably sour, and tears were raging, she held her fingers tightly, trying to suppress this untimely emotion. At this time, Yu Yang said: "Jiajia, let''s talk." Zhuang Jia said in a perfunctory tone: "What is there to talk about." "Yesterday you finished saying those words and walked too fast to give me a chance to explain. I think it is unfair to me." Yu Yang said, "We should sit down and talk peacefully. After the talk, no matter what What is the result, I will respect your decision." Zhuang Jia frowned, Wang Zilong also said yesterday that he should talk about it and make it clear. She bit her lip and uttered a few words in a muffled voice: "Let''s talk then." "It''s not suitable here." Yu Yang said, "After all, this is where you work. If you talk about something that makes you angry or crying, it won''t affect you. Let''s go out and talk." Yu Yang always made her unable to refuse. As if all her thoughts were understood, a few words occupied the dominant position. Zhuang Jia really doesn''t have much confidence. She is a person who leaks badly. She is especially easy to cry, and she is especially afraid of embarrassment. If someone in the company sees her crying, she will have no face to come to work again. "Where shall we go to talk?" she asked. Yu Yang raised his hand to look at his watch, and said lightly: "It''s past four o''clock, find a place to eat, eat and talk, if you really break up, it will be the last supper." The Last Supper. This word made Zhuang Jia slightly sting, and her heart was full of sadness. She nodded silently. Picking up the bag and going downstairs with him, she got into the car, and saw that there was a sunny doll hanging on his car key, she felt a throbbing pain again. Dont want to look again, look away from the car window... Yu Yang still drove very slowly, and the traffic was congested. They stopped and went in the bustling traffic, and the extended road seemed endless. As time passed, the sky gradually darkened, but still did not reach the destination. Zhuang Jia remembers that when he left, it was about 4:30, and now it was almost 7 in the evening. The scenery on both sides became more and more desolate, and the shadow of the city was almost invisible... She couldn''t help being nervous: "Yu Yang, where are you taking me?" Chapter 1322： Yu Yang glanced at the rearview mirror and said, "It''s almost here." After Zhuang Jia listened, she could only resist impetuousness and continue to wait. It is inevitable in my heart that there are any restaurants in such a desolate place? After driving forward for about half an hour, I came to a brightly lit section of road, which is relatively lively. There are many shops scattered on both sides of the road, most of which are car repairs. In addition, there are car wash services and cars. Hotels, convenience stores, etc. It is designed to provide midway supplies and rest for those who drive long distances. One can imagine how far Yang Kai has been. Zhuang Jia silently checked the map on his phone. If Qingjiang City is compared to a square, then they are equivalent to crossing diagonally from one corner of the city to another corner, and they have also crossed a long way. "It''s just for a meal. Is it necessary to travel this far?" Even knowing that he has the habit of searching for restaurants, Zhuang Jia couldn''t help but mutter. Yu Yang parked the car, led her into an inconspicuous noodle restaurant, and replied: "It''s good to be far away. If this is the last time we meet, I can at least see you for a while." Zhuang Jia was silent for a while. He showed reluctance, and she was delighted, but he said that the last time he met, the mood was low and empty. It was extremely uncomfortable to have a heart that couldn''t get up and down by his words. After entering the noodle restaurant, they chose an empty table to sit down. The place is not big, but it is very clean, in line with Yang''s taste. The boss brought two bowls of beef noodles with a small plate of pickles. Yu Yang wiped the disposable bamboo chopsticks, stirred a few times in one of the bowls of noodles, and then handed it to her, "Quickly eat, although I chose this place to stay with you for a while, but here is The noodles taste really good." Zhuang Jia felt sad to see that he still remembered his habits. "It''s done," she said. Yu Yang looked at her. She pursed her lips, slowly picked up the noodles in the bowl, and whispered: "I don''t need to check it out when I eat now, and I''m not afraid that there are eyeballs in the bowl... That psychiatrist has a warm relationship with Miss Ma. , I was beaten by Miss Mas husband, I happened to see him, and then he recovered." Yu Yang faintly smiled, "What about heterophobia, is it all right?...Even if you are separated from me, you don''t have to worry about being unable to get along with other men, right?" He said this in a very gentle tone, but Zhuang Jia felt very harsh. "I never thought about that." She lowered her head and stirred the noodles. Yu Yang said lightly: "Maybe, I am too old to guess what the young girl thinks now." Zhuang Jia was stunned, her hand holding the chopsticks stopped. ... He was still angry as expected. Yeah, who can have no temper? Yu Yang used to be calm and quiet because he is good at managing emotions, but it does not mean that he has no emotions. Zhuang Jia was not in the mood. Obviously he was wrong, why now it seems that she has become a heartless person playing with feelings, and he is an innocent and poor victim? ...This is really strange. Seeing that she was still frozen, Yu Yang sighed softly and said, "Hurry up, it won''t taste good when it''s cold." Zhuang Jia regained consciousness, eating noodles without pretense and silence. After sitting in the car for so long, I am really hungry. For the next time, neither of them spoke, and ate in silence, and kept eating... Zhuang Jia raised her head and began to face Yu Yang. Now, their business can be discussed. "Boss, check out." Boss Yu Yang Chao beckoned. Zhuang Jia was stunned and blinked, "No... isn''t it about talking about things?" "Let''s talk about it in the car." Yu Yang said, "It will take more than two hours on the way back. It is too late to go home and it will affect rest." What he said is very reasonable, Zhuang Jia will have to get up early tomorrow, and it is true that he cannot go to bed too late, and it is not safe to drive late at night. She nodded in understanding and followed him into the car. Yu Yang lowered his seat and played a soothing music. The car shook lightly, the speed of the car was gentle, and after a while, Zhuang Jia fell asleep. Chapter 1323： When I woke up, the car had stopped. Zhuang Jia opened his eyes and felt that the surrounding scenery was familiar. After trying hard to observe for a while, he found that this was a small road outside the courtyard of her house. It was eleven thirty in the night, and Zhuang Jia was silent, and he actually slept on his way. In the cold season, its really easy to get drowsy if you lie in a warm and enclosed environment after eating and add soothing music. Seeing that she was awake, Yu Yang said: "Go in, rest early, don''t lie on the bed and play on the phone all the time to hurt your eyes." He was as gentle and considerate as ever, but his tone was indifferent and alienated. Zhuang Jia couldn''t figure out his thoughts. Getting out of the car in a daze, he couldn''t help but hesitate. Today...I haven''t talked about anything yet, what about the breakup? She looked back at him subconsciously. Yu Yang seemed to know what she was asking, and said lightly: "I am tired today." Also, driving such a long time in the car is very tiring, and he has always been used to going to bed on time at ten o''clock, now he must be very tired. Zhuang Jia felt that his words were reasonable, and stopped saying anything, slowly swallowing the car and walking into the community. After returning home, she couldn''t help but walked to the window and looked at it, wanting to see if he had gone, but the viewing flowers and trees in the garden of the residential area were dimly lit and difficult to see clearly. The mood is lost. She doesn''t have much concentration, her ears are soft, and she can easily be coaxed to be enthused, but obviously, Yu Yang didn''t intend to coax her. Yu Yangs first impression is cold, and the word cold is usually associated with arrogant. Because under the indifferent face, there is often a proud heart. It is precisely because of arrogance that many things are dismissive, disdainful to say, and disdainful to do. Always calm and calm, while handling everything in an orderly manner, it will also give people a sense of indifference and alienation. It is difficult for such a person to bow his head. Zhuang Jia was a little lost, he was not the one who made him make an exception. She also understands that this loss is a bit hypocritical, but isn''t it true of women? Once you are in love, your hypocrisy will increase day by day. Obviously you can climb upstairs with a bottle of water, but you will be angry because your boyfriend doesn''t help you unscrew the bottle cap. Falling in love is about a process of getting sick. ... The next day, at four or five o''clock in the afternoon, Yu Yang came to the company to find Zhuang Jia. Yesterday, the talks were not completed, and the talks are continued today, which is very reasonable. Why go so far on purpose? Because he hopes to stay with you for a while in the last time. Why didn''t you communicate well during the meal? Because the hot pot restaurant is very noisy, you almost have to shout to hear clearly. Why didn''t you continue to communicate on the way home? Because he said that when driving at night, distracted chatting can be dangerous. Well, it makes sense. Since she can''t chat, then she will go to sleep, because she is also sleepy. Opened his eyes and arrived home again, Yu Yang said: "Hurry up and take a shower when you go home. The smell is quite heavy." She smelled of hot pot all over her. I lowered my head and smelled my hair in silence. The sweet floral scent of the shampoo was gone, only fresh-cut little sheep, garlic, sesame oil, chives, coriander, sesame oil and other compound scents lingered for a long time, lingering endlessly. This is absolutely unbearable. Zhuang Jia didn''t even care to say goodbye, and quickly went home to take a bath. Then, it was the third day. On the afternoon of the third day, the assistant walked into her office, handed her the documents, and said with a smile: "Sister Shirley knows that you are going to have dinner with your boyfriend every day, so I put forward the regular meeting time by half an hour, so considerate! " Zhuang Jia was stunned, and then sat alone in the office for a long time... Yes, how is this way of eating different from before breaking up? Chapter 1324： Love lowered her IQ, but it was not too low to become mentally retarded. Zhuang Jia deeply felt the shame of being fooled. What is ashamed is that she was actually fooled; what is annoyed is that Yu Yang has no sincerity in breaking up or reuniting. This is the most annoying place. When a woman thinks that a matter is very important and cannot be solved if it is not resolved, a man wants to make the big matter small and the small matter small. She was so angry that she broke up! Yu Yang actually thought that just a few meals could paralyze her and fool her. It was so annoying! She took out the small makeup mirror from her bag, looked at herself in the mirror carefully, and asked: "Do I look like a lie? Am I not IQ in his eyes?" The answer will discourage popularity. Zhuang Jia pressed the phone button on the desk and told the assistant: "Lisa, I don''t see anyone today, do you understand?" ... Every Friday afternoon, the company will have a regular meeting, where the heads of various departments report on the work content of this week and the problems encountered. During the meeting, assistant Lisa knocked on the door and came in, standing at the door with an unnatural expression, "Ms. Janey, Mr. Yu is looking for you..." Shen Xinru''s company takes the route of foreign companies, and most of them call each other by their English names. Janey is Zhuang Jia''s English name. After Lisa finished speaking, everyone in the conference room looked at Zhuang Jia. Zhuang Jia''s face was very ugly, "Didn''t I say that, I am very busy today, and no one is seen!" Lisa whispered: "I told Mr. Yu, but Mr. Yu said...Please return the house key to him, otherwise he can''t go home." Zhuang Jia: "..." The expressions of everyone suddenly became colorful. Zhuang Jia took a deep breath, got up slowly, trying to make herself seem calm... "The meeting will continue to be hosted by Shirley. Please send the weekly report to my mailbox after it is over." With a few brief explanations, she went back to the office with a black face, and she saw Yu Yang sitting inside. Zhuang Jia ignored him, bypassed the desk and sat down, rummaged in her bag for a while, took out a house key, and patted it on the table. The loud noise made when the key collided with the desktop showed that she was also very angry at the moment. Yu Yang didn''t care too much. He took back his key and glanced at her, "Thank you, it''s well kept. I thought you had thrown it away." Zhuang Jia was choked. The key was given to her by Yu Yang before. At that time, she always went to the procuratorate to wait for him to get off work. Yu Yang was afraid that she would be bored, so she asked her to wait at his house. He also said that the internet speed at home is fast and she cant get stuck in watching cartoons... Now being said by him, it seemed that she was paying special attention to his things. "Always put it in the bag, I''ve forgotten it a long time ago." Zhuang Jia stubbornly proved that she was not in love with him. Yu Yang looked lightly and asked, "Let''s eat together after get off work." "Don''t go." Zhuang Jia refused. "The place to eat is too far away." Yu Yang''s expression did not change at all, and he calmly said: "Then go to a closer place." Do you think I still believe you? Going to a messy restaurant isn''t still impossible! Zhuang Jia almost yelled inwardly, only tossed her lips, and said indifferently: "I don''t eat hot pot, grilled meat, or strong flavors." "Okay, you can." Yu Yang nodded. He was so easy to talk, Zhuang Jia became inexplicably irritable. She feels that Yu Yang now is like a round and smooth glass bead it looks clear and thorough, but in fact it is full of all kinds of light refracting, blinding the illusion of vision, even if you want to find his shortcomings, catch him There is no crack on the handle, and no flaws can be found. "I am very busy today, and I will be late after get off work." She said hard. Yu Yang said: "It''s okay, I can wait." "If you like to wait, just wait..." Zhuang Jia dropped a sentence and left distraught. She came out of the office, hid in the bathroom, and looked at herself in the mirror, a bit like a defeated soldier, her face covered with negativity and confusion. Chapter 1325： In the next few hours, Zhuang Jia spent time with work. After dealing with large and small matters, and then drawing the design draft, this kind of work can be done forever, because constant changes, constant repairs, smearing and changing colors are another new plan. Keep improving, you can never end. His mind was not idle either, looking out the floor-to-ceiling windows from time to time, the sky was getting dark... Is he still waiting outside? To be honest, Zhuang Jia really didn''t want him to wish. It may be a little unreasonable, but she is sad and sad here, and when she looks at him, she seems to be confident, she is angry, but not happy. ......Maybe this is to spread fire. Well, she was throwing fire at him. ... When it was eight o''clock, Zhuang Jia ate a bowl of instant noodles, trying to fill his stomach, and then confidently refused Yu Yang''s invitation to dinner. But what if someone gets impatient and has already left? I clearly want to see him in my heart, why bother? Why does the relationship become like this? She fell into a mood of self-loathing, hastily packed her things and got off work, and had a kind of smashing mentality: Whatever you want, do whatever you love... After going downstairs, I saw Yu Yang''s car parked on the side of the road from a distance. In fact, his car, no matter the color or the car model, is of a steady and bold style, restrained and unassuming, but she can recognize it at a glance, which is simply unscientific. Zhuang Jia stood on the side of the road, looking at the shadow of the car opposite, hesitating. Do not want to pass. It seemed that as long as she passed, and got in his car, he would be in control again, and the so-called breakup would become a joke and become her self-righteous worry. When hesitated, a bright red sports car screamed and stopped in front of her. The young boy inside shook his hand and said hello: "Hey! Janey, are you waiting for someone?" This person is a contracted male model in her mother''s company. He is young and loves to play. The family is very rich. It is pure fun to be a model, just for fun. When he first joined the company, he had pursued Zhuang Jia, but he had no patience. After a few days of chasing after Zhuang Jia, he didn''t waver, so he changed his target. The relationship between Zhuang Jia and him is pretty good, but now it is a bit embarrassing. She looked across her eyes and replied: "No...I''m not waiting for someone." The boy was very enthusiastic and patted the seat beside him: "Go, get in the car! I will see you where I want to go." Zhuang Jia got into the car in a daze. The whole person is in a very strange psychological state, and there is a voice in his mind yelling: Don''t sit in another man''s car in front of him! But her feet still stepped out, opened the door, and got into the bright red sports car that leaked out of air. She felt like she was hanging on a wire-- Very nervous, extremely alarmed, and...very exciting. She is indeed looking for excitement. As he bowed his head and fastened his seat belt, Zhuang Jia silently thought: He should have seen it? How does he feel now? How will he react? ...Will he be so disappointed in me that he turned his head away and never came to me again? Thinking of this, I began to regret it again... It''s no Die, what should I do? She wants to get out of the car now. There was a mess in my mind, and suddenly there was a bang! The whole car trembled, and even Zhuang Jia''s **** bumped! what happened? She was dumbfounded, and the boy around her reacted faster than her, and immediately realized that her car had been hit by someone! "Fuck!" He exploded, unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car. Zhuang Jia quickly got off the car. The rear of the sports car was stunned by Yu Yang''s front. After all, it''s not a high-speed car on the road. It didn''t crash very badly, only some scratches. This is so, but also makes the owner feel bad. "My new paint!" The young boy was hot, "Can you or him drive?!!!" Chapter 1326： Yu Yang got out of the car after a while. Zhuang Jia stared at him blankly, unbelievable that Yu Yang would do such a thing. Isn''t he the most calm and self-contained? Didnt he follow the rules the most? How could he hit someone else''s car? Without looking at Zhuang Jia, Yu Yang walked over, glanced calmly at the bottom of the sports car, then looked at the young male model, and said, "Sorry, it wasn''t intentional." This kind of apology is estimated to be personally unacceptable. "Apologizing is a fart?!" The boy model friend of Zhuang Jia was very tempered, patted the body heavily, and banged, "Do you know what model my car is? Do you know how much my car is? Ah?! Let you hit it? I stopped. Can you be hit by the side of the road?! Did you and he deliberately aim at me?! Ah!" Zhuang Jia was very embarrassed and very guilty. Of course she knew that there was an inevitable relationship between the sports car being hit and her getting into the car. She wanted to explain to the other party that she actually knew Yu Yang and was willing to compensate for the repair costs. However, before she could speak, Yu Yang took two steps closer, glanced at the sports car faintly, and asked, "Have you modified this car?" The male model''s expression froze for a while, and then immediately retorted: "What nonsense are you talking about! This is a new type of sports car. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand it!" "When you drove over, I already noticed that the sound of a sports car is very beautiful. If you want to make such a noise, you must go through exhaust modification." Yu Yang glanced at the car expressionlessly, as if he was picking up on a tired toy, "Not only that, you also installed a tail wing and lights, I guess you also installed a turbo, although the power has increased, but However, there is a problem with the matching performance of the gearbox. This kind of car hasn''t happened yet. Fortune telling you." He commented, making the young male model embarrassed, and cursed with an ugly face: "Can you control it?! I want to play, just play, who do you think you are!" Yu Yang smiled, it was a particularly contemptuous smile. Zhuang Jia had never seen this expression on his face, because he was always polite and would not embarrass people easily. "These modifications are illegal modifications and violate the "Road Safety Traffic Law". You can wait for the traffic police to deal with it. Of course, if you have money, it certainly doesnt matter how much you fine, but it will be more troublesome to deduct the license and the car will also be The trailer of the traffic management office is towed away-now I leave, and I will spend some money for paint repair. When the traffic police arrives, you won''t want to see what the car will become in the end." Yu Yang said lightly. The male model''s face was blue and white, although he was extremely angry, but in the end he felt sorry for his car, gritted his teeth and turned away! Before leaving, remembering that I had been hit wrongly, I angrily threw down the sentence: "Insane!" The sports car galloped away, and the engine sounded loudly. Zhuang Jia thought: Is this the so-called sports car sound? She doesn''t feel pretty, she just feels noisy. Yu Yang took her hand and opened the car door to let her in. It was probably because of some regrets that Zhuang Jia didn''t confront him again this time, and obediently sat in the position of the co-pilot. Yu Yang walked around the front of the car, got in the car too, started the car in silence, and drove onto the road. Zhuang Jia glanced at him silently. It''s incredible to think that he ran into someone''s car and ran away. "Actually... I was just getting out of the car." She whispered, "You shouldn''t bump into..." "I didn''t mean it." Yu Yang replied, watching the road ahead. Zhuang Jia didn''t believe it, and muttered awkwardly: "I didn''t mean to be able to hit across the road..." When Yu Yang heard it, he sighed slightly, held the steering wheel and parked the car on the side of the road, then looked at her helplessly: "It was really not intentional. I was driving over and wanted to take you. I saw you in that car. Car, forgot to apply the brakes." He looked away and looked at the steering wheel with a low voice: "I can''t do that kind of dizzy thing." Chapter 1327： I drove on the road again, this time not too far away, and went to the Japanese food store that the two had visited before. Close to home, quiet environment, meeting all requirements of Zhuang Jia. The two sat facing each other, and no one spoke first. What Zhuang Jia thought was, would it be offensive to mention his first love suddenly? Although she really minded that Yang had been thinking about other women in her heart, now she asked her to bring it up by herself. What Yu Yang thought was how to make Zhuang Jia give up the idea of ??breaking up? Last time, she said that she was too busy at work, too far in the life circle, and too old...These few reasons were really fatal, so he couldn''t care less. Fortunately, today''s atmosphere is good, like two arrogant people put down their weapons at the same time, and entered the negotiation mode peacefully. Yu Yang remembered a paragraph shared by his colleagues Question: What is the difference between an angry girlfriend and a terrorist? Answer: Terrorists can negotiate. So, does Zhuang Jia''s meekness now mean that she is no longer so angry? Ugh Yu Yang sighed silently in his heart. He has never chased a woman, nor has he deliberately coaxed a woman, these recent events have made him feel powerless all the time. Is it true that as she said, he is too old and the generation gap is too deep, so he can''t figure out what these little girls think now? The two of them ate silently, talked loosely, and never got on the right track. Towards the end, Zhuang Jia''s mother called an international long-distance call and asked if Zhuang Jia was in the company, and asked her to take a picture of the design and send it over. Shen Xinru was in a hurry, and Zhuang Jia had to return to the company. Yu Yang drove her back and asked, "Are there anyone else in the company?" Zhuang Jia explained: "Someone should work overtime, but the design is locked in the safe in my mom''s office, and only my mom and I can open it in the company." If not, Zhuang Jiada can tell his assistant to run errands. Sometimes the room leaks and it rains in the night. When we rushed downstairs to the company, the whole building was pitch black. Only emergency lights were on in the lobby on the first floor, and people were all messing around. Zhuang Jia asked the security guard, only to know that the cable was faulty, and he was urgently repairing it. There was an anxious urging in the crowd: "When can it be fixed?" The managers reply was very official: "Our maintenance staff are doing their best to repair, and they will definitely restore the buildings power supply system as soon as possible..." As for this as soon as possible, no one knows how fast it can be. "What to do, my mother is in a hurry to ask for it." Zhuang Jia was anxious. Yu Yang said, "Go up the stairs." Zhuang Jia stared at him: "The company is on the 20th floor!" "It''s not too high. You can think of it as four five-story buildings. It takes about 3 minutes for ordinary people to climb five-story buildings, and 12 minutes for four five-story buildings. With a break, 20 minutes should be enough. " As Yu Yang said, he glanced at the direction of the elevator, and then said: "Moreover, there are generally only two cases of cable failure. One is that it can be repaired quickly, and the other is that it will take at least several hours to repair." After hearing his words, Zhuang Jia only felt hopeless. She looked down at her high heels, closed her eyes, "Well, go up the stairs." ... The two went to the stairwell. When they were about to go upstairs, Zhuang Jia held on to the wall and silently took off his shoes. Yu Yang immediately understood what she meant, and raised his eyebrows disapprovingly, "You take off your shoes, there are only socks inside. The light here is very dark. If you step on broken glass or other hard objects, you will be easily injured." Zhuang Jia said discouragedly: "That''s no way. I can''t let me go upstairs on stilts." Yu Yang was silent for a while, took off his coat and put it on his arms, walked to Zhuang Jia and squatted down: "I will carry you up." Zhuang Jia: "..." Chapter 1328： The corridor was very dark, and the emergency lights on the walls glowed dimly, so that everything in the vision was so unreal. Zhuang Jia stood still in place. Yu Yang waited for a while, but saw no movement, turned his head to look at her: "What''s wrong?" Zhuang Jia pursed her lips and said like a mosquito: "The 20th floor..." "Well, I know." Yu Yang said, "Come on." Zhuang Jia hesitated for a while, slowly lying on his back and hugging his neck... His shirt was wearing a thin cashmere sweater, which was very soft and warm. It felt like it was separated from the fabric of the clothes. Strong lines to the shoulders. Yu Yang walked up with her on his back without any hurry. The road ahead was concealed in the gloom, step after step, as if there was no end. Zhuang Jia quietly lay on his back, inexplicably, a heart suddenly ironed and felt at ease... This kind of feeling, it was as if the whole world had disappeared, only she and him were left to accompany each other forever. Girls are always sensitive and delicate in their minds, somehow they feel sad, and somehow they are moved. "Jiajia." Yu Yang called out to her. "Ok?" Yu Yang said: "It''s a bit itchy." Zhuang Jia was stunned, but did not react. Yu Yang said again: "The breath you exhaled, drilled into my neck, it''s kind of itchy." Zhuang Jia''s cheeks were slightly hot, adjusted slightly, and pressed her face to his back. Yu Yang carried her on his back and continued to walk up. After a while, he said: "The last time you asked me why I liked you, I didn''t answer you. Actually, it was because I didn''t think about it properly. I was afraid that the wording might make you misunderstand. Language is a very subjective thing. You express it. The meaning of is not necessarily the same as what others understand..." Zhuang Jia listened silently. "The first thing that impressed you was the Catfish case... At that time, I felt that this girl was really incredible. She escaped from the murderer and got involved in a new murder case. Colleagues often talk about you and jokingly say that you are our procuratorate. The mascot is dedicated to solving difficult and unsolvable cases." Speaking of this, Yu Yang smiled lightly, "Maybe because of guilt... after all, I personally arrested you. During that time, I will pay more attention to watching you cry, laugh, and lose your temper. I think you are very... How to describe it, its probably a very vibrant feeling, even if you cry sadly, there seems to be a small sun shining on you, bright and bright." Zhuang Jia said dullly: "Isn''t it just lively and cheerful, it''s so refined..." "Maybe so." Yu Yang laughed, "I feel very relaxed when I am with you, a bit like basking in the sun." Zhuang Jia: "..." When I am a warm baby? "After the case was over, although I did not meet again, but occasionally I think of you... I''m not sure if this is considered a liking, but there should be some good feelings, but at that time I thought you were young and probably would not be interested in public officials, so I did not consider the relationship between men and women." Zhuang Jia was surprised when she heard that, but she did not expect Yu Yang to "veto" her so long ago. ...It''s so indifferent. "Then why did you pursue me afterwards?" Her voice was slightly squeamish. Yu Yang said: "Only when I met you on a blind date in the restaurant, I was sure that I really had a good impression of you." "But you were so cold at the time! Don''t contact me at all!" Zhuang Jia frowned and complained. She still remembered that Yu Yang called her to ask her if she was on a blind date, but there was no news after that, and she didn''t contact her for almost a month. Yu Yang heard the complaint in her tone and couldn''t help but laugh: "Miss, I also need to be tested. If you are not sure what you think, I can''t stalk and waste two people''s time." "How can chasing a girl be called a waste of time?" Zhuang Jia disagrees with Yang''s point of view, curling her lips, "Maybe people just like you stalking..." "That''s because you like it. If you don''t like it, you will only feel extremely bored." Yu Yang paused, "But I don''t want to be bored by you." Chapter 1329： Zhuang Jia pursed her lips and asked, "How do you determine my mind?" "On the few blind dates with you, your attitude towards me... is a little different." Yu Yang pondered the words. Zhuang Jia immediately asked curiously: "Why is it different?" "In many ways... it becomes easy to blush, and occasionally peeks at me. If you see me while laughing, you will unknowingly adjust your laughter and become very subtle..." Zhuang Jia''s face turned black when she heard it, and she said with no anger: "Did you look at me like a fool at that time?" Yu Yang laughed out, "No, I think it''s cute." "Humph." Zhuang Jia bit his neck. Finally, remembering that the two of them were still in the cold war, and that their behavior was really naive and ridiculous, they silently let go... "Actually, I hesitated for a long time." Yu Yangwei sighed inaudibly, "Just like you said, I am very busy at work and don''t have time to accompany you. My life circle is very different from what you usually contact. I have to consider Whether this relationship can produce results, you must also consider whether you have enough ability to satisfy your longing for love, life, and marriage... I don''t know what other people are like, at least I don''t like doing things that don''t produce results. " Zhuang Jia curled the corner of her mouth and said quietly, "But if you don''t try many things, how can you know that there will be no results?" "Try it, get together when you get together, get together when you don''t, and then go to try the next one?" Yu Yang smiled lightly, "Emotional investment is an irreversible process. If you try wrong, someone will be injured. Whether the injured person is himself or the other person, it will bring endless troubles, and I like to make life simpler." Zhuang Jia listened in a dull voice, picking these "sweet words" is not sweet at all, as if he chose her to save trouble. Yu Yang was tired, his steps were slightly slow, and his breathing was a little heavy. He continued: "The application for promotion has been submitted. After the promotion, I will be a senior prosecutor. I will be relatively free and have more vacation benefits... You said that you dont like people who are too similar to you, so your life circle It doesnt matter if they are different, the hobbies are different, and they can be cultivated slowly the day after tomorrow..." Zhuang Jia interrupted him softly: "Let''s rest for a while." After listening, Yu Yang walked to the step platform to stop, and put Zhuang Jia down. A thin layer of sweat came out of his forehead, and it slid down his cheeks, while his eyes were dark and sharp, his throat was moving, and there was an indescribable **** standing in front of her...this is probably the so-called masculine taste Right. Unknowingly, Zhuang Jia''s heartbeat speeded up, and she silently looked away, found a tissue from his bag, and helped him wipe his sweat. He raised his head, raised his arms, and felt tired for a short while. He leaned slightly in cooperation. Lower. Lower... Getting too close, the atmosphere changed faintly. "Good." "Ok?" Yu Yang stared into her eyes with a low voice: "Have I ever told you that I love you." Zhuang Jia''s head buzzed, staring at him blankly, wondering whether this sentence was a question or a statement? After his kiss fell, she no longer had time to think. The brain became blank, and I was forced to retreat to the corner in a daze, trapped in a cramped space, all movements became cramped, all senses became sensitive, even the breath of a little breath could touch my atrium, and my lips touched gently Touching her skin can make her shiver slightly. He stretched his hand into her clothes, his palm was warm and damp, kneading her body, so hard, as if to rub her into his bones... Chapter 1330： She thinks this is really good. She really likes it. Close to each other, the two are so close, so close...warm and intimate, and even the shadows are tightly entwined in this small dim and quiet space. The entanglement between the lips and tongue seemed to be difficult for him to satisfy, and the close kiss slipped along the lower jaw, and it bit her slightly **** her neck. Zhuang Jia felt pain and hummed softly like a kitten. The voice was faint and sweet, with dissatisfaction and coquetry. When she heard it, her cheeks burned hot immediately, shy and embarrassed. Yu Yang laughed in a low voice, his breath was shallow and gushing on her neck, warming into the bone, and kissing at the place where she bitten, and muttered: "Did you not bite me just now, eh?" Zhuang Jia thought: It''s really annoying, even the voice is so nice. She put her hand on his shoulder and pushed it gently, "Go upstairs, stop making trouble..." "Well, it will be fine in a while." Yu Yang murmured, his sharp heartbeat made him a little lost, and his voice was slightly drunk, "I have always wanted to kiss you here...this place..." He lowered his lips and stopped at the position where Zhuang Jia''s heart was. He pressed down slightly harder through his clothes. The heartbeat there was as fast and messy as his. ...So, how can you give up the scorer? Fortunately, I was able to meet someone who made my heartbeat speed up, and her heartbeat happened to be in sync with him, so wonderful. He put his arms around her waist, his arms tightened unconsciously, and he hugged her tightly. An abrupt ringing of the phone interrupted the excitement between the two. Suddenly, Zhuang Jia woke up, hurriedly pushed Yu Yang away, looked through the bag to find the mobile phone, and saw that it was Shen Xinrus call, and quickly connected the phone Shen Xinru asked over there, "Have you arrived at the company?" Zhuang Jia''s mood has not yet calmed down, she glanced at Yu Yang in front of her with a guilty conscience, and replied: "Well...it''s coming soon." "I just found the backup on the computer, you don''t need to go there." Shen Xinru said, "I will call you again when the business is finished. The phone hangs up. Zhuang Jia let out a breath and put the phone back in her bag. "My mother said that we don''t need to go to the company." Zhuang Jia smiled relaxedly, "Now it''s all right, now we don''t have to climb the stairs." "Yeah." Yu Yang also smiled, and wrapped her waist again, "There is no need to hurry." Zhuang Jia''s breathing is slightly stagnant, if she feels it. He leaned over and touched her lips lightly, "We continue..." ... As Valentine''s Day approached, snow fell again in Qingjiang City, and it fell on the glass windows, melting into crystal drops of water. Zhuang Jiatuo looked out the window, pursing his lips from time to time, his heart was soaked in honey. She and Yu Yang should be considered reconciled. Although I didnt ask a word about what should be asked, I didnt talk about a word about what should be talked about, but the most concerned part is inexplicably unimportant... To be clear about his mind and knowing that he has her in his heart is more important than anything else. I really like him. I like him more and more... I feel so happy when I think of seeing each other again soon. Zhuang Jia thought about it, couldn''t help but laugh. After laughing, she couldn''t help but dislike herself as a stupid nympho. Her heart had been floating for a whole day, and when she was off work, she left the company briskly and saw Yu Yang''s car parked in a familiar location. Zhuang Jia walked over and was about to open the car door, but someone inside came out It is Tang Linhao. She was stunned and looked at each other in astonishment. Tang Linhao''s arm seemed to be broken, a white bandage was hanging on his chest, his arm was wrapped in plaster and hung in the bandage, his expression on his face revealed irritability and helplessness. He walked to Zhuang Jia and suddenly bent over and bowed! Almost 90 degrees deep, and then spit out three words "Sorry!" Chapter 1331： Zhuang Jia froze in place, the enthusiasm in her heart dissipated, as if being poured with cold water on her head, it was completely cold. There was no smile on her face, and she stared at Tang Linhao in a daze. It hardly needs to think that it must be Yu Yang who asked Tang Linhao to come, just as he asked Hu Fangfang to apologize to her, as long as she forgave her, it would be fine. At this time, Yu Yang came out from the other side of the car. Zhuang Jia glanced at Yu Yang, her eyes filled with mist, her lips were pursed, and she turned away. "Jiajia?" Yu Yang stunned, took a few steps to catch up, stretched out and pulled her. Zhuang Jia shook off his hand angrily, and was wrapped around his arms tightly in her arms. "What''s the matter?" Yu Yang frowned, wondering why she suddenly turned her face. Zhuang Jia struggled desperately, unable to get away from her upper body, so she lifted her foot to kick him, "Go away!...Go away!" "Make it clear! What''s going on?!" Yu Yang''s face also sank, his strength was not relaxed. If things are not clear, how can you let her go? It really made her leave so angrily, I don''t know how much time it will take to coax her back! Seeing the two people making a fuss, Tang Linhao said to Yang in a chilly voice: "Hey, I have already said that I am humble, but she didn''t accept it. It has nothing to do with me... I''m leaving." Zhuang Jia heard Tang Linhao''s fluttering tone, and she was trembling with anger. She didn''t know where the strength came from, turned around abruptly, and pushed Yang away fiercely! "Jiajia!" Yu Yang called her name in a deep voice, "What''s wrong with you?!" "I just can''t get angry!" Zhuang Jia cried and pointed angrily at Tang Linhao, "He touched my **** when he cut the card, why are you always protecting him?!" The faces of Yu Yang and Tang Linhao changed almost at the same time! Tang Linhao walked over with a black face, and angrily said: "Who did he touch your butt?! I cut a few cards and then left!" His reaction was not like a fake, Zhuang Jia couldn''t help but stunned: "...If it wasn''t for you, who would it be?" On the side, Yu Yang made a low cough and turned his face uncomfortably. Zhuang Jia: "..." Could it be... She opened her eyes wide in surprise. Tang Linhao also saw Yu Yang''s reaction, and immediately understood it, angrily cursed: "Damn! Are you both sick?!" Suddenly annoyed and turned around and left. Zhuang Jia stared blankly at the back of him leaving, her brain a little overturned. How could it be Yu Yang? I never heard him mention it. However, things like touching your butt... it seems unnecessary to tell her... Yu Yang sighed and walked over to wrap her waist, with a rare embarrassment on her face: "I don''t know if you are angry because of this." "You..." Zhuang Jia was dumbfounded, "Why are you touching my ass?" Yu Yang explained: "I thought you were awake. Didn''t you have a small red rash at the time? I went out and bought the medicine and came back to apply it to you. After applying the leg, I let you turn over. You were very cooperative and turned over. , And then I wiped your back... and wiped some on your butt." Zhuang Jia bit her lower lip, embarrassed and embarrassed to make a joke all over her face. Yu Yang laughed, put his arms around her and asked, "Did you fall asleep?" Zhuang Jia bit her lip without speaking, and beat him a few times with shame and anger! Yu Yang chuckled, pressing her in his arms, and then couldn''t help but sighed in a low voice, "Being frustrated with me about such a thing, you..." The last "you" has a faint ending sound with a long and meaningful emotion. "do not talk!" Zhuang Jia was awkward all over, she was annoyed, and pretending to be ferocious, grind her teeth in front of his chest: "Stop talking!" So embarrassing! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh so annoying! Yu Yang bowed his head and kissed her forehead and smiled: "Okay, let''s not talk about it, but it''s a little sad. Why didn''t you think it was me?" Zhuang Jia thought boredly: I was deceived by your fake seriousness. Chapter 1332： When they broke up, her world was dim. What you see in your eyes, what you hear in your ears, and what you think in your heart are all bitter and sad. When the reconciliation is over, the world turns into spring flowers, all kinds of splendor, even if you pass a tree, you can''t help but stop, take a picture and send it to him, sharing the little surprises in life "Look, there is a poplar tree!" After the message was sent, it didn''t take long to receive his reply, which was also a photo. Zhuang Jia photographed landscapes, but Yu Yang photographed working papers. There is a line of text in the document, which means that Yu Yang is the best candidate for the annual evaluation by the procuratorate. The word "good" was drawn by him with a red pen. "Look, there is a good one." Zhuang Jia is so happy that she is about to bubble, take a screenshot immediately! And sent it to Jiang Zhinuan. Jiang Zhinuan replied: "It''s difficult for the prosecutors. If you are thirty years old, you have to put down your body and accompany you." Zhuang Jia was dissatisfied: "What''s the matter with you? Have you stayed with Wang Zilong for a long time, and learn what he owes!" Jiang Zhinuan replied: "I am Wang Zilong, and Zhinuan is revising the paper." Zhuang Jia made a **** expression and didn''t want to talk. Nevertheless, it still does not affect her good mood. ... When the New Year''s Eve was approaching, Shen Xinru returned to China early and brought Zhuang Jia back to his hometown for the New Year. Shen Xinru has a good relationship with her family, but every family has a few broken-mouthed relatives or neighbours, and as a divorced woman who raised her children alone, she would be chanted every time she went home. People in my hometown think it''s useless for a woman to manage her career well. You must find a man to live a stable life. Shen Xinru didn''t go back much after he talked too much. In recent years, my parents are getting older and their physical condition is not very good. For the annual reunion day, I should go back anyway. Friends and family gathered together, and the topic was turned over, falling on the younger generation. If you are studying, ask if your grades are good; if you are working, ask how high your position is; if you are single, ask when you get married; if you are married, ask when you have children; if you are married and have children, ask if your children have good grades ... This is an endless loop process. You can''t blame them, because not everyone''s values ??are as good as yours. During the New Year''s Eve dinner, everyone talked about Zeng Zhen making a boyfriend, Zhuang Jia suddenly jumped twice, with a bad feeling. Zeng Zhen is her aunt''s daughter, her cousin, who is only one year younger than her. Every time she gathers together for festivals, the adults in the family always like to compare them. Now when we talk about Zeng Zhens boyfriend, it is bound to be... "Jiajia will be 23 after the New Year, right? Have you made a boyfriend?" asked her aunt. really Zhuang Jia silently pulled the rice in the bowl without any surprise. Shen Xinru didnt know that Zhuang Jia had reconciled with Yu Yang, and replied: She is still young, so shes not in a hurry, "It''s not young, Zeng Zhen is younger than her, and the wedding date has been set for May 1st." Aunt said in the voice of someone who came over, "A woman''s good years are only a few years old, and she has waited for 25 years old. Its really worthless year after year. You have to plan early and quickly grab a potential stock." Shen Xinru''s face is a bit dark. According to this logic, isn''t she in her forties, so cheap? Zhuang Jia''s uncle was worried about the unpleasantness of the Chinese New Year, and said, "It''s okay to mention this? Jiajia is beautiful and smart. Are you afraid of not having a boyfriend? Eat quickly." Aunt curled her lips and whispered: "That was before, but isn''t she a second marriage now... The market is different, of course, we have to make plans early. I am also good for her..." There was a moment of silence at the dinner table. Zhuang Jia felt that a ball of rice was choking in her throat and couldn''t get up or down. Chapter 1333： To be honest, the thing she regrets most in her life is flash marriage. But in life, who doesn''t have a hot-headed time? Besides, she has learned the lesson and paid the price for it. But she really did not expect that the impact of some things would accompany her all her life. In the eyes of many people, she is a second-married, discounted woman. She told herself in her heart that she didn''t care about the thoughts of these people, but when she really heard this kind of evaluation, she felt really embarrassed... Shen Xinru gently put down his chopsticks, and said with a faint smile: "Jia Jia, this kid loves to be fresh in everything. He went to the country to be a boyfriend. When he passed by a church during a date, he had a whim and ran in to find a priest for a ceremony. I just thought it was romantic. I couldn''t take it seriously. Otherwise, I wouldn''t let her come back for the wedding. In my opinion, neither registration in the country nor holding a wedding banquet is not considered a marriage at all. Sister-in-laws second marriage would be easy to jump out. If its spread by relatives, we want to explain, but its too difficult. Sister-in-law, am I right? " My aunt smirked and said, "Oh, what you said is right, I am concerned and messy, don''t mind..." At the end of the conversation, when everyone talked about other things, Zhuang Jia finally breathed a sigh of relief. After dinner, Zhuang Jia and her family accompany her grandparents to watch TV, chat with melon seeds, and then watch TV programs. New Year''s Eve will pass like this. The real excitement has to wait until after the first year of the junior high school, and the younger generation will come back to visit the elderly in an endless stream. Zhuang Jia sent a message to Yu Yang and asked him if he was home. Yu Yang said that every year when he goes home, he is always nagging about marriage. If he goes back two days later, he can avoid some relatives. Zhuang Jia was convinced: "Your decision is very wise!" Yu Yang asked: "Why, you will also be urged to marry?" Zhuang Jia was slanderous in his heart: More than just a urge to marry, I have been married again, and no one wants to marry again. But she didn''t say this to Yang, and only sent an expression: Please understand it yourself. Yu Yanghui: Miss you very much. Zhuang Jia snickered with her mobile phone. "Did Jiajia fall in love?" The aunt who was sitting diagonally across from her eating melon seeds smiled, "Who should I send the message to? A laugh later." Zhuang Jia put away the phone in embarrassment, "A friend..." My aunt is especially keen on this kind of thing: "If you have a boyfriend, remember to take home and let us see." "The time to get along is still short...If you have a chance in the future, you can bring it back for grandpa and grandma to see." Zhuang Jia answered with a smile, without denying that she had made a boyfriend. "Then dare to love it." Aunt said enthusiastically, "Bring it back and let us give you a check. You young girls, sometimes you are too confused, and men believe in everything..." Going further, it''s about to involve Zhuang Jia who is unclear and deceived. "Jiajia, go and cut some oranges for your grandma." Shen Xinru handed over the fruit plate, "Cut a few more, your uncle and aunt, and the stars will have to eat." Zhuang Jia picked up the fruit plate and went to the kitchen silently. She suddenly missed her eldest cousin-every time the eldest cousin came back, her aunts attention would be devoted to her own son, caring about when he would marry his wife, have children, and when. She is grandma. It is a pity that Zhuang Jias eldest cousin, like Yu Yang, is bothered by the excuse that he is too busy at work and will not go home for the New Year this year. She sliced ??a full plate of oranges and put them in her hands to send to the living room. As soon as I walked to the door of the kitchen, I heard my grandma say to Shen Xinru: "Before you were always busy with work, busy with work, and people from home and abroad flew around. Regardless of the child, Jiajia is so old now. Snack bar..." Chapter 1334： "Marriage is a lifelong event for a woman. If you stumble on this, you will suffer for the rest of your life. You have already suffered a loss. Do you want to ask your children to follow your old path?" The grandmother talked about, Shen Xinru listened silently. If it''s an aunt, it''s still stunned, but Shen Xinru can''t refute it with grandma''s words, and the old man''s concern is sincere. "Mom, don''t worry about it, I know everything about Jiajia." Shen Xinru said, "She''s only 23 after the Chinese New Year, so don''t worry. Look, Xiaoyu is 27 years old, isn''t she still married?" Grandma listened and turned to ask the uncle: "Is this child Xinyu going home this year?" Without waiting for the uncle''s answer, my aunt immediately said: "Go back, definitely. How can I not come back? He is too busy at work recently, so he will be back two days later, maybe... the fourth or fifth day of the month. " Grandpa was very unhappy, "After the fifth day of the new year, the year is almost over." Grandma feels sorry for her grandson and comforts her grandpa: "It is not easy for Xiaoyu to start a business outside. It is inevitable to be busy in the years and years. Just come back and see us. The family doesn''t care about the etiquette. You can come back any day..." Zhuang Jia brought the fruit out and gently put it on the coffee table. "Grandma, I''ll go back to the room first, and then I''ll come down to watch the year." Grandma waved her hand: "Go and rest. Now I don''t pay much attention to it. If you are tired, go to bed first." Zhuang Jia said coquettishly: "No, it''s hard to find you to ask for the New Year''s money when you are over." Everyone laughed. Grandma also laughed: "How old are you, and still worry about my new year''s money, go to sleep, you all have a share!" Zhuang Jia stuck out his tongue and went back to the house happily. Being alone, finally far away from those curious inquiries and caring inquiries, it is much easier. Zhuang Jia walked to the window, opened the window halfway, and watched the snow floating outside. She hopes that this snow will not stop, and the next night, so that you can see a white and shining world when you get up early tomorrow. Taking advantage of the snow scene outside the window, Zhuang Jia took a very delicate selfie and sent it to Yu Yang. After a while, Yu Yang called and asked her: "Why didn''t you stay with your family during the Chinese New Year today?" Zhuang Jia was a little surprised: "How do you know I''m not with my family?" "If there are too many people, why are you embarrassed to take a selfie?" Yu Yang smiled low on the phone, "Moreover, every time you take a selfie, you can choose a satisfactory photo at least ten times, so this kind of thing is still not happening. Its more appropriate when youre human." It can be analyzed like this... Zhuang Jia snorted dissatisfiedly, "What about you, are you alone now?" "Well, I just finished the phone call with my parents." Yu Yang said. Zhuang Jia immediately rejoiced: "They urged you to get married again, right? Did the seven aunts and eight aunts want to introduce you to a blind date?" Yu Yang said: "No, I told them, I met a girl, it was very good, I really like it." Despite the phone call, Zhuang Jia''s face was still red with hot mist, and she whispered: "I don''t believe it... You must be coaxing me." Yu Yang smiled and asked, "Which sentence does not believe it? Is it particularly good not to believe you, or do I like you if you do not believe it?" She was ashamed: "If you don''t believe me, you told the family!" "Are you to bet?" Yu Yang said. "What are you betting on?" "Bet on the rest of your life." "..." A ray of light flashed across the sky, and Zhuang Jia looked over and saw the fireworks blooming in the night sky. She couldn''t help muttering: "I can''t wait, the fireworks will be set off before midnight..." Yu Yang did not hear clearly, and asked her: "What?" This fireworks burst into full bloom one after another, and the sound was noisy. Zhuang Jia didn''t know if he could hear it. He pursed his lips and smiled and said, "I also gamble on the rest of your life." Mine, and yours. The rest of life, let''s be together. Chapter 1335： On the first day of the new year, the house is more lively. Zhuang Jia''s aunt, who is Shen Xinru''s younger sister, took her husband, daughter, and future son-in-law back to her family. There are four more people in the family, and the living room is full of seats and chats are in full swing. Most of the topics we talked about were related to Zeng Zhen, such as how to prepare for marriage and where to go on honeymoon. When I talked about Zeng Zhen''s boyfriend, I learned that he was working as a secretary in the city hall office, and there was a small climax. He praised Zeng Zhen for his promising young and promising future, and praised Zeng Zhen for her vision. Its not that Zhuang Jia is small-minded, but sometimes its hard to ignore, because people around her are always very enthusiastic to remind her I kept reminding her over and over again, as if she had a label on her body, which read: Hate to marry a daughter. "Zhenzhen has found a good home, but don''t forget to La Jiajia. If you have a boy with the right conditions, remember to introduce it." "Xiao Meng must know many people who work in the city hall? Is there a suitable candidate?" The warmly entertained man with glasses was a little restrained and asked his girlfriend for help with his eyes. Zeng Zhen replied: "Cousin Jiajia has such good conditions, it doesn''t need to be introduced by others. People who chase her don''t know how many streets are in line." The aunt blurted out: "Oh! How can those people be married, just those male models? They are all devilish, or else the rich young masters are all very hardworking, and they are all unreliable!" Zhuang Jia thought: How do you know that all the people chasing me are unreliable? As a result, she saw her grandmother nodding in agreement, and she was speechless for a while. Zeng Zhen was almost gone, and he hesitated to mention a person to her boyfriend: "What is the surname of the vice minister who met during the last meal? He doesn''t seem to be married yet?" "He..." Boyfriend Xiao Meng glanced at Zhuang Jia, "Will it be shorter?" Zhuang Jia is tall, and if a man who matches her is short, he will definitely not be a good match together. "What''s so scary about being short? A man who can be a vice minister must live a pragmatic life." It was Zhuang Jia''s aunt again. Zhuang Jia couldn''t figure it out, what is the causal connection between being a deputy minister and living a solid life? And she is a client, shouldn''t she ask what type she likes first? ...Forget it, it is estimated that they all think that she lacks vision and wisdom, so she will be fooled by a scumbag, and there is no need to ask. Then I thought about it again. Fortunately, my mother concealed the lawsuit. The relatives and friends in my hometown learned that the wedding was temporarily cancelled, only that the man abandoned her. If you know that the other party was in jail for murder, it is estimated that this topic will explode for several Spring Festivals. Shen Xinru asked Zhuang Jia to go to the kitchen to wash the fruits, which was a temporary rescue. Zhuang Jia concealed with the splash of water from the faucet, took a long sigh of relief, and said to Shen Xinru with emotion: "Mom, how did you endure it for so many years? I admire you too much." Shen Xinru didnt even move her eyebrows, and said calmly, Im used to it. In the few years since I divorced your dad, the men they introduced to me were bald, short, and fat, just like the man didnt dislike me for divorce. , I should be grateful for Dades acceptance." As she said, the corners of her mouth moved, and she couldn''t help but smile, "At first I was very angry, but then I wanted to open it, trivial, and the parents are short, that is their life, the spiritual world is barren and narrow, so, the only one If you have some fun, lets not deprive you...they dont have to take it to your heart. Its rare to see them once a year. There is no need to hurt your peace." "I know..." Zhuang Jiaman was washing the fruit carelessly, "My aunt''s mouth is broken, but in fact she is not bad-hearted." "Well, you know it." Shen Xinru asked again, "How are you and Yu Yang?" Zhuang Jia was awkward: "It''s okay..." Shen Xinru smiled and stopped asking. Chapter 1336： Zeng Zhen''s boyfriend had only come to visit him for a year, but the family was too enthusiastic and insisted on leaving him for lunch. Zhuang Jia''s little cousin clamored to go out to buy snacks. My aunt said irritably, "What to buy! The shops outside are closed. There are all kinds of snacks at home. You can take whatever you want to eat!" The stars still make trouble: "I don''t like snacks at home!" Shen Xinru beckoned to the star and gave him some change, "There is a supermarket on East Street that is still open. Let your sister Jiajia take you there, don''t run around." Zhuang Jia was so touched that she was a real mother, knowing that she could hardly stay in this room. After only staying for such a short time, her aunt had already identified three "deep development" blind dates for her. Even the neighbors who walked the dog together would not let go of them. They said that they have a good dog walking habit. He is a good man who is caring and responsible. But she can only think of the situation when the other party''s Teddy pounced on her high heels... Later, Teddy was bitten by Maxu, the man quarreled with himself, and she never wore those high heels. Alas, I can''t bear to look back. Zhuang Jia and her little cousin went out together, and strolled towards Dongdajie without delay. Said to go out to buy things, in fact, purely for ventilation. The air outside is good and unrestrained, and there is no need to listen to people''s nagging. The little cousin didn''t want to go back after shopping. When he saw a few children playing firecrackers on the side of the road, he ran over to join in the fun. Zhuang Jia didn''t want to go back either. She stepped on the snow on the ground bit by bit along the road, listening to the chuckle, entertaining herself. I stumbled upon a poplar tree with its roots protruding slightly on the ground. After being covered by snow, it looked like an undulating mountain. Zhuang Jia picked up a small branch and drew a fish on the snow on the root of the tree. After painting, I thought about it and added a few more strokes. At this time, the little cousin came over and asked curiously: "Cousin, what are these few things next to the fish? Are they water plants?" Zhuang Jia slapped his forehead, "This is the crop! Okay, go home now. If your mother can''t see you during the meal, you should be worried again." She took her little cousin back, and Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a car, much like the one made by Yu Yang. Alas, she missed him so much, she could even think of him when she saw a car on the road. ... When I got home just in time for dinner, Zhuang Jia led her little cousin to wash her hands. Just coming out of the bathroom, her mobile phone rang. Yu Yang called and asked her: "What are you doing?" Zhuang Jia glanced at the living room, her mother and aunt were setting out the bowls and chopsticks. "The family is about to eat, how about you, have you eaten?" "Not yet." He paused slightly, and then asked, "Do you miss me?" This question is embarrassing. Zhuang Jia turned around and went to her room. There was no one around, and she replied in shame: "Yes." "I miss you too." There was a smile in Yu Yang''s voice, "Jiajia, let''s meet." Zhuang Jia was stunned: "...now?" "Well, today is the first day of the new year. After getting up in the morning, I have always wanted to see you." He said so bluntly, that made Zhuang Jia blush and heartbeat for a long time, and said timidly and expectantly: "Then... Then I will come to you in the afternoon?" I silently estimated the time, "It''s about three o''clock in Qingjiang City..." "You go downstairs." Yu Yang said. "What?" Zhuang Jia was dazed, as if vaguely understood something, but she was not sure in her heart. "Come down, I''m downstairs." Yu Yang said again. "Impossible! How do you know where I live?!" Zhuang Jia exclaimed, and immediately ran to the window, but the angle of the window here was completely invisible to the situation downstairs. Even if she couldn''t see it, she couldn''t help but stretch her neck and look down, her voice trembling slightly with excitement: "You are lying to me, right?" Chapter 1337： Zhuang Jia knew that Yu Yang would not lie to her. It is because it is so clear that I am shocked to add to it! She almost jumped up with her mobile phone, Yu Yang is here! Zhuang Jia forgot to wear his coat, and quickly ran out of the room, changing his shoes and going out. "Jiajia? I''m going to eat soon, where are you going?" Shen Xinru asked. Zhuang Jia was both excited and embarrassed, "I... my boyfriend seems to be here." Everyone was startled and looked at her in surprise. "You child, you are here when you come. What does it mean to be here?" Shen Xinru looked at Zhuang Jia suspiciously, "Where are the others?" Zhuang Jia looked awkward and couldn''t say clearly, and replied vaguely: "I''ll go down and see..." After all, can''t wait to step on the heel and hurried out. While waiting for the elevator, she received a message from Yu Yang: It was a photo. There is white snow in the photo, a fish is drawn in the snow, and some "grass". There is no doubt that it was the masterpiece she was on the road just now. Zhuang Jia covered her heart, her heart pounding fiercely, and touching her cheek again, which was shockingly hot. Really... Really... I don''t know what to say. She took the elevator downstairs and opened the anti-theft door outside the building unit. She hardly needed to think. She threw her head into his arms and hugged her tightly. Over his head came the familiar low smile of the man. Her cheeks were close to his chest, and she could feel the trembling and buzzing in his body caused by laughter-this kind of sound, like the sound of heartbeat and pulse, was particularly beautiful because it could not be faked. It pleased her. Whole body, whole soul. "Come and hug, is this the New Year''s gift you gave me?" Yu Yang hugged her, lowered his head and kissed her hair, "Thank you, I like it very much." "How did you find it?" Zhuang Jia nestled in his arms, feeling like she was in a beautiful dream, bubbling with happiness. Yu Yang said, "I asked your assistant." "Lisa?" Zhuang Jia was still puzzled. "That''s not right, Lisa only knows a general idea, but doesn''t know my detailed address." "You sent me a selfie, do you remember?" Yu Yang said. "Well, the one by the window?" "From the window, you can see the lighted billboards of the shops on the street, and there is a supermarket called Le Lin. I searched on the map and found the locations of several nearby residential areas. Then, from the distance and angle in the photo, I analyzed the windows. The floor of the unit." Zhuang Jia stared at him, shocked. When Yu Yang saw her look silly, he lowered his head and touched her lips, and said with a smile: "I am not omnipotent, I have asked my colleagues in the technical department for help..." Zhuang Jia thought, he is omnipotent! In her heart, he is simply an invincible existence. Turning hands is cloud, covering hands is rain, dominating all her happiness, anger and sorrow, and in this world, she is like a chick waiting to be fed, waiting for him to be nourished with love. The holes are greatly opened to welcome happiness into the body. If she loses him, she will die. It is the firefly that has lost its light, the paper kite that has lost the wind, the dust that has lost the air... It must die! She hugged Yu Yang''s waist happily and sadly, and muttered, "Why are you so good?" Yu Yang laughed: "If you know you will be so touched, shouldn''t I come here last night? Huh?" Zhuang Jiajiao snorted without speaking. "Let go." Yu Yang went to pull her hand. "No..." Zhuang Jia acted like a baby, pestering him. "What can I do..." Yu Yang sighed helplessly, "If you go empty-handed, it would be rude, right?" Zhuang Jia raised his head and blinked, "Are you here with a gift?" "Well, they are all in the car." He bowed his head and kissed her. "So you have to be good and make a good impression on my first visit." Chapter 1338： Zhuang Jia and Yu Yang were tired downstairs for a while, then went upstairs to go home. As soon as I opened the door, I saw the whole family sitting at the table, waiting for her to come back for dinner. When she went out in a hurry, she didn''t make it clear. Now everyone saw Yu Yang with their own eyes, and they suddenly understood: It turns out that Jiajia''s boyfriend has really come. I have to say that when these two people showed up at the door, they made people''s eyes bright. Women are youthful and beautiful, and men are tall and handsome. Zhuang Jia is such a tall figure, because Yang has a feeling of being a bird, and he is so cute that even Shen Xinru can''t help being surprised. Where has she seen her daughter look like this? The cheeks are flushed, the eyes are lingering, the smile at the corners of the mouth is so sweet that people can''t help but the hair is eager to overflow with joy, so I just didn''t write the word happiness on the face! Zhuang Jia happily took Yu Yang''s arm, walked in front of her grandpa and grandma, and introduced it to the old man. There are many kinds of handsome men, including the enchanting male and female, but also the unruly unruly, and Yu Yang is obviously the most popular type of middle-aged and elderly people: upright, clean, and calm. Just standing in front of him, I felt that this person was upright and determined, with a calm and calm temperament. "Grandpa and grandma, happy new year." Yu Yang didn''t see anything outside, gently put down the gift in his hand, and said in a gentle greeting, "It''s a presumptuous visit today. If you disturb me, please don''t mind." "Oh... don''t disturb, don''t disturb, since it''s Jiajia''s friend, let''s sit down and eat together." Grandma turned to look at her aunt, "that... Xiaoqin, plus a pair of chopsticks." Not only need to add a pair of bowls and chopsticks, but also a chair. The location must be next to Zhuang Jia, but who is next to the other side is a bit particular. If it is a female elder, afraid of being restrained by a guest, if it is a male elder, the uncle has to sit next to the elder to show respect... Finally, a series of subtle factors are combined to put Zeng Zhens boyfriend Xiao Meng and Yu Yang next to each other. . The elders thought to themselves: They are all of the same age, so there must be some common topics. Zeng Zhen''s boyfriend stood up suddenly, stretched out his right hand a little nervously, and said, "Yu...Yu Jianshi, long time no see." Everyone was surprised. Yu Yang was also stunned. He glanced at the gentle man with glasses in front of him and recognized him after a while. "Secretary Meng?" Yu Yang Lu faintly smiled, and shook hands with him, "Long time no see, I didn''t expect to see you here." Zhuang Jia asked in surprise: "You two know each other?" "Well, Secretary Meng assisted in our investigations when handling cases before." Yu Yang said. "What case? How could it have something to do with Xiao Meng?!" The aunt''s voice was particularly tense, and she subconsciously grasped Zeng Zhen''s hand, worrying about the bad record of her daughter''s relationship. Even though he didnt know his aunt, Yu Yang was able to guess the identity of the other party, and he calmly said: Dont worry, its the case of the former mayor. We have asked Secretary Meng to find out some relevant information, and Secretary Meng is also very cooperative. Our work." He didn''t want to affect the holiday atmosphere, so he said it lightly, but everyone looked different. This is a different city from Qingjiang, but it belongs to Wenzhou. The largest city in Wenzhou is Qingjiang, and the best judicial resources are also in Qingjiang. So although the two cities are at the same level, the cases that cannot be handled here are usually Will be taken over by the Qingjiang City Procuratorate. It is like the ancient supervisory censor and the county grandfather in a small county. The county grandfather is in charge of the entire county town, which seems awe-inspiring, but in front of Yu Shi, he still has to obediently accept supervision. It''s no wonder that Zeng Zhen''s boyfriend was nervous, the mayor was found to be stripped of his skin, and the mayor''s secretary shivered even more. My aunt looked at Yu Yang with scorching eyes, almost shining, and said warmly, "Oh, sit down, sit down and eat. This kid Jiajia is really too. If you dont say anything in advance, we are not prepared. Prosecutor Yu What kind of food do you like?..." Chapter 1339： My aunt is overly enthusiastic, Yu Yang is polite and polite, smiling and replied: "You can call me Yu Yang or Xiao Xiao. I and Jiajia have similar tastes. I like all the dishes she loves." My aunt smiled from ear to ear: "It''s so good, I don''t have to worry about three meals a day in the future. Now so many young couples are fighting because they can''t eat together!" After that, he placed a plate of chicken feet with pickled peppers in front of Zhuang Jia. Zhuang Jia''s eyes widened immediately, and she wanted to ask: Aunt! Did you do it on purpose? ! Although this dish is her favorite, can she eat chicken feet in front of Yang? ...Killed. She also didn''t want to see her boyfriend like a god, gnawing chicken feet in full view. However, some people move faster than her brain. Yu Yang especially coordinated to clip a chicken claw and gently put it into Zhuang Jia''s bowl with a gentle smile: "So you like this. I haven''t seen you eat it before." "Jiajia is in front of you, is she always trying to lose weight and eat some vegetable salad?" Aunt laughed. "She actually likes marinated cooked food, chicken feet, duck necks, and other beef tongues. , Pig ears, pig tail..." "Aunt!..." Zhuang Jia''s face was flushed, almost gritted her teeth. My aunt laughed: "Oh, I''m shy, I won''t say it!" At this time, my grandmother came out to help her: "There is nothing we can''t say about this, and it will be a lifetime later. Are you going to cover it for a lifetime? I see, it would be nice to let lesser know it earlier." Grandpa, who has always been taciturn, also nodded in agreement: "This way of living, in the final analysis, is to eat and drink. If you can eat and talk together, the future will be mostly smooth." Zhuang Jia listened silently, hanging his head, pulling the rice with chopsticks, and burying the chicken feet in the bowl... Yu Yang glanced at her and said with a smile: "What you said is that although the time between me and Jiajia is not long, but my life fits well. My family does catering. If Jiajia likes to eat cooked food, I can Eating at home should be cleaner than in the workshop outside, so as not to eat badly." It can be said to be very caring, and I can''t pick it wrong. Zhuang Jia thought: Dining? ... She only knew that Yu Yang had an older brother who was the chef. "Oh, catering..." Grandpa asked him, "Where is your home?" Faintly entered the inquiry mode. Yu Yang replied: "My hometown is in Hu County." Everyone''s faces are a little blank. Yu Yang added: "Xiaofengshan." Everyone suddenly realized, "Oh! Xiaofengshan, it''s a good place!" It''s like everyone knows Mount Everest, but who knows which county Mount Everest is in? In Tingri County, Tibet. Zhuang Jias uncle said: Xiaofengshans hot spring villa is particularly famous, its called Orchid Palace. When I was traveling in the past, I went there with it. The villa was very large, and it was specially designed to provide royal meals. Many foreigners wanted to find it. To soak in the hot springs, just to taste what the ancient emperors ate." Uncle smashed his mouth, as if he was still aftertaste, "That taste... If it is not too difficult to make an appointment, I really want to eat again." The aunt looked at her husband''s greedy and gluttonous appearance, and couldn''t help but bury him: "If you have delicious food, you can take care of yourself, so why don''t you bring me and my children." "Oh, that was a tour organized by the unit." Uncle explained. "If you are organized by your unit, you shouldn''t bring family members?" "You never love to travel far, I thought you would not go..." "If you don''t ask me, how do you know that I''m not going? Maybe I want to go. After most of my life with you, if you eat a royal meal outside, I deserve to be at home with the children?" Aunty said, Barabala. "Even if you don''t think about me, why don''t you think about your parents? My parents are getting older, how good they are to go to the hot spring resort to recuperate." Yu Yang said: "If your uncle and aunt like it, come over and play at any time. I''ll let the family arrange it. No appointment is required." Chapter 1340： The dinner table was suddenly quiet. Everyone looked at Yu Yang with shocked eyes. Zhuang Jia blurted out: "Didn''t you say last time that your third brother is the chef?" After I finished asking, I realized that I was a little bit like tearing down my boyfriend''s desk, and I couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Yu Yang smiled and said, "Yes, the chef of Orchid Palace." There is nothing wrong with this. Shen Xinru asked Yu Yang: "Are other brothers and sisters working in Orchid Palace?" She is considered the most calming. In fact, among the boys who used to pursue Zhuang Jia, there are also rich children. It is just that Yu Yang''s temperament is placed here. The contrast is so great that it shocks people. "There is also a elder sister and a elder brother. The eldest sister is the chief of the kitchen. The second brother is not in the kitchen and is mainly responsible for the operation and management of the entire villa." Yu Yang replied carefully, "My parents are old and they are no longer involved. I usually grow vegetables at home. , Brew wine, pass the time." Uncle couldn''t help asking: "Then why didn''t you learn how to cook?" The family inherited the mantle of their parents, but it was really strange that Yang became the prosecutor. Yu Yang smiled and said, Im the youngest in my family, and the family indulges me. I have lost my temper. My grandfather said that I have a bad temper and cant become a chef. What I can accomplish in the future depends on myself. Good fortune." "Less than is really humble." Aunt smiled. "If you have a bad temper like this, then there are no good tempered people!" The others also agreed and laughed a few times. The host and the host enjoy a table. As for Zeng Zhens boyfriend, I dont know, dont know, no one pays attention to the background wall, and the author is too lazy to write. After eating, the leftovers and chopsticks on the table were cleaned up, another pot of tea was served, and everyone continued to talk. Zhuang Jia sat shyly beside Yang, silently listening to him being questioned by relatives, feeling that the eighteenth generation of his ancestors had been asked once. Yu Yang always responded calmly and with patience. Grandma asked Yu Yang why she suddenly came over today. Yu Yang explained: "In the past few years, my parents have been in a hurry, saying that if I dont bring people back, I wont go back. This year I wanted to take Jiajia home, but Jiajia is shy and embarrassed to go. I stayed in Qingjiang and waited until the first day of the lunar new year to come over to pay a New Year greeting." "Oh, isn''t it because you didn''t go home during the Chinese New Year?" Aunt couldn''t help but interjected, looking at Yu Yang sympathetically, "It''s a deserted New Year alone, and the family will also care about you. Let Jiajia go back with you later. Well, I would like to say hello to your parents for a new year. The lively ones are called Chinese New Year." Zhuang Jia looked at Yu Yang dumbfounded, and then at her aunt, "...are you really going?" "Isn''t it fake?" Aunt said eagerly, "You haven''t been shy since you were a kid, so why are you shy at this critical moment? Oh, really anxious." Zhuang Jia: "..." "Is it a bit too fast?" Shen Xinru said, "It is a good thing for two people to have a good relationship, but after all they have only been together for a few months, why wait?" After Shen Xinru finished speaking, her grandmother nodded in agreement, "Well, it''s a bit soon..." Aunt suddenly felt like the emperor was in no hurry and the **** was in a hurry, "When will I be in no hurry? When the two of them have adjusted the oil in their honey, then go, if they find that the family situation is not right, it will be too late to solve it! Its better to see you earlier...Uh, Im not targeting you, Im speaking straight, dont mind. Yu Yang always kept a smile, "Dont mind, you are also for good, after all, we are rushing to get married, of course it is better to understand clearly, this is human nature. Family atmosphere, industry and debt, whether there is a family Genetic diseases, its hard to say clearly with just one mouth." Chapter 1341： "You are so right!" Aunt nodded, "That''s what I meant." She lowered her voice again and continued: "Family who can cook royal meals should be very traditional, Jiajia is so fashionable, and I don''t know whether her parents like it or not. I heard that some old-fashioned people don''t let women eat at the table... " Grandma frowned when she heard it, and turned to discuss with Shen Xinru: "Why... let Jiajia go and see?" The meaning is very clear, if the other party is really that kind of family, it is better to leave as soon as possible. This world is very realistic. When men and women fall in love, although they spend the same time and affection, it is always women who suffer more. Zhuang Jia didn''t have a chance to interrupt the whole process. She only felt that the plot turned sharply, which made her feel dizzy. She watched as several elders rushed to finalize her itinerary and let her go with Yu Yang in the afternoon. It was convenient to play for a few more days. "In-depth observation" of the family situation. Zhuang Jia hesitated: "Will it be too sudden..." Her aunt said quickly: "Oh my eldest lady, you don''t even think that the flash marriage is sudden. What''s the suddenness of relatives who are leaving in a serious way!" "Cough, cough!" Shen Xinru coughed severely. It''s a taboo to pre-appoint in front of the incumbent! My aunt also knew that she had made a mistake, so she closed her voice, smiled quizzically, and went to the kitchen. Zhuang Jia and Shen Xinru returned to the room to pack their things, while Yu Yang stayed in the living room and continued to communicate with Zhuang Jia''s grandfather, uncle, aunt, and uncle. ... Zhuang Jia came here to celebrate the New Year with her grandparents. She only planned to stay for a few days and didn''t bring much clothes. Now looking through the suitcase, I can''t help but feel a little frustrated. "I still think it''s too sudden, I''m not prepared at all..." She took out a few pieces of clothes and compared them on her body. "I should know a few cheongsams before today. His parents might like traditional girls... Alas, but I wear cheongsam so weird. I didn''t know that warm and purple dresses look beautiful..." Zhuang Jia whispered to herself while tossing her clothes. Shen Xinru looked at her daughter, feeling very complicated for a while. Suddenly, from her point of view, it was clearly Yu Yang Youbei who came here to pay New Year''s greetings, and every sentence fell on seven inches, deeply thinking. She doesn''t mind the man''s deep thoughts, and she is willing to spend her thoughts on her daughter, better than those who don''t care, but looking at Zhuang Jia''s deeply poisoned look... Shen Xinru couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. There is no cure for those who have been eaten to death. "Wear this one." She walked over and matched Zhuang Jia with clothes. "Your character is too lively, you can''t wear the classical and soft cheongsam. Although the clothes are just a piece of cloth, they are also very suitable for aura. People who wear them must speak softly, walk lightly with lotus steps, and be reserved and reserved. The elegant charm...makes you wear a cheongsam, and when you laugh, you lose your look." "Mom, you make me feel like a bandit..." Zhuang Jia pouted. "Well, it''s no wonder you''ll be caught by the prosecutor." Shen Xinru''s tone was rather helpless. Zhuang Jia tilted her head and looked at Shen Xinru, "Mom, don''t you... don''t like Yu Yang?" Shen Xinru said: "It doesn''t matter whether I like him or not, can you leave him if I don''t like it?" Zhuang Jia was stunned for a moment and looked at Shen Xinru blankly. Shen Xinru smiled and patted Zhuang Jia on the back, "I don''t have any opinion on Yang. He is a good person, but I am worried that he is too powerful. If you are wronged in the future, my mother will not be able to support you." Parents probably have this kind of ambivalence and hope that their daughter will marry a good man, but if they are too good, they are afraid that the natal family will not be able to use them when conflicts arise. Shen Xinru looked at her daughter and sighed silently in her heart. She felt that Zhuang Jia was not shrewd, but when she arrived in front of Yu Yang, that little shrewdness became a mystery... Chapter 1342： Zhuang Jia packed up his luggage and was sent downstairs by the family and got into Yu Yang''s car. It is impossible not to be nervous to go to see the future in-laws so solemnly... The whole family gave her ideas directly or implicitly. Grandpa and grandmother asked her to be polite and abiding when she was out. Uncle asked her to pay attention to Yang''s two older brothers. If the older brothers are all flowers, they have to consider the possibility of Yu Yang''s derailment after marriage... The aunt is also very concerned about this matter, let her observe whether the relationship between Yu Yang''s mother and daughter-in-law is harmonious, and what is the family status of her daughter-in-law. Zeng Zhen asked her to beware of Yang''s eldest sister. Those who have older sisters at home, if they have a strong personality, usually like to point fingers at her younger brother''s housework. Zhuang Jia listened awkwardly, trying to remember everyone''s instructions. When it was Shen Xinru''s turn, my mother frowned and thought for a long time. She seemed to have nothing to say, and said, "After you go, let it be the case. As long as the people in his family have eyes, you will see your good points." Uncle was very speechless: "Well, we have a lot of long-winded words, and it''s your turn to let the flow go, so we just said it all for nothing?" My aunt also had an opinion: "Yeah, sister, you are too relaxed. When Zeng Zhen was going to Xiaomengs house, I talked to her almost all night by Zhuye. After she left, I was clutching my heart and wishing to compare She is still nervous." Shen Xinru laughed: "I am a failed marriage myself. What advice can I give her? It''s not bad to delay her." Zhuang Jia was very happy at first, but she felt a little uncomfortable when she heard what her mother said. At this time, my grandmother asked, "Why hasn''t Xiao Qin come back?" Zhuang Jia''s attention shifted slightly, yes, where did aunt go? Thinking of this, not far away, my aunt walked out panting, carrying a large gift box. "There is still in the car. Go to someone to help you get it." Aunt said, panting. The uncle and the younger uncle hurried to trot, and the mother and the younger aunt took the things from the aunt''s hands, and stuffed them into the rear compartment of Yang. "You can''t go to someone''s house empty-handed for New Year''s Eve. You bring these things." Aunt said, "Although his family may not be short of these, it is his heart to bring them. There are some local specialties. Just eat them fresh. " Zhuang Jia looked at the rear compartment filled with surprise: "Could it be too much..." "Hey, there are so many brothers and sisters." Aunt wiped the sweat from her head. After so many years of goods, it would be impossible to buy the goods in only one place, and many shops were closed on the first day of the new year. It seems that my aunt took a lot of effort this time. Zhuang Jia was moved in her heart, as if her aunt''s broken mouth was not so annoying. Before leaving the car, his aunt took Zhuang Jias hand and whispered: "Ive gone to behave well, have a sweeter mouth, its more important to make the old man happy than anything else. Dont forget your aunt and give you Xinyu when youre well Cousin find a good partner, and then help Shen Xinxing find a good school..." Zhuang Jia: "Hmm..." Can you move me more? Finally set off. ... The car steadily drove on the highway. After driving for more than two hours, Yu Yang slowly stopped the car in the emergency lane, exhaled and leaned back tiredly. Zhuang Jia thought he was tired, so he moved closer and helped him tap his temples lightly. "You close your eyes and take a rest and then drive, anyway, we are not in a hurry." When Yu Yang heard her care, the corners of her mouth were slightly tilted, and she lowered her seat, and put her in his arms. "Actually I''m not tired, it''s because our car is out of gas." "No oil?" Zhuang Jia opened her eyes wide. Yu Yang is not like someone who can make such mistakes. "According to my calculation, we should have arrived at the next gas station by now." Yu Yang smiled helplessly, "But, I missed our aunt." As the load becomes larger, the fuel consumption becomes larger. Zhuang Jia was stunned. After a while, she couldn''t help but buried herself in his arms and laughed. Our... aunt. Chapter 1343： Zhuang Jia and Yu Yang were trapped on the highway and waited for about an hour before the Yu family came to pick them up. It was Yu Yang''s third brother, named Yu Rong. Yu Yang said that his parents want their children to be like trees and have the tough qualities of trees, so the names of his brothers and sisters are related to trees. The eldest sister is called Yu Feng, the second brother is called Yu Song, then the third brother is Yu Rong, and the youngest is Yu Yang. Zhuang Jia tried to write it down, worried that she might confuse these names. She followed Yu Yang into his third brother''s car, and Yu Yang''s car was handled by another person. The brothers occasionally chatted a few words on the road, which felt very plain. It''s not unfamiliar and plain, but going home, relaxed, and chatting with familiar relatives. The warm intimacy is revealed in the plainness of water. To be honest, Zhuang Jia was a little excited, although nothing happened. But thinking that I might see a different Yu Yang, I feel that all the details in front of me become meaningful. When Yu Yang was chatting with his third brother, Zhuang Jia''s mobile phone screen lit up many times. It was a message from a sister in the group. She is going to see her future in-laws soon. Of course, she will share such important things with her good sisters. First, to ease the tension, and second, to learn from them and listen to their opinions. However, the second point is clearly unrealistic. Mu Zi has no in-laws, but a silly mother; Jiang Zhinuan has no in-laws, but only an uncle who doesnt care. Zhuang Jia held the phone and poke the news with his fingers. When Yu Yang turned his head to look at her, Zhuang Jia noticed that she immediately covered her phone in embarrassment, "Can''t look." "I''ve seen it." Yu Yang laughed, "They asked you if you were afraid to go deep into Longtan Tiger Den?" Zhuang Jia blushed slightly. It is somewhat impolite to describe someone else''s house as Longtan Tiger''s Lair. It is just a joke, mainly to describe her feelings of anxiety at the moment. Yu Yang put his arms around her shoulders and pointed to the front: "Did you see that mountain?" In front of the road, there are rolling mountains, surrounded by snow and mist, very majestic. Yu Yang said in her ear: "I will sell you to the mountain in a while and enter my Longtan Tiger Den, so don''t even think about leaving." The breath he exhaled was sprayed on her ears, and Zhuang Jia felt that not only her face was hot, but her ears were also hot. This feeling...how to describe it... She raised her eyes to look at Yu Yang, stretched out her finger, and poked the joking smile at the corner of his mouth, as if she could perceive his joy at this time. Yu Yang, who went home, was a bit more childish. Um, a bit skinny... ... It was about 7:30 in the evening when I arrived at the Hot Spring Villa. It is early in winter, when the sky is already dark. The villa is brightly lit. In the classical building complex, there is a verandah full of lanterns winding up the mountain road, illuminating the garden scenery along the way. No wonder it''s called Lan Gong, it really resembles the palace where ancient emperors played. It''s a pity that the sky is too dark now. If it is daytime, with a snow scene, the scenery must be more beautiful. Zhuang Jia looked at the scenery outside the car window thoughtfully. At this moment, the car stopped steadily. She and Yu Yang got off at the intersection, and the third brother Yu Rong drove the car to the parking place. It''s a big place and it''s all old-style buildings. You can''t see the modern and striking light signs, so you can''t tell what each building is for. Zhuang Jia looked around, feeling a little confused for a while, "Where is your home?" Yu Yang said: "These are all." Zhuang Jia was speechless and complained in a low voice: "You perfunct me, you know what I mean." Yu Yang was silent for a while, leaned over and said in a low voice: "I know, you are asking my family, but I don''t know where they are. There are too many houses at home." Zhuang Jia: "..." This time I was really speechless. Chapter 1344： "What should I do then?" Zhuang Jia looked at Yu Yang, "Or, call and ask?" Yu Yang said: "Only my third brother uses a mobile phone at home." Zhuang Jia silently remembered: I like to use trees to make names, and my family doesn''t like to use mobile phones. "Wait a moment, when my brother comes, let him lead the way." Yu Yang pulled off his overcoat, wrapped Zhuang Jia in his arms, pressed her forehead against her and asked, "Is it cold?" It''s actually a bit cold, after all, in the mountains, but snuggling in his arms is very warm, and my heart is warm. "It''s not cold." She raised her head and smiled, "I''m hungry and want to eat the legendary royal meal." "Hmm..." His smiling eyes melted into a bit of warmth, and his voice was low. Zhuang Jia listened, buried her head in his arms, and urged: "Hold me tight." Yu Yang is not clear, so he hugged her tightly as he did, "What''s wrong, is it still cold?" "No." Zhuang Jia shook his head in his arms, "I''m just so happy, the whole person is erratic, as if about to fly." Yu Yang was stunned, couldn''t help but laugh and hugged her tighter. There was a faint fragrance in her hair, and her body was snuggling softly. Yu Yang felt her heart beating, and more emotions surged up, clamoring, and could not find an outlet for catharsis. He couldn''t help himself, lowered and kissed her on the cheek, kissed the tender lips...but it was not enough, so his tongue also stuck in, absorbing and enjoying like a treasure. There is a predatory nature hidden in the male''s bones, and he will bring his beloved things back to his cave, so that he will be filled with his own breath, and he will do whatever he wants, and he will be psychologically satisfied and happy. The fashionable saying is: I am in charge of my territory. Compared with the past, Yu Yang who went home has less restraint, more casualness and indulgence. ... The third brother Yu Rong went and returned. He didn''t go too close, but stayed not far away implicitly. Zhuang Jia was panting in Yang''s arms. After a while, she was surprised that there was someone on the side of the road. The red tide on her face was too late to fade, and her ears were also red. At this time, the other party slowly walked over, with a gentle smile on his face, passing by them, leading the way. Zhuang Jia played the drum in his heart, wondering how much Yu Yang''s brother had just seen. Yu Yang didn''t mind, he took Zhuang Jia''s hand indifferently, and followed suit. Because of embarrassment and guilty conscience, Zhuang Jia did not bother to appreciate the scenery and walked with her head sullenly, until she heard the laughter, she raised her head to look at the surrounding environment In the courtyard where he was, there were many big red lanterns hung, beaming, and the door of the house was wide open in front of him, and Zhuang Jianeng could clearly hear the voice inside. There was a local accent in their words, and Zhuang Jia barely understood it. "...Yu Yang is back." "Mom, Yu Yang is back with his girlfriend." "Do you want to bet how long this time?" "Don''t say that to your brother, it''s not easy for him to find a girlfriend..." "I see, Dad, I''m kidding..." "..." Zhuang Jia glanced at Yu Yang silently, thinking he might have heard it wrong, right? She adjusted her breathing, walked in cautiously, and found that the room was full of people. Rao had been psychologically prepared, and at this moment, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes in astonishment, because there are really many... many people. They sat around a very large round table, all with friendly smiles on their faces, looking at her and Yu Yang together, and perhaps because of blood relationship, many faces were very similar, so that Zhuang Jia was stunned. I don''t know who is who, let alone who to greet first. Chapter 1345： Yu Yang led her to the two benevolent elderly people and introduced Zhuang Jia to the elderly. Zhuang Jia didn''t understand the dialect, so she thought to herself: They should be Yu Yang''s parents. He has silver hair and a ruddy complexion. It looks like the old man is in good health and looks like he is in his seventies or eighties. This is a very old age... But if there are more brothers and sisters in the family, older parents seem to be normal. After Yu Yang''s introduction, he introduced Zhuang Jia to his family: "This is my grandpa and my grandma." Zhuang Jia was taken aback. It turned out not to be his parents, but if it were grandparents... so young! Yu Yang introduced her to her parents, a couple who looked like they were in their 50s and 60s, and they looked kind and kind. Then Yu Yang''s uncle, aunt, uncle, aunt, eldest sister, eldest brother-in-law, second brother, second sister-in-law, third brother, third sister-in-law, cousin, cousin, cousin, cousin-in-law, and all of their children... Very difficult, Zhuang Jia only remembered the first four. She was extremely frightened, it was easy to keep the face in her mind, but how to accurately correspond to the identity was a big problem! If you mistake your identity, you will not only be embarrassed, but also embarrass the other party! The dazzling array of delicacies on the table can no longer attract Zhuang Jias attention. After taking her seat, she pretended to eat calmly, and remembered her heart hard, even if she wrote down her seat, at least dont treat her aunt as an aunt or treat her Brother treats as brother-in-law. Yu Yang turned his head and whispered in her ear: "It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember. I''ll see you a few times in the future and I''ll be familiar with it." Zhuang Jia was taken aback for a moment and looked at Yu Yang, surprised how did he know that she was recording someone? "A green onion has been eaten for a long time." Yu Yang picked a section of emerald green onion from her bowl, and then put some other pieces for her, "These dishes are made specially for you. Eat more, grandpa and grandma. I will be very happy." Zhuang Jia no longer embarrassed herself, shifted her goal, and put her first task on the food in front of her. I have to say that there are so many dishes... This table is also really big, it was the first time she saw such a big round table. While eating, he heard the old man smile at the dinner table and said something, her name was mentioned vaguely in the words, and Zhuang Jia subconsciously looked up. It was a bit embarrassing. The old mans accent was heavier than the others. She didnt understand, so she could only keep herself smiling. Yu Yang helped her translate: "Grandma praises you for being beautiful." Oh I got it. But what the old man said seems to be a long, so how can it be translated so short? Zhuang Jia didn''t think much, and smiled shyly at the old man: "Thank you, grandma." Sitting diagonally across a child, I dont know whether its Yu Yangs nephew or what identity, his dark eyes rolled around, and he suddenly said: Grandma said that you grow deep and clear in humans, and you will be easy to grow in the future. Your cheeks are full and round. In the future, the children will have a good relationship and the lips will be rosy and shiny, indicating that the health is good and easy to conceive, and that your **** is growing well! Say you..." His mother covered the rest of the words in her mouth. Is that mother cousin or cousin? ...... Ah... She can''t remember anymore, just feel that her expression at the moment is faintly cracked... Yu Yang picks up vegetables for her and calmly comforts her: "Grandma''s saying is the traditional saying, meaning the same, praise you for being good and beautiful." Zhuang Jia: "..." Please don''t make such an assumed explanation, please! ...Forget it, she should pretend to concentrate on eating to ease the embarrassment. After taking a few bites, Yu Yang''s grandma laughed cheerfully again and said a lot, this time to the grandfather beside her. Grandpa nodded, and then, the eyes of the two old men sometimes fell on Yang, and sometimes on Zhuang Jia, very kind. Yu Yang comforted her again: "Grandma said that she has arranged a place for you. I hope you can get used to it." Zhuang Jia hastily made a humble look: "Just look at the arrangement, I won''t pick anything..." Chapter 1346： Before Zhuang Jia''s words fell, the little boy diagonally across from him said again "Grandma too said that my cousin brought back a princess. The bed sheets need long-staple cotton satin, the quilt needs cashmere, and the towel needs Awati long-staple cotton... Um!" The little boy''s mouth was covered by his mother again. "Gui Gui, don''t be naughty! Do you know how difficult it is for Uncle Yu Yang to find a girlfriend?" The other party coaxed the child bitterly, and finally smiled apologetically at Zhuang Jia. However, Zhuang Jia didn''t see it. Because her head is hanging down, just want to find a seam to get in! Oh my god... can it make her even more embarrassing? ! Zhuang Jia''s embarrassment made everyone see. Yu Yang''s grandparents were very worried, fearing that they would not treat the guests well, and said a lot of concerns. Yu Yang said to Zhuang Jia: "Grandpa and grandma let you not be restrained, just as your own home, everyone likes you very much." Zhuang Jia looked up at Yu Yang, with a look of depression and shame, as if asking: Can I still trust your translation? ! Yu Yang lightly coughed, "This time it is true." After a slight pause, he added: "The first few times are not fake, just a brief expression." She was speechless: "..." ... Zhuang Jia didn''t know how to finish the first dinner with Yu''s family, feeling that she was embarrassed from start to finish, and she was very disappointed. After dinner, the place where Yu Yang took her to rest was a very elegant yard. The front of the house was full of plum blossoms, and the back was a small hot spring pool. The house was covered with wooden floors and a set of classical furniture, which was quite Tang-style. Nevertheless, it still cannot save Zhuang Jia''s lost heart. "It''s over... Your family must think I''m particularly hypocritical, especially difficult to serve, especially pick and choose." Zhuang Jia wants to close her eyes as long as she remembers the little boy, "Actually, I can be very virtuous..." "They like you very much." Yu Yang said. Zhuang Jia collapsed on the bed, feeling the texture of the long-staple cotton satin silently, thinking: How could it be possible? When we first met, she didn''t do anything big, so why do people like her? Not bad... She closed her eyes again. This feeling is really desperate. Yu Yang looked at her depressed appearance, a little funny, walked over and fished her into his arms, kissed her and closed eyes that resisted accepting reality. "I mean it." Yu Yang smiled and coaxed her, "The more you are more particular and the more picky you are, the happier my grandparents will be. Such a delicate little girl can be willing to be my girlfriend. Am I better?" Zhuang Jia opened his eyes to look at him, very tangled. Although I knew that Yu Yang was making her happy, it sounded...the logic was impeccable. She felt a little better, put her head on his shoulders, thinking about the layout of the room, and couldn''t help asking: "Didn''t we make a temporary decision? Why do things seem to be prepared early in the morning?" Long-staple cotton satin sheets, cashmere winter quilts, and Awati long-staple cotton towels cannot suddenly emerge. "You''re telling the truth." She poked at Yang''s chest with her finger, "Did you plan ahead?" "This is for an emergency." Yu Yang grabbed her hand and kissed her lips, with an inexplicable smile in her eyes. "The shirt is also prepared for you, do you want to change it?" Zhuang Jia blushed and turned her head, "No." "But I want it." Yu Yang stretched his hand into her clothes, warming his palm, rubbing gently against the soft skin. His voice became low and soft, slightly hoarse: "I want it very much." Zhuang Jia blushed and stared at him blankly. For a long time, she whispered: "You have changed." Yu Yang laughed, put his arm around her and asked, "What has become of it?" Zhuang Jia pursed her lips and didn''t say a word, but she was thinking in her heart: It has gone bad... It could also be that this special place opened the fence, making the long-trapped evil factor ready to move. He bit her neck gently, leaving a shallow mark, deliberately teasing her: "Do you like me?" Zhuang Jia felt dizzy and exhaled slowly. hate My heart is crunching. Chapter 1347： Yu Yang lightly stroked the position he had just bitten, his fingers were slightly rough, and he rubbed gently. The thin white neck, the tender skin, and a little red mark embellishment, give birth to an infinitely charming mind. "Do you like me?" he asked again, his voice very low and low. Zhuang Jia bit her lip and looked at him, making an inaudible "um", her cheeks flushed. His fingertips went down from the neck, past the collarbone, and landed on her heart. There, the heartbeat was pounding and pounding, and it didn''t look like a mess. She took a small breath, her body tightened, and she felt that if she couldn''t control herself any more, the beating heart would jump out of her chest at any time and jump into his palm! With a smile in his eyes, he half coaxed and half asked: "How much do you like it?" How much do you like it? ...I like it very much, I like it very much, the one I like is about to die, I want to give you everything, all to you, even my life! She hugged his neck and kissed his lips awkwardly and awkwardly. Her brain was chaotic. She never thought that she would fall in love with someone so madly. He heard a soft smile in the ear. The voice was faint and muffled, from the heart, with sincere joy. Yu Yang hugged her on the bed, smiled and said, "Slow down, I''ve knocked my teeth." Zhuang Jia narrowed his mouth and looked at him blankly, feeling wronged, at a loss, obsessed, at a loss, and ignorant of what to expect. The clear and watery eyes were filled with various emotions, all of which reflected him. . Yu Yang stared down and his breathing became rough. "I like you looking at me like this...it''s so cute." He kissed Zhuang Jia''s eyes, then cheeks, earlobes, jaw... did not seal her lips, because the gasp was so charming. The servant reached out to take off her clothes. Zhuang Jia struggled to get up, and also unbuttoned his clothes, remembering that the last time he was stripped clean, but he was neatly dressed, it would not be unfair to do it again! But Yu Yang easily held her wrist and pushed it to the top of her head to hold it down. She has little strength, but she can''t resist for some reason. Watching his head buried, his warm lips finally pressed softly to the skin... Ah... the position of the heart. It was his favorite position, and she slowly started to like it. When I kissed it, it was as if I had kissed the tip of her heart. It was numb and comfortable. ... They were fighting each other this night, and the two almost went off fire. Perhaps strong feelings are the ubiquitous catalyst, making every intimate contact extremely dangerous. A kiss or a touch may flood and spread into a prairie fire. Yu Yanglian finished her clothes, her breath was unstable. "I have to get up early tomorrow, so I won''t toss you..." He raised his index finger and rubbed her face, and whispered, "Good night." Zhuang Jia was lying on the bed, panting, and said nothing. She was still lying motionless until Yu Yang left. After a long time, her breathing gradually calmed down, and her heartbeat returned to a normal rate. She sat up and looked down at a striking dark red on her left chest. Such a deep color... Sucking so hard... At that time, the heart was beating like thunder, and the soul seemed to be sucked away by him. She didn''t look like her and he didn''t look like him. It felt really terrifying. Zhuang Jia raised his hand to cover it gently, and slowly exhaled. Now, although a little unexplainably lost, there is also a kind of ease after a disaster. She turned to look at the phone on the table, the indicator light was flashing, and she ignored them for so long. Maybe the group news has exploded, right? Unlock the screen to view the message. Jiang Zhinuan and Mu Zi are chatting happily in the group. "There is no news at so late, she should have been eaten and wiped clean, right?" Zhuang Jia quickly made an expression to show her innocence! Mu Zi was surprised: "So fast?" Chapter 1348： Jiang Zhinuan immediately answered: "Maybe it started early." Mu Zi said: "I still have the strength to play with mobile phones. It seems that Yu Yang is very restrained." Jiang Zhinuan said: "Prosecutor Yu Yang has always been very restrained." "If this kind of thing can be restrained, it is incompetent." Plus a big smile. Zhuang Jia was embarrassed and immediately sent a message: "You two! Treat me as a dead person!" After the message was sent out, I discovered that the last message just now came from Jiang Ci, who had not spoken during diving all the year round. Zhuang Jia: "Sister Jiang Ci also laughed at me..." Jiang Ci quickly withdrew the news. Zhuang Jia: "..." Jiang Ci said, "Jiajia, dear, you haven''t seen anything... that guy has recently been promoted, and I can''t afford it." Mu Zi''s serious face: "Jiang Ci, what about the backbone?" Jiang Ci: "Heh, a joke, sister is too lazy to care about the 30-year-old virgin." Mu Zi: "..." Jiang Zhinuan: "..." Zhuang Jia: "..." System: Jiang Ci withdrew a message. Mu Zi once again seriously criticized Jiang Ci: "The basic moral of online chat is not to scold, spread rumors, and not withdraw!" Jiang Ci: "Huh? How do you know that I withdrew?" After a while, Jiang Ci sent another message: "This feature is not well designed, and the withdrawal message should disappear silently. How can other people receive the prompt? It''s too unlovable." The group was silent for a long time. Zhuang Jia feels so tired... As she was about to put down her mobile phone to sleep, and saw that they had read a few new messages, Zhuang Jia glanced at her to cheer her up and make her stand firm, not to make Yu Yang too early. Zhuang Jia edited the news, poked her finger a few times, and couldn''t help but stop... She looked at the phone screen, and after a while, she edited the text "Absolutely Stand Alone" and deleted one by one. Absolutely what? What is firm? She didn''t even believe it when she said this. If he hadn''t stopped just now, she would have lost her armor and abandoned her armor...I was so fascinated, how could there be the willpower to resist the temptation? Can''t do... ... The next day, Zhuang Jia woke up very early. Yesterday, all the way through the dust, seeing relatives and friends having dinner is all kinds of nervousness, and then I spent a long time with Yu Yang Nao. She thought that she would not be able to get up after this sleep, so she specially set the alarm clock at 7 o''clock. After six o''clock, the person is already awake. Maybe it''s because the environment is unfamiliar. Try to get back to sleep, but without any sleepiness, get up and wash. The sky outside was dim, with a dim light. Looking out from the window, you can see the white snow and plum blossoms in the courtyard. Looking farther away, there are misty mountains and unending stars in the sky. This place is so beautiful. Did he grow up here since he was a child? Did he look at that star too? Zhuang Jia lay down by the window, thinking. Get up too early and have nothing to do. Even if you want to chat online, you may not be able to find a sober person. She got dressed and went out for a stroll. The air in the mountains was fresh and cold. She took a deep breath and swallowed it as if it contained a mint, which was especially refreshing. Appreciating the scenery is one aspect. In addition, I want to be familiar with the environment. It would be great if I could find Yu Yangs residence in "Coincidence". She clutched her little heart and self-examined: It''s not good to have a spring heart early in the morning. Well, not good. Zhuang Jia walked a few steps and saw maple trees planted in one yard, and then walked a few steps, and saw pine trees planted in another yard. Suddenly my heart was like a mirror. This is too easy to guess, right? Plant whatever tree you call it. There must be poplar trees in Yu Yang''s yard. In fact, she is not familiar with tree species, but maple and pine trees are still easy to identify, and poplar trees are also common. She continued shopping confidently. At first, she had some interest in admiring the scenery, but then she became impatient. Because she never saw a poplar tree. Chapter 1349： In front of me came the illusory sound of silk and bamboo music. Ascended a few steps, it was a stone platform with an open platform. Yu Yang''s grandfather and grandma, wearing plain-colored Chinese double-breasted gowns, are... Uh Zhuang Jia observed carefully for a while, was she practicing Tai Chi? Observing for a while, I found that the little boy named Gui Gui was there yesterday, because he was wearing the same color clothes and the sky was dark, so Zhuang Jia didn''t see it just now. The kid got up really early. Seeing Zhuang Jia, the old man kept moving and asked with a smile. Zhuang Jia didn''t understand, and was embarrassed. The little boy ran over and said, "My grandma asked you if you got up so early, did you not rest well last night." "Ah...no, no, I slept well last night, I am... used to getting up early." Zhuang Jia said with a guilty conscience, "It''s good to get up early and get some fresh air." The old man smiled at her. The little boy translated: "My grandmother said, please don''t take things to heart yesterday. Yu Yang has a bad temper. It''s rare to see him so attentive to girls. Everyone is very happy." Zhuang Jia was stunned, "Is he bad-tempered?" "I have been spoiled since I was a child, my personality is terrible, I don''t know how many girls I cried, and the girls who brought home will break up soon..." "Ah? He... is he easy to change his mind?" "No, it was because I couldn''t get along well, so I was dumped by the girl." Zhuang Jia was stunned. Not sure...Is the Yu Yang they said about the Yu Yang she knew? Yu Yang is very nice, considerate, and attentive. When her eyes are gentle, she feels super spoiled. She is almost drowning. How can she have a bad personality, can''t get along with, and get dumped? The grandfather who was a little further away also spoke, and the little boy simultaneously translated: "If you get something too easy, you wont know how to cherish it, and easily trample on other peoples hearts. In the final analysis, you are too deserted. To be a good cook, first What needs to be done is to care about the body, taste, preferences, eating habits of the diners...Yu Yang is indifferent to everything, so he can''t become a chef. He is like a bone in this home." Zhuang Jia was stunned. The old man paused for a while, and then said (the little boy went on to translate): "However, there should be a bone in a family, otherwise it will remain the same. Over time, it will become a pool of stagnant water, and the family will not be far from decline." Zhuang Jia said with a light smile: "What you said is really good. Nowadays, you rarely see an open-minded old man like you. Ordinary people who have rebellious children and grandchildren in the family will be furious." "Our family motto is not to be angry. Grandpa and grandma said that people who are angry don''t live long, and people in our family are never angry," the little boy said. This time it is not a translation. Zhuang Jia squatted down and asked him with a smile, "How can there be people who have never been angry? What if you get angry?" "Everyone in our family has a tree. When you feel uncomfortable, you can use a knife to vent your bad emotions on your tree." The little boy said crisply, "I have a laurel tree. It''s so beautiful, I haven''t swiped it once!" "Wow...then you must have a good temper?" Zhuang Jia laughed. "Yeah!" The little boy nodded his head with certainty, and said again, "Sister, let me take you to see my laurel tree!" The old man next to him said something. Upon hearing this, the little boy narrowed his mouth and changed his mouth: "Auntie, I will take you to see my laurel tree." The tone is very reluctant. Zhuang Jia thought the child was funny, and smiled and nodded and agreed: "Okay, I''ll go and see if there is really a scratch." Chapter 1350： At this time, the sky has become much brighter, the mountains are full of clouds, and the scenery of the villa is gradually clear before you. Zhuang Jia and the little boy walked slowly along the veranda. The veranda is very long, and occasionally when you meet other people in the Yu family, they will smile and nod their heads. They always seem to have a gentle smile on their faces. Then I think of Yu''s family motto again. It''s really Buddhist... Therefore, Yu Yang''s restraint on emotions is not innate at all, but acquired? After all, since I was young, I was taught the notion of not being angry and managing emotions, so it is no wonder that I am so rational and calm. "Good." Suddenly hearing Yu Yang calling her name, Zhuang Jia was taken aback for a moment and looked up. Yu Yang is coming from the fork in the front. He didn''t wear a jacket. In the early winter morning, his upper body was only wearing a light gray woolen sweater, as if he didn''t know the cold. He walked under the archaic corridor with broad shoulders and long legs with a cool temperament. Zhuang Jia was happy when he saw him and greeted him briskly. When he got closer, he realized that the broken hair on his forehead was damp, and there was some fine sweat on his face. Zhuang Jia was stunned and asked: "Did you look for me?" "Yeah." Yu Yang looked calm, unable to see any anxiety, walked over to hold her hand, and asked, "Why didn''t you bring your phone?" "I originally planned to just go around and go back, but later I wanted to find out which room you live in, but I walked away unknowingly..." Zhuang Jia explained softly, looking at his expression, "Have you been looking for me for a long time?" Yu Yang didn''t answer, his eyes fell on the little boy and asked: "Where are you going?" "I take my aunt to see the tree." The little boy emphasized, "to see my laurel tree." Yu Yang said, "Guigui, breakfast is about to be eaten soon. Go back and change your clothes. After breakfast, I will go to see the tree." The little boy is also wearing clothes for practicing Tai Chi. "But I have agreed with my aunt." He was unwilling. Yu Yang thought for a while, knelt down and asked him: "Guigui, has your laurel tree bloomed?" Gui Gui frowned and shook his head: "It didn''t open." "Are the leaves withered?" "Withered." "Does Guishu look good now?" "...Not pretty." Yu Yang said: "When the laurel tree looks better, let auntie go and see it, okay?" Gui Gui pressed her lips tightly, looking at Yu Yang with a grievance. Zhuang Jia was a little sad, and wanted to say something, but Gui Gui suddenly turned away and ran away. "Ah..." Zhuang Jia was stunned, then looked at Yu Yang, "Do you want to call back?" "Not angry." Yu Yang smiled at the little figure running away. He raised his hand and took Zhuang Jia into his arms and smiled faintly: "Don''t worry, I also came here when I was a child. He probably didn''t want people to see him angry, so he ran to a place where he could be angry." "Is it really okay..." Zhuang Jia was embraced by Yu Yang as she walked forward, and couldn''t help turning her head to look in the direction the little boy ran away, always feeling a bit cruel. Yu Yang skipped this topic automatically, and asked her as she walked: "Where did you go shopping just now?" "Oh, I went to the stone platform above, and met my grandparents doing Tai Chi. They are in good health." Zhuang Jia slowly said, thinking of the old man''s words, she couldn''t help but look at Yu Yang more. Is it bad temper? Is the character bad? ...I don''t think so, I just like it the more I look at it. Zhuang Jia snickered in her heart. "What''s the matter?" Yu Yang asked with a smile, "Grandpa and grandma say bad things about me again?" Zhuang Jia couldn''t help but lifted the corners of her lips, and shook the hands together gently, "It''s not a bad thing...just worried about you, afraid that you will be dumped by your girlfriend again." "The old people are like this. They like to talk about childhood embarrassments of their children and grandchildren. Even when they were young, they have to share their pants with others, as if they were glorious deeds..." Yu Yang smiled helplessly, "But they still misunderstood. Those girls came by themselves and left by themselves. I never took care of them, but you are different. You are what I pursued." He suddenly stopped. Zhuang Jia turned around and saw him standing a few steps away, looking at her with a smile but a smile: "Jiajia, you are my first love." Chapter 1351： Zhuang Jia stared at him in a daze. After a moment, she chuckled. "It''s strange, obviously I have had so many girlfriends." She ignored him and walked straight forward, pursing her lips and couldn''t help smiling. Yu Yang caught up with her in two quick steps, took her hand, clasped her fingers, and then slowed down and walked slowly with her. There are quaint bluestones at the feet, and bamboo forests blowing in the wind on the side of the road. Occasionally I see a solitary stoneware water tank, half of it sinking into the soil, with splendid petals scattered all around, which can also make people feel peaceful and quiet, like a kind of silence. Breathless Zen inspires silence and thinking. The two walked side by side without speaking. After a while, Zhuang Jia asked Yu Yang: "What are you thinking?" "Thinking about the past." Yu Yang replied. "Do you want your previous girlfriends?" Zhuang Jia half-joked, half-seriously, "don''t think about it, I''ll be jealous." Yu Yang smiled and shook his head: "No, I was thinking...fortunately I didn''t meet you at that time." I was too frivolous when I was young, I wanted to try everything, and I never cherished anything. If I met Zhuang Jia at that time, I''m afraid I won''t have the good results now. God treats him too kindly and doesn''t need to make any effort. The things that others admire are already in front of him: family background, money, beautiful skin, and a good head. You can get the first place if you just learn your homework, and you will be a scorer if you just play basketball. He doesn''t need to do anything, and the girls are eager for him. Everything came too easy. Easy to get, it will look boring and cheap, including the frank and passionate hearts of girls. Love letter chocolate he has received numbness, once a girl is bold, it is always surprising. Someone gave him an umbrella on a thunderstorm and went home by himself in the rain; some people waited on the basketball court in summer, just to wipe his sweat; some who held the exercises and asked him to solve them, and approached them for excuses. He is very annoying. But it is undeniable that these also greatly satisfied his superficial vanity in adolescence. So he did not refuse. It feels like picking it up by the roadside for nothing, don''t don''t do it for nothing, and you won''t cherish it when you pick it up. He still remembers one time when his little girlfriend quarreled with him and broke up, asking him why he always didn''t answer calls or text messages. He replied blankly: "When you chased me, didn''t you say that you can ask for nothing as long as you can be with me, even if you just look at me silently, you are satisfied? Now you have to call me back every day. I will be very upset when I am so greedy when I give gifts to go shopping." The girl scolded him as an asshole. And his reaction was really cold-blooded, "I asked you if you mind at the beginning, you said if you didn''t mind, then I agreed to date, what are you doing now? Sapo?" Later, the girl cried, and before leaving, she cursed that he would regret it. He chuckles, what can he regret? Later, it was the girl''s best friends who came to scold him, saying that he was playing with other people''s feelings. He ignored them, feeling that they were like beggars on the side of the road. In fact, he had forgotten the girl''s name and appearance, but the words she said would occasionally flash back in his mind. He was also curious, would he really regret it? ...I didn''t regret it at that time, but now that the situation has changed, I still don''t regret it when I think of the past, at best I feel that I have nothing more to do. but Yu Yang looked down at Zhuang Jia beside him, could not help feeling a little bit, and sighed in a low voice: "At that time...fortunately it was not you." Otherwise, I will regret it, very, very regretful. Zhuang Jia listened and said with a bright smile: "How could it be possible to meet me? I was just in elementary school at that time!" Yu Yang also laughed and touched her head, "Yes, you were still young at that time..." Let me wait for such a long time. Chapter 1352： Yu Yang''s residence is also a square house with hot springs and plum blossoms. Zhuang Jia walked into the courtyard and looked around, and Yu Yang asked her, "What are you looking at?" "Where''s your tree?" Zhuang Jia was curious. "Gui Gui said that everyone in your family has a tree. When you are in a bad mood, you will draw a few strokes." "Over there." Yu Yang led her to a corner of the yard. There was no one to clean the snow, and a thick layer accumulated. Yu Yang bent down and stretched out some snow to reveal a different texture underneath. After swiping it a few more times, it showed that it was a short stump. The stump is not big, it is a circle bigger than the mouth of the bowl. After being covered by snow, it looks like a dirt at first glance, and it is not a stump at all. Zhuang Jia felt very distressed and knelt down to sweep away the remaining snow on the stump. "Why did you cut down the tree?" She looked at the tree stump with regret, and whispered, "No wonder people in your family say you have a bad temper and are so cruel..." Yu Yang laughed and squatted down beside her, "Do you believe what they said? When I was a child, I liked woodcarving very much. I only wanted to cut a few branches to practice my hands. Later, I found that the tree was dead and it didn''t grow new buds. Cut it, it has nothing to do with temper." Zhuang Jia glanced at him obliquely, and poked his finger on the stump, "Then how do you explain this? Here, here...and here, it''s all scratches." "This was rowed by the kid in my cousin''s house. The one you saw was the Guigui just now." Yu Yang explained, "I''m not at home all the year round. He was reluctant to row his own tree, so he ran into my yard and took it. The stump throws fire, it''s just a wooden stake anyway, no one will pay attention." Zhuang Jia silently squatted in front of the stump, pursing his lips. It seems to make sense... Yu Yang patted the stump lightly, and the sound was solid and deep. He said: "The tree is planted at home for a good moral. How can you really cultivate yourself and become temperamental." After a moment of silence, he looked at Zhuang Jia with a small smile in his eyes, "Like my tree?" His voice was low and soft, like a lingering love story. Zhuang Jia felt that he was teasing himself again, turned his face away subconsciously, and replied in a dull voice: "I have never seen it before, what do I like." "Plant another tree, okay?" Yu Yang smiled and looked at her. "Plant a tree you like this time. What kind of tree do you like?" Zhuang Jia thought: Didn''t this ask knowingly? Yu Yang suddenly pulled her up, "Come here and show you something." She followed him into the room ignorantly. There was a large bookshelf in the room, and Yu Yang walked over to look for books and pictures. In addition to books, there are many other things on the bookshelf, such as wood-carved racing models, some trophies, certificates of honor, and photos of the racing cars. Zhuang Jia picked up a wooden racing car and played it in her hand. It felt clumsy, but the four wheels could move, which was quite interesting. "You used to play racing, didn''t you think it was dangerous?" she asked. Yu Yang turned over a few books, none of which seemed to be what he was looking for, put them back, and then searched the other side. "At that time, I was more rebellious. I liked challenging difficult things. The car was very interesting. It had to be enthusiastic and calm. At critical moments, it was necessary to use clear thinking to make accurate judgments. The ability to react also needed to be highly sensitive..." Yu Yang paused and walked over with a picture album, "I found it, look at it, which kind of tree you like." Zhuang Jia didn''t look at the picture album he brought, and stared at his face with clear and bright eyes, in a leisurely tone: "You seem to... many things can''t last long. Wood carving is like this, racing is like this, falling in love... Also like this" Yu Yang was silent, then put down the picture album after a moment, and wrapped her hands around her waist. "Theoretically, something too simple can''t keep people enthusiastic for a long time." He said. Zhuang Jia narrowed her mouth, "Then should I be a little bit worried?" Chapter 1353： "Why do you say that?" Yu Yang asked with a smile. "You said it yourself, simple and easy things can''t keep you enthusiastic..." Zhuang Jia curled her lips, a little bit lamented, "I think when you chase me, it''s too easy, there is no challenge... Don''t you chase me again, let''s deepen the difficulty, okay?" Yu Yang laughed, "Not good." Zhuang Jia stared at him. Yu Yang bowed his head and kissed her, and said with a smile: "I didn''t finish just now. In theory, things that are too simple can not keep people enthusiastic for a long time, but things that are too difficult will make people give up early." His hands faintly increased his strength, he squeezed her body unhurriedly, leaned over slightly, touched her lips with a smile, and softly coaxed: "You are just right like this, I like it very much... like" The voice crumpled between his lips and teeth, and he pressed her on the shelf and kissed her involuntarily. I want to kiss her when I wake up in the morning, before going to bed at night, I want to kiss her when I walk, I want to kiss her when I sit alone, I want to kiss her when I see her, I still want to kiss her when I cant see her. Yu Yang never told Zhuang Jia that before deciding to chase her, he hesitated not only because of the disparity between the two, but also because he was uncertain about himself. He is no longer the wayward teenager in his teens, and will not build a long and entangled relationship because of the subtle feeling of whim. He repeatedly confirmed and thought about it, and then decided to give up, but was not reconciled. A little throbbing, a little miss, a little liking, and a little sensibility. Of course, these subtle feelings are not enough to support the courage to spend a lifetime together. They are just the buds of love, jerky and hazy, and will disappear at any time. But in case... What if he never meets anyone who can give him such a throbbing? So, no matter what, you must hold on to... can''t let her go, can''t let her go... The intimacy seemed extra long this time, he was tireless, and she almost lost her strength, finally struggling lightly in his arms. "What''s the matter?" Yu Yang loosened her slightly, pressed against her skin, and bit her ear, "Is it uncomfortable?" Zhuang Jia was so soft that he couldn''t stand any longer, and said in a dumb voice, "It seems that someone is knocking on the door..." Yu Yang stopped then, turned around and opened the door. Zhuang Jia closed his eyes, leaned back against the bookshelf and panted, breathing still messy. She thought to herself: It''s not good... It''s just a kiss. Why is it so weak that she has lost her life and even her soul is sucked away? Maybe he is a monster in the mountain, right? The fairy tree demon, after returning to the old nest, reveals her original form, and wants to **** her dry at any time... Zhuang Jia was amused by her own thoughts and snorted. After laughing, recalling the kiss he had just now, the gentle strokes, the murmured love words... I couldn''t help but blush again. ...This monster is really amazing. Yu Yang returned to the room, took his coat and put it on, then put on Zhuang Jia''s coat. "I came to ask us to have breakfast, everyone is waiting for us." "Then let''s go quickly." Zhuang Jia was a little worried. "I was late for breakfast the first day. Have my impressions been lost? Do I have any hope of remedy?" Yu Yang smiled, stretched out his hand to pinch her chin, and gently rubbed the slightly red and swollen lips with his thumb, his eyes dimmed, as if he still had some meaning for the intimacy just now. Zhuang Jia looked at him ignorantly and thought, if he kisses her again, will she continue to cooperate, or will she try to restore the impression of relatives and friends? Yu Yang smiled, let go, took her shoulders and walked out, and said lightly: "Don''t think about it, little fool." ... Chapter 1354： Yus breakfast is very rich, but not overly extravagant. The same is soy milk buns and rice cakes, but the preparation is much more delicate than the outside. The appearance is beautiful. It is served in exquisite porcelain tableware, full of tables, watching Especially appetite. Zhuang Jia rarely has the opportunity to participate in this kind of big family-style dinner, feeling very fresh, while eating breakfast, while silently observing. The atmosphere is also very comfortable, neither lifeless silence nor rushing noises. Most of the topics we talked about are related to food. For example, there is a dish called "Feng Tongue" in the palace dishes. A dish of fried phoenix tongue requires at least more than one hundred phoenix tongues. The ingredients are rare and only the emperor can afford it. . In modern times, the flower bird is on the verge of endangerment. Those who want to restore this dish use the tongue of a pigeon instead, and it must be a young pigeon, because the tongue will gradually grow fleshy thorns when the pigeon grows up. As for how to make pigeon tongue further achieve the taste of Hehua sparrow tongue, the family expressed their opinions at the dinner table. Zhuang Jia felt that it was incredible that Yu Yang had not become a cook in this family atmosphere. No wonder his grandfather said that he was a boneless man. Before breakfast was finished, some people came over to pay a New Year''s greetings, including celebrity chefs from other places, local leaders, and foreigners. Only then did Zhuang Jia know that Yu Yang''s grandfather is the heir of the intangible cultural heritage, and Yu Yang''s sister and brother are representatives of the Food Cultural Heritage Research Association... Well, in short, the whole family is very good. It''s the kind of... I feel that personal existence is very important to society, and it is very meaningful. Yu Yang was afraid that she would be bored, so he asked in a low voice if she wanted to go out, but Zhuang Jia didn''t want to leave at all. It was so enjoyable to hear them talk about the dishes! After a while, two more people came to visit the New Year. Zhuang Jia couldn''t help but be stunned when she saw the person coming, because she actually knew him. Tang Linhao saw Zhuang Jia and was stunned for a moment, but the surprise was fleeting. He didn''t seem to say hello, silently following a gray-haired old woman, and did not look at Zhuang Jia again. Zhuang Jia stared at the two men blankly. She didn''t return to her senses until she was gently pulled twice by Yu Yang and realized that it was rude to stare at others like this. But she was so curious in her heart that she couldn''t help but whispered to Yu Yang: "What''s the matter? Why did he come?" Yu Yang didn''t answer, and took Zhuang Jia outside, as if deliberately avoiding Tang Linhao and the old woman. He walked slightly faster, and Zhuang Jia was struggling to follow. When he walked on the veranda, he couldn''t help but shake off Yu Yang''s hand to stop and take a breath. "You walked so fast, my feet hurt." She leaned on the pillar to pant. Yu Yang helped her sit down next to her, "Let me see if it''s blistering." He squatted down to take off her shoes, Zhuang Jia''s feet shrank inward, "My feet are okay, just tell me, why did Tang Linhao come? Who is that woman? Is it his grandmother or his grandmother? ?" "No." Yu Yang was silent for a while and said, "That''s his mother." "His mother? He seems to be a little older..." Zhuang Jia was scornful, and she didn''t feel embarrassed to say that the other party looked like an old woman in her sixties. Yu Yang said: "In fact, he is not very old. He is just in his early fifties and looks old because he is tired." "Then she came to your house to pay New Year''s greetings..." Zhuang Jia pursed her lips, her voice lowered somehow, "If you don''t want to say it, you can leave it alone... I''m just a little bit curious, no other meaning." "Are you only a little curious?" Yu Yang smiled and looked at her lightly. Zhuang Jia lowered her head and said honestly: "I''m very curious. I want to know why he cut my card..." Yu Yang sighed lightly, rubbed her into his arms, and whispered: "Did you see his mother''s white hair? It grew out one night, and the family business went bankrupt and owed a lot of money. It was my grandfather who did it for him. With the money returned by the family, his mother was arranged to be a waiter in the villa, so every year his mother would come to pay a New Year greeting." Chapter 1355： When Zhuang Jia heard this, she was even more puzzled: "But how does your grandfather know them?" Yu Yang was silent again. Once he had no smile on his face, it was just like a poker face, which made people totally invisible and could not guess what he was thinking. Zhuang Jia thought for a while, leaning silently on his shoulder, and muttered: "I don''t want to say it, even though I''m really curious... But it''s good to keep a sense of mystery in life." I used to mind, why Tang Linhao wanted to target her, what was the relationship between Tang Linhaos sister and Yu Yang, and why did Yu Yang go to Tang Linhao... But if he has a knot in his heart, like long messy hair, it will hurt his scalp once he wants to comb it, then...just forget it. Zhuang Jia felt that she could hold it back. Isn''t it just a little curiosity? It''s not a big deal. Yu Yang looked down at her, with a faint smile on his face, "I didn''t mean to tell you, but I was a little embarrassed, I don''t know where to start." "Embarrassed?" Zhuang Jia pursed her lips and looked up into his eyes. "It is related to Tang Linshuang?" Yu Yang raised his eyebrows slightly, "How did you know Tang Linshuang?" "Hu Fangfang told me..." Yu Yang laughed dumbly, "This Hu Fangfang, I have to show me before leaving, woman, it''s really hard to guard against." Zhuang Jia was inexplicably guilty, and always felt that the "woman" he was talking about seemed to refer to himself. "In fact, she didn''t say anything, she just showed me a photo, saying it was found in Tang Linhao''s wallet, with you in it, and... Tang Linshuang..." "Well, I was in the same school before." Yu Yang said Dandan, "That girl is very arrogant, other girls chasing me, she is somewhat shy, she ran directly in front of me and asked if I dared to be her boyfriend ." Zhuang Jia asked: "How did you answer?" Yu Yang glanced at her and replied: "I said, I was crazy, and then I left." Zhuang Jia choked: "..." Her eyes seemed to say: You must have been hated then? "Later she chased the club and learned to race with me. Every time I saw me, she would scold me, saying that I was a coward and she didn''t dare to be her boyfriend because she was afraid that she would really like her. She also said that I look like A wealthy bastard, in fact a poor ghost with nothing in his heart. I didn''t bother to care about her at the time. Once the practice ended, she stopped me and asked how I would be her boyfriend. " Yu Yang smiled lightly, as if helpless, "I replied at that time, let''s talk about it if I can catch up with me in the practice match." Zhuang Jia asked curiously: "Did she catch up with you?" "So underestimating your boyfriend?" Yu Yang squeezed her nose, "Is it a tie." Zhuang Jia touched the pinched area, and whispered: "A tie is considered as catching up, and you didn''t say that you must surpass you." "Hey, you women can really take advantage of the loopholes." Yu Yang sighed with a smile. Tang Linshuang also said the same at the time. The sixteen-year-old girl, stubborn and domineering, blocked in front of him: "Hey! I am catching up with you. From now on, you are my boyfriend!" How did he answer? Yu Yang slowly recalled, looking for the node of memory in that long past. "Have I said to be your boyfriend?" She was very angry, and her face flushed: "Yu Yang! How can you speak without counting?! You clearly agreed that as long as I catch up with you in the game, you will..." "What happened to me? Did you remember it wrong? I just promised you that if the game can catch up with me, I will tell you how to be your boyfriend." "Okay, then you say now!" "I''m not interested in the things delivered for free. When you make me feel out of reach, maybe I will be interested." Chapter 1356： "Really indifferent." Zhuang Jia murmured. Although I was a little happy to hear him firmly reject the other party, but thinking about it from another angle, thinking about Tang Linshuang''s mood when he heard this sentence must be very shocked. Having said that...a stubborn girl like Tang Linshuang, it would be difficult for her to give up without saying something cruel? "What happened later?" Zhuang Jia held Yu Yang''s arm, waiting eagerly. "Later..." Yu Yang was silent for a while before speaking slowly, "Later, she still didn''t give up and stayed at the club throughout the summer, seeming to want to catch up with me through intensive training. During that time, my interest in racing was not big anymore, maybe it was annoying by her, or maybe I just had a play mentality, and I would go to the club only once in three or two days. Her overall points actually came up. It''s equal to me, it''s about to surpass me. Then one day, someone from the club called me and said that Tang Linshuang had an accident. A male driver in the club asked her out in the name of instructing car skills, and he violent her. " Zhuang Jia''s heart immediately slammed, staring at Yu Yang in a daze. Yu Yang said: I may be cold-blooded. I didnt think it had anything to do with me at the time. I didnt feel anything. The male driver was sentenced for more than ten years. Everyone thought the matter was over. Lin Shuang committed suicide... He was hanged. The first person I found was Tang Linhao. He was only eight or nine years old at the time. He wanted to hug his sister, but he couldn''t hold him. " Yu Yang stopped and sighed softly, in a low voice: "She is too stubborn." Zhuang Jia silently held his hand... Yu Yang went on to say: "Her father was doing business in another city. He drove back when he heard the news. Perhaps because of his anxiety, there was a car accident on the road... The elderly in the family couldn''t stand the shock and fell ill one after another, and the Tang family was completely messed up. The family-run business is also in a mess. The distributors have to return the goods, the raw materials have to settle the payment, and the workers have to pay wages. The bosses who had cooperated with each other were hiding far away, and that was probably the case. " Zhuang Jia asked him softly, "How did you know about these things in the Tang family?" "Grandpa told me." Yu Yang said, "You know my family''s family motto is not easy to get angry, even if I make a mistake, the family will not beat and scold me. One day, my grandpa let me eat a bowl of food The taste was very bitter and unpalatable. He asked me whether it was bitter or not. I said bitterness. He said that the people of the Tang family are now a hundred times or a thousand times more difficult than me. Then he told me what happened in the Tang family. After I knew it, I was still not convinced. The person who asked Tang Linshuang to go out was not me, the person who abused her was not me, and the person who made her commit suicide was not me. What does it have to do with me? My grandfather said nothing, let me finish the bowl of dishes. " Speaking of this, Yu Yang smiled bitterly, "The taste is really amazing, I never want to eat a second bowl in my life." Zhuang Jia clasped his arm tightly, feeling uncomfortable, and whispered: "Satisfaction, at least you haven''t been beaten. I didn''t know how many fat beats I had suffered when I was a child." Yu Yang smiled and looked at her: "Aunt Shen doesn''t seem to be a person who beats children on impulse." "My mother was not born elegant and intellectual. She was very manic when she was young, her career was low, her marriage was unfortunate, and her children were naughty. Would you say she was manic?" give you to eat." "Yes." Yu Yang smiled faintly, "I have a keen sense of taste. After eating, I feel that my tongue is almost gone. He asked me to talk about the reason for the unpalatability. I said that the greens were burnt and it was all astringent. I didnt wash it, my mouth was full of mud and sand, and the brine was boiled for too long, so I would feel bitter... Then, my grandfather said that every kind of material is top-notch. It could have been a good dish, but because it was not treated well, it became unpalatable. " Chapter 1357： "Because I didn''t plan to eat this dish, I don''t care if it is difficult or not. But even if I don''t eat it, it will be eaten by others. Now the Tang family is eating that dish. If it weren''t for me to say those words, Tang Linshuang would not be eager to win. She originally hated the harassment of the male driver because she was humiliated by me and couldn''t wait to win it for me. You see, because I don''t like her, don''t know her, or even know her, I am indifferent to her, let alone treat her well. As a result, she suffers misfortune and her family suffers. She was not the only one who was destroyed. It was an entire family and the lives of many people. Why should I be indifferent? " After Yu Yang finished speaking, he let out a long breath and said: "It was originally avoidable." Zhuang Jia asked him softly: "Then you...have never looked for a girlfriend again?" "My family has arranged a blind date, but maybe because of previous events, there will be a subconscious mind to protect yourself, not willing to invest in feelings, and don''t want to give the other party hope to avoid trouble." Yu Yang said lightly. "Then why are you looking for me..." Zhuang Jia muttered quietly. When Yu Yang heard it, the corners of his mouth turned slightly, and he reached out and raised her chin, jokingly said: "You are very tenacious, you were almost killed, and you were wronged and imprisoned. You can still look like a warm little sun without any shadow." "How does this sound like cursing." Zhuang Jia narrowed her mouth unhappy. "I''m not tenacious. I''m vulnerable. Didn''t you see me always go to the psychology clinic? It''s because I''m particularly vulnerable and need special care." "Why do you have the idea of ??going to a psychological clinic?" Yu Yang asked her. Zhuang Jia took it for granted: "Because I want to heal and lead a normal life, my family no longer need to worry about me." Yu Yang seemed to feel it, his eyes became especially soft, he reached out his hand to hug Zhuang Jia into his arms, and gently kissed the top of her hair, "No wonder I like you so much." You will not smoke, drink, overeating, or fall prey to suffering because of pain, and will not do anything to hurt yourself. Zhuang Jia buried his head in his arms, was silent for a while, and said dullly: "I still feel like you are cursing... it seems like I am so heartless." Yu Yang smiled and said: "It''s not heartless, but praise you for being lively and cheerful." Zhuang Jia: "..." I really don''t like this evaluation at all. "But Tang Linhao still misunderstood me." Yu Yang said again, "He always thought his sister liked me, but she didn''t. Tang Linshuang wanted to teach me for his girlfriends. Those girls thought I was a scumbag and should be punished. The girls'' thinking was also really strange. , The way of punishment is to make me like someone, and then throw me off." Zhuang Jia listened, and was silent for a long time. She said in a low voice: "I think... Tang Linshuang still likes you. Maybe at first, she pursued you with purpose, but then, she must really like you. Otherwise, it is impossible to hold on for that long. It takes a lot of courage for a girl to learn racing. ...And that photo. Tang Linshuang must have had many photos before his death, but why did Tang Linhao only put that photo in his wallet? I think it should be because that photo of the club is Tang Linshuang''s most important photo, so Tang Linhao will treasure it. Tang Linshuang in the photo smiled so happily, it can be seen that there are happy memories in the club, but you didn''t take it to heart and don''t remember it. " Yu Yang''s expression was a little dazed, and he didn''t speak for a long time. Zhuang Jia looked at him like this, feeling a little sad, pretending to smile indifferently: "Maybe I guessed wrong." Yu Yang returned to his senses with a faint smile, "The analysis makes me almost believe it. No wonder others say that every woman is Sherlock Holmes." ~： About the interview small theater [free] Author: "All along, book reviews area there are a lot of people, you are chu can not accept it, what do you explain it?" Zhuang Jia: "I have three versions of explanation, which one would you like to hear?" Author: "Well you say." Zhuang Jia: "In the first version, I think boys pursue me for the sake of me, so when they are in a relationship, once their boyfriend shows this intention, I will be very disgusted, including after the engagement, there is no plan to have sex. I want to keep it until the wedding day, it feels more perfect." Author: "Go ...... barely explain too say the second version of it." Zhuang Jia: "In the second version, the man who was engaged to me has no sexual interest in me, or it can be understood that he can get excited only when he wants to kill me, and he is usually incompetent, so I have been pure until now. " Author: "Er er, more interesting for this reason, continue to the third." Zhuang Jia: "In the third version, the author did not consider the issue of chu at all when he set the character for me, but in the later period my partner''s popularity suddenly became higher, and many readers threatened the author and abandon the article if it was not double chu. The author''s maidservant changed the setting in a sleek manner." Author: "...... I think it is the second version is better, you feel it?" Zhuang Jia: "Whatever, I don''t know what to care about." Author (helpless): "People say you fall in love at 15 years old, but you are still chu at 23. This doesn''t make sense." Zhuang Jia: "15-year-old puppy love and 23-year-old are chu. Is there any connection between the two?" Author: "I do not know what contact ...... In fact, I was 15 years old to have a puppy love, Shoushenruyu after many many years." Zhuang Jia (surprised): "Wow, you fell in love at 15 years old! How do you feel?" The author (thinking): "It feels very sweet. He draws very well. We pass the notes in class without writing. He draws a cartoon villain, and then I draw another one. I can draw a comic book in one lesson and go back together after school. Home, you will blush if you accidentally touch the back of your hand." Zhuang Jia (excited): "What happened later?" Author (indifferent): "Later I transferred my love and fell in love." Zhuang Jia: "..." It is cold here for about a minute. Zhuang Jia (seriously): "Why does it have to be chu? Does the reader''s mandatory requirement for double chu show that patriarchal thinking is deeply ingrained? We must liberate this layer of membrane!!!" The author (quiet , he will substitute his own expectations for love, since it is an expectation, of course, he will strive for perfection. Two people who have no past belong to each other from beginning to end, which is also one of the perfect conditions. Feminist and patriarchal has nothing to do." Zhuang Jia (turning head): "Boyfriend, if I am not Chu, would you mind?" Yu Yang (silence): "..." Zhuang Jia stared at Yu Yang. The author stares at Yu Yang+1. Yu Yang: "I''m more concerned about another thing, why am I still in my thirties and still a chu boy?" Author: "Maybe this Chapter Review Chapter someone will answer ...... Well, the interview is over, expect the two of you break c, come on!" [There is one more update today, update before 12 o''clock in the evening] Chapter 1358： The two were sitting on the veranda talking, and Tang Linhao walked slowly from a distance. Zhuang Jia still didn''t have a deep impression of this person, because he was too silent, and in a group of assistants, if Yu Yang didn''t let him speak, he could stay silent. "Going?" Yu Yang asked him. Tang Linhao said with an "um" and said, "My mother asked me to come over to pay you a New Year, Happy New Year." The lazy tone is very perfunctory. Yu Yang didn''t care, and asked him, "What are your plans after the Chinese New Year?" "A private investigative firm has been poaching me, waiting for the Chinese New Year to go to see." "Private detective?" Yu Yang frowned, "This business is not stable. You have good qualifications. Even if you can''t become a prosecutor, you can try other judicial positions." A self-deprecating smile evoked at the corner of Tang Linhao''s mouth, "It''s unstable, but the money comes quickly. After all, you still owe your family money." Yu Yang said indifferently: "It''s not urgent to pay back the money, take care of your mother." "Need you say it? That''s my mother." Tang Linhao waved his hand casually, turned and left. When Tang Linhao left, Zhuang Jia asked Yu Yang, "Isn''t he still intern?" Yu Yang looked at the mans back and said, I committed the crime of picking and provoking trouble. Fortunately, the plot was not serious. He was only detained for more than ten days, but the prosecutors internship was removed. According to regulations, a person with a criminal record cannot be admitted as a prosecutor. "He is doing judicial work, how could he know the law and break the law? It doesn''t make sense..." Zhuang Jia was puzzled, and felt that it was a pity that being a prosecutor was a chance to choose from. Even if a private investigator earns more money, it is worse than prosecution. The official status is glamorous. "Some time ago, that **** was released after serving his sentence, and Tang Linhao has been thinking about that guy all these years. After all, he is the chief culprit who caused the destruction of his family." Yu Yang sighed slightly, and then said: "I''m afraid he would impulsively and confiscated his ID card. He sneaked into the dormitory before, trying to dig through my luggage. Without finding the ID card, he cut yours, maybe simply The venting of anger may be because you feel that you have bullied you, and you are indirectly retaliated against me." Zhuang Jia connected everything together, and it all seemed to make sense... "No wonder you know who did it after only one question. You guessed it in your heart." "It was confirmed after asking. Li Rui went to Song Jingru was decided temporarily. Tang Linhao didn''t know it, but he said that he had come to the dormitory to look for Li Rui. Obviously, it was a temporary reason after hearing Li Rui''s alibi. But... this reason was not made up with great care. It is estimated that he was broken, and I am not afraid of being known." Zhuang Jia thought for a while, and then asked, "You rushed to Jingzhou that time to stop Tang Linhao?" "Yeah." Yu Yang nodded indifferently. "The Tang family is no longer empty. If something happens to him, his mother will not survive. I have been looking for him in Jingzhou for three days, and that guy is really sinking. I stayed angry for three days. I didn''t go back to my hometown or stay in a hotel. I was mixed in the Internet cafe... When I found him, he was holding a dagger and was going to seek revenge." He spoke an understatement, but Zhuang Jia hung her whole heart and asked nervously: "Nothing happened, right? Are you hurt?" Yu Yang Dan glanced at her, "Something has happened. My girlfriend is about to break up, and the phone can''t get through, but I haven''t found Tang Linhao''s person yet, so I can''t go back immediately... When I find him, think about this guy and delay me. He accidentally got serious about his life-long event, and went back to the hospital to report it." Zhuang Jia lowered her head with a guilty conscience, and said like a mosquito: "Then you didn''t make it clear to me. I have been waiting for your call. My mother blacked you out..." Yu Yang sighed and lowered his head against her forehead, "Fortunately, I was coaxed back." Zhuang Jia asked in a low voice: "If I break up again in the future, will you still coax me?" "As long as the reason for breaking up is not that I don''t love me, it''s fun to coax you." Yu Yang laughed. Zhuang Jia silently hugged him tightly, thinking: I will always love you, and you must always coax me. Chapter 1359： The last trace of doubt in the heart was also solved, Zhuang Jia felt particularly relaxed and happy, as if everything had not changed, and as if everything had changed. She and Yu Yang watched the scenery, soaked in hot springs, and fed small animals. Yu Yang taught her to recognize each different tree, and told her which tree lived with squirrels, and the whole tree hole was filled with winter food. Zhuang Jia felt that this winter was probably the warmest winter she had ever had. After another thought, I felt wrong again. As long as I stay with him in the future, it will be warm every winter. After staying at the Hot Spring Villa for three days, at dinner, Yu Yang stated that he would return to Qingjiang City. Yu Yang''s mother was a little bit reluctant: "I would live until the Lantern Festival when I came back in previous years. Why do I leave so early this time? Tomorrow is just the fifth day." "I used to save a lot of annual leave. I took a few leave this year. In addition to some changes in work, I need to go back to prepare in advance." Yu Yang explained. Zhuang Jia, who was lowering his head to eat, gave him a silent look. Yu Yang has a fixed number of days of annual leave each year, as well as paid sick leave, personal leave, and some holiday overtime adjustment leave. The accumulation is considerable. It''s just that he doesn''t ask for leave much, so he ran out of it all at once during the Chinese New Year. Yu Yangs father said: Its okay to go back early. Taking too long a rest will bring out inertia. "Hey..." Yu mother sighed softly, "After all, work is important." Others also chatted a few words one after another, determined the specific departure time, so as to make time to send them off. After dinner, Zhuang Jia and Yu Yang returned to their residence. The moon was bright outside, and the air at night was extremely cold. Zhuang Jia curled his hand to his mouth, let out a sigh of relief, and could see the pale fog. Yu Yang took her hand and put it into his wide coat pocket, her hand wrapped with warm palms. Zhuang Jia was closer to him. "You... ran out of vacation?" She asked softly, her tone hesitant, as if a little vain. Yu Yang walked slowly. He glanced at her with a smile in his eyes, "What''s wrong?" Zhuang Jia lowered her head uncomfortably, looked at the quaint bluestone brick floor under her feet, and whispered: "Next time...If you want to coax me next time, don''t ask for leave. Weekends... are also possible." During the breakup period, Yu Yang ran out of all his vacations. Think about the fact that I have done a game, so that people have less than half of the New Year''s reunion days. Zhuang Jia feels particularly uncomfortable. But the temper is up, who can control how many days off the boyfriend can ask for leave? "It''s useless, there are still holidays." Yu Yang said. Zhuang Jia was taken aback and looked up at him. The hand hidden in the pocket was held tighter, and the corners of his lips curled slightly: "There is still a wedding leave." Zhuang Jia: "..." Silently, his face flushed again... I like him more and more, the honey is sweet and greasy. I heard that love is time-limited and will gradually become dull. Zhuang Jia couldn''t even think about it, because the feeling at the moment was so real and so strong that she couldn''t imagine the day when she would not love him. She was leaving tomorrow. She asked Yu Yang for a small woodcarving car, which she planned to take back and put it on her desk. Think about how cute this is a poplar tree he made when he was young. After packing up, enjoy the hot spring one more time. The body is soaked so softly, the skin is tender, and the hair is damp. After putting on the bathrobe, he cant wait to get into his arms, rubbing his chin with his wet hair, getting wet like a joke Got his collar. "You can leave when I fall asleep, okay?" she said coquettishly. Yu Yang took a dry towel and wiped her hair. The long flaxen hair is fluffy and slightly curled. After being wiped half-dry, it is scattered on both sides of the cheeks, which is messy and sexy. Yu Yang squeezed her chin and looked closely, feeling that she was like a banshee in the water, with white skin, fresh red lips, and even her eyes moist and blurred. "But I can''t sleep," he said. Chapter 1360： "Huh?" Zhuang Jia didn''t understand what he meant, looking at him with misty eyes. The hot spring soaked for too long, the body was soft, and even the mind was a little groggy. "Don''t look at me like this, something will happen." Yu Yang smiled and kissed her lips. Kissing has become a habit, and she has almost no resistance, opening her mouth slightly and letting him do whatever he wants. The body was sunk in the mattress. She liked to be kissed by him, touched by him, and held tightly in her arms by him. Even if she suffocated, she felt that it was so wonderful. Unconsciously, he reached into his clothes. Realizing that there was nothing in her bathrobe, Yu Yang took a hard breath, finally regained some sense of reason, and raised his upper body with his arms. Zhuang Jia half-opened her eyes, her soft eyes dotted with obsession. Yu Yang''s Adam''s apple rolled down, his breathing became rough, and it took a lot of effort to close her yukata again "No..." His voice was low, "I can''t help but want you all night." Zhuang Jia murmured in a daze: "The magazine says that Asian men average 11 minutes..." Before the words fell, his lips were sealed, and his body fell into a hot embrace. That night, she was like a lonely boat floating in the tide, being submerged and swallowed. ... The next day, Yu Yang and Zhuang Jia were not seen at Yu''s breakfast table. By lunch, they still did not appear. "Leave some for each dish for the two of them separately." Yu Yang''s mother said. Yu Rong came from the kitchen with a helpless expression, "Brother, Yu Yang is sick again. He has to check the ingredients left over yesterday, saying that we made fun of him. I didn''t make the dishes yesterday, but the older sister made them." The familys meals from New Years Eve to the seventh day of the year are taken by a few of them. Although there are servants and apprentices in the family, cooking is a practice for them, and they will never stop for a day. When Yu Song heard this, his expression didn''t make any waves, and he turned to look at the older sister beside him: "Sister, Yu Yang is sick again. Go and see." The eldest sister Yu Feng sighed gently, stood up slowly, and said to her parents: "Dad, Mom, Yu Yang is sick again, I''ll go see." The parents expressed confusion: "What happened to him?" "Isn''t it obvious." Yu Rong said, "My younger brother-in-law hasn''t woken up yet. He must have been tossing him all night. He now suspects that we had done tricks in yesterday''s dishes." "He did the same before, obviously he didn''t control his temper and cut the tree to death, not to say it was for wood carving." Second brother Yu Song said. The eldest sister nodded and agreed: "He has been awkward in character since he was a child." "Probably it is too perfect for myself, I can''t bear even the slightest flaw." "Is it because the only tree in the house is dead, so you have to show that you can stay sensible and calm without a tree? Can''t accept any loss of control?" "So paranoid, how could a woman stand him..." A family of brothers and sisters, you say one thing to me, reach a consensus on the topic. Father Yu and Mother Yu helplessly stop them: "Well, he is your brother, don''t say that about him..." At this moment, Yu Yang walked in from outside. Everyone in the room was silent. Yu Yang walked straight to Yu Feng, sat down, and said calmly: "Sister, you made angelica mutton soup yesterday." The eldest sister looked at him tenderly: "Well, what''s the matter?" "I just checked. Lamb is hot and can help yang and kidney." "Well, I see." The eldest sister nodded faintly, "I will make another bowl in the evening and let your brother-in-law try it too." Yu Yang: "..." "Cough, cough!" Yu Mu coughed twice, "Don''t make mutton soup, let the kitchen make a bowl of Xuefeng capsule soup, and send it to Zhuang Jia." The main ingredients are deer tendon and snow lotus, nourishing yin and kidney, nourishing deficiency and strengthening bones. Mother Yu looked at her youngest son, and warmly persuaded: "Don''t do this next time..." Yu Yang: "Hmm..." Chapter 1361： After returning to Qingjiang City, Zhuang Jia''s life returned to peace. Normal work, normal love, every day is your daily life, slowly, she began to think about marriage. Feelings are very mysterious. Some people have been getting along for a long time and still feel that they are not stable enough and do not have the courage to take the last step. Some people can''t wait for a lifetime after only meeting a few times. Shen Xinru also asked her about wedding and post-marital planning. Thoughts... She thinks a lot, she has everything, but she doesn''t know what Yu Yang thinks. I heard that many couples parted ways because of disagreements in the process of planning their marriage. Zhuang Jia was very cautious and wanted to test Yu Yang''s ideas before making plans. But Yang never mentioned it. Is he not in a hurry to get married, or does he feel that the two get along too short? Not deep enough? Zhuang Jia was looking forward to what would happen while worrying about gains and losses... The weather became warm day by day, and soon came the spring season. Everything recovers. Spring is always different. Animals thrive and thrive in spring. Humans seem to be prone to spring. Studies have shown that human happiness in spring is 13% higher than in other seasons. Zhuang Jia felt that something good should happen recently. A few days later, she received good news from Jiang Zhinuan Jiang Zhinuan couldn''t restrain his excitement on the phone and said, "Wang Zilong has proposed to me!" "Oh my God!" Zhuang Jia couldn''t help exclaiming, "When? Today?" "Just now! You don''t know how nervous he is. He has to take me to take the bus. I wonder if he has a cramp again today. After getting on the bus, he found that all the billboards along the road were bought by him. Up-- It says, Jiang Zhinuan, marry me! Then he knelt... Ah, he really knelt! He was kneeling on one knee, and just took out the ring, the bus just stopped, and he knelt on both legs inadvertently! Made me laugh! Hahahaha, this person is so annoying..." Talking about nerves, cramping, and disgusting, but the voice sounded incredibly happy. Zhuang Jia was infected by her joy through the phone! "To prepare you for such a big surprise, Wang Zilong is really good!" Zhuang Jia smiled, "I want to take him seriously!" Jiang Zhinuan was excited: "Let''s not talk about it, I''m going to call Zizi, don''t forget to prepare me a wedding gift!" "I know, you can''t forget this!" When she hung up the phone, Zhuang Jia couldn''t help but marvel, Wang Zilong was really a blockbuster if he didn''t sound, and he was usually dull, but today he has formed such a big battle. The smile on Zhuang Jia''s face was still there when the assistant came in. The assistant smiled and asked: "I''m in such a good mood, will I have a date later?" Of course there are dates, but it''s not because of the date that I feel good. Zhuang Jia smiled and said: "My good friend finally waited until her boyfriend asked her to marry him, and he was happy for her." "Oh, many people propose marriage today." Zhuang Jia was stunned and asked, "Is there a special holiday today?" "It''s on the news. There is a meteor shower today. It is most suitable for confession, wishing, marriage proposal, and vows of love when the meteors pass. How romantic." Zhuang Jia heard this, her heart moved slightly. Ok It''s really romantic... Compared to proposing on Valentine''s Day, I feel much more advanced. She was about to move in her heart and couldn''t help but wonder what it would be like when Yu Yang proposed. As a serious person like him, would he discuss the date and venue with her in business, and then go to register together? This possibility seems great. It''s not unacceptable, it''s just that today is such a good day, if you miss it, it would be a pity... Zhuang Jia held his cheek, his thoughts drifted farther and farther... Chapter 1362： After get off work hours, Yu Yang came to the company to pick up Zhuang Jia as usual. He seemed to be working overtime today, it was a bit late, and it was already dark. The night was shrouded in the sky, and the stars in spring were particularly bright. Zhuang Jia sat in the car, looking at the stars through the window, feeling like being scratched by a cat, tickles, wanting to do something, and a little excited. When the car stopped at a red light, she saw a lot of young men and women in pairs on the side of the road, as well as roses. There was a lot of affection everywhere. Today is really a good day. "It''s a bit late. I probably won''t be able to wait for dinner now. Why don''t you go back and eat." Yu Yang said, "Should I take you home first?" Come back home? What''s the point of going home? Besides, I only have instant noodles at home. "Let''s go to the Qingjiang TV Tower." Zhuang Jia looked at Yu Yang expectantly, "I''m not hungry anyway, let''s go, it''s boring to go home too early." Yu Yang glanced at her suspiciously, "Why suddenly want to go to the TV Tower?" The TV Tower on Qingjiang is very high, with more than 500 meters in length. It is not only a landmark cultural landscape of the city, but also a tourist attraction for viewing. Zhuang Jia said, "There is a meteor shower today. You accompany me to see it, okay?" "Although that place is very high, it is actually not suitable for watching meteor showers." Yu Yang looked directly at the road ahead and said lightly, "The light pollution in the city is too serious. If you want to see the meteors, you can go home and watch the same." "What''s the point of going home to see..." Zhuang Jia narrowed her mouth. Yu Yang sighed helplessly, "Well, let''s go to the TV tower." ... Today there are so many couples on the TV Tower, it is estimated that they are all rushing to the meteor shower. Zhuang Jia and Yu Yang went up to the observation deck on the top of the tower, and finally found a space in the crowd. She held on to the railing, raised her head, and looked hard, but no meteor was seen. "Let''s go." Yu Yang persuaded her, "It''s windy here, so beware of colds after a long time." Zhuang Jia was not reconciled, "It''s rare to come here, wait a minute." Yu Yang had to be patient with her. This is two hours... Two hours later, Zhuang Jia finally spotted a meteor and made a wish in time! She opened her eyes and asked Yu Yang happily: "Have you made a wish?" Yu Yang laughed, "I have no wish." "How can a person have no wishes?" "Well... my wish is to fulfill your wish." She snorted sweetly, as if dissatisfied with the answer, but there was joy in her voice. "Now... do you have anything you want to tell me?" Zhuang Jia asked Yu Yang. With bright eyes and red cheeks, she looked forward to it. Yu Yang sighed slightly, stroked her hair tossed by the wind, and said: "I want to tell you...If you don''t leave, your nose will freeze." It was still cold in the spring night. When Zhuang Jia heard what Yu Yang said, she felt like she was splashed with cold water on her head, and she was very depressed. As Ren Yang pulled herself into the elevator, she was sullenly maligned: It''s too boring! Even if you can''t think of a marriage proposal, it is still a pass to say I love you! It was so disappointing, so Zhuang Jia was unhappy all the way. After arriving home, the car drove into the community, and she found that the two sides of the road were covered with rose petals, and the landscape trees were also decorated with colorful lights and balloons, which were particularly beautiful. Zhuang Jia felt strange, and suddenly realized that this road was to her house... The little heart thumped and thumped, she quickly pressed her chest and glanced at Yu Yang secretly. There was no expression on Yu Yang''s face, and there was no clue. Chapter 1363： He remained calm, and Zhuang Jia remained calm. Followed by the elevator upstairs, the elevator was also covered with petals... When she reached the floor of her house, the petal road stretched out to the door of her house. No matter how stupid Zhuang Jia is, she understands everything she should understand at this moment. Open the door and walk in, the room is pitch black, Yu Yang turns on the light There was a sumptuous dinner on the table, but it was a pity that it was too cold to eat anymore; there were condensed wax oil on the candlestick, the candle wick left over, and a faintly smelling aroma; there was a large pool of clear water in the center of the table. , There is a piece of ice in the water that has melted so much that you can''t see the shape. Yu Yang picked up a ring from the pool of water and walked to Zhuang Jia. "Sorry, I made a mistake..." Yu Yang took her hand and put a ring on her, "Anyway... let''s get married. Marry me, okay?" Zhuang Jia lowered her head, staring at the ring in a daze. For jewelry, she has a wealth of professional knowledge, whether it is the choice of material, the design of style, the craftsmanship of inlay or the quality of gemstones, she can speak it right. But the ring in front of her... Her whole brain was searched out, and she could only find one word to describe it: beautiful. If you add another word, it is: I like it. He gave it a beautiful ring, I really like it. As I watched, my eyes became hot and astringent unknowingly, tears fell, happiness and sadness mixed together. "Why are you crying?" Yu Yang wiped her tears. Zhuang Jia opened her lips and whispered, "I''m sorry..." She messed up... She originally had a very romantic and wonderful marriage proposal, but now it is completely ruined, and her mood can no longer be described as regret. Yu Yang Mingming suggested several times that she hurry home, but she did not receive the signal at all. "Don''t cry." Yu Yang raised her chin and looked at her aggrieved appearance. It was amused. "There is nothing to cry about, except for the bed. You are not allowed to cry at other times." Zhuang Jia looked at him dimly with tears, tears flowing more fiercely, "I''m like this, you still bully me!" She suddenly hugged his neck and wiped all the tears on his clothes recklessly! As soon as her body emptied, Zhuang Jia couldn''t help screaming, and she was picked up by Yu Yang and resisted on her shoulders. "What are you doing?!" "Didn''t you just say it? You can only cry in bed." "Stop crying, I won''t cry anymore, will you let me down quickly?" "But I want you to cry now." "..." ... When he was a child, Yu Yang had his tongue raised. No matter how much he liked to eat, he would get tired of eating a few bites. However, I was taught not to waste food since I was a child, so even if I was tired of eating and didn''t want to eat it, I still bite the bullet and force myself to eat it. Grandpa frowned when he saw him bitterly, and asked him what''s wrong. He said: I''m tired of eating these dishes. Why, no matter how delicious the food is, if I eat it a few more times, I will be tired of it? Grandpa told him that everyone has a dish that will never get tired of eating. It may not be the most delicious or the most expensive, but it can be eaten for a long time. Maybe one day in the future, he will taste it. A dish that will be eaten for a lifetime, a hobby that will last a lifetime, and a person who will accompany you for a lifetime. The story of Zhuang Jia and Yu Yang ends here. [Fans worth over 5000, that is, readers whose fan level reaches the deacon, plus welfare group: 562475810, the deadline for joining the group is 12 o''clock noon on June 19th, dont ask me what this group does, I dont know anything. ~： Important author notices need a very, very eye-catching separator for readers to see [free] I did not expect Zhuang Jia and Yu Yang''s plot to be so long. Some people may not have watched enough, some people may be looking forward to it, anyway, it is over. It''s easy! ... Next, I want to say a more serious thing. Regarding the next episode, Bai Wei and Mu Zichuan. The purpose of this pair of character settings is to create contradictions and conflicts. I did not expect to cause psychological discomfort to many readers. I am sorry that I did not consider it properly. For readers who cannot accept this pair of CPs, please refer to the ending of the previous article: Bai Wei has lost her memory and Mu Zichuan has gone away. Readers who can accept it and want to know the cause and effect, please refer to the following text. I have no intention of challenging the core values ??of socialism, and I have no guts, so I made adjustments on the basis of the original settings, and tried my best to make the love between these two people meet the secular moral standards. I can only say as much as I can, after all, I can''t overturn all the previous ones. I hope that when you read the novel, you will have more understanding and goodwill, and don''t put the hat on it at every turn. I really can''t afford it. There are so many characters and so many plots in a book, it is inevitable that there will be a little dirty, smelly, rotten, black, bad, and evil, but in the final analysis, it must be all to set off the truth, goodness and beauty. This time, lets not grow as long as Zhuang Jia and Yu Yang. I will try to finish writing in one week. I have thought of the name, called "My Sweetheart Has Lost Memory Again". From campus to rich family, there are pets and abuses, and the ending is satisfactory. After writing this, it is Gu Liang''s side. This page will be a little longer because it is my favorite part. Mu Zi and Murong Cheng will also appear again to solve cases, fight lawsuits, and fall in love. The current situation of this book is roughly like this. You can poke chapters according to your preferences. PS. There will be no update on June 18th. I want to give myself a day off, rest, and adjust my thinking. Happy holidays to each of you! Chapter 1364： My sweetheart has amnesia again The fifteen-year-old boy is in an awkward stage. Physiologically, they grow beards, their vocal cords change, they are impulsive to the opposite sex, and they have the ability to reproduce offspring, but psychologically, they are still regarded as children. They are energetic, full of adventurous spirit, but also rebellious and extreme, easy to fall into stubborn confusion. ... During the short break between classes, the boys crowded in groups in groups to share a magazine brought by a classmate. It is said that the cover is very exciting and the content is very exciting. Mu Zichuan sneered at this. Huang Mao and the big head squeezed inside, winking at him, with a look of excitement, as if to say: Come and see, it''s so enjoyable! He glanced indifferently, and after urinating, he lifted his pants and turned to leave. A group of ignorant little furry kids, just picking a picture of a boba girl in a bikini, can make them so excited to set up a small tent. Didnt they eat enough milk when they were young, so they became obsessed with plump bodies? Mu Zichuan could not understand. He has his own aesthetics, which may be difficult to describe in words, but there is a vague outline in his mind. If it looks like that...he would like it very much. Suddenly, all the boys in the toilet swarmed out! He was also taken a few steps forward by the crowd, and immediately cursed irritably: "Fuck!" "Quick, quick! Hurry up!" Huang Mao saw him stop and pushed him forward anxiously, jumping like a teaching director suddenly. He is not afraid of the teaching director. Not long ago, his father just donated more than 100,000 yuan to the school. The teaching director would not trouble him, not to mention that he did not participate in the activities of circulating pornographic publications. Huang Mao pushed him a few times, fearing to miss something, leaving him alone, he climbed up the wall impatiently-- Next to the men''s toilet is the school wall, not too high, with a few bricks under the wall, and a row of boys lying unevenly on the wall, looking in one direction. "I''m coming!" "Look! She is out!" "Where?...Hey, take your hand away! You blocked me..." "Ah, come here! She is here!" They whispered to each other, with excitement written on their faces, Mu Zichuan could guess without looking, it must be looking at a woman. The big head lay on the wall, twisting half of his body and beckoning to him: "Come on, Brother Chuan is coming, you wont have to watch it if you dont look, Qingjiang is the most beautiful!" Hearing this, Mu Zichuan raised his eyebrows slightly, "Ruan family?" "No, more beautiful than Ruan Li!" In Qingjiang, the highest evaluation of a woman''s appearance is: more beautiful than Ruan Li. Mu Zichuan got a little interested, stepped on the brick, and climbed up with strength. From a distance, I saw a woman wearing a cheongsam coming by, with a graceful figure and elegant temperament. She carried a plastic bucket in her hand and contained dark stuff like garbage. I have to admire that people are so beautiful that they can even throw out the beauty of step by step lotus. The woman walked to the place where the trash was piled up, dumped the contents of the bucket clean, and the faint smell of Chinese medicine diffused in the air. When she turned to go back, the boys on the wall whistled, flirty and cheerful. The woman looked back, greeted the golden sun, smiled, there was a flash of beauty, but it was only a short moment, she had turned her back, and left the street with an empty plastic bucket. "It''s interesting." Mu Zichuan asked the big head next to him, "Who is that woman?" "Bai Suxin, she is from the Bai family." The big head looked at the direction the woman was leaving, "My husband is dead, so I went back to live with her family." "Married, how old is it?" "It seems to be thirty-seven or eighteen..." Mu Zichuan almost fell from the wall and stared at the group of people, "Are you sick! You climb so high to see an aunt?!" Chapter 1365： Just look like eighteen I don''t know who replied, "What does it matter? Just look like eighteen years old." This sentence was unanimously agreed by the boys. Males are always visual animals. They look like eighteen-year-old aunts and thirty-eight-year-old girls. No doubt they will choose the former. "She is so beautiful." The big head looked forward looking forward, as if he was still thinking about it, "How can she be so beautiful... She should be the number one beauty in Qingjiang." Where is the best beauty? Ruan Li was gradually recognized as the number one beauty in Qingjiang because he was a student of a great writer, published articles, translated works, and was versatile, plus a beautiful face. If you just look at your face, why don''t you see everyone going to hold the prostitutes in the dark alleys? Moreover, that Bai Suxin''s 38-year-old face had an 18-year-old face, which is really weird. Mu Zichuan frowned slightly, just about to persuade the big head to wake up, Huang Mao said: "My grandmother said that the women of the Bai family are all fox spirits, who are the souls of men, let alone 38 years old. Even if they live to be eighty-eight years old, they may not have one white hair or one wrinkle." Everyone laughed. Some of them fell off the wall and grinned with pain when they fell to the ground. They did not forget to yell: "Such a beautiful vixen, just to hook my soul, I would be happy! Hahahaha... " Huang Mao sprayed him: "You know what a shit! The Bai family''s women are young and beautiful, there is a reason!" "What''s the reason?" the boys asked curiously. Mu Zichuan also looked at Huang Mao with interest. Huang Mao imitated the actions of popular singers nowadays, shaking his hair coolly, and said: "The Bai family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine. Don''t look at the business downturn in the medical clinic. The most valuable thing in the Bai family is the secret recipe of traditional Chinese medicine uploaded by the ancestors. , They are all genuine treasures! Among them is a secret formula that can prolong the year- Did you see what she poured just now? Those are all medicine scum, maybe someone just drank the medicine! " The teenage boys were dumbfounded by Huang Mao''s words, and almost believed them all. Only Mu Zichuan said coolly: "If there is such a secret recipe, the Bai family can help those Kuo wives to maintain their health. They can find the mayors wife or the governors wife, and there is no need to worry about bad business? You can also get a lot of money by selling it on the auction floor." These days, who doesn''t want to stay young forever? Having such a magical secret recipe is equivalent to having a lot of banknotes, but the Bai family has obviously fallen, which shows that Huang Mao''s words have no credibility. The boys booed at Huang Mao, who was ashamed and chased the boy who booed the most, chasing and joking all the way to the school building. Mu Zichuan was far behind, looking at them with a faint smile. The playground was already empty. He took a leisurely pace and watched the sun stretch his shadow longer and longer. The young man assumed that he was a knight, enjoying the solitude of this moment of independence. A knight, you must be accompanied by a confidante. The confidante must be a beauty, but it can''t be the kind of foreign girl with **** and fat buttocks, nor can it be Ruan Li''s, too literary. After thinking about it, he remembered the Bai Suxin that he had just seen...beautiful is pretty, but it''s too coquettish, it''s not so meaningful. It''s best to look like the little dragon girl in Jin Yong''s novels, not only beautiful, but also pure and refined so as not to eat the fireworks. But the little dragon girl is too cold, he has never been interested in iceberg beauties. Thinking about it this way, there is no suitable candidate. The confidante is so hard to find, it is not easy to be a knight. ... Chapter 1366： Can you see if you cant touch it After school, Mu Zichuan picked up his schoolbag and prepared to go back. Huang Mao and the big head caught up with each other, hooking their shoulders and asking him to go to the video studio together. Computers were not popular in this era. The entrance of cinemas sold two cents a bottle of soda, and the boys favorite pastimes were arcade game halls and billiards rooms, as well as video halls everywhere. Mu Zichuan asked them: "A new movie?" Huang Mao looked left and right, and then mysteriously lowered his voice: "The Girl Who Should Be Called 1988" is absolutely superb, now only the Fat Uncle''s house has a belt." Mu Zichuan smiled, "It''s the same again. You two look at each other separately, don''t you feel tired?" "Brother Chuan, this time is different!" The big head said excitedly, "There is Maggie Cheung!" "Yes, there is also Baby Feng!" "And Yu Qianwen!" "And Wu Jiali!" "Baby Feng is so beautiful!" Huang Mao yin and yang pulled into the Hong Kong accent strangely. The two of you say a word to me, as if Mu Zichuan would not know the goods unless he went. Mu Zichuan despised them: "It''s almost enough. I''ve caught up with the stars after watching a third-level movie. Where''s the face? Pick it up." Contempt and despise, he went there at the end, buddy loyal, by the way, looking for fun to pass the time. When I arrived at the video room, I saw a poster of "Girls Shoulder 1988" hung at the door. The fat and bald boss set up a stall outside selling cigarettes, sodas, melon seeds and chewing gum. The yellow-haired hippie smiled over to say hello: "Uncle Wang, you look really good today. You''ve lost weight again." The boss glanced at him lazily, and looked away at the big head and Mu Zichuan behind him, and said blankly: "Five cents a day, one new film, three yuan for the night, two more yuan in the box, soda seeds." "Uncle, you watched me grow up, just like my uncle, it''s cheaper..." The bargaining couldn''t end for a while, and Mu Zichuan walked to the side of the road, leaning on the telephone poles covered with advertising paper bored, and looking at the pedestrians coming and going on the street. After about two or three minutes, a slender figure attracted his attention. It was a young girl in a white dress, seventeen or eighteen years old, holding a docile white cat in her arms. The girl was weeping silently, her teary eyes were moist and clear, her skin was white and flawless, and her lips were tender red, very beautiful. She is as beautiful and beautiful as the little dragon girl, but she is not cold and frosty, with crystal tears hanging on her eyelashes. I see pity and loveliness, and everything from head to toe accurately matches Mu Zichuan''s fantasy. It is often said that when love occurs at first sight, time will feel frozen in an instant. Mu Zichuan didn''t feel the time freezing, but he really felt that time was slowing down, abnormally slow, as if everything around him turned into slow motion, only the person in his eyes, every move, every move, every smile, all magnified countless times Appeared. And the blurry image in his mind became clear and concrete at this moment. "Brother Chuan, go in!" Huang Mao walked over and pulled him, "What''s the matter, I didn''t respond after calling you." Mu Zichuan was stunned, but he didn''t fully recover for a while, "What are you doing?" "What''s the matter? Going to watch the film, I just made a good price, and I''m leaving now." Huang Mao stretched out his hand and didn''t move. Mu Zichuan looked back, there were people coming and going on the street, and she couldn''t see the beautiful girl again. "Did you see it just now?" he asked. Huang Mao was confused: "See what?" "A girl, white dress, holding a white cat." Mu Zichuan frowned deeply as he looked at the street figures. "What white cat in a white skirt? Brother, are you daydreaming?" Huang Mao teased, accentuating the Japanese character wretchedly, but he didn''t finish speaking, but saw Mu Zichuan walk away quickly! "...Hey? Brother Chuan?! Hey! Mu Zichuan, don''t you look at Maggie Cheung?!" Mu Zichuan, who was walking away, waved his hand impatiently, "It''s boring to see or touch." Chapter 1367： A good time for spring After looking for more than a hundred meters along the street, I still couldn''t find that Qianqian figure. Feeling boring, Mu Zichuan lazily tossed his schoolbag to his back, with one hand in his trouser pocket, and went home in a daze. He had a dream that night. In the dream, he had been chasing a white figure, vague, hazy, and seemingly very close. He reached out and grabbed it, but it was so close that he could not reach. It was four o''clock in the morning when I woke up, and the **** were cool and wet, with a sticky piece. Mu Zichuan frowned, took off his underwear a few times, and threw it into the trash can. After checking the time, I didn''t bother to look for clean underwear in the closet, wiped two of them, and then lay back on the bed naked and continued to sleep. When he first encountered this situation, he thought he was wetting the bed. I felt quite ashamed at the time. After all, bedwetting is not a glorious thing. Later, the servant who did the laundry told his father that he was very happy and said that he had grown up. He seemed to have grown up overnight. After that day, his head sprinted fiercely, his throat and beard all appeared, and even his leg hair became darker than he was lonely. Growing up... What a good word. Carrying the young ambitions and all dreams. Just like a young eagle waiting for full wings, once it grows up, the reward will be the entire sky outside the nest. However, the young eagle didn''t know that in the process of learning to fly, it was inevitable that there would be a few hits. The classroom was quiet and silent, only the chuckle of chalk across the blackboard, and occasionally the page turning, rustling, floating in the ears, it also became a kind of hypnotic note. Mu Zichuan looked out the window, the sun was warm and the vegetation was verdant, it was really a good time of spring. Suitable for sleeping. After two Chinese lessons, Mu Zichuan got up to leave. Huang Mao put on his shoulders from behind, and the treasures usually zip down a third of his jacket, revealing a corner of the magazine cover in his arms. "Brother, this issue of the new weekly." Huang Mao chuckled, "Let''s go see it together?" Mu Zichuan lifted his slender yellow hair arm, and then patted his face gently: "Let''s relax, beware of affecting development." After all, he turned and left slowly. Huang Mao was stunned for a while, seeing Mu Zichuan walking away, and asked loudly: "Brother Chuan, where are you going?" "Sleep." Mu Zichuan said without turning his head. ... There is a river not far from the college. The riverbank is a long slope, covered with grass, lying on the grass slope, basking in the sun, blowing in the breeze, and sleeping. It''s a pity that I didn''t bring my schoolbag, otherwise it could be used as a pillow cushion. Mu Zichuan closed his eyes, lying in the fragrance of flowers and plants, thinking so. I heard the girl''s voice vaguely: "Little fan, don''t run..." Mu Zichuan had just found some sleepiness, and he was dazed. He was thinking about what this little fan was, and his face suddenly stabbed! It''s like a prickly prickly ball rolling hard! At the same time, something fluffy like an animal tail swept across the face! "Fuck!" Mu Zichuan jumped up with pain. He covered the hot wound with one hand, looking for the culprit angrily, only to find that the girl was standing in front of him last time. A line of poem from the Chinese class suddenly appeared in my mind: The crowd looked for him thousands of times, and suddenly looked back, but where was the person...? "Ye... I''m sorry." The girl looked at him nervously, her beautiful eyes full of worry, "Are you okay? Can I see your wound?" Mu Zichuan seemed to have been hit by Gu, unconsciously letting go of her hand, exposing the wound. A long scratch runs from the forehead, through the brows, to the temples, and the deepest part is overflowing with bright red blood. "I''m really sorry!" She apologized again, and took his hand anxiously and worriedly, "Sit down, I''ll help you deal with it!" Chapter 1368： Are you responsible for not getting your wife? Mu Zichuan no longer felt the pain. All attention is on that hand, soft, small... Hold it without a trace, touch it, and feel soft and greasy. He secretly wrote down this feeling. The girl didn''t notice, she let him sit down, opened her medicine cabinet, and concentrated on helping him deal with the wound. Only then did Mu Zichuan realize that she was carrying a heavy wooden box. The box contained gauze, scissors, disinfection potion, and some bottles and cans he didn''t recognize. It looked very complete. "Are you studying medicine?" he asked. The girl shook her head, carefully wiped the blood on his face with cotton gauze, and replied softly: "My house is a medical clinic. I brought the box from home. I have never studied medicine." "Oh, you haven''t studied medicine, so you can handle it this way for me, what if I get serious?" Mu Zichuan thoughtfully said. The girl smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, I work as a nurse at Youren Hospital. Although I can''t treat illnesses, I can handle simple injuries." "Oh, you are a nurse, an angel in white." Mu Zichuan nodded, "No wonder you always wear white clothes. Last time I saw you, you also wore a white dress." She was stunned, "When did you meet me?" Mu Zichuan didn''t answer, and continued: "Do you know that white clothes are particularly transparent? Especially in the sun, you can see clearly." He lowered his eyes slightly, motioned with his eyes, "Look, your shoulder straps are light blue, right?" Her white and pink cheeks immediately flushed, and she stood up with shame and angrily, "Why are you like this! I am kind to help you..." "You helped me because your cat scratched me, so you have to make up for me." Mu Zichuan interrupted her and sat on the grass with a smirk, "Hey, be reasonable, I''m all Dont blame you, why are you violent at me? Besides...you cant blame me when you see the shoulder straps. You are so close and your clothes are so transparent. She opened her mouth, not knowing how to argue, stood flushed and glared at him. Mu Zichuan pointed to his face, "Just get half of it? You are an angel in white, can you be a little caring? What if I am disfigured? Will you be responsible for not getting my wife in the future?" She bit her lip, became angry for a while, and finally came over and continued to help Mu Zichuan treat the wound. Disinfect, apply medicine, and apply a thin layer of gauze. Still angry in her heart, she bowed her head to pack her medicine kit and muttered, "You, your mouth is too bad." Mu Zichuan smiled and teased her again: "Sister Angel, how old are you this year?" She looked up at him with a faint smile in her eyes, "Why should I tell you? You didn''t tell me how old you are." "I am eighteen!" Mu Zichuan replied decisively, his face not red and heartbeat. The smile in her eyes became stronger, and the tone became longer: "Oh... so you are 18 years old, then you will call my sister in the future!" "Impossible!" Mu Zichuan said, "You must be younger than me!" "What do I lie to you," she said, "I just passed my twentieth birthday last month." Mu Zichuan was upset in his heart, he had known that he should have been older! The girl lifted the medicine box and left, looking at her soft and weak, she did not expect to have some strength, and she was not too tired to panic carrying a wooden box. Mu Zichuan got up and patted the broken grass, and walked on his long legs to catch up. "Where is Sister Angel going?" "I''m going to find my cat." "Sister Angel, let me find it for you." She turned her head and glared at him, blushing, "You are so annoying, can you not keep calling sister Angel." Chapter 1369： I learned how to bark for you Mu Zichuan smiled: "But I don''t know your name, so it''s impolite to call you." "Hmph, you want to coax me to tell you my name, so I won''t be fooled by you." She no longer paid attention to Mu Zichuan, turned her head and walked forward, her dark hair raised slightly, rippling an arc in the air, like the tail of a fish when it leaped into the water, which was especially agile. Mu Zichuan faintly smelled the scent on the hair, a very fresh smell, slightly sweet, like some kind of fruit. He stood there, the corners of his mouth happily aroused, and smiled and called her: "Hey, sister Angel, let''s make friends." The girl ignored her and kept walking forward. "Sister Angel?...Sister Beauty?...Baby? Sweetheart?..." She finally stopped and turned around angrily, "If you call like this again, I''m really going to be angry!" He looked at her innocently: "If you don''t call it that way, how should you call it?" "My name is Bai Wei, white Bai, Wei Cao''s Wei." She said angrily, "Remember? Don''t bark anymore." Mu Zichuan smiled, followed cheeky, walked side by side with her, and asked, "Which Wei of Wei Cao''s Wei is?" "It''s Qiangwei''s Wei, you should always know Qiangwei?" "Yes, it looks like a rose." "It''s not the same." Bai Wei wanted to explain clearly, and felt that it was meaningless to tell him this, and sighed helplessly, "Oh, forget it, just do whatever you want..." She has to hurry to find the cat. This place is not big or small. There is a river next to it. The cat will definitely not be able to cross the river. It may be hiding in some grass or tree now. Bai Wei called the cat''s name as she walked. Mu Zichuan followed her unhurriedly, a few steps away, lazy virtue. A section of the river embankment was about to be completed, but still did not see the shadow of the cat, Bai Wei became more and more anxious. If the cat ran away from the embankment, it would be almost impossible to find it back. "Do you want me to find it for you?" Mu Zichuan asked her slowly behind. Bai Wei had a bad impression of him, thinking that he must be teasing herself again, and asked suspiciously: "What can you do?" "Simple." Mu Zichuan said with a smile, "Bring the two big wolfhounds in my house, and I''ll take the cat back for you in a while, but it doesn''t guarantee life or death." Bai Wei: "..." Inhale...exhale...inhale again... She was so angry that deep breathing didn''t work, she turned her head and left, refusing to see this person again. "Hey! What''s wrong with you?" Mu Zichuan tried to catch up with his smile, "Why are you a girl unreasonable, I kindly give you an idea, but you give me a face... If you don''t accept my idea, you can Why refuse? Why turn away and leave? My temper is too big..." Bai Wei resolutely ignored him and kept moving forward. "Okay, can you count me wrong? Bai Wei? Bai Wei? ... Rose flower? Rose sister? Sweetheart?" "I said my name is Bai Wei!" She stopped unbearably, "No barking!" "Then I call you Bai Wei, and you ignore me." Seeing that she was leaving again, Mu Zichuan hurriedly took her arm, "Don''t go, listen, there is a cat meowing." "You will make fun of people, and I don''t believe you!" Bai Wei slammed away from him. Mu Zichuan said: "I didn''t lie to you, if you don''t believe me, listen, there is really a cat barking." Bai Wei frowned and looked around. The grove was lush, and she seemed to have heard a meow. She was shocked, and quickly remembered the bad guy behind her, she couldn''t help turning around vigilantly and staring at Mu Zichuan. Mu Zichuan smiled and asked, "What do I do?" "Did you learn to cat me just now?" Bai Wei asked him. Mu Zichuan snorted, "Why are you so funny? I don''t know how to call a cat, but I can barely learn how to barking a dog. Can''t you listen?" Chapter 1370： Womens scheming is terrible Bai Wei opened her eyes and was about to get angry again. Mu Zichuan quickly took her hand and said, "Don''t make a sound, listen carefully. Isn''t it the cat meow I learned?" Bai Wei blushed and wanted to pull her hand back, but she was not as strong as him. Mu Zichuan grabbed her hand and pressed it tightly on his lips The hand was pressed firmly, and the outline of the lips could be felt vaguely in the palm of the hand, and the warm nose sprayed on her hand, itching and hot, she was too embarrassed. He couldn''t break away, so he bit his lip and stared at him in shame. He blinked at her provocatively, his eyebrows trembled, and his weird and funny expression made people angry and couldn''t help but want to laugh. What a rascal. Bai Wei blushed and turned her head, not looking at him. Faintly, a faint cat cry came, and Bai Wei suddenly held his breath. She looked in the direction of the voice, waited for a few seconds, and heard the familiar meow again. Only then did Mu Zichuan let go of her hand and said, "Is this a letter? I didn''t move my lips just now, right?" "You are bored." Bai Wei retracted her hand in embarrassment, and walked quickly in the direction where the cat screamed. Mu Zichuan looked at her panicked back, and gently touched her lips, the soft touch of the girl''s palm was still there, and there was a little fragrance. He couldn''t help showing a triumphant smile on his face, raised his head and squinted his eyes, watching the dazzling sunlight overflow among the bright green branches and leaves. He took a deep breath, and then exhaled it, making his lungs extremely refreshing and hearty. This spring is really good... ... A man and a woman standing under the tree, you look at me, I look at you, silent. Although he didn''t speak, his expression was quite different. Mu Zichuan leaned against the tree trunk, looking lazy. Bai Wei was biting her lip, looking at Mu Zichuan anxiously and anxiously. "That... can you..." After holding back for a long time, Bai Wei finally couldn''t help but said, "Can you help me and save Xiaofen?" The white cat climbed to the tree, and couldn''t get down somehow, and was meowing helplessly on the tree. "Yes." Mu Zichuan promised readily, "You promise me a condition, and I will help you." Bai Wei bit her lower lip and looked at him angrily. Probably because he didn''t believe in Mu Zichuan''s character, and believing that he would put forward excessive conditions, Bai Wei finally gave up asking him for help. She looked up anxiously, and shouted again: "Xiaofen, Xiaofen? Don''t be afraid, come down!" The cat curled up on the treetop and shivered. Bai Wei thought for a while, put her medicine cabinet under the tree, and stepped on it, feeling that she was a little higher, but she still had nothing to do with how to climb up next. The cat''s cry was soft and pitiful, whimpering, as if crying, Bai Wei bit her lip, and felt that she was about to cry too. Feeling sad and wronged, she got down from the medicine box, hung her head and hugged her knees and squatted down, silent. "Bai Wei?" Mu Zichuan leaned over and squatted beside her, "Bai Wei, are you crying?" Bai Wei ignored him. Mu Zichuan asked: "Really crying? Say something, Bai Wei? Bai Wei?" Bai Wei buried her head low, turned her body sideways, and still ignored him. "Bai Wei?... White girl? Miss Wei?... Little baby? Sweetheart?" "I said no barking! No barking!" Bai Wei raised her head unbearably and screamed at Mu Zichuan, "You are too much! Too bad!" Mu Zichuan stared at her, and whispered: "So I didn''t cry...but your eyes are red..." Bai Wei bit her lip, unwilling to let people see her embarrassed appearance, and buried her head again, hugging her knees to ignore others. Mu Zichuan looked at her quietly. After a moment of silence, he said: "I think you did it on purpose. You have to force me to call you sweetheart, so that you are willing to pay attention to me. The woman''s scheming is really terrible." "You!..." Bai Wei was about to be **** off by him. She didn''t even know how to scold him. "You shameless!!!" "Okay, save your energy if you don''t swear." Mu Zichuan moved his shoulders and neck a few times and walked slowly under the tree, "Isn''t it just climbing a tree? You wait." Chapter 1371： Are you kidding me To be honest, Mu Zichuan hasn''t climbed a tree since he was ten years old. He matured earlier than children of the same age, and felt that this behavior of climbing a tree was very shameless, so he abandoned it. But now standing under the tree, Mu Zichuan suddenly realized that if he couldn''t climb up, he would really lose face... Fortunately, he played exceptionally today. Although he almost fell a few times, he gritted his teeth and struggled with a strong will not willing to lose face in front of his sweetheart. Finally, he climbed up and saved the cat. When he carried the cat in his hand, he noticed something was wrong. This cat is too light, it is full of bones to the touch, and the hair on its body is well-groomed, clean and fluffy. Mu Zichuan took the cat into his arms, arched his back, and carefully descended the tree. "Your cat doesn''t seem to be right." He returned the cat to Bai Wei, reminding her kindly, "Look, see if something is wrong." Bai Wei hugged the white cat, gently stroked the white cat, lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "He is sick and can''t eat anything. Every time I want to give him medicine, he will run away. This is also the case today... " "It''s strange if you don''t run. How can a cat take medicine obediently?" Mu Zichuan said, "You have to be tough on it, hold it firmly, and then pour the medicine in!" Bai Wei lifted her eyes to look at him, moved her lips, said nothing, and dropped again, silently following the white cat''s hair. Mu Zichuan thought for a moment, then smiled: "Is there no one to help you? Holding it with two hands, there is no way to feed the medicine, it is pitiful." "The family is busy..." Bai Wei said in a low voice, "and it may not be cured." There was no pet hospital at this time, and people were not interested in bringing pets to see a doctor. If pigs, horses, cattle and sheep are sick, economic benefits are involved, and a veterinarian will be invited to look at them. Mu Zichuan said: "I am disfigured again, and risking my life to go up to the tree, paying such a high price, how can I watch it die? Come, I will hold it, you quickly give it medicine." After finishing speaking, regardless of the cat''s wishes, he lifted the cat directly and pressed his limbs firmly. Bai Wei stared at him blankly, but did not react for a moment. "Hurry up." He urged. "You are not afraid that I will press it for too long?" Bai Wei''s face suddenly became a little ugly. While opening the medicine cabinet to get the medicine, she whispered, "Smelly mouth." Mu Zichuan smiled: "You haven''t kissed my mouth, how do you know if my mouth smells?" Bai Wei: "..." She shouldn''t talk to such people! Always be taken advantage of! ... After a lot of hard work, the medicine was finally fed in. The cat was very uncooperative, making a whistling sound in his throat, wanting to vomit it, and was helplessly pressed. In the end, it was about that it was weak and stopped struggling. Bai Wei hugged the cat, walked slowly to the grassy slope, found a place to sit down, rested while touching the cat''s fur to soothe the cat''s emotions. After looking for a cat for a long time, and going up and down the tree again, Mu Zichuan was also tired and lay down directly beside her, with his arms resting on the back of his head, in a pleasant and relaxed manner. "Little fan... Xiaofan is not afraid... After taking the medicine, she will get better soon..." She whispered softly, especially gentle. Mu Zichuan opened his eyelids, looked at her profile and listened to her voice, with a very enjoyable expression. "Why is your cat called Xiaofen?" He chatted with her casually, "I think it should be called Xiaobai. It''s all white. I didn''t see where it was pink." "Here." Bai Wei turned around, hugged the cat closer, and pointed to the white cat''s pink nose, "Look, it''s pink." Mu Zichuan: "..." Bai Wei gently opened the cat''s mouth again, revealing a small piece of cat tongue, "This is also pink." Mu Zichuan''s expression seemed to say: Are you kidding me? Chapter 1372： Its pretty beautiful It''s rare to get back a round, and Bai Wei smiled, a little smug. She gently touched the cat''s head and said, "It''s not just because of this. Our family is used to using Chinese medicine to name it. Xiaofen is a traditional Chinese medicine. The gluten is washed with wheat bran. The starch deposited is called Xiaofen. To invigorate the body and replenish qi, if you have toxic sores or scalded sores, use vinegar to make the powder into a paste, steam it, and apply it to the sore. Mu Zichuan said, "That Baiwei is also a kind of Chinese medicine?" "Of course." "What can Bai Wei cure?" "There is a note in "Making Medicines and Substances", to clear the deficiency of fire and remove blood heat. Mu Zichuan smiled: "It happens to be my illness." Bai Wei was taken aback and looked at him: "Are you sick?" Mu Zichuan: "..." How could this girl choke him to death with a single sentence? Mu Zichuan coughed and changed the subject: "It''s interesting to choose a name like this...Who else in your family uses the name of Chinese medicine?" "A lot." Bai Wei enumerated to him earnestly, "For example, my father is called Bailingyou, Lingyou is gentian, my aunt''s name is Bai Suxin, which is a small white flower that can be used to treat stomachache and hepatitis. on." "Bai Suxin is your sister-in-law?" Mu Zichuan remembered that woman. Every evening, she would appear on the street behind the school on time to clear the medicine slag. No way, the taste of Chinese medicine is always unpleasant, so take a few more steps and throw the medicine **** into a nearby garbage dump with no residents. Bai Wei was surprised: "Do you know my little aunt?" "I don''t know, just because I heard others mentioned that she is beautiful." Mu Zichuan replied. "Of course my little aunt is pretty!" Bai Wei and You Rongyan laughed happily. It''s just that the smile didn''t last long, and it faded slowly. She lowered her eyes and sighed softly, with a dazed tone: "My sister-in-law is going to marry soon. I will marry a long way away. It may be difficult for me to see her again..." "What''s so scary about far? Go see her when you want to see her." Mu Zichuan disapproved. Bai Wei glared at him, "It''s not as easy as you said, it takes several days to take a train." Mu Zichuan smiled: "So it''s because you are lazy." Bai Wei ignored him and replied dullly: "You don''t understand anything at all." "I understand, if you are a young girl, it would be inconvenient to travel by yourself if no one is carrying it, right?" Mu Zichuan said slowly, "You can still call, believe it or not, every family will install it in the future. Telephone, and ah, Jingling City is already building an airport, and Qingjiang will definitely have an airport in the future, so you can fly wherever you want." Bai Wei couldn''t laugh or cry: "You think it''s pretty beautiful." "This is not called thinking beautifully, this is called forward-looking." Mu Zichuan smiled confidently, "The times are constantly evolving, and we must look at things with a developmental perspective." Bai Wei felt that he was slick again, and smiled carelessly. Holding the cat in silence for a while, remembering Mu Zichuan''s words repeatedly, she was a little touched somehow, she nodded: "You are right, everything will get better and better." The sun in the distance has slanted west, and the sunset glow of the sky is reflected in the river water, as if the river water has been dumped with thick and colorful paint, and it is endlessly colorful. Bai Wei stood up holding the cat and said goodbye to Mu Zichuan, she should go back. "I''m leaving now?" Mu Zichuan sat up with his arms supported and squinted at her. "I saved your cat, don''t you plan to repay me?" Bai Wei hesitated for a while, nodded, and said seriously: "Well, just say what you want. As long as I can help, I will definitely try my best to help you!" Chapter 1373： Who is dirty Mu Zichuan didn''t speak, but looked at her with a slight smile. It''s a frivolous smile, a joking smile, a cheerful smile, and an unkind smile. Bai Wei was so nervous as he stared at her, her lips were pursed, her cheeks flushed unknowingly. The smile on Mu Zichuan''s face was deeper. He stood up suddenly, Bai Weiser flinched, and took a half step back. Fifteen-year-old Mu Zichuan, already 1.76 meters tall, stood in front of Bai Wei, half a head taller than her. The condescending view makes it easier to appreciate the shyness of the girl. "Why are you blushing?" Mu Zichuan stared at her with interest, "Don''t you think...I''ll make unreasonable demands? For example, let you kiss me?" Bai Wei''s face was blushing with shame: "What are you talking nonsense?! You...you have a dirty mind!" "My thoughts are dirty?" Mu Zichuan teased her, "Can you make a point of truth? It''s obviously that you wanted to be crooked first. Who of us thinks dirty?" "I didn''t!" Bai Wei was anxious, picked up the cat and ran away shyly and angrily, like a jumping white rabbit, panicked. Mu Zichuan didn''t chase after him, standing still, smiling and admiring her leaving behind. After laughing for a while, his expression gradually froze... He suddenly clenched his fist and slammed it in the air! Remorsefully said: "Forgot to tell her what my name is!" What a stupid mistake! After tossing for an afternoon, I forgot to declare my home! failure! ...However, it can be remedied. He knew that she was a member of the Baijia Medical Center, and that she worked as a nurse in Youren Hospital, that was enough... As long as you have the heart, you will always meet again. ... The house of Mu is lined with trees, and Master Mu, who is over fifty years old, is playing chess with his housekeeper in the garden. Master Mu is worth talking about. When he was young, he was quite famous in the Qingjiang business district. He dared to do something and ventured. Unfortunately, his over-indulgent life buried hidden dangers. Cigarettes, alcohol, and women emptied his body. After middle age, his health has deteriorated, and now Master Mu can only be regarded as trying his best to support him. He has two sons. The eldest son, Mu Rongxuan, was born to his ex-wife who died of illness. He is in his thirties this year and still has no one and a half daughters. Men who have this disease will make people look down upon them. Even the father of Mu feels that the eldest son lacks masculinity. He speaks and does things with a pretentious expression and lacks spine. Master Mus second wife gave birth to his next son, Mu Zichuan. He is his most respected child. She looks the most like him and has a clever mind. Most importantly, Mu Zichuan is born with arrogance. , Free and unrestrained arrogance. Master Mu especially appreciates this kind of madness. It is vaguely visible that his youthful demeanor, indulgent and reckless, dare to do something, otherwise, what kind of young and frivolous? When Mu Zichuan came back, he passed the garden, saw the two playing chess, and took a closer look. "Bo Li is amazing, he''s almost a general." The steward Li Bo smiled and said, "Master, a true gentleman watching chess but not talking." "It''s boring to be a gentleman, it''s almost the same as being a hero." Mu Zichuan joked in a good mood, "Besides, I want to be filial, how can I not save my father." Master Mu gave him a faint smile, "If you want to be true filial piety, you should study hard. Today your teacher called home and said that you didn''t go to class all afternoon. What''s the matter?" "In the afternoon it was a math class. The old man lectured very verbally and had a very heavy accent. After listening to it for a long time, I was afraid of hurting my brain." Mu Zichuan said indifferently, "I know all those questions anyway, so I''ll go and rest my mind in the afternoon." After that, he asked Master Mu: "Father, or let me skip one level? The current class sounds really boring." "No, the school has rules, so you can''t jump anymore. Don''t be too proud, just consolidate your foundation." Mu Zichuan curled the corner of his mouth lightly and let out a lazy "Oh". Master Mu asked again: "How did you get the wound on your face?" Chapter 1374： God creates opportunities for him "Oh, I accidentally scratched the branch, and the medicine has already been applied." Mu Zichuan said casually. "Be careful later." "I know, I''ll go back to the room first." Mu Zichuan waved his hand and entered the house with his hands in his pants. The butler glanced at his back, smiled and said to Master Mu: "Master looks like he is in a good mood today." Master Mu nodded slightly: "Well, it seems to be a little more smiling than usual." The old housekeeper was very emotional: "Young master has grown up, he looks exactly like you when you were young, not only looks alike, but also looks alike." "Oh?" Master Mu smiled, "What kind of look? Is it a defiant look?" "You have to say so, even if it is." The butler also smiled. For a father who is physically sick, there is nothing more gratifying than watching his child grow up and make a difference. ... Mu Zichuan skipped the grade. He was the youngest boy in the class, but everyone convinced him. Some people are born with leadership qualities, and they are the leaders no matter where they are placed, not to mention that they have good grades, are bold, fight hard, and have a lot of money at home. Well, very rich. After school, Mu Zichuan went home and changed his clothes, with a handful of tickets in his pocket, and began to wonder how to pursue Bai Wei. Buy a bunch of red roses? ... She is so shy that she may not be willing to accept it. Recently, music tapes are popular, but he doesnt know whose songs she likes to listen to, or whether her family has a tape recorder. He thought about it all the way and was about to walk near the Chinese Medicine Museum, but he still didn''t think about what to buy. God seems to be deliberately creating an opportunity for him. As soon as he turned the intersection, he saw Bai Wei rushing forward and almost ran into his arms! But no. Bai Wei stopped in time. Mu Zichuan felt it was a pity, "Why are you panicking, where are you going?" "Xiao and Xiaofen are gone, I''ll find it..." Bai Wei replied, panting. Mu Zichuan frowned upon hearing this, "Where are you going to find it?" Bai Wei shook her head, exhaled, and spoke intermittently: "I don''t know... I have to, I can only look around first..." "It''s getting dark, so how can you find the way to find it?" Mu Zichuan said, "You go to the riverbank first, and I''ll ask a few people to help you find it." Bai Wei hurriedly said, "Thank you." "Okay, hurry up." Mu Zichuan waved impatiently, "When you find it, think about how to thank me." Bai Wei nodded, hurriedly trot away towards the river bank. Mu Zichuan went to the video studio, pulled out seven or eight boys from the inside, and asked them to find a cat. Huang Mao almost wailed: "Big Brother, we are watching "The True Colors of Heroes 2"! Leslie Cheung was shot, the critical moment of the plot! You asked us to find a kitten on the street?" "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up, look at the streets and alleys, the corners of the walls, and the places where garbage is piled." Mu Zichuan said nonchalantly, "Those who don''t go are beaten, and those who go will pass the exam next week. ." The boys broke up all at once. "Hurry up and look for it!" "You go over there...Big head, follow me to the alley here!" "There are always a few stray cats in Grandma Liu''s backyard, maybe there..." Mu Zichuan glanced at the sky, the setting sun slanted westward, and the dusk wouldn''t last long. If you can''t find it before dark, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find it again. If you change to another cat, you may go home by yourself, but the white cat is already thin to bones, is sick, and hasn''t eaten for too long. It would be a death to run away. Mu Zichuan was inexplicably irritable after thinking about it. Later, his hunch came true. When it was getting dark, Huang Mao and a few boys found the cat in a dead end. It was already dead. Everyone gathered around the cat, not knowing what to do. Mu Zichuan was also worried. Do you want to mention a dead cat to find Bai Wei? At this time, I heard the big head shouting from a distance: "Found it! Find the cat!" Hugging a white cat with his big head, he ran toward here happily. Chapter 1375： What should he do Everyone was relieved. Huang Mao wiped his sweat, "It turned out to be this one, I almost thought it was for nothing." Mu Zichuan picked up the cat in his big head. It was very thin, but he knew it was not when he weighed it. He really couldn''t see the difference just by looking at it. The white cats all over the world looked the same in his eyes. "Where did you find it?" Mu Zichuan asked. "Grandma Liu''s backyard." The big head replied. Huang Mao asked Datou: "Are you going to catch Grandma Liu''s cat?" "How do I know, there are a dozen cats in the backyard, who can tell which is only hers?" Mu Zichuan frowned and said lightly: "Just this one." It''s better than a dead cat, lest she cry out, and let him look at it. In order to avoid being seen by Bai Wei, Mu Zichuan rubbed a few handfuls of peat ash on the cat, making it dingy and dirty, and the fur was messed up. He took the cat to Bai Wei. Bai Wei only glanced at it, shook her head and said, "This is not a fan." "You didn''t even look at it carefully." Mu Zichuan said, "Although it has become dirty and ugly, it will not be unrecognizable." Bai Wei still shook her head: "Really not, Xiaofen is a female cat, this is only a male." Mu Zichuan: "..." After being silent for a while, he still handed the cat over, "Anyway, if you lose everything, you will treat this cat as a small fan. In fact, it makes no difference..." Bai Wei pursed her lips, her eyes revealed frustration and loss, "It''s different...this cat doesn''t know my mother..." Mu Zichuan was stunned, somewhat puzzled. "Xiaofen is a cat raised by my mother." Bai Wei whispered to him, "My mother got a disease and became no one remembers. I don''t remember my dad or me. Only Xiaofen jumped to When she rubbed her legs, she would react a little, remembering who she was, and remembering that she had raised a cat..." Bai Wei closed her eyes, wondering if it was because of sadness, her voice became weaker and weaker: "...The only thing that mother has an impression of is her cat, now that the cat is gone...the cat is gone, it means there is nothing... " Mu Zichuan looked at Bai Wei, and for a moment, he retracted his gaze and looked at the cat in his hand. I probably felt that there was no need for persistence, and then gently threw it away. The cat landed on all fours and ran away quickly. "Don''t worry, I''m okay." Bai Wei pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled forcefully. "My mother said before that cats are spiritual. When they realize that their life is about to end, they will leave quietly, because they don''t. Willing to die in front of the master and make the master sad." Mu Zichuan is not good at comforting people, after thinking about it, he doesn''t know what to say. He pretended to be relaxed and said: "Maybe it is not dead, it is just because it is bored to live in your house. There is a bad smell of medicine everywhere, and it has to be given medicine every day. I really cant stand it, so I ran away... There are too many stray cats, all of them ran out of the house, and it may be a little fan." Bai Wei smiled faintly: "Yes... Although the stray cats are stray, but they have had a family before, and I will try my best to take care of them in the future, and I will take care of them." Mu Zichuan studied her expression carefully. Hmm... the eyes are not red, I should not cry anymore... "Anyway, thank you very much today." She smiled and said, "Although you are a bit disgusting with your mouth, you still have a good heart." Mu Zichuan said, "The same is true for you. Although you were a little bit stunned, you still have a good vision." Bai Wei smiled at the corner of her mouth and did not speak any more. After waving goodbye to him, she walked in the direction of home. Mu Zichuan stayed in place, hesitating for a while. Seeing her like that, although she didn''t cry, she was still very depressed, so now...what should he do? Should I hurry up to ask her while the iron is hot, or wait for her to come out of grief before making plans? Chapter 1376： Why are you taking off your pants Mu Zichuan did not go to Bai Wei immediately. In the end, you will inevitably hesitate after experiencing the beginning of love. Several times I went to see her secretly, thinking that if the time was right, I could talk to her, but it was a pity that God did not continue to care for him. Every time, Bai Wei was either following her elders or her colleagues. She couldn''t leave the door behind closed doors when she was at home, and she was so busy when she was in the hospital, Mu Zichuan could not find a chance to get close for a while. After six or seven days, Mu Zichuan was called by Huang Mao to watch the film in the video room. In fact, he has these projection equipments at home, and they are more advanced, imported from overseas, and you can watch what you want. I just came over today to join in the fun. The title of the film is "Shuangyan in Golden Bottles", and you know what the content is when you listen to the name. A group of boys huddled in a small room. Seeing the wonderful place, the skin of the melon seeds in their mouths also forgot to vomit. The air is filled with the smell of smoke, sweat, and damp musty. They are strangely mixed together, extremely unpleasant, but they are strangely fused with the environment. Huang Mao kicked the big head sitting in front of him, "Put your shoes on, it''s stinking." "My feet don''t smell, who did you fart?" "Japan, who fart? No lack of virtue..." The room began to curse, squirting at each other, making low-level boring jokes. Mu Zichuan went out lazily, wanting to change the air. When I was about to walk to the door, I heard a familiar voice. "Let''s go... you can go to the cinema, I always think it''s not very good here..." It''s Bai Wei. Mu Zichuan became energetic and immediately pressed to the wall, listening carefully to the voices outside. "The movies in the cinema are all fixed, and if you don''t show this movie, you can''t watch it after you go." Another girl said. Bai Wei looked embarrassed and resisted going to the video studio, "But...I still don''t think it''s good, look at this, these titles... are too that..." In order to attract business, the video hall usually set up a board outside with "attractive" film titles written on it. The girl also felt embarrassed, but the desire to watch the movie overcame everything. She persuaded Bai Wei: "Others watch other people''s, we watch ours, what are we afraid of? Besides, there are private boxes inside, don''t interfere with each other, just go, you just accompany me See it once..." Mu Zichuan thought for a while, ran back to the room quickly, pulled up the yellow hair who was practising with others, and pulled it to the wall, and asked, "Where is Uncle Fat?" "Ah?...Uncle Fat, Uncle Fat went to play mahjong." Huang Mao stared at him in a daze, "He asked me to look at the store for a while, what''s wrong?" Mu Zichuan said: "Take off your clothes!" "Wh...what?" Huang Mao was dumbfounded. Before he could react, he saw that Mu Zichuan had taken off his school uniform jacket two or three times. After Mu Zichuan took off his own, seeing Huang Mao still stunned, he said impatiently: "Take it off!" "No...No, Brother Chuan...I am..." Huang Mao panicked and asked what was going on? Even if Brother Chuan sees his anger by watching a third-level movie, he can''t find him to spoil it! Mu Zichuan waited impatiently, and directly violently pushed the person on the wall, and stripped off Huang Mao''s fairly trendy denim jacket! Huang Mao''s face was against the wall and he dared not move. He was frightened by Mu Zichuan''s fierce and viciousness, his face was completely pale! After all, he was only sixteen years old. Where did you ever encounter such a thing? Its not that scary to be beaten by Mu Zichuan before! "Brother...Brother Chuan, you...you lighten..." Huang Mao choked up, "I haven''t tasted a woman yet, I''m still young..." Sad for a while, there was no movement, Huang Mao wiped his tears and turned around, and found no one behind him. "Huang Mao, why are you taking off your pants? Hahaha, you want to hit a plane!" Big head laughed loudly when he saw his bare ass. Huang Mao raised his pants and cursed: "Can''t I take off my pants and fart?!" Chapter 1377： Provide special services Mu Zichuan''s heart beats wildly, putting on a denim jacket violently, and then pouring some water to wet his hands, and quickly scratching his head to make the hairstyle cooler. The two girls outside just walked in, and Mu Zichuan put on an expression: "Watching a movie? 50 cents per game, one new movie, and five yuan in the box to send soda seeds." Seeing Bai Weilu''s stunned expression, Mu Zichuan''s lips smiled deeper. "Boss, can it be cheaper?" The girl next to Bai Wei tried to negotiate the price. Mu Zichuan looked at Bai Wei and smiled: "No." The girl was stunned, and then heard Mu Zichuan say: "But it''s free. How can I collect money when my friends come, go to the second floor to see, the second floor box is clean." The girl was confused, followed Mu Zichuan''s gaze and looked at Bai Wei, and suddenly realized: "Ah, Bai Wei! So your friend opened the video room!" Bai Wei was extremely embarrassed, glanced at Mu Zichuan, and looked away, "He is not my friend..." Mu Zichuan smiled indifferently, took two bottles of soda and melon seeds from the stall, and turned upstairs, "Let''s go, I will take you to the second floor." He found an empty room, put down the soda seeds, and then started playing the video recorder. "What movie do you want to watch?" "It''s the one that looks particularly good, uh... it''s called Nie Xiaoqian!" "Are you going to watch "A Chinese Ghost Story"?" "Yes, yes, that''s the movie!" Mu Zichuan found the videotape of "A Chinese Ghost Story", put it into the machine, helped them adjust the volume, and closed the curtains dutifully, and finally sat down on a chair diagonally behind Bai Wei. He sat here, Bai Wei was very uncomfortable, turned to ask him, "Don''t you need to go out to look after the business?" "No, it''s more important to look after you." Mu Zichuan replied. Bai Wei blushed slightly, her eyes more vivid because of her annoyance. She pursed her lips and said, "We don''t need to look after, you go out, we want to see for ourselves." Mu Zichuan smiled and said: "What are you polite? The boxes will provide special services, just like I am now, accompany you to eat, drink, and watch, and the service is guaranteed until you are satisfied." The girl chuckled and said, "Bai Wei, your friend is so humorous." Bai Wei was even more embarrassed, "What is humor." She couldn''t help Mu Zichuan, so she turned around helplessly, watched the movie with her friends, and ignored him. The theme song of the movie sounded leisurely, the Cantonese singing and the melodious tune, suddenly brought people into the story scene. Bai Wei''s expression became focused and serious, as if she had forgotten that behind her was a bad guy who had a bad intention to treat her. Mu Zichuan held her cheeks, staring at her infatuatedlythe lines of the side face, the color of the pupils, the hair on the temples, the outline of the ears...and the folds on the dress that gathered or scattered with the gesture. Just looking at her in silence, no need to speak, every little nuanced discovery of her can bring him great happiness. Unable to help himself, Mu Zichuan silently stretched out his hand and gently held Bai Wei''s hand. She expected that she would stare at him in embarrassment or twitch her hands in panic, but she didn''t expect that Bai Wei did not move. Mu Zichuan couldn''t help but feel strange, tentatively, scratching the palm of her hand. Bai Wei''s eyelashes trembled slightly. Mu Zichuan smiled silently. I thought: I cant tell, she can pretend. Regardless of her reason, in short, it made him cheaper. The theme song of the movie, the sound is heard The road of life, dreams are like a long road Wind and frost in the road How many directions are there in the dream Find the love of the crazy dream center The road is boundless ... Mu Zichuan always held Bai Wei''s hand. He didn''t know where the film was placed, he just felt that this moment was his beautiful dream and beautiful scene. If possible, he hopes to be like this moment in his life, watching her, holding her, and accompanying her... Chapter 1378： Free paper towels Mu Zichuan remembered the first half of the same song, but Bai Wei remembered the second half. Road to the world, happy young man The road is rugged, but there is no sunshine In the mud, how many directions can happiness have A hint of dreamlike wind and rain The road is boundless... At that time, she didn''t know that this phrase reflected the fate of the teenager behind her, but she felt sad when she heard it. She seemed to be able to empathize with the hesitation and confusion. By the end of the film, the backlog of emotions finally poured out. The two girls burst into tears, distressing the life and death of the hero and heroine in the movie. Boss Mu supplies them with tissues for free. Bai Wei was immersed in the sadness after watching the movie, silently wiping her tears, failing to care about Mu Zichuan taking advantage of her. In fact, at first, she was worried about being detected by her friends, so she didn''t dare to move. Later, I watched the film, watched it, and entered the plot. I was completely in the movie, and I forgot about it. Now she wiped her tears for a while, her emotions slowly eased, she finally remembered that she and this guy held hands for more than an hour... Embarrassed, angry, and helpless, all kinds of moods intertwined. Bai Wei bit her lip and looked at him, wanted to hit him, couldn''t reach out, wanted to scold him, but couldn''t swear. "I want to watch the film next time." Mu Zichuan said with a smile. Bai Wei: "..." She swallowed and left. Mu Zichuan smiled, in a good mood. He was humming a song and was about to go downstairs to find Huang Mao to change back to his clothes. Inadvertently, he saw a lady''s bag on the chair. I don''t know who left it. "Boss, did you see my bag?" The girl went back and forth, ran back hurriedly, and saw her bag at a glance, "It really fell here." She breathed a sigh of relief immediately, picked up her bag and prepared to leave, Mu Zichuan called her to stop, and picked up the keychain on the ground: "And this, don''t run again if you can''t find the key for a while." "Ah, thank you so much!" The girl showed a grateful expression on her face, "I can''t even enter the house if I lose the key." At the end, he smiled and looked at Mu Zichuan: "Little boss, you are a good person. You are sincere and look good. If you are more active and seize the opportunity, you will still be very competitive." Mu Zichuan heard her overtones, smiled and raised her eyebrows, "How do you tell?" "Bai Wei is in our courtyard. There are many suitors. Some suitors will pass if they are rejected. But some of them are not very authentic. They are a bit high on the basis of their position and have some money in the family. Don''t mention how bad people are stumbling under your shoes..." The girl sighed melancholy, while looking at Mu Zichuan with her eyes, "...If I were Bai Wei, and encounter such a thing, who can help me, I must be moved to death." Mu Zichuan understood it and said with a smile: "Thank you, I will invite you to dinner another day." "Come on!" The girl waved her hand, picked up her bag and ran away. ... Bai Wei waited on the side of the road for a while, and finally waited until her friend came back. She couldn''t help but say something like: "Look at you, lost everything. Fortunately, I got it back. There is a mixed bag. What if the bag is picked up by someone else? ?" "Oh, you also know that fish and dragons are mixed, then I want you to accompany me back to find a bag, you are not willing." The friend took the opportunity to complain. "That''s because of..." Bai Wei was at a loss, pursing her lips, her expression a little worried. The friend smiled and said, "You are shy, right? You like that young boss?" "No!" Bai Wei widened her eyes. "I see you holding hands." When Bai Wei heard the words, her entire face turned red! "I...I did it because...because...because he was too strong! I can''t make it!" Friends are curious: "You really don''t like him?" "I don''t like it!" Bai Wei sulked, "Why should I like him?!" "Then...how did you feel when he held your hand?" Chapter 1379： Very angry and annoying "Of course it is a very disgusting feeling!" Bai Wei said, "Very disgusting, very angry, very very very disliked, happy, happy!" Her friend stared at her blankly, blinked, and whispered: "Don''t be excited, you seem to be very excited..." Bai Wei: "..." Take a deep breath and mediate emotions. She said again: "Anyway, I hate him." "He didn''t do anything heinous, why do you care so much?" My friend smiled badly. "When someone pursued you before, I didn''t see you react so much. I think you just like him." Bai Wei was really anxious, flushed and said: "If you say that again, I''m angry!" "Oh, don''t say it, don''t say it... Haha, someone is shy." "I am angry, not shy!" "What is your blushing..." "It''s all angry with you!" ... Bai Wei argued with her friend all the way until she returned home, still feeling strange in her heart, unable to calm down. I looked down at my hand... It''s really embarrassing to be held by a boy. Isn''t shyness a matter of course? Hmm...Yes, yes, it''s normal for her to be shy, and shy doesn''t mean she likes him! However, to say something disgusting, it seems...no. In fact, girls like them who are nurses often encounter embarrassment. For example, last time, a gangster was injured in a fight and lived in a hospital. She molested the nurse when she was fine. When she went to help him get a drip, she was touched. The other nurses were also unlucky. Being touched by this guy''s thighs and squeezed buttocks was all small movements, but it was disgusting. Later, the hooligan was discharged, and the nurses in the hospital were relieved. Bai Wei still remembers how she felt that day, how to describe it well... Although she only touched her hand lightly, she felt nauseated and uncomfortable and got goose bumps all over her body like being touched by a greasy viper. She didn''t blush at the time. At that time, her face turned pale, shocked and scared. I''m afraid of the other party''s mess, and I''m afraid the other party will complain. The doctor-patient relationship is tense no matter what era. Bai Wei walked into the gate and went to her residence. The hospital in her family is actually quite large. The house uploaded by the ancestors has a front yard where you can see doctors and get medicine, and the back yard is where you live and live. There are two side courtyards and a garden. The garden used to be taken care of by Bai Weis mother, but now its a bit barren. When spring arrives, there are overgrown weeds, which is a bit wild... Passing through the front yard where all kinds of medicinal materials were dried, I met the uncle and the uncle and vaguely heard them talking, saying that the business was getting worse and worse, and several apprentices had left. They also said that the neighborhood might need to be demolished. Build a building. Bai Wei walked over in silence. When Grandpa was there, the Bai Family Medical Clinic was still quite famous, and it fell to a huge decline after it passed to the generation of the uncle and her father. Traditional Chinese medicine is a bit embarrassing. The embarrassment is that you must understand comprehensively and profoundly in order to gain people''s trust. If you only understand six to seven points, half-hearted medical skills are equivalent to no medical skills for patients. Unlike Western medicine, those who treat skin can treat skin specifically, and those who treat ear, nose and throat can treat ear, nose and throat. Bai Wei returned to the room, put down her bag, and went to see her mother as usual. My sister-in-law was also there, holding a bowl, spoonfuls of water to mother Bai, some fed in, some flowed down the corners of the mouth, wet the soft towel on the neckline. "Aunt, let me come." Bai Wei came over. "No need," Bai Suxin said in a low voice, "There are some things that I want to do in the future and I have no chance." When Bai Wei heard the words, remembering that her aunt was about to marry away, she felt uncomfortable. "Promise Auntie one thing, okay?" "What''s the matter?" Bai Wei asked. Bai Suxin whispered: "After I leave, that medicine... don''t take it anymore." Chapter 1380： Stop taking medicine Bai Wei hesitated: "But... Dad said that meridian massage requires medicine to work together, otherwise the body will gradually get worse and get sick..." "Don''t pay attention to what he said." Bai Suxin interrupted her, squeezing Bai Wei''s hand firmly, "You promise Auntie not to touch the medicine again, and don''t let anyone know. Can you do it?" Bai Wei looked at Bai Suxin in a daze, her eyes confused. Since childhood, her aunt has been the best person to her except her mother. Out of trust, Bai Wei finally nodded after hesitating. "Good boy..." Bai Suxin hugged her lightly, her voice was very low and soft, "Auntie won''t hurt you, when I leave, you have to take good care of yourself...you are still young, you still have time..." Someone outside called Bai Suxin''s name. Bai Suxin stopped talking, got up and was about to go. When she reached the door, she hesitated for a moment, and came back again and told Bai Wei: "Remember, never take that medicine again." Bai Wei nodded. Bai Suxin glanced at her complicatedly, then turned and left. Bai Wei watched her aunt leave, faintly uneasy in her heart, dazed and confused. Why did you say such a thing to her suddenly? Why can''t anyone know? Is there any problem with that medicine? But... But they have been eating all these years, there is nothing wrong with it. The prescription is ancestral, specially formulated for women, combined with meridian combing, can strengthen the body and maintain the beauty of life. It is said that people of the grandfather''s generation have been appreciated by the queen dowager by relying on this prescription. Times have changed, and many versions of this statement have evolved, and it is no longer possible to verify it, but after taking the medicine, the women in the family do look much younger than ordinary people. Her mother, her elder aunt, her aunt, her two cousins, and her, start taking medicine on the first day of each month''s menstrual affairs and take it for seven consecutive days. Aunt Bai Suxin, thirty-eight years old, had given birth to a child, but no matter her appearance or figure, she was no different from a young girl in her twenties. Of course, the effect of the medicine is also divided into different people. It is like the weight-loss drugs on the market. Some people can lose 10 catties after taking it, and some people can only lose two or three catties after taking it. The aunt is the most effective of these people, followed by the mother, and then the eldest aunt. However, she and her cousins, who are still young and take the medicine for a short time, don''t see much now. As for why to take medicine, the reason is also very simple-the good things uploaded by the ancestors benefit the children and grandchildren, so why not do it? If the effect is good, it is the living sign of the Baijia Medical Center. Why not worry about no one to come to see the doctor? Bai Wei had menarche at the age of 15 and had been taking the medicine for five years. Now, her aunt said that she must never touch the medicine again, and she refused to say why, which made Bai Wei panic. Bai Wei came back to her senses, picked up the bowl again, and fed her mother with water. A spoonful of water was fed in, and half a spoonful of water could flow out. The mother''s mind became more and more confused, and she couldn''t even swallow. She looked straight ahead blankly, dripping with water at the corners of her mouth. Bai Wei looked at such a mother, feeling sad and heavy, and sighed lowly. When she had thoughts, she was in a trance. She went to the hospital the next day. Although she tried very hard to concentrate, she was not a machine after all, and her state was difficult to control. The nurse on a shift saw that everything was half a beat slower than usual, and asked her: "Did you not have a rest yesterday?" "Well... I''m a little insomnia, I didn''t go to bed until three o''clock." Bai Wei said. A colleague said: "I think you should just ask for a leave today, and go back to make up your sleep. You can''t work if you are so dizzy, right?" Bai Wei thought for a while and nodded: "Then I''ll talk to the head nurse." As soon as the voice fell, a doctor walked in: "Bai Wei, go through the discharge procedures for the 12 beds, and change the dressing for the 8 beds." Chapter 1381： Angry with the doctor "Doctor Zhou, I feel a little sick today and want to take a leave." Bai Wei said, "Can you let someone else go first..." "Somewhat uncomfortable?" The doctor frowned and looked unhappy. "Who cares about your discomfort when you are at work. What if you are currently undergoing surgery? What if you want to rescue patients now? If you have difficulties, you must first think about how to overcome them. , Dont push three things as soon as you come up. Today you are uncomfortable, and tomorrow she is uncomfortable. All of them ask for leave. Do you want to work? I think you nurses are too squeamish. When you work, you say you are uncomfortable. " Bai Wei was so embarrassed that she couldn''t hold her head up. The doctor said indifferently: "After finishing the discharge procedures for the 12 beds, remember to remove the mattresses from the beds and take them to the cleaning room for disinfection." Bai Wei pursed her lips and nodded: "I see." When the doctor left, Bai Wei''s colleagues finally couldn''t hold back, and said, "This Zhou Fulin, it''s not a gadget! There are so many nurses in our hospital, and he wants to stare at you! He also has a righteous moral character. Who doesnt know that he refuses his pursuit because he hates you, his eyes are smaller than the eyes of a needle! He is also kind, my heart!" Bai Wei sighed: "Forget it, he''s a doctor... we need our nurses to work together, so it''s hard to refuse..." "You just let him bully you?" The colleague grabbed her by the arm, "Don''t be silly, you leave directly after you ask for leave, what can he do to you? If he can''t find you, he will naturally call another nurse To do those things." "Hey, he''s just getting angry. He will be fine after he breathes out. If he doesn''t breathe out, it will only be endless." Bai Wei sighed, "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart." The colleague curled his lips: "You, you just have a good temper." Bai Wei smiled faintly and waved her hand, "Don''t tell me, I''ll pass it first, or he will come over and curse again soon." Being a nurse is like that. You always feel angry, angry from doctors, and angry from patients. Many girls who work as nurses can''t hold on after a few years of training and change jobs to do other jobs. Bai Wei chose this career because she really likes it. She loved to take care of others since she was a child, and her familys medical skills were passed on from men to women. When her cousins ??were jumping rubber bands in the yard, she brought tea and water and packed medicinal materials to the patients in the hospital. Even if you don''t study medicine and just do some chores, you feel happy. Bai Wei has been busy all day in the hospital. That Doctor Zhou was also really persistent. As long as she saw Bai Wei had some free time, she would immediately find get off work for her, so that she was so busy that she didn''t eat lunch. When she got off work, she was so hungry that she was almost hungry. After changing into the nurse''s uniform, Bai Wei picked up her bag and hurried out. I was looking forward to meeting someone selling roasted sweet potatoes on the road. I was too hungry and couldn''t wait to go home to eat. I just wanted to eat something to fill my stomach. "Bai Wei!" There was a familiar cry like a magic sound, Bai Wei couldn''t help but pull the corner of her mouth, turned around slowly, and saw Doctor Zhou Fulin who was also off work. "Let''s go together, I happen to be off work too." Zhou Fulin said, walking side by side with her. Can''t refuse... There is only one way out of the hospital. Bai Wei smiled reluctantly, and walked out with him silently. "Today you said that you were not feeling well, are you feeling better now?" Doctor Zhou asked with concern, his attitude changed almost 180 degrees. Bai Wei replied softly: "It''s better." "Is my tone too harsh in the morning?" Doctor Zhou asked, "Bai Wei, do you blame me in your heart?" "Um...you do it for work, I understand." "You don''t blame me." Doctor Zhou said sincerely, "I know, I have been a little harsh on you during this period of time, but in fact, I am sincere for you... The hospital will select a group of excellent medical staff. , Sent to study abroad, everyone is within the scope of inspection, you know what I mean?" Chapter 1382： Like a flash bomb Slap a slap and give a sweet date, that''s about it. Bai Wei didn''t have any thoughts. She had a simple mind. She just wanted to do her own business. She never wanted to fight for anything, nor did she think about the twists and turns in other people''s hearts. Dr. Zhou said: "I will give you more jobs, so that the hospital leaders can see the results of your work more. In the future, you will have a great advantage! Did you know that the competition in the hospital is fierce, and it is very difficult for a nurse with low qualifications like you to be judged! ...But don''t worry too much, I will try my best to help you. " While talking, the two had already reached the gate of the hospital. Bai Weinene whispered: "That... Doctor Zhou, thank you for considering me, but I have no plans to go abroad in the near future." Her mother was seriously ill and had few days left, so she couldn''t leave it alone and go to the field. Doctor Zhou said disapprovingly: "Young people must be self-motivated. How can such a rare learning opportunity be missed? You don''t have to be afraid of unfamiliar life over there. If I am here, I will take care of you." Without waiting for Bai Wei to speak, he said again: "Today you must be very tired, I will send you back." There was a row of tents at the entrance of the hospital. There were bicycles parked under the tents. Dr. Zhou pushed out a brand new one from the inside and walked up to Bai Wei with his head upright, quite proud. A passing colleague saw it and said, "Oh, Doctor Zhou bought a bicycle. Is this a new model?" "Well, it''s the latest model." Doctor Zhou replied in a low-key manner, but the smile on the corner of his mouth couldn''t hide, he was extremely proud. At this time, bicycles are in short supply, and brand-name new bicycles are high-end products that most people can''t afford. It can be said that Dr. Zhou''s bicycle will be quite beautiful when riding out. But Bai Wei didn''t want to touch him at all. If this is to sit up... let others see it, they will definitely think she is in a relationship with Doctor Zhou, how can I explain it clearly in the future? When I was embarrassed, I heard someone calling her-- "Bai Wei, why are you here?" Mu Zichuan came over with a bunch of flowers, "I''ve been waiting for you outside for a long time." Bai Wei saw Mu Zichuan, her eyes straightened. Today, he is... so different! The hair was turned into a big back like Chow Yun Fat in "God of Gamblers", all the bangs were combed back, and the wax was black and shiny! Wearing a white shirt and smoky-grey striped suit, he was straight and straight, and his black leather shoes were shiny, and he could compete with his hair. This dress is too fashionable, too garish! Not to mention that he still has a big bouquet of bright pink flowers in his hand! Standing at the entrance of the hospital, it is as conspicuous as a flash bomb! Bai Wei has an urge to run away. Mu Zichuan came over, threw the flower in her arms regardless, lifted his chin slightly, and looked at Doctor Zhou, "Who is this person?" Bai Wei already felt the gaze around her strongly. She lowered her head and confided in her: "This is Zhou doctor..." Before he finished speaking, Doctor Zhou looked at Mu Zichuan vigilantly: "Who are you again?! What is your relationship with Bai Wei?" "Can''t tell?" Mu Zichuan grabbed Bai Wei''s shoulder, "isn''t it obvious enough?" Bai Wei: "!!!" "Do you have a boyfriend?!" Zhou Fulin suddenly lost his temper. Bai Wei hurriedly waved her hand: "No! Me, me and him...we actually..." She wanted to explain, but she was so embarrassed that she didn''t know where to start. She was flustered, and when the hospital director came out by accident, Bai Wei became even more panicked! In this situation, no one wants to be seen by the leader! What do you think of the hospital? The work style is so frivolous, waiting for the conference to name and criticize! Bai Wei was anxious to cry: "I was seen by the dean! You are going to kill me!" "Is that your dean?" Mu Zichuan took a look and thought a little, he strode towards the dean-- Chapter 1383： I am handsome Bai Wei''s heart hung in her throat instantly! OMG! What is he doing? ! Do you want to scare her to death? ! ! Bai Wei hesitated to step forward and stop, she was really afraid of Mu Zichuan''s mouth talking nonsense in front of the dean. However, in the next instant, she saw that Mu Zichuan and the dean shook hands cordially. The two laughed and talked, as if they were good friends. Bai Wei''s eyes widened in surprise. Doctor Zhou Fulin''s eyes were bigger than hers! His face changed from a slightly annoying red to an embarrassing blue, and then a worried and jealous white. He murmured something, which seemed to be a curse, then turned around and rode on his bike, and walked away dingy. The dean and Mu Zichuan talked and walked out. When passing by Bai Wei, they paused and smiled kindly: Dont work too hard, young people, you should relax when you need to relax. , Can we have higher work efficiency." Bai Wei was stunned, nodded and said yes, then watched the dean leave. She has been working in the hospital for almost a year, and this is the first one-on-one communication with the dean. Usually, at most meetings in the hospital, she listens to the dean''s speech with other nurses. The dean had already walked away, and Mu Zichuan stretched out his hand and shook in front of Bai Wei''s eyes: "What else are you looking at? Everyone is gone, don''t be in a daze." Bai Wei returned to his senses and looked at him incredulously: "How do you know the dean of our hospital?" Mu Zichuan shrugged indifferently, "I don''t know him." "Don''t know?!" Bai Wei''s eyes opened wider, "Then you still shake hands, you...you still say hello, talk, and laugh..." "I just walked over and told him that I hadn''t seen you for a long time. Last time I was lucky enough to see you at the mayors daughters wedding banquet. I wonder if you still remember me? Then your dean said I remember. He also praised me for being young and promising. It is a rare young talent that impressed him deeply." Bai Wei: "..." With her honest and simple mind, it is really difficult to understand Mu Zichuan''s behavior. "You, you are like this... isn''t this a lie?" She struggled. Mu Zichuan smiled, rippling a bit of blatant evil, "Then you have to keep this secret. If people know that your dean has been tricked, it doesn''t matter if you are a liar, your dean will be more miserable. It''s going to be very mindless and embarrassing." Bai Wei pursed her lips silently. She really didn''t dare to say... "Go, I''ll take you for a drive." Mu Zichuan took Bai Wei and walked out. Bai Wei shook her head: "I have to go home, the family will worry about it late." "Just your short legs, walk home for at least half an hour, I will take you for a drive for up to fifteen minutes, in time." Mu Zichuan took Bai Wei out of the hospital gate half-heartedly. There was a car parked on the side of the road, the red Xiali, which was considered the most fashionable car at the time. Mu Zichuan opened the car door to let Bai Wei get in the car. Bai Wei stood still and asked suspiciously, "Where did you get the car?" In an age when a bicycle is considered a luxury, a large item like a car is simply out of reach for ordinary people! unimaginable! Mu Zichuan said: "I borrowed it." "You borrowed this dress too?" Bai Wei asked. Mu Zichuan was about to answer, and as soon as he spoke, he couldn''t help but change his mind. He laughed and teased Bai Wei: "Isn''t I handsome in this way?" Bai Wei was stunned, and then her eyes dodge a little unknowingly. She lowered her eyes and replied: "It''s still... okay." Although, she actually thought it was a bit exaggerated, but he looks good and looks good in everything. "What is it?" Mu Zichuan corrected her. "You can only answer handsome or not." Bai Wei narrowed her mouth, and replied with him: "Handsome." Mu Zichuan won the praise and was very happy, and said: "I will show you every day handsome!" Bai Wei: "..." She was speechless for a moment, and couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "Smelly." Of course, I was a little happy in my heart for some reason. ~： 【Ask for leave(?_?)】 I''m sick, and I''m in a bad state today. I wanted to stick to it, and it didn''t feel right to write two chapters, so forget it. Try to write more tomorrow. Don''t get me wrong, I was so discouraged to give up the update because of the recent comments. I was mentally prepared before writing, so I was really fine and used to it. The relationship between the author and the reader is sometimes like falling in love. Write a story that readers like, "Ah, ah, great! I love you so much! I will always support you!" Write a plot that readers dont like, "What the **** did you write? Abandon the article!" "Author, are you swindling money?" Everyone is so real and really cute. As for me, I will continue to write until I feel satisfied. See you tomorrow night~ Chapter 1384： I am willing to spoil you Sitting in the car, Mu Zichuan stuffed a bag of fresh blueberries into her arms, "It''s all clean, you should pad your belly first." Bai Wei had never seen such a fruit. She picked up one, squeezed it curiously, and ate it into her mouth. "Um...what kind of fruit is this?" Bai Wei said, "It''s sour and delicious." At this time, the types of fruits on the market are relatively single, mostly apples, bananas, pears and oranges, and pineapples are rare. Mu Zichuan started the car, grabbed a few from her arms with one hand and threw them in her mouth, "It seems to be called blueberries. If you like to eat, I will bring you next time. There is still a large basket in my house, and no one will eat it. " Bai Wei said, "Bring it to me. I can''t finish it. It would be a waste to put it out." "It''s okay, this kind of fruit can be made into jam." "I don''t know how to make jam." "I will." Mu Zichuan glanced at her with a smile, "Next time I will tell you what to do." Bai Wei thought for a while, pursing her lips and smiling slightly, "Okay, but I can''t take advantage of you in vain. Next time I will give you a good meal." Mu Zichuan drove the car and smiled, wondering how could this be called taking advantage? This is how I am willing to spoil you. But hearing her last words, my heart was tickled again. You bring me food, I bring you food, come and go, isnt the relationship settled? "Okay, it''s a deal!" Mu Zichuan nodded vigorously, and as soon as he stepped on the accelerator, he jumped straight on the road! Bai Wei was shocked: "Oh my God, slow down! It''s too fast!" "It''s okay! I can''t hit anyone!" Mu Zichuan laughed. "Even if you don''t bump into people, it''s not good to scare people!" Bai Wei watched the car galloping fast, the piercing car horn was like a reminder, and her scalp was tingling! A bicycle on the side of the road was frightened, the dragon''s head was deflected, and it fell down! "Ah! That person fell!" Bai Wei hurriedly turned her head and looked back, worrying that the other party might be injured, but she recognized that the gray-headed person was actually Doctor Zhou Fulin. Mu Zichuan''s voice was still so arrogant and arrogant, and he smiled and said, "If he fell, he was unlucky! I didn''t hit him anyway!" The car was driving too fast, and the surging wind came in and messed up her hair. She could no longer see Zhou Fulin''s embarrassed figure. Bai Wei turned her head and looked at Mu Zichuan beside her... His profile is young and handsome, a little bit childish in his arrogance. She silently picked up a blueberry and held it in her mouth. The mood at this moment, like the taste in my mouth at this moment, is a strange fragrance and sweetness... ... Mu Zichuan took Bai Wei to the river embankment in Qingjiang City, and took her home for a while in comfort. After returning to Mu''s house, Master Mu knew that he had driven out privately, and was a little unhappy. "You are not old enough to get a driver''s license and drive out so recklessly. What if something happens?" Mu Zichuan opened his arms and stood in front of Master Mu, "Father, I am dressed like this, do you want me to ride a bicycle to the streets?" "Is there no driver at home for you?" Master Mu said solemnly. "I went out with a friend and brought a driver to get in the way." Mu Zichuan didn''t take it seriously. "Besides, it''s just me dressing up. The traffic police is stupid to think I''m not old enough. Isn''t it enough for him to catch three rounds of full street?" "No matter what, you are not allowed to drive out without permission in the future." Master Mu said solemnly, "If you want to drive, you must bring the driver." Mu Zichuan dragged his slow tone, and replied: "Knowledge, Tao, now--" Master Mu asked again: "You tell me honestly, are you having a girlfriend?" "Nothing." "You went out with a bunch of flowers and dressed like this again. Tell me?" Mu Zichuan smiled: "I haven''t caught it yet?" While he was talking, he saw the kitchen servant passing by with sharp eyes, and hurriedly shouted: "Aunt Hu! Aunt Hu! How did you say that you made jam last time?..." Master Mu watched him run out, looking helpless. Chapter 1385： Warming up Mu Zichuan pursues Bai Wei sincerely. After school, I hurried home, changed clothes and ran to the hospital. The relationship between the two has gradually warmed up. Although Bai Wei timidly did not make it clear, when a friend or colleague ridiculed her as having a boyfriend, there was no excitement to refute it, but it was a tacit meaning. Mu Zichuan made blueberry jam, a full jar, and sent it to Bai Wei before the fermentation was complete. Bai Wei gave him a small box of pear paste candy, made with pears and sugar, plus several different Chinese medicinal materials, which can relieve cough. Every day, after get off work, she would take a long distance to go for a walk with Mu Zichuan on the embankment and blow a hair. Occasionally, I went to the backyard of Grandma Liu''s house to feed the cat. The white cat was getting fatter and fatter. Although she knew she was not a fan, Bai Wei felt comforted. During the holidays, Mu Zichuan spent money to buy Uncle Fatty''s business hours for a whole day, prepared the box, and waited to watch the movie with Bai Wei. Sometimes he would tease her and deliberately put the wrong third-level video tape, so angry that Bai Wei raised her small fist and punched him. Sometimes she would cry very thinly, and the tear point of watching the movie was very low. He felt distressed, anxious, and heartbroken for her, and at the same time he thought with intoxication: crying so beautifully, she deserves to be my woman. Such days are happy and leisurely, sour and sweet, and every day seems to be studded with diamonds, shining brightly. Master Mu actually didn''t approve of his son''s premature involvement in the relationship between men and women. At the end of the June term, he got Mu Zichuan''s top transcript, and eventually swallowed it back. However, this summer is not easy. Bai Wei''s mother passed away. Alzheimer''s disease generally does not have a direct impact on life expectancy, but when the disease enters its advanced stage, the behavioral ability is almost degraded to zero, and the resistance is continuously reduced, and eventually died of various complications. Because I have been sick for a long time, when death comes, it doesn''t make people feel unacceptable, but there is a sense of relief. Free the deceased, and also free others. The sadness and pain still existed. When the lights were turned off at night, there would be a low cry of crying from Bai Wei''s room. Mu Zichuan was outside the courtyard wall near her window, one stop for most of the night, and he could not go home until he could not hear the cry. With his short fifteen years of life, he still can''t understand the weight of life and death. In October, Bai Wei''s aunt married a foreign country. All the way to the railway station, the train screamed and left. Bai Wei stood on the platform crying like a lonely child. The two women who had always given her care and company in their lives... finally abandoned her. ... On the night of coveting and staggering, Mu''s house was brightly lit. Master Mu held a cocktail party at home with great enthusiasm. He invited most of the people in Qingjiang City with a face and a face, especially those with children in the family. The fifteen and sixteen-year-old boys and girls gathered together. The youthful breath came to your face. Feel the vitality. Mu Zichuan is the most conspicuous in it, with a tall and straight posture and sharp eyes. At a young age, there is a kind of calmness and calmness. "Boss Mu teaches his son well. I heard that Young Master has always been the first in school." Someone praised him. Master Mu smiled and said, "Some cleverness, but it''s still far from being successful. At present, domestic educational resources are still relatively weak. I plan to wait until he reaches sixteen and send him to study in the UK." "Boss Yu''s two daughters will also go to the UK next year. It happens that they will go together and be a company." "Really, that would be great." Master Mu nodded with a smile. Mu Zichuan is not stupid, today''s banquet is clearly aimed at him. He talked to Master Mu in private: "Father, what do you mean today? I''m almost ready to achieve a positive result, what are you doing?" Chapter 1386： She must The smile on Master Mu''s face faded a little, and he said, "It''s not to add chaos, but to make you clearer and see that there are many choices around you. Those who can play the piano, speak foreign languages, understand business, and have all kinds of eyes. The woman who only stares at the Bai family is not the work of a smart person." Mu Zichuan was startled slightly, looking at Master Mu. I want to come too, he and Bai Wei have been together for a while, it is impossible for the old man to be ignorant. Another person came over to greet him, and Master Mu greeted him with a smile, ignoring Mu Zichuan''s reaction. ... Halfway through the banquet, the butler Li Bofuer and Master Mu said: "Master, Master is gone." Master Mu frowned, "Have you ever found the room?" "I have looked for it. There are no rooms, gardens, and study rooms. I asked the bodyguard at the entrance of the courtyard, but I didn''t see the young master going out." When Master Mu heard the words, his brow furrowed deeper, and he was hesitant to send someone to Bai''s house to find him. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a servant in the corner, looking at him with a smile. It is Mu Zichuan. He changed into a servant''s clothes, combed his hair, and stood in the corner of the wall with a plate, a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Master Mu''s face darkened. The housekeeper also discovered Mu Zichuan''s existence at this time, and he was dumbfounded. "Let him go to my study!" Master Mu suppressed his anger and shook off his words, got up and went upstairs. After a while, Mu Zichuan went to the study. Master Mu pointed at him and said angrily: "Look at you! What do you look like?!" Mu Zichuan chuckled: "What''s it like? Isn''t I your son if I changed my clothes? I''m not the young master of the Mu family?" "Are you going to **** me off?!" Master Mu slapped the desk violently, his expression ugly to the extreme, "For a yellow-haired girl, are you going to fight me?!" Mu Zichuan also coldly said, "Father, why don''t you understand? Those women don''t know me at all! They only know the young master of the Mu family! Did you see it? They won''t recognize me when I change into a suit, no, no, they haven''t even looked at me directly! But Bai Wei is different, she really likes me, even if I change into the clothes of a beggar, she will not despise me! I don''t care if she can play the piano or understand foreign languages, I care about her! " "How old are you? Can you understand what is like?!" Master Mu drank unbearably. Mu Zichuan smiled coldly, "Even if I don''t know what like is, but at least, what is dislike, I can distinguish clearly. I don''t like any of the women outside." "Asshole!" Master Mu was so angry, his voice trembled. Remembering that Dad was in his fifties and his health was not good, Mu Zichuan sighed and said softly, "Daddy, aren''t you always very open-minded? Why do you have to be stubborn on this matter, Bai Wei What''s wrong?" Master Mu said: "She is five years older than you!" "You are prejudiced. My mother is twenty years younger than you. Didn''t you still marry you?" "Can men be the same as women?!" "Aren''t all people advocating equality between men and women? Why can a woman find a man twenty years older than him, and a man can''t find a woman five years older than him?" "Bastard! Don''t bother with me!" Master Mu couldn''t break him, and said harshly, "Anyone can, but the woman in the Bai family can''t!" Mu Zichuan asked: "Why?" "There is no reason! If you have to do it with her, well, go out and buy a house to raise. My Mu''s family does not lack this food, but it is absolutely impossible to be the Mu''s young grandmother!" Mu Zichuan was annoyed, "Why is it impossible? How can it be impossible?! I am in love with her! I will not marry anyone except her!" Chapter 1387： Woman raising up with medicine Master Mu was furious. He raised his slap and wanted to hit him. He raised his hand in the air and looked at this face that looked exactly like his youth, but he couldn''t put his hand anyway. At the age of fifteen or sixteen, he is bold, rebellious, and ignoring the rule-filled world built by adults. In it, with courage and bravery, he grows stumblingly all the way. Can you tame him with this slap? Can''t. It was useless except to make him more obsessed with his choice. Master Mu put down his hand, with mixed feelings in his heart. In the past, he admired his rebelliousness the most, but now the most troublesome is this rebelliousness. He sat down weakly and said in a deep voice, "Bai Suxin from the Bai family just got married not long ago. Do you know where you got married?" Mu Zichuan frowned: "I only know that I''ve married away from home." "No one knows. It''s because of disgrace." Mr. Mu said, "At the end of last year, the boss Yang of Xinsheng Department Store gave the Bai family a thread to introduce Bai Suxin to a shipping company boss as a wife. It was not visible. Marry away." Mu Zichuan didn''t understand, "What does this have to do with Bai Wei?" "People are rich and have status, so why don''t they look for an 18-year-old girl, why do you like the 38-year-old Bai Suxin?" Master Mu snorted, his tone contemptuous, "The women of the Bai family are all raised by medicine. Yes, I heard that even if you are a fifty or sixty-year-old woman, her head is still as tight as a virgin, which can make men eat their bones and taste and dream. The generation of the Bai family is not as good as the generation, and now they dont even have a face. Take their sister and daughter Bo Qiancheng !" Mu Zichuan''s face turned pale, his expression stagnated. Master Mu looked at him, "Do you understand now? If someone finds a woman from the Bai family to be a mistress, everyone will think this is a beautiful thing and a blessing, but who has you seen to marry back to be a serious wife? I was ridiculed! If you really marry Bai Wei, where should I put my old face?!" Mu Zichuan''s mind was a little confused, and he murmured, "There is no evidence for what you said... Moreover, Bai Wei''s cousin is already married..." "That is to marry a foreign country! Outsiders don''t know about these rotten grains! Anyone who knows this, who dares to marry back?!" Master Mu hated iron and steel and looked at him, "Even if you don''t care about your reputation and don''t care about Mu''s remarks, what about the future? What will happen in the future? A woman raised with medicine will give birth to a child. What''s wrong? It''s the three-point poison of medicine. You should know such a simple truth?!" Mu Zichuan didn''t think about the child. He was still a child himself. He just hoped to have a happy life with Bai Wei. Breeding offspring is too far away for him. At the moment when Master Mu pointed it out, he only felt his head buzzing and trying to clear a few thoughts, but they were all fragmented. When the old man left, he didnt know. He sat alone in the study until midnight. The housekeeper Li Bo personally brought the shredded chicken porridge and put it next to him. Don''t have trouble with your body. You haven''t eaten anything this evening, so have some porridge." Mu Zichuan came back to his senses, glanced at the bowl of porridge, nodded, "Thank you Li Bo." "Master hosted the banquet today, all to pave the way for you, get to know more friends of the same age, and always have more help in the future... Master, no matter what the master says or does, it must be for your good. If you dont accept good intentions, dont chill your masters heart." Mu Zichuan listened and said in a low voice: "I understand, I just don''t like those girls and feel bored." Li Bo smiled and said, "Like you, when you were your old master, he didn''t like the fiance he had ordered at home. He prefers those beautiful ones who can sing and dance. You see, didn''t you get what you wanted in the end?" Chapter 1388： con man When the first wife passed away, Mr. Mu was thirty-eight or ninety-nine, which was also in the heyday of his career. He is handsome, rich, mature and funny. His most attractive age is a lonely man. He has attracted countless women around, and everyone is thinking about who will become the new mistress of the Mu family. In the end, Mu Zichuan''s mother, Luo Junqi, came out on top. The young Huadan, who has just turned 20, is born with a good voice. When she sings, she can sing the heart of a person. Mu Zichuan understands what Li Bo meant: First follow the instructions of his parents, and when he grows up in the future, he has the ability, even if he marries influential singers and actors into his house, no one will interfere. But... he couldn''t help asking himself, will he have time when he grows up? Can Bai Wei wait for him? Others always say that being young is an advantage, but when it comes to him, it becomes a complete disadvantage. Because he is too young to do anything, even if he does it, it is all wrong, messy, and unrecognized. ... When I went to school the next day, Mu Zichuan was a little absent-minded. He was thinking about how credible his father''s words were, and also thinking about the consequences if he insisted on doing it. To be honest, it is difficult to imagine. Because he has been favored at home since he was a child, even if Mr. Mu loses his temper at him, it is usually thunder and rain, and eventually he will compromise and meet his willful requirements. So he couldn''t imagine how he would break with his father. Huang Mao didn''t have much energy either. Uncle Fatty hadn''t purchased much recently. The films in the store, Huang Mao almost all looked rotten, and he fell into a serious mental emptiness. "Brother Chuan, let''s go to karaoke after school?" Huang Mao said. Mu Zichuan was not interested, "Don''t go." "Go ahead." Huang Mao sighed, "just as a companion." "What happened to the big head?" "What else? I''m broken in love." Huang Mao leaned his chin up in the seat of his big head, "His goddess, Bai Suxin is married." Mu Zichuan frowned, "What''s wrong?" Take a 38-year-old woman as a goddess? "Buxing people have a kind of Oedipus complex? Besides... Is lovesickness just a disease?" Huang Mao chuckled twice. Despise Gui despise, Mu Zichuan still went. Thinking about it, I''m not much better, chasing after Bai Wei''s **** like a second fool, don''t laugh at fifty steps. The big head languished for a whole day. After arriving at karaoke, he suddenly became mad, holding the microphone and screaming madly, a song that hurts feelings, he was stunned by his rock and roll temperament "...Love is still a dream in the end, don''t say that our world is too different, just say that you have forgotten me, you are leaving me..." "Brother, can''t you sing?" Huang Mao handed over a microphone again. Mu Zichuan shook his head and asked Huang Mao: "What is he singing?" "Wang Jie''s "Forget You Forget Me" is very popular this year." Huang Mao drew his ears, laughed and cursed, "It''s all out of tune, I still want to be a singer at this level." "Big head wants to be a singer?" "Yeah, he always talks about going out after graduation, and he wants to form a band." Mu Zichuan smiled, "This kid is quite personal." I accompanied my friend to vent at the karaoke. It was late. The driver came to take him home. When he arrived at the door of the house, he saw a figure standing under the tree. At first it was unclear, but I recognized it after getting out of the car. It was Bai Wei. Mu Zichuan subconsciously wanted to conceal his school uniform, but when he raised his hand, he felt stupid...There was no silver three hundred taels here. "It turned out to be you..." Bai Wei slowly walked over with red eyes. "Someone told me today that you look like the young master of the Mu family. They said that the young master of the Mu family is a genius and proficient in foreign languages. He is only 15 years old this year. I''m already in second grade..." Mu Zichuan opened his lips and didn''t know how to explain it. He did deceive her, but he really didn''t have any malicious intentions, he just felt... that it would be more comfortable to get along with it this way. Bai Wei stood still in front of him, tears falling. "con man." Chapter 1389： Mu Zichuan was dumped Without any suspense, Mu Zichuan was dumped. Almost no girl can accept a minor as her lover unless she is a minor herself. In addition, the times are not so open, and Bai Wei''s own character is relatively traditional...In short, Bai Wei can''t accept this fact at all. This is really dim. My mother passed away very ill, and my aunt went away, leaving my closest lover who was fake from beginning to end! Do the young masters of rich people play like this? Disguised as the little boss of a third-rate video studio, trick girls into dating? Bai Wei was too shocked, no matter how Mu Zichuan coaxed, she still left angrily. After get off work the next day, Mu Zichuan came to the hospital to stop her. When Bai Wei saw his face now, she was angry and sad. She ignored him and walked straight forward with a straight face. Mu Zichuan caught up and pulled her arm. Bai Wei broke away from him, "What are you doing?!" "I have something to tell you." "I do not want to hear!" She walked hurriedly, and was pulled by Mu Zichuan again after not taking a few steps, struggling again, but this time she was able to break free. "You want to be shameless?!" She opened her eyes angrily, "Don''t pull and pull on the street!" Mu Zichuan also didn''t have a good face, "My wife ran away, why should I have a face? When I picked it up, it was a hot face and someone''s cold ass!" "You are vulgar!" Bai Wei scolded him with red eyes. "Are women like you, turning their faces faster than turning a book? Yesterday I talked to me and blushed shyly. Today I pointed my nose and called me vulgar. Why didn''t you think I was vulgar before? After all, Mu Zichuan was young and vigorous. He couldn''t afford to be dumped and still suffer a little temper. He was also wronged and angry! Mu Zichuan pulled his collar to show Bai Wei-- "Who sews the buttons for me? It was gentle and small at the beginning. I will sew me clothes for a while, and cook me food for a while. It''s cold and remind me to add clothes. What''s the matter? Just because I''m a few years old, you turn your face Didnt you deny people? Who on earth lied to whom? I think you are a liar! A female liar who deceives my feelings!" Bai Wei couldn''t say that he broke down and cried on the street! He squatted under his face, sobbing. Mu Zichuan pulled her up, but she refused. "Want me to hold you?" he threatened. Bai Wei couldn''t help but stood up, covering her eyes, letting him pull herself forward... Go all the way to the grass **** of the river bank. She sat down, still covering her eyes, tears running down her fingers. Mu Zichuan''s hand was forcibly opened. He wiped her tears with the sleeves of his jacket. The strength was a little bit stronger, and the fabric was a bit hard. It made her cheeks sore and painful, and the tears flowed more urgently. Mu Zichuan was annoyed, took off his jacket like angrily, and threw it out fiercely. "Don''t you underreport three years? Is it that important?!" He felt aggrieved. "You can accept someone two years younger than you, why can''t you accept someone five years younger than you?!" Bai Wei cried and said, "I''m not an adult at fifteen!" "You have only been an adult for two years. What can you be proud of?" Mu Zichuan said, "I think your mental age is not as good as my fifteen-year-old." "Not as good as you, then I am an adult too! I am an adult!" "It''s amazing to be an adult? It''s only three years! I will be an adult after three years. What''s the problem!" Bai Wei stood up angrily, with tears on her face, "Yes, it''s nothing difficult, then you can come to me again in three years!" She turned to leave, Mu Zichuan grabbed her wrist, "I haven''t said clearly, why are you leaving again!" "What else can I say?" She lowered her head, watching the tears fall into the grass beside her feet, "If you let others know, how would you talk about us? My family won''t agree, and your family won''t agree. , You are so confused..." Mu Zichuan''s face became ugly, "I make you feel ashamed?" Bai Wei did not answer, drew her wrist from his shackles, and left without a word... Chapter 1390： Secular web Like is really like, leaving him, she was also very painful, but after all, she didn''t have the courage to take that step. Fifteen years old... At the age of studying, no matter how precocious he is, no matter how genius he is, he can''t freely break free from the secular net. We are all small fish in the net. If we break out of the net, we will be washed away by the turbulent current, leaving the school of fish, drifting alone forever. This is a road of no return, Bai Wei dare not go, and can''t bear to let Mu Zichuan go with her. The two were so deadlocked. One refused to let go, the other refused to let go. She dreamed back at midnight, thinking of his goodness, in fact she would be hesitating... One thing he said was right. She was only two years of adulthood, and she was also very young and didn''t know how to deal with this embarrassing situation. , How should I pack my heart. Occasionally I heard little nurses chatting and gossiping when I was working, and they were confused about which female teachers in the county seated themselves. "What do teenagers know? The female teacher took the initiative to seduce 80% of them!" said one of them with confidence. Bai Wei''s head buzzed, and then, their low-voicing chatter seemed to be added with a loudspeaker, and every sentence was extremely shocking and extremely sharp into her heart! "... too shameless." "How can such a person be a teacher? It''s disgusting..." "Isn''t it? The poorest thing is the boy''s parents who broke their hearts for the child." Bai Wei listened silently, feeling confused. In the future... will everyone talk about her like this? It feels like being shown by the public... I don''t know who suddenly asked: "Bai Wei, I heard that your boyfriend looks a lot like Young Master Mu?" Bai Wei''s breathing stagnated and froze. Before she could speak, another nurse who had a good relationship with her smiled cheerfully: "Just our little broken hospital, how can the young master of the rich come here? However, although not as rich or young, the boyfriend is here. You can also make a lot of money by opening a video room on the street." Everyone made a few jokes, and the topic moved elsewhere. After all, most of the people they come into contact with are working-class nurses. No one knows what the real Young Master Mu looks like. Even if there is a chance to see him at certain gatherings and banquets, he just glances at it from a distance and is not impressed. Bai Wei seemed to have escaped life and death, with cold sweat behind her back. She couldn''t stay any longer and found the head nurse and wanted to ask for leave. The head nurse saw Bai Wei''s face pale, with cold sweat on her forehead, and did not embarrass her, so she immediately approved a false note for her to go home and rest. On the way home, the steps are deep and shallow, walking in a trance. Finally returned home, walked into the yard, vaguely heard the quarrel. She didn''t care too much. The eldest aunt and uncle quarreled and quarreled at each other for three days, and everyone was used to it. I was about to go back to my room, but I heard the eldest mother say: "I don''t care! Anyway, from today, Baiying and Baizhi must stop taking the medicine! No more taking!" Bai Wei''s footsteps stopped, her eyes widened, and slowly...turned her head to look at the room where her uncle and aunt lived. "What are you trying to make?" The uncle persuaded me kindly, "How can there be a problem with the prescriptions passed down for generations? Can you stop listening to the wind and rain all the time?" "I hear wind but rain? Can''t you hear the words from the outside? Are you deaf?" "It''s all unfounded words, why do you believe everything? You have taken this medicine yourself. Have you ever had any problems? Xiaoying, do you think there have been problems?" "...Mom, don''t listen to Mrs. Zhang''s nonsense. Didn''t she ask you for medicine a few years ago? You didn''t give it, and she probably hated it... Anyway, I think this medicine is good, it''s us. The heirloom of the Bai family, who doesn''t want to be young and beautiful..." The uncle was very angry, "Smelly girl! I am not for you! How do you think your aunt died?!" Chapter 1391： I just want to hold a few more bricks Suddenly... When the eldest mother asked how Bai Wei''s mother died, everyone was silent in the gap of 35 seconds. This silence made Bai Wei cold outside the house, and she couldn''t help shaking. "Sister-in-law, Lan Fang passed away, and I am also very sad, but my eldest brother and I have studied this prescription, and we did not find any problems before we will give it to you... Our original intention is also good, and we hope that family members are healthy and safe. Gossip, we cant control other peoples mouths, but you really shouldnt be suspicious of Big Brother. Hes all a family and we wont hurt you. The speaker is Bai Wei''s father. Bai Wei did not expect that her father would participate in the quarrel between their husband and wife. My father has always been taciturn, except for medical treatment and medicine, he almost ignored everything. It can be seen that the eldest mother is making a lot of trouble this time... "Forget it, what can you do with your half-hearted medical skills?" The eldest mother said disdainfully. Uncle was a little annoyed, and said coldly: "What about the old man? The old man did not say that he was famous all over the world, but he was also considered to be half of Wenzhou. His medical skills could not be wrong, right? This prescription did not even see the problem with the old man. Your ears are soft, and you cant wait to make your family feel restless when you hear a few gossips from others!" "Don''t be afraid of 10,000, but be afraid of the accident. I can''t control others. Anyway, Baiying and Baizhi''s medicine must be stopped!" "Mom..." cousin Bai Yingqi Aiai shouted. "If you want to treat me as your mother, stop the medicine!" The aunt insisted. Bai Wei''s father said: "Sister-in-law, you can stop the drug, but I have to remind you that once the drug is stopped, if you want to continue it in the future, it will have no effect." Bai Ying was anxious, and said: "Mom! Just let me continue to eat. I would rather be beautiful until I die at the age of fifty, rather than be old and ugly and live to be eighty!" "Are you stupid?! When people die, there is nothing. What''s the use of being beautiful!" The eldest mother kept scolding, the cousin cried and made noises, mixed with the uncle''s irritable low drink, all of a sudden, the house was really furious. Bai Wei listened in silence for a while, then quietly quit... just as herself, never came back. Walking out of the house, looking at the outside world, she was full of confusion and did not know where to go. Just walking around aimlessly, unconsciously, came to the river bank again. Standing here, you can see Mu Zichuan''s school from a distance. I remembered that when I saw him for the first time, he lay lazily on the grass in the morning. He was really a bad guy. He must have skipped class that day? I feel sad to think about him, want to cry... She sat down, hugged herself, looked at the ripples of the river in confusion, imagined that she would become the water there, and follow the waves, no matter where she went, she just wanted to leave...just wanted to leave... Whether the medicine can be taken or not, there is no conclusion. There is no basis for whether the mother''s illness was due to medication. There are many causes of Alzheimers. Genetic factors, vascular factors, chronic damage from poisons, long-term depression of mood, or hyperlipidemia or high blood pressure may all induce Alzheimers. My aunt was about the same as my aunt. She felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t explain why, so she told her not to tell others. She has been eating for five years. Will she be like her mother in the future, gradually silly and forgetting everything? Her shoulders suddenly sank, and when she looked sideways, it was Mu Zichuan who put a coat on her. "Why are you here?" she asked in surprise. "The people in the hospital said you took leave. I''ll come to try my luck." He said casually, and sat down beside her. Bai Wei stared at him blankly, feeling incredible. When thinking about him, he happened to be here... "Don''t be angry with me, okay?" Mu Zichuan sighed helplessly, and grabbed the weed next to his hand. "It''s said that the junior girl holds gold bricks, so I want to hold a few more bricks, can''t it?" Chapter 1392： Crazy Bai Wei said: "In the future, when you meet younger and more beautiful girls, you will feel that the gold bricks will sink your hands." "No one knows what will happen in the future. You feel that I am young and unreliable now. Does it mean that older men must be reliable?" Mu Zichuan was not ashamed, and then said: "The crows in the world are generally dark, and there is a risk of changing their minds anyway. It is better to choose a young, handsome and rich person who loves you especially, right?" Bai Wei looked at him and muttered: "Your mouth has always been smelly and bad..." Mu Zichuan is still a rascal: "What happened to my mouth? You haven''t kissed me again, how do you know..." Before he finished speaking, Bai Wei was caught off guard, and suddenly Bai Wei pressed his lips. Mu Zichuan was dull: "..." Her courage came suddenly and inexplicably, her lips pressed against her lips, and she moved away quickly after a soft touch. Bai Wei whispered again: "Smelly and bad." Then, ran away. Mu Zichuan watched her run away, the card machine''s brain slowly resumed operation, and the heart seemed to have just reacted, beating suddenly! He couldn''t help thinking: Are they...reconciled? Immediately afterwards, I thought: Run away after the kiss, don''t you persuade? Are you afraid? ! I must kiss back tomorrow! Mu Zichuan''s heart was rippling, and the whole person was floating, about to float on the cloud. Bai Wei kissed him. Take the initiative to kiss him! The emotion of joy couldn''t be suppressed, Mu Zichuan got up and shouted at the river surface: "Ahhhhh!!!!!!" Bai Wei, who was running away, couldn''t help but stagger and almost fell. Turning around and looking at the figure that had become so small, she smiled and smiled sweetly and bitterly: "Like a madman." ... After Mu Zichuan returned home, he even dreamed of thinking about "returning in person". Even so excited that I couldn''t sleep, I got up in the middle of the night to watch the videotape and study kissing techniques. After boiled for half the night, his eyes were red, but the whole person was full of vigor and excitement. He thought that he finally had all his suffering, but he didn''t expect that in terms of "suffering", this was just the beginning. Bai Wei is gone. The Bai family thought she moved to the dormitory of the hospital, and the hospital received her leave letter, thinking she was going home. The two sides misunderstood so much. When they found out, the person had been missing for seven or eight days. No one knows where she went. Mu Zichuan was about to fall into a quarrel at home. Whether he spoke harsh words or made trouble unreasonably, he was trying to force him to send someone out to find Bai Wei. After searching for more than a month, there was no news. Gradually, there were some bad rumors on the street, saying that Bai Wei didn''t run away from home by herself, but eloped with a man. Otherwise, why would she leave if she was good? Rumors and rumors have always become more and more dirty. A few days later, the rumors turned that Bai Wei not only eloped with the man, but also got a big belly. He said that he had a nose and eyes, just like seeing it in person. Mu Zichuan was acutely ill. The low-grade fever did not go away, and he couldn''t eat anything. Soon after the fever subsided, he would re-heat again. After a few days, the whole person became haggard. Master Mu was heartbroken at home, "Doing evil! What an evil!" The steward persuaded him: "The young master is still young, it is inevitable to be obsessed..." The first time I fall in love, I always go all out without reservation, purely without a trace of impurities, and the pain that I can''t ask for in the end is more painful and bitter. "Who will you show your suffering here?! She is fine outside! You don''t need to worry about it!" Master Mu stood by the bed and cursed. Mu Zichuan coughed a few times and asked, "I found her?" The housekeeper sighed lowly, "I found it. I''m afraid you might be impulsive, so I didn''t tell you." "Where is she?" Mu Zichuan asked. The housekeeper looked at Master Mu. "Give him the address." Master Mu said angrily, "Let him go and leave it alone!" Mu Zichuan, who was lying on the bed, moved the corner of his mouth and showed a faint smile: "Thanks, daddy." Chapter 1393： I am desperate to death With the news of Bai Wei, Mu Zichuan''s health soon recovered. Being young still has the benefits of being young, and the recovery speed is surprisingly fast. Two days ago, he was sick and lacking energy, and two days later, he was the young man who was radiant. The driver drove Mu Zichuan to see Bai Wei. A city away, that place is regarded as Bai Wei''s mother''s natal family, but Bai Wei did not alert her uncle and aunt, but privately asked her cousin to find a job for herself. She came suddenly, and for a while, it was difficult for her cousin to find a suitable job for her. It happened that her cousin was a conductor in the theater, so she found an acquaintance to think of a way to arrange for Bai Wei to do some chores in the theater. When Mu Zichuan found her, it was already very late, and the backstage of the theater was empty, with Bai Wei alone. Her work is very complicated, mainly to help tidy up the costumes, wash the dirty ones, and repair the old ones, and then put them neatly according to the number. The matching belts and socks also need to be cleaned. After Mu Zichuan saw Bai Wei, his first reaction was a sigh of relief. God knows how he survived this time. During the day, there are many nightmares and nightmares. I dreamt that this little idiot was deceived and robbed by someone outside. Especially when she was so beautiful, what should I do if I met a gangster? When the eyes closed, she was dragged into the alley by the wretched and greasy man. It''s terrible. Now that she is safe and sound, her white cheeks glowing with healthy rosy, I can finally rest assured... Bai Wei turned around with a high stack of costumes. The costumes were stacked too high to block her vision. She could only walk in the direction she wanted to go. After walking for ten steps, she bumped into someone unsuspectingly, and a lot of costumes fell to the ground, she saw Mu Zichuan''s face. Bai Wei was stunned, staring at him blankly. Mu Zichuan bent down, picked up the costumes on the ground one by one, and asked her, "Where to put it?" Bai Wei was stunned, raised a hand and pointed at two slightly outdated clothing baskets not far away. "You wash so many clothes by yourself?" Mu Zichuan walked over with the costume and asked. Bai Wei looked at him for a while, then walked over with the rest of the costume, and replied in a low voice, "There is a washing machine in the theater." "I''m tired even if I have a washing machine. Put so many clothes in and take them out, and then hang them out one by one... You have to collect the clothes after they are dried, and you have to fold them after you finish..." Mu Zichuan frowned, as if she was here Was abused. Bai Wei listened dumbly, and after a while, asked him, "Why are you here?" Mu Zichuan said coolly: "You cheated and deceived me here, and you played me so much, why don''t you allow me to come back to collect debts?" He usually has a slippery tone, Bai Wei would scold him in shame, but this time he was extremely silent. Mu Zichuan didn''t know what was wrong with her, and asked, "When will you go back?" "Not going back." Bai Wei said with her head down. "Not going back?" Mu Zichuan asked, "Are you going to stay in this shabby place for a lifetime?" "It''s pretty good here, just stay for a lifetime..." "Fart!" Mu Zichuan yelled, "It''s not the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl. What kind of Magpie Bridge Club is going to play! It''s so far away, I''m so desperate to meet me once!" Bai Wei''s eyes reddened, she bit her lower lip, and said nothing. Mu Zichuan looked at her for a while, with a haze gathering in his eyes. He suddenly turned around and walked over to the actor''s vanity mirror and turned over the cabinet. Bai Wei was taken aback, "What are you doing? Don''t mess around with things!" Suddenly, Mu Zichuan picked up a bottle of makeup cream and applied it to his face. "You can''t use other people''s things! Hey! Stop it!" Bai Wei ran to stop, but Mu Zichuan threw the makeup cream aside, took the fake eyebrows and fake beard from the display rack and stuck it on his face. He took two more silver-haired hair sets, put one on himself, put one on Bai Wei''s head, and pulled her to the mirror "Is it important to be five years old? When I am eighty, you are eighty-five, how big the difference can be?!" Chapter 1394： Guarantee to study hard In the mirror, Mu Zichuan had two deep and thick lines painted on his face, and his wig was also slanted. This is an old man, obviously a funny clown, but his serious and focused expression made Bai Wei feel heartbroken. "Does the age difference make you feel so uncomfortable?" Mu Zichuan supported her shoulders and looked at a man and a woman in the mirror, "...uncomfortable or even running away from home?" Bai Wei''s eyelashes trembled lightly, tears falling, "I''m afraid...I don''t want to go home..." Mu Zichuan asked her: "What are you afraid of?" Bai Wei closed her eyes and said softly: "In the future...maybe I will become like my mother, my memory is getting worse and worse, and I forget everything...I can''t harm you, you go find another girl." "Did you forget that there is still me? I have a good memory and will not forget." Mu Zichuan said, "Besides, when you reach your mother''s age, medical technology must become very advanced, maybe this disease is very It can be cured easily, and you ran away from home for this, which is too unreasonable!" Bai Wei opened her eyes and looked at him with tears. Why did he feel so stupid when he said it? "You''re a little fool, don''t you know?" Mu Zichuan couldn''t help but squeezed her face, "Even if you are really worried about this kind of thing, what''s the use of hiding? Do you know what you should do now? " Bai Wei asked dumbfounded: "Do...what?" "Find a good job, work hard to earn money, and save treatment fees for the future!" Mu Zichuan asked, "What is your monthly salary now?" Bai Wei lowered her head with a guilty conscience, and said like a mosquito: "Sixty-two yuan..." Mu Zichuan: "Heh." The meaning of cynicism is very strong. Bai Wei curled the corners of her lips, also a bit stunned, "I don''t want to go home anyway." Mu Zichuan said: "You can go to my house. My father is looking for a nurse, and he can earn three to five hundred in a month. Isn''t it better than washing the smelly clothes here?" "Go to your house?" Bai Wei felt awkward, "...isn''t it appropriate?" "What''s wrong? You used to be a nurse? Just pick up your professional skills. Besides, taking care of my father is definitely easier than taking care of the handfuls of patients in the hospital." He is always awkward to speak, what is pinch after pinch? It''s not booger... Bai Wei was slanderous, and at the same time he was considering Mu Zichuan''s words. One thing he said is right. If it is really possible to get that kind of disease, it is useless to avoid negatively. She glanced at Mu Zichuan tangledly, "If your father knew...know our relationship..." "What is our relationship?" Mu Zichuan smiled. He said, "Didn''t we break up? Innocent, what''s to worry about? You think I''m young, so I will wait three years and pursue you after three years, just to put you under your nose, lest you In the past three years, you have been taken away by someone who has no eyesight. You can rest assured, I can rest assured that you can kill two birds with one stone. Any problems and troubles came to his mouth, as if immediately became silent. Bai Wei was persuaded in a daze by him, packed up his simple luggage, and followed him into the car. When the person returned to Mu''s house, Master Mu was reluctant to accept his son''s arrangement. In the long growth period of a person, fifteen or six years old can be described as a watershed. There is a line between heaven and hell, some soaring into the sky, and some never recovering. Master Mu really didn''t want to see his son desperate. Although there is a compromise, there are also three chapters: Bai Wei can work as a caregiver at Mu''s house, but during this period, no moths are allowed, let alone any gossip that discourages reputation. Mu Zichuan all agreed. "Make sure to study hard! Up every day!" He promised, smiling like a bright sun. Chapter 1395： White familys marriage The servants of Mu''s family gradually knew that a new caregiver had come at home. Mu Zichuan was also very cautious, taking into account her reputation, only dared to tease her when no one was around, and had a dry addiction. If this is the case, he is also happy. As long as I think of Bai Wei being under the same roof with him, there is a sense of steadiness as if raising a child bride. However, there will always be some twists and turns in things. It didn''t take long for the Bai family to get the news from nowhere, knowing that Bai Wei was at the Mu''s house, came to visit, and wanted to pick Bai Wei back. The Bai family booked a marriage for Bai Wei. The man who had previously married Bai Suxin had a cousin who was also a wealthy family. He heard that the women of the Bai family were different and moved his mind. After seeing Bai Wei''s photos, he was more satisfied and took the initiative to discuss the marriage with the Bai family. This is a good thing for the Bai family, especially Bai Wei has been away from home for more than two months, and the rumors outside are quite unbearable. Only by marrying can we stop the loss in time. Although arranged marriages are not popular nowadays, most marriages between men and women still rely on intermediaries to match up, and there are not a few parents who want to introduce their marriage partners. But if Bai Wei really married, it would be very embarrassing for her husband and aunt''s men to call them brothers. Bai Wei disagreed, and she was chilled, and refused to return to Bai''s house. When the two sides were in trouble, Mu Zichuan was going to argue with the Bai family, but he was discouraged by Mr. Mu: "What can you do if you go?" Yes, he is a fifteen-year-old child, what is the confidence to reason with the Bai family? Finally, Master Mu came forward and sent away the Bai family. Bai Wei thought it was Master Mu who had high morals, and the family would give in only if they didn''t want to offend him, but Mu Zichuan knew very well that the Bai family would leave because of his father''s promise. The old man promised them to give out a bride price three times more than the other party. This is actually equivalent to... equivalent to buying Bai Wei from the Bai family. I heard that the preparation of the prescription is extremely difficult, and it is not easy to raise a woman. The Bai family is unwilling to make a loss-making business, perhaps because of "human nature". Mu Zichuan did not dare to let Bai Wei know about these things, for fear that she would be more sad... At the same time, he himself clearly realized that he was too weak and the only thing he could give her was to make her happy when he was depressed. As for the rest, he had to rely on his father. I really want to grow up quickly. I want to use my shoulders to hold up a piece of sky for her, without the help of others. ... After the second grade is the summer vacation, the next third grade will be the final exam preparation sprint stage. Master Mu called Mu Zichuan to the study, and several enrollment brochures of foreign universities were placed on the table. Mu Zichuan looked at Master Mu in amazement, "Didn''t you say it was done last time..." "What are you talking about?" Master Mu looked at him blankly, "I promise you to take in Bai Wei, on condition that you must focus on your studies." "There are good universities in China, so why do you have to go abroad?" Mu Zichuan''s brows were tightly frowning. He was very resistant to going abroad. In China, you can come back anytime you want to come back. One week, one month, every New Years holidays, as long as you have a holiday, but once you go abroad, there is no one and a half years, how can you come back? Master Mu said: "Going abroad is better for your future development. These schools are all good. You can choose one. I will arrange for you to transfer to the international class next semester. The textbooks used by the students are all foreign. transition." Mu Zichuan had a sullen face and didn''t speak for a long time. Master Mu thought for a while, then said again: "You need to go out and open your eyes. Your problem now is that you are too narrow-minded. Just staring at the three acres of land in front of you. What kind of climate can it become in the future?" In the eyes of men, infatuation is never an advantage, but rather emotional and not courageous enough. Chapter 1396： Who is the mouse Master Mu was busy talking about his son going abroad, Bai Wei, as a personal caregiver, naturally also knew. "Are you really going abroad?" She asked Mu Zichuan about it in private. Mu Zichuan glanced at her sideways, "Can''t bear me?" "Who can''t bear you..." Bai Wei looked away. After a while, he couldn''t help but ask him: "When will you come back after you go abroad?" Mu Zichuan did not speak, but looked at her and smiled. Bai Wei was very uncomfortable by his expression, blushing and said: "Ask you when you will come back, what are you smiling... Don''t forget it." "I laugh because I am happy." Mu Zichuan said cheerfully, "I am happy because someone can''t bear me." Bai Wei bit her lip, turned her face to leave, "It''s not serious, I won''t tell you..." "Hey, don''t go." Mu Zichuan grabbed her and asked with a smile, "Have you ever played Beast Chess?" Bai Wei blinked, "What happened to the animal chess?" "Elephants can eat tigers, tigers eat cats, cats eat mice, and mice can eat elephants." Mu Zichuan raised his mouth, "rest assured, I can''t bear you either." Bai Wei was confused. But a few days later, she finally understood who Mu Zichuan was talking about Mrs. Mu, who was far away, returned happily. Being away from home all the year round because of filming is a decent statement to the outside world. In fact, Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu have been separated for many years. There is no divorce because Master Mu cherishes his son''s reputation. These days, divorce is a major event, and it will be criticized, parents divorced, and even with their children outside, they will be inferior to others. Master Mu suppressed Mrs. Mu''s romantic affairs and asked her to be a famous wife, just for the reputation of his precious son. This is the first time Bai Wei has seen Mrs. Mu. Mrs. Mu''s name is Luo Junqi. She is thirty-six or seven-year-old. She is well maintained, looks young and beautiful, and her dress is exquisite and fashionable. It is said that her original name was Luo Hongfang. She was too rustic when she debuted, so she changed her name. After her name change, she really became smooth, singing and acting hot for two or three years before retiring after marrying Master Mu. It feels quite novel, because Bai Wei saw a movie played by Luo Junqi when she was a child. The person on the screen suddenly appeared in front of him, and couldn''t help but look more. But Luo Junqi obviously didn''t have a good impression of her. As soon as she walked in, she saw a young and beautiful girl next to Master Mu, her face instantly turned cold. "What is it about letting Zichuan go abroad?" Luo Junqi asked straightforwardly. Master Mu frowned: "How did you know?" "Don''t worry about how I know this, anyway I don''t agree!" Luo Junqi sat down, raised her legs gracefully and with a bit of pampering, showing the soft lines of her calves under the skirt, wearing the most popular glass stockings, matched with stiletto heels, a strong femininity rushing to her face. "Don''t think I don''t know your thoughts." She said with a sneer, her white fingers painted with red nail polish, charming and bright, "I can''t come back even after going abroad for three to five years. Who will be the family property? On the head, who said it clearly?" Master Mu was obviously angry and said in a deep voice, "I''m not dead yet!" "Yeah, your health is okay!" Luo Junqi''s smile is even more ironic, "Even if the boss doesn''t get the property, three to five years will be enough for you to regenerate a child! What''s the matter, now I feel sick and want to temporarily If I change the heir, I will drive my son abroad?!" "You are simply unreasonable!" Master Mu looked at her with annoyance, "I sent Zichuan abroad, all for his good! Now many people want to go abroad and can''t get out! Either there is no way, or no money, Zichuan has. Such an opportunity should be seized even more!" "There are still good universities in China, why do you have to go abroad?!" Luo Junqi said coldly, "you have to dare to send my son abroad, don''t blame me for embarrassing you then!" Chapter 1397： Named Mrs. "What are you going crazy again?!" Master Mu was furious, "Others are reluctant to study abroad for gold plating, so I can harm my son?!" "Heh, that''s hard to say." Luo Junqi sneered. "After all, you never lack a son. If you want a son, a woman will give birth to you at any time." While speaking, he glanced at Bai Wei, the meaning couldn''t be more obvious. "Luo Junqi!" Master Mu called her first name and last name, already extremely angry, "I think you don''t want alimony!" Although she is a named wife, Luo Junqi receives alimony from Master Mu every month. Otherwise, how could she be obedient? In the past, she tried to be a demon and threatened with alimony every time. Luo Junqi said: "My son is about to be kicked out of Mu''s house. What use is I asking for alimony!" "You are so sick! Get out of me! It doesn''t make sense to a crazy woman like you!" Luo Junqi smiled indifferently, stood up, "Go out and go out, anyway, if I come here today, I will leave it here. If you dare to send my son abroad, I will dare to tell people outside that you will not accept your old age. , Raised a little lover again! I want to grow old enough!" "Get out!!!" Master Mu shouted angrily. Luo Junqi stepped out on high heels. Bai Wei brought warm water and pills, and served Master Mu to take the medicine and help him smooth his chest. "Master, take your time, don''t get angry." Bai Wei comforted softly. Master Mu closed his eyes, breathed slightly, and said, "You too." Bai Wei hesitated for a moment, knowing that the old man wanted to be alone, and said, "If you feel unwell, ring the bell and call me." Master Mu waved his hand silently, and Bai Wei went out. Not long after she walked forward, she saw Luo Junqi and Mu Zichuan at the corner of the stairs. Luo Junqi said: "Zichuan, don''t worry, the old man dare not send you abroad unless he doesn''t care about his reputation! I will save you even if I sacrifice my life!" Mu Zichuan curled his lips and smiled: "You will save your life? It won''t happen." "I followed him at the age of nineteen. Now that the child is older and wants to leave our mother and child behind, there is no door!" Luo Junqi hummed, "It was he who promised me personally to let you inherit the family business, so I would agree to leave. Mu Zhai, otherwise I can swallow my anger until now? I won''t be called Luo Junqi if I don''t fight to die and break the net! Mu Zichuan was happy and said, "You weren''t called Luo Junqi." Luo Junqi was choked and stared at Mu Zichuan. This is her own son, but it is as if he is not his own. It never made her feel caring. "Okay, let''s go." Mu Zichuan said slowly, "Don''t really make the old man irritated, I''ll look for you again when something happens later." "Have you forgotten my phone number?" Luo Junqi asked him worriedly. "Well, remember." Mu Zichuan nodded, "Let''s go quickly." Luo Junqi seemed to miss this place very much, and after three steps back, Mu Zichuan didn''t even mean to send her, she was very cold and ruthless. Bai Wei waited for Luo Junqi to leave before daring to show up, and curiously asked Mu Zichuan: "Did you call your mother?" Mu Zichuan raised his eyebrows to look at her, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and did not speak, just looking at her with a smile like that. Bai Wei acted as he acquiesced, looked around, and whispered, "Master Mu was very angry." "My mother sprinkled it very well." Mu Zichuan said with a faint smile, "and she used to be a celebrity and knew many reporters. Dad is most afraid of her mouth talking outside." Bai Wei was slanderous, wondering how his son said that his mother was spoiled... However, she sincerely felt that Mu Zichuan was really amazing, and compared to him, she looked like a ignorant child. Chapter 1398： Final concession Luo Junqi had a fight at Mu''s house. Master Mu seemed to be really jealous, and he never raised the matter of studying abroad. He just sighed at home from time to time and looked worried. Every time Bai Wei saw it, she felt very disturbed. She always felt that this matter had nothing to do with her. Subconsciously, she became more and more dedicated to taking care of Master Mu. Mu Zichuan got his wish and stayed and officially became a third-year student preparing for the exam. Huang Mao and Datou were also enrolled with him. It''s just that these two people have no plans to take the exam. After graduating, Huang Mao plans to go back to inherit the family''s factory, while the big head plans to go abroad to learn music, and he wants to become a singer with ambition. Mu Zichuan''s scores are not difficult for ordinary universities, but he has high requirements for himself, and his goal is to enter the highest institution with the best results. When Master Mu saw his son work hard, the depression in his heart slowly dissipated. After the winter, Master Mu''s condition worsened, his cough was severe, and the doctor did not get better after he prescribed medicine. Bai Wei peeled and pitted the fresh pears, stuffed them with mother-of-pearl and sugar, and steamed them for Master Mu to eat sooner or later. After eating for a while, Master Mu didn''t like sweets, Bai Wei tried a way to make Polygonatum odoratum lily quail soup to warm the lungs and relieve cough. He served Master Mu every night and drank a bowl, and the symptoms really improved. The maid in the family feels uncomfortable and does not want to take medicine, so she will also ask Bai Wei the appropriate dietary medicine. She is gentle, attentive, and kind. Everyone in the house likes her very much. One afternoon, Master Mu fainted while walking in the garden. After waking up, he was already on the hospital bed with an infusion bottle hanging on the bed. The attending doctor said: "Your nursing was very good, and the situation was critical at the time. If it weren''t for her to help you **** out the sputum in time, it would be too late even if you were sent to the hospital." When Master Mu heard this, he knew that Bai Wei had saved his life. Although I don''t have a good impression of Bai Wei, it is undeniable that Bai Wei is very responsible as a caregiver and takes care of him very carefully and thoughtfully. Master Mu thought for a long time, and finally called Bai Wei into the ward, and then let everyone go out, only two of them were left in the room. "You know, I actually don''t approve of Zichuan being with you." Master Mu asked her. This is the first time he mentioned this to Bai Wei. Bai Wei pursed her lips and nodded, "I know." Master Mu said: "You are a good girl, young and beautiful. You dont ask for anything for being kind to others. Although you are five years older than Zichuan...but its not a big deal. I oppose you two mainly because..." He sighed slightly and looked at Bai Wei, "How did your mother pass away, you also know very well whether this disease is inherited, no one can say that it is not good, as far as I know, you have also taken that medicine..." Bai Wei''s lips turned pale. "Zichuan is my son. In the future, he will inherit all the properties of the Mu family and will give birth to the next generation of heirs for the Mu family..." Master Mu paused for a while, with a heavy tone: "Bai Wei, I can''t let you give birth to the heir of the Mu family. If you really love him and are willing to sacrifice for him, the biggest concession I can make is to let you be in the Mu family. There is a place, but Zichuans future wife must be someone else." Bai Wei''s eye sockets quickly turned red. She bit her lower lip tightly and used a lot of strength to press her tears down. "Can you...give me some time to think about it?" she said. "Okay, you consider it." Master Mu nodded, "No matter what the result of your consideration is, I can assure you first that my family will never treat you badly." Bai Wei lowered her head and said in a low voice, "Thank you..." Or, be Mu Zichuans lover and stay in Mus house without a name; Or, leave before Mu Zichuan gets his wife and stop doing any entanglement. Chapter 1399： Dare not think back She does not blame Master Mu. If she was placed in the position of Master Mu, she would probably do the same. The head of the family inevitably hopes that the family will prosper from generation to generation, and offspring is the basic prerequisite for prosperity. A woman like her with hidden health problems is not qualified to have children for Mu Zichuan. If it was before, it was fashionable to marry a consort, but the new era does not have those messy rules, at least on the surface, there is only one wife for one husband. Bai Wei''s heart was frustrated and painful. She didn''t tell Mu Zichuan because it was a dead end, and even if Mu Zichuan was brilliant and smart, she couldn''t solve it. She could even guess Mu Zichuan''s reaction when he knew it. He would disagree and say: "If you can''t have a baby, don''t have a baby." Mu Zichuan doesn''t like children, at least at this stage. As for the future, she doesn''t know. She only knows that she can''t be so selfish. Reluctantly staying will only delay Mu Zichuan''s future. Bai Wei decided to leave. Fortunately, before leaving, she can stay with him for several years... In the past few years, she must do more to treat him well. ... Days passed, and soon the final exam day came. When all subjects are over, the students gather outside the classroom, throwing away test papers and books frantically, and the pressure is like a flood that has been backlogged for a long time. They dont know that this kind of madness has since become a third-grade tradition. Every year comes to this day. There will be paper snow. Mu Zichuan, Huang Mao, Datou, and a few other boys went out to celebrate In fact, it is not just to celebrate, the end of the exam also means that they are about to go their separate ways. It was late at night after the dinner, and it started to rain heavily. The boys were in awe and ran to sing karaoke under the rain. Knowing that he was going to sing, Bai Wei watched the rain getting heavier outside. She was worried, and brought an umbrella to pick him up. The driver parked the car outside the karaoke, Bai Wei went in alone with an umbrella to look for him. The aisles inside were cramped and narrow, with deafening music coming from the boxes on both sides, one after another, and occasionally someone came out of the boxes, coming drunkly, and almost knocked her down. Bai Wei had never been to such a place before, holding the umbrella handle tightly, she couldn''t help feeling frightened. "Room 121...121..." She counted the room numbers and walked forward step by step. I finally found the 121 private room. The music in it was extremely loud, mixed with laughter, shouts, and whistles. Even if I couldn''t see anything through the door, I could almost imagine how lively the scene was. Bai Wei twisted the doorknob and slowly opened the door The scene in front of her eyes made Bai Wei hold her breath immediately, and she stood stiffly at the door, losing her voice in horror. Five or six boys were pressed on the ground by the same five or six young men, some of them were colored, their noses were blue and faces were swollen, some were kneeling on broken beer bottles, beer...mixed with foul urine. Mu Zichuan was grabbed by one of the bald tattooed men and lifted it up high, while the other dark and fat man poured water into Mu Zichuan''s mouth with a big smile. It was definitely not normal water, because Bai Wei could clearly see that the transparent liquid was mixed with unmelted powder. Bai Wei was trembling all over, tears kept pouring out, her vision blurred. Distressed. Afraid. I want to rush to save him, but I know I can''t help him at all! Go to the bodyguard, go to the driver, even the waiter in the karaoke! In short, go for help! She ran out, staggering unpromisingly, and was torn up after she fell. They laughed and said, "There is a woman here!" She didn''t dare to think about what happened later... the box door was closed again, they poured beer on her, tore the soaked clothes, burned her hair with a lighter, and laughed while listening to her crying. She was pushed to the ground naked, and someone pinched her face, took a glass of water and forced her to pour it into her mouth. It''s the kind of water, mixed with white powder, choking the nose, lungs, and organs, dispersing consciousness. Chapter 1400： First time amnesia Bai Wei''s first amnesia occurred at this time. ... Master Mu received a notice from the police station and went to the hospital to see Mu Zichuan, who was completely injured. He was lying on the hospital bed and was still in a coma. The doctor said that he would fall asleep for a while because he was forcibly infused with a large dose of K powder. The few social youths who committed the crime were a gang of gangsters who had beaten people, grabbed money, and went to jail. On this day, they drank some wine and knocked on some medicine. They were trying to have fun when they met Mu Zichuan and his party. The boys were out of luck and they sang well. These social youths suddenly broke in. Huang Mao told the other party that they had gone to the wrong box room, probably because they had drunk and had a more aggressive tone. But here is not good at all. Exploding, people on both sides immediately fought. On one side are young adolescent students, and on the other side are the old fritters in their 20s and 30s. Mu Zichuan has never been humiliated like this. Generally, he will only bring bodyguards in public and have fun with friends in private. He comes here freely, not to mention that ordinary people will give three points if they know that he is the young master of the Mu family. However, these people are heterogeneous, perhaps because they have been extremely brave after being in jail, perhaps because drugs have paralyzed their nerves and fearlessness, and the methods of torture are used without hesitation. When the police arrived, all the young people in society died. Some were strangled to death by a few students, some were stabbed to death with a pen in their neck, and some died after being overdose with medicine. How they counterattacked, no one can remember clearly, maybe it was the potential that was stimulated in the desperate situation, maybe it was the young people who had the drug effect, which gave them the opportunity, in short, they did not leave a living. A few lives, a major case that is definitely sentenced to death, but the perpetrators are a group of underage students. How to deal with it has become the biggest problem. Especially among these students, there is also Mu Zichuan At the age of fifteen, he is protected by minor laws and he has just taken the National League Examination. Once he is admitted to a prestigious institution, it is not only the glory of the Mu family, but also the glory of the entire Qingjiang City. It is not worth the loss to pay for a few rogue villains. . In addition, the law was not perfect at this time, and Master Mu also persuaded him to accommodate the relationship. In the end, the police station and the mud were settled on the grounds of legitimate defense. There is something wrong with Bai Wei. She had bruises on her body and signs of sexual assault. She originally thought that the perpetrators were those young people in society, but the DNA comparisons of sperm were all inconsistent, and the DNA of the male student present was not collected... The deaths of the few people in front can still be regarded as legitimate defense, but sexual assault is unjustifiable. The police analyzed that it was a male student present who had an impulse under the influence of the drug... It''s a bit like getting drunk, breaking a movie, and having no impression of what you have done after waking up, or thinking that you are dreaming. Master Mu spent some money to find a way to suppress this matter. What he meant was: Since the case has been closed, this matter should not be investigated further. Even if you find out who that person is, it won''t do any good. ... In the ward, Master Mu quietly looked at Bai Wei. Her skin was white, making the bruises more obvious, and her hands were wrapped with gauze, where there was a deep blood pierced by broken glass. Master Mu suddenly felt extremely guilty. If it weren''t for his son, how could such a young girl encounter such a thing? "Does it still hurt?" Master Mu asked her. Bai Wei sat on the hospital bed and shook her head slowly, looking at him with strange and confused eyes. The doctor said that she lost her memory because of the irritation. Whether it was temporary or permanent, no one can tell. Master Mu looked at her and told her word by word: "Your name is Bai Wei, white Bai, Wei Cao''s Wei, you are my personal caregiver, because of an accident, I met a gangster and got hurt, but Don''t be afraid, it''s okay...In the future, as long as I live, the Mu family will not treat you badly..." Chapter 1401： Life is beyond recognition The recovery ability of teenagers is always amazing, whether it is physical or psychological. Originally, the parents and school leaders worried that these students might have a psychological shadow, but it was a mistake. Thanks to being infused with illegal drugs, they all had a cloud of memories of that day. Some even have hallucinations, remembering that they have become invincible warriors and fighting monsters. After waking up, knowing that he killed someone, I felt very illusory, and a little excited besides the illusion, which pleased the male''s potential violent factor. They start to think they are cool. I feel so handsome. The big head found inspiration from it, composed and sang a song by himself, and reunited his friends at the karaoke screaming song. Everyone was laughing horribly. In the frantic laughter, Mu Zichuan sat alone in the corner of the sofa, drinking beer in silence. Datou finished singing his first song, and then sang the song of his idol Wang Jie. "... After all, love is a void. Who says that our past is silent, dont forget that I once owned you and you loved me... You have forgotten me, you are leaving me, who can Tell me, if I give too much, just treat it as if I never did, or forget you forgot me..." Mu Zichuan put down the wine bottle and said, "Don''t sing." His voice was not loud, his head was immersed in the music, and he didn''t hear it at all. Mu Zichuan said again: "Big head, stop singing!" Several boys nearby heard it and looked at each other. Someone patted the big head on the shoulder, "Hey, I told you to stop singing." The big head still sang selflessly: "My love is not sure, just as if I never had it, or forgot you forgot me...or forgot you forgot me..." Bang! The beer bottle in Mu Zichuan''s hand fell severely to the ground. Before he got up, he raised a kick suddenly, kicked his big head to the ground, his fist fell like raindrops! "I **** told you to stop singing! Stop singing!!!" The microphone fell on the ground and made a sharp, harsh noise. Mu Zichuan didn''t realize it. His eyes were red and he grabbed the big head by the neckline, and shouted hysterically: "Can''t you hear me?! I said stop singing! Stop singing! !......" Everyone was frightened by Mu Zichuan''s appearance, and stood by the side in a daze, not daring to step forward, until the big head was beaten with a nosebleed, Huang Mao woke up, and quickly greeted his companions to hold Mu Zichuan together "Brother...Brother Chuan, don''t fight anymore, don''t sing the big head, let''s stop singing..." ... This summer, they went their separate ways. The last memory before leaving was that Mu Zichuan squatted in the box room with tears on his face. He roared, cried, shed tears, and cursed the world. Life has changed beyond recognition. Throughout the summer, he hoped that Bai Wei could remember a little bit. Master Mu also kept consulting many doctors. However, amnesia involves cranial nerves, psychology, and various intricate causes. There are too few effective treatment options. . Seeing that the day of enrollment reports is approaching, the country''s top universities have no place for mathematics to pursue their dreams, but Mu Zichuan has lost that momentum. He even wanted to suspend school directly and wait until Bai Wei recovers. It was at this moment that Master Mu said those things to him, which made him remember all his life, and hated all his life "...You are my most valued child. The future of the Mu family depends on you. Your youth is precious every minute. You should spend your time on your studies instead of doing meaningless things. I know you. I like Bai Wei, but Zichuan, a man''s like, shouldn''t be so shallow. You should work harder to grow up. In the future, if you have enough strength to support her, that''s a real like." Chapter 1402： Check out pregnancy Mu Zichuan is not a doctor, and staying in Mu''s house is futile. To Bai Wei, he is just the young master of the Mu family, a 15-year-old boy, regardless of his status or age, there is a huge gap with her. She shunned him. Mu Zichuan followed his father''s advice and went to school to report first. It was extremely painful when I left, trying to tell her the thoughts and dissatisfaction in her heart, but her eyes were confused, so she swallowed all the words...Finally, she said nothing and left in silence. I have to admit that I am incompetent and weak. Apart from studying hard and growing up as soon as possible, he seems to have no other way out. ... After Mu Zichuan left, Bai Wei remained the same, doing her own job, taking care of Master Mu''s food, clothing, housing and transportation. Sometimes when she passed by the mirror, she couldn''t help but stop, staring at herself in the mirror dumbfounded, unable to recover for a long time. Master Mu regularly takes her to the hospital for check-ups. One month later, Bai Wei''s amnesia had not progressed, but it was discovered that she was pregnant. Counting the days, it should have been pregnant that day. Master Mu knew who''s the child, and knew that the child could not stay, so he asked the doctor to deal with it as soon as possible. He didn''t tell Bai Wei. The poor girl didnt even know that she was pregnant, thinking it was just a routine check-up. After all, she had gone through various strange check-ups and medical equipment in order to treat her amnesia. What''s more, the doctor had countless ways to confuse her after being bought. Audiovisual. She obediently walked into the treatment room, unaware of the fate she was about to face. Master Mu sat outside and waited, his fingers trembling slightly uncontrollably. In this era, abortion is not common, abortion operation is not mature, operation risk is very high. Thinking of that child''s blood was flowing from the Mu family, Master Mu''s heart cramped and his expression became more solemn... He couldn''t bear it, but when he was born, how to raise it? Leaving aside Mu Zichuan, who is only fifteen years old, but Bai Wei, who is twenty years old, is actually just an immature child! In the future, she is rich and can marry at any time, but with a child, how will people talk about her? Children with unknown fathers, children with possible inherited diseases, children with disorder after medicine... No matter how you think about it, you shouldn''t stay. Master Mu waited with a calm face, but the doctor came out quickly and shook his head embarrassedly: "The condition of the uterus is not very good. If you don''t have this child, it may be difficult to get pregnant in the future. I suggest you communicate with Miss Bai again..." Master Mu''s tight heart was inexplicably loose. "So..." He sighed softly. After a moment of silence, he beckoned to the housekeeper next to him, and Master Mu said, "She saved my life. I can''t let her have nothing to do for the rest of her life. Raise this child in Mu''s house, and she will be able to take care of her in the future. If she wants to. Take it away, then take it away. If you dont want to take it away, the child will stay at Mus house and give her a sum of money. Its compensation... The butler asked hesitantly: "But, the identity of the child..." "Never have a relationship with Zichuan." Master Mu said in a low voice, "He is the proud son of heaven. He has an unlimited future. It has nothing to do with drugs, homicide, or children." "Master..." The butler looked at him worriedly. Master Mu closed his eyes and said, "Take her back first...Let me think about it, think about it again, how can I explain it to her." Inexplicably big belly, always explain where the child comes from. Bai Wei slept on the operating table. After the effect of the anesthetic passed, she opened her eyes, completely unaware that the little life in her stomach had experienced a catastrophe of life and death. When I came out, I saw Master Mu, who was in his 50s, still waiting outside. It was clear that she was in poor health, but she would always take care of her personally, and Bai Wei felt warm in her heart. Isn''t she just a caregiver? Is it necessary to do this for nursing? Chapter 1403： Helplessness The original idea of ??Master Mu was to discuss with Bai Wei and raise the child under the eldest son''s name. The eldest son, Mu Rongxuan, was empty under his knees and desperately needed a child. However, without mentioning whether Bai Wei agrees to this approach, the daughter-in-law is very sorry. If it provokes her daughter-in-law''s suspicion, she suspects that Bai Wei has an affair with Mu Rongxuan, but it is unreasonable. On the way home, Master Mu''s thoughts were heavy. Bai Wei sat beside him, looking curiously at the rearview mirror in front of the car, she and Master Mu could be seen in the mirror. I always feel familiar, as if I have seen it somewhere. Deep in the vague memory, I vaguely saw such a person with gray hair, clear wrinkles, an old face still handsome, bright eyes sharp and awe-inspiring... He said: "Is the age gap really important?" He also said, "Did you forget me? I have a good memory and I will never forget." I have a good memory and I will never forget it. I won''t forget... Bai Wei glanced at Master Mu silently. Will it be him? Some are like, and some are not. Master Mu''s hair was actually still black, only the temples were slightly white... and the old man in the memory had whiter hair. Of course, she is not sure, after all, her memory is all confused now. ... Master Mu repeatedly considered it for two days, and finally decided to explain clearly to Bai Wei. "You were originally the caregiver I invited. I am a bad old man with no woman around to take care of my life. I am bleak in my old age. After spending some time with you, I want to marry you. I just consider that I am old and there is not much time. I''m worried that one day I will go, you will have trouble getting a foothold at Mu''s house, so... I will let you do artificial insemination. He spoke slowly and looked at Bai Wei''s expression. Seeing that she didn''t react in particular, he went on to say, "I didn''t expect you to lose my memory suddenly... I know this matter must be for a girl. It''s hard to accept. You and the Bai family have severed their relationship, and now you are pregnant with the Mu family''s child. What are your plans?" Bai Wei stared at him blankly, as if it was difficult to digest the "facts" he made up for a while. Guilt and shame were weighing heavily on my heart, and Master Mu sighed silently. He continued: "You are young, and you must not be able to think about it for a while. It is inevitable that I need to worry about it... I can pay and help you buy real estate outside. It will be very hard to live alone with your children... If you are If you are willing, you can be the wife of the Mu family. The children born to you will be the most favored children of the Mu family, regardless of gender. If you are not willing, I will not force it. We can discuss other solutions..." "Yes!" Bai Wei said. Master Mu was slightly startled. Bai Wei''s cheeks turned red, and she whispered: "Don''t force me, I will..." She is willing. Those guilt and shame, not only did not fade, but heavier and heavier, like thick asphalt covering the heart, making Master Mu feel suffocated and depressed in pain. ... If you decide to get married, you need to divorce first. Master Mu informed Luo Junqi to come back to complete the procedures. Luo Junqi scolded him on the phone. Master Mu was unmoved, Luo Junqi began to cry again. After crying for a while, it still didn''t work, Luo Junqi became angry and sternly cursed on the phone, scolding Mr. Mu for being awkward, and playing with little girls when he was old, without shame. Her voice was loud, and the housekeeper who was with her heard it. When the phone was hung up, the butler sighed in a low voice, "Master, why are you doing this?" "I will marry her and say a few more sour words outside, but if you let him marry her, he will be your father at the age of fifteen..." Master Mu closed his eyes and was extremely powerless, "Spitting Star can drown the Mu family." The child in Bai Wei''s belly must not be Mu Zichuan''s. Chapter 1404： Can only go Master Mu told Luo Junqi to go through the formalities together. Luo Junqi always excuses him, either saying that he is sick, or that people can''t come back in the field. There are reasons every time. Later, he just disappeared and couldn''t contact. During the period, Mu Zichuan came back once and learned that Master Mu was going to marry Bai Wei, he lost control of his emotions and went to find Bai Wei, but Bai Wei was frightened and fled. Bai Wei recognized Master Mu, how could he accept his son to show love to herself? That is against the human relationship. Mu Zichuan confronted Master Mu, allowing Master Mu to thoroughly analyze his future, Bai Wei''s future, and Mu''s reputation. He couldn''t accept it anyway! One is the woman he loves deeply, and the other is his admiring father. Two people like this betrayed him together! Seeing that the father and son are about to break, the old housekeeper sorrowfully persuades him: "Master, the master''s health is getting worse and worse, and he will live a good life in a few years! You should be filial and let the master live a peaceful and peaceful old age! " Mu Zichuan watched his father''s increasingly pale face, watched the butler panicked feeding him medicine and water, watched Bai Wei rush in from the door, and pressed his father''s chest very nervously... He watched all this, just watched, watched... Finally, he closed his eyes weakly. Despair and pain can hardly describe his mood at the moment. Anger was suppressed in that despair. There is hatred in that pain. He can''t force the lover who has lost his memory to change his mind immediately, nor can he push the father who raised him to death. Mu Zichuan can only go. Before leaving, he said to Bai Wei: "As long as you are still here, you will be mine sooner or later." Bai Wei looked at him frightened. Mu Zichuan laughed mockingly and left. Soon after he left, Luo Junqi came back with a slightly bulging belly, and said triumphantly that she kept one hand when she was young and stored Master Mu''s sperm in a frozen state. She went to the United States for artificial insemination and is now pregnant. According to the law, divorce is not allowed during pregnancy and breastfeeding. In this way, Luo Junqi can delay the divorce for at least two years. In fact, artificial insemination was just born in that era, and it was not popular in China. People don''t know much about it, and only heard the term from the news. In order not to divorce, Luo Junqi actually went to the United States for artificial insemination, and she also said that she had sperm or something when she was young... It is really incredible to say that. But I have to admit that this incident is indeed in line with Luo Junqi''s unrestricted style of acting for the purpose. She moved back to Mu''s house with a high profile in the name of raising a fetus. Master Mu hated her, but she also knew the interest and didn''t take the initiative to raise her. The procedure didn''t work, so Master Mu hosted a banquet for relatives and friends in the family at home, which was regarded as a ritual for Bai Wei. From then on, Bai Wei was his third wife. On the day of the ceremony, Luo Junqi hid in the distance and watched. She coldly watched everyone toast Bai Wei and cursed to herself in a low voice: "Shameless vixen..." Suddenly there was the sound of footsteps behind him, Luo Junqi was taken aback, turned to look, only to find that it was Mu Rongxuan, the eldest master of the Mu family. Mu Rongxuan stared at her stomach scorchingly, and asked, "The child belongs to me, right?" Luo Junqi was stunned, then raised her eyebrows, "Are you crazy?" "You made up all kinds of artificial insemination, right?" Mu Rongxuan''s smiling face was inexplicably light, and his tone was unusually determined, "It was at the hotel that day, right? You don''t want to lie to me." Luo Junqi''s face turned pale suddenly. A few months ago, she ran into Mu Rongxuan while drinking outside. Both of them drank too much. Then they opened a room in a hotel... She was used to indulging and had little self-control. In fact, she regretted it afterwards. Master Mu knew that the consequences would be disastrous! "Shut up!" Luo Junqi nervously covered Mu Rongxuan''s mouth, "What happened that day, if you dare to mention half a word, I will..." Chapter 1405： Hard to give up What about her? What can she do? At that moment, Luo Junqi had a shocking thought in her mind. The old man hates her, and her own son is not by his side. She is alone and helpless in Mu Zhai. Even if this child can give birth to a son, it may not be able to regain the father''s favor. If he can get the support of Mu Rongxuan... This elder master, two years younger than her, has a sleek personality and his support. Although he looks tasteless at the moment, he is young. As long as he lives longer than the old man, then his support will benefit her immensely. Thinking of this, Luo Junqi''s tone softened unconsciously, she let go, and said vaguely: "How did this child come, don''t worry about it, anyway... Anyway, what happened at the hotel that day, I won''t be allowed to mention it again." Her ambivalent attitude made Mu Rongxuan ecstatic, and said: "Okay, let''s not mention it! Never mention it again!" When he left, Luo Junqi looked at the back of his departure and sneered contemptuously, "Boy, I think my son is crazy." How could she give birth to others casually? No matter how you play outside, you will never forget the safety measures. ... Bai Wei didn''t know what was wrong with herself. She thinks that Master Mu is that person, but when she really gets along, she often suffers from gains and losses. Master Mu treats her very well. It is the love of the elders to the younger ones. After a long time with him, the relationship is naturally close, like relatives who depend on each other. It may be a bit exaggerated to say that they are dependent on each other, but it is true. Butler Li Bo was too old and had to quit his job and go home. Mr. Mu''s life was almost entirely dependent on Bai Wei, and Mr. Mu was the only person who could trust Bai Wei in Mu''s house. Luo Junqi''s belly was activated more than a month earlier than Bai Wei. She was nearly forty years old, and she was considered an advanced parturient, and because of her premature birth, she suffered a lot of crimes. Fortunately, she finally gave birth to a son as she wished. Luo Junqi was very satisfied. Even if Master Mu did not want her, she gave birth to two sons to the Mu family. No matter how the family property is divided in the future, it should be able to account for more than half. Bai Wei also gave birth to a son. Because Master Mu was worried about hereditary diseases, he specially asked the doctor to do a comprehensive examination. The result was very healthy. At least at this stage, there is no problem. To say that the Mu family''s genes are really strong, other people''s families have sons, and most of them look like mothers, but the series of "sons" like Mr. Mu all look like him. Master Mu likes children. The more dying, the more disease-ridden, the more I like lively and healthy children. Listening to children crying, making children laugh, can feel the vigorous vitality. He named Luo Junqi''s son Mu Zening, and hoped that when he grew up, his heart would be calm and clear, and he would not be so impetuous as his mother. When naming Bai Wei''s son, Master Mu hesitated. At first, I chose a name called Zeming, and then thinking about my life, it is better to live a little bit more confusedly. Then named Rongcheng, I hope this child will grow up to be able to bear the greatest importance. There were two more little guys in the house, and it became a lot more lively. Even Mu Rongxuan, who was always gloomy and sensitive, also had more smiling faces, teasing the children with open eyes every day. But Mu Zichuan never came back. Master Mu knew that his son hated him. Master Mu sometimes thinks about whether he should tell him everything when Mu Zichuan reaches adulthood? However, as he gets older and older, Master Mu is getting weaker and weaker. Illness can consume peoples will and make people gradually weaker. He is used to Bai Weis gentle company and careful care. Many things become complicated and difficult to part with. ... When he dreamed back at midnight, he dreamed that Bai Wei was chasing Mu Zichuan''s figure and left, while he was lying on the bed alone, trying to make someone pour a glass of water, but he couldn''t make a sound helplessly. The fear of aging and the despair of death wrapped tightly around him. After waking up, he kept calling Bai Wei''s name. Bai Wei ran over and asked, "Master, what''s the matter with you? Where is it?" He tightly grasped Bai Wei''s hand, opened his mouth and said to her: "I''m sorry..." Chapter 1406： Because he should fight After four years of university, Mu Zichuan never came back. After graduation, he went abroad to continue his studies in finance, and he never even called home. His son''s refusal to go home has become the heart disease of Master Mu. The guilt, guilt, dull pain and other emotions tortured him over time and made him weaker. Bai Wei accompanies him on a walk in the garden, looking at the flowers and trees, and feeding the koi in the lake, so that the depression in his chest can be slightly relieved. After staying for a long time, I felt that the villa was too big and cold. I simply asked the craftsman to build a bungalow in the garden. It didnt need to be too big, but it needed plenty of sunlight and fresh air. Once the window was opened, the blue sky could be seen. The sky and clear lake water. In later days, Bai Wei lived with Master Mu in a small bungalow, a kind of leisurely retreat in the forest. In recent years, Qingjiang City has developed rapidly, trains continue to increase speed, and airports have been built with great momentum. She carried the mixed cat meal and sent it to the stray cats at the back door of the garden. A plane flew over the sky above her head, bringing out a long jet white mark. She looked up, and an inexplicable youthful voice appeared in her mind: "This is not to be beautiful, it is forward-looking... The times are constantly improving..." "Bai Wei!" A sharp female voice suddenly sounded. She turned her head to look and saw Luo Junqi leading two five or six-year-old boys walking. "Look at the good things your son did!" Luo Junqi pushed Murong Cheng forward and pushed Bai Wei into Bai Wei''s arms. "It''s too cruel to start! Look, what''s my Zining like?!" The two children''s faces were colored, Mu Zening was obviously more serious, there were wounds on his face from nails, and a thin layer of blood scabs formed. Bai Wei knelt down and gently wiped out the scraps of grass from Murong Cheng''s hair, and asked softly, "Rong Cheng, why did you fight Zening?" Murong Cheng said, "Because he should fight." Luo Junqi''s eyebrows raised suddenly, "How do you teach the child?! Listen to what he said!" Bai Wei also stunned, and smiled to her son: "Rong Cheng, quickly admit your mistakes to your third brother." The little boy was very stubborn, his face turned aside, "I''m right! He said I was a child without a father, so I should fight!" Bai Wei was startled, and then went to see Luo Junqi. Children will not say such things for no reason, they must have heard something from adults. Luo Junqi''s expression couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, she felt embarrassed when she was suddenly discovered when she was discussing right and wrong behind her back. Bai Wei frowned, and said to Luo Junqi face-to-face: "Madam, how can you teach your children to say such things? If you are not satisfied with me, you can tell me face to face. You should not spread rumors out of thin air. Besides, the third young master was taught such things. What if it breaks?" "What kind of pretense are you pretending to be? Who will show you fake innocence..." Luo Junqi glanced at her extremely contemptuously and muttered, "It sounds good to say that it is artificial insemination, who knows what the dirty and smelly behind is." After speaking, he picked up his son, turned and left: "Let''s go, don''t play with this little ruffian of unknown origin in the future." Luo Junqi didn''t believe that Bai Wei had done artificial insemination at all. She believed that Bai Wei''s child was a wild species outside. Others may not know, but Luo Junqi personally went to the United States to do artificial insemination, whether it was the pre-sperm storage or the subsequent physical examination, she knew the whole process very well. At that time, this was an emerging technology, and the country had just started. There were only two or three institutions in the country that were qualified to do artificial insemination, and the success rate was not high. Before Bai Wei was pregnant, she had been in Qingjiang. The only time she went out for a long journey was to a small city that was not too big. Therefore, it was absolutely impossible for her to do artificial insemination. While loathing Bai Wei, Luo Junqi gloated at the same time: the old thing is really confused, and she was fainted by this vixen, she didn''t know if she wore a green cap! Chapter 1407： Life is like a mist Two years later, Master Mu''s condition deteriorated again and he was bedridden. Mu Zichuan returned from abroad and formally took over the Mu''s enterprise. Compared with before, he has grown taller and darker. He has taken off the thin and handsome as a boy, and has become a tall and strong man with cold eyes and aggressive momentum. Bai Wei was afraid of him for some reason. Especially the eyes he looked at her were as aggressive as before leaving, as if he loved her and hated her. She is not good at handling such complicated and sensitive relationships, so she can only avoid him and avoid him as much as possible. The mother''s change fell in the eyes of the young Murong Cheng and was also remembered in his heart. Murong Cheng began to hate Mu Zichuan, because every time his mother saw Mu Zichuan, she would be frightened and tranced from time to time, muttering strange things to herself. ... It was a cloudless weather that day. Bai Wei took the scissors and cut a few tulips in the garden, preparing to arrange the bedroom where Master Mu would rest. Master Mu is in poor health now, and he is reluctant to sit in a wheelchair. He can only lie on the bed with flowers and plants in the room, which will make him feel more comfortable. She held up a bouquet of flowers and was about to go back. When she turned around, she found Mu Zichuan standing in front of her, staring at her blankly. Bai Wei suddenly panicked. The bright tulips fell on the ground, and the scissors almost fell. They fell into the air and were caught by Mu Zichuan and held them firmly in his hand. He stretched out his hand and passed the scissors. Bai Wei hesitated for a while, holding the other end of the scissors. Pulling slightly hard, the scissors didn''t move, Bai Wei pursed her lips, and raised her eyes to look at Mu Zichuan. Mu Zichuan said nothing. The two stood face to face like this, stalemate in the flower garden. Suddenly a group of black shadows flew up and hit Mu Zichuan''s back with a slap, splashing mud spots. Bai Wei widened her eyes in surprise. Mu Zichuan raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked sideways at him Murong Cheng stood far away, his childish little face full of resentment: "Stay away from my mother!" Mu Zichuan smiled, with a sense of indifference and sarcasm, he lowered his eyes, gently swept away the mud on his shoulders, and turned away. Murong Cheng is like an aggressive little milk leopard, staring at Mu Zichuan''s back vigilantly, until he walks away, Murong Cheng ran to Bai Wei and asked: "Mom, did he just want to bully you? ?" "No..." Bai Wei felt her fingers stiff while holding the scissors. She moved her knuckles a little, then slowly squatted down, picked up the tulips on the ground, and said softly: "He didn''t bully his mother. He was just... just talking to her mother and tolerating. You will not be allowed to hit people with mud in the future. It''s very rude, you know?" The bottom of the little boy''s eyes was cruel and inconsistent with his age, "It''s just mud, not stone." "No matter what it is, it is wrong to use it to smash people." Bai Wei has a headache and helplessness towards her son''s temper, "I really don''t know who you look like." Murong Cheng disagreed, and asked, "Mom, what did he say to you just now?" Bai Wei was startled when she heard the words. After a while, she slowly stood up, took her son''s little hand, and walked back step by step, "Nothing to say, let''s go back..." He says-- "Are you using these hands to take care of him? You must be very tired?" tired Yes, very tired. These hands, turned over and scrubbed for him every day, massaged his limbs, cooked food for him... Numerous times, he woke up in the middle of the night, hurriedly ran to Master Mu''s bed, carefully testing his breathing. Feeling the gentle breathing ups and downs, her tense nerves will relax. Worried that he would be choked with phlegm when he was asleep, and die silently...If that''s the case, what should she do? Her life is like a fog, and Master Mu is a lamp in the fog. He told her that she is his caregiver, so she only needs to take care of him with care. But this lamp is about to go out. By then, who will guide her? Chapter 1408： Master Mus Will Character often determines fate. Bai Wei''s character is undoubtedly passive, and her destiny is also passive. Simplicity and kindness is a precious quality, cowardly and cowardly and indisputable. Master Mu didn''t have more time to wait for Bai Wei to learn to be strong. After two years of lingering on the bed, Master Mu finally passed away. The death of the head of the family is bound to involve the distribution of inheritance. When the Mu''s family was busy organizing the funeral, Luo Junqi hired a man and quietly opened Master Mu''s safe, and obtained the will she had been thinking of. He didn''t open it immediately, but hurriedly took the will to find Mu Zichuan, and placed it in front of him like an invitation. "Son, see what this is!" Luo Junqi couldn''t hide her brows, "Your father''s will!" Mu Zichuan''s expression was a bit tired. He greeted relatives and friends during the day, and stayed in the mourning hall at night. There was a thin red thread in his eyes. Seeing the will, his expression was still lazy, and he said lightly: "Are you free? What do you do with this?" "What''s your name!" Luo Junqi said anxiously, "This is a will! Of course we have to check it out in advance, what if the old man distributes the property to others?" Mu Zichuan smiled, "Yes, share it with others, what can you do?" Luo Junqi''s eyes moved, and her voice was low, "If the distribution is unfair, this will...Of course we have to change it." Mu Zichuan thought Luo Junqi was too naive and ridiculous. Although Master Mu is old, he is not confused. There will be other backups when he makes a will. It may be placed with the elders of the clan, or with a lawyer. If certain terms are changed, they will be discovered immediately. "Whatever you want." He replied lazily, not wanting to pay attention to Luo Junqi. "You kid, why don''t you worry at all?!" Luo Junqi said anxiously, "The old man is so fascinated by that little vixen, maybe all the property is given to that vixen!" Speaking of Bai Wei, Mu Zichuan became interested. He really wanted to know how Master Mu would do everything possible to take her away, and how would he arrange for her when he was about to die? "Then open it and take a look." He said. Luo Junqi opened the seal and quickly pulled out the files inside, looking impatiently. I don''t know what she saw, she covered her mouth, her eyes were full of strange brilliance, and laughter came out from her fingers: "Haha..." She was so happy that she almost gagged. Mu Zichuan frowned, took the file from Luo Junqi''s hand, scanned it roughly, and immediately understood why she was so excited. Regarding the distribution of the inheritance, 60% was given to him, and the remaining sons, Murongcheng 15%, and Mu Rongxuan and Mu Zening both only got more than 10%. As for this part of Bai Wei, there are only some fixed deposits, and the amount is not that much. Mu Zichuan held the will, without words for a long time. How do you say this feeling... You regard it as a treasured lover, who was easily taken away. The one who took away didnt cherish her, but called her to squeeze her, let her do the dirtiest and most tiring work, and throw it away after use. Also did not care about the aftermath. At night, Mu Zichuan walked out of the mourning hall and came to the garden to breathe. From a distance, I could see the small western-style building on the other side of the lake, with warm orange lights on, so I didn''t dare to approach because I didn''t want to hear her crying for that man. She should cry... So weak and timid, there must be no master at this moment, it is really pitiful... Mu Zichuan thought so, and went back to the study to make a call. "...Set up a fund account for her and deposit money in it regularly every month... Well, the money is transferred from my personal account... in name?" Mu Zichuan raised his eyes, looked at Master Mu in the picture frame on the wall, and said, "In my father''s name, save this money for her." In fact, Mu Zichuan misunderstood Master Mu. In the will, Bai Wei was deliberately mean, because Master Mu knew that Mu Zichuan was so stubborn about the past and feared that his son might hold a grudge, so he didn''t leave much money for Bai Wei. In this way, Mu Zichuan will at least pity her, rather than hate her. Chapter 1409： Paternity Testing Luo Junqi was ecstatic about the will. She really didn''t expect such a result. Mu Zichuan hasn''t come home all the year round. She thinks that her son has long lost the favor of Mr. Mu. Fortunately, the man likes children, so Luo Junqi always let his youngest son Mu Zening compete with Murong Cheng because she doesn''t want Bai Wei and Murong. Cheng became the only favorite of Master Mu. She worries about the property being divided by others every day, but she did not expect that her son will be the final winner! Even if Luo Junqi didn''t get a cent in the will, she has a son! Mu Zichuan''s share, plus Mu Zening''s share, more than 70% of the property! Luo Junqile is crazy! ... This surprise did not last long. Greed is always endless. Luo Junqi, whose mother and son are expensive, straightened her back in Mu''s house and was domineering. She looked uncomfortable with Bai Wei, and even more uncomfortable with Murong Cheng. When she thought of Murong Cheng''s 15% of his fortune, it was as uncomfortable as a throat. A wild species, why should she **** Mu''s property from her son? Luo Junqi tentatively discussed with her son whether to drive Bai Wei and Murong Cheng out. Mu Zichuan smiled faintly, and said: "Okay, it just happens that it is very troublesome to hinder the reputation, you drive her out, I will marry her back again." Luo Junqi''s expression froze suddenly, staring at Mu Zichuan in amazement, her face interlaced with blue and white. She observed Mu Zichuan''s expression very vigorously, wondering if he was joking, but her son was always indifferent in front of her, and he was totally unpredictable. "Don''t... don''t talk nonsense." Luo Junqi knotted her tongue and smiled reluctantly, "She is a few years older than you..." Mu Zichuan glanced at her, and his tone was still faint: "Strange, compared to the age difference, shouldn''t she care about her generation with me?" Luo Junqi''s heart twitched so hard that she couldn''t say a word. She was guilty. Because she had an affair with Mu Rongxuan, she even suspected that her son was actually beating her when he said this! After this conversation, Luo Junqi was depressed for a while, and no longer had any trouble with Bai Wei and Murong Cheng. But the 15% share that Murong Cheng got was like a thorn buried in the bottom of her heart, stabbing her from time to time, making her feel uncomfortable. In recent years, paternity testing technology has been introduced from abroad to China. With market demand, the number of relevant testing agencies has been increasing. Qingjiang City has also opened several. Luo Junqi was moved. Although Mr. Mu is dead, he was very sick during his lifetime. The hospital still preserves his pathological tissues during his lifetime, so he is fully qualified for a paternity test. As long as it is proved that Murong Cheng is not the son of Master Mu, the 15% of the property can be taken back justifiably! Luo Junqi started her own plan. While using words to humiliate and suppress Bai Wei, while spreading rumors that Murong Cheng is not the biological son of Master Mu. As expected, Bai Wei couldn''t bear it. After Luo Junqi provoked her, she agreed to do a paternity test. Luo Junqi triumphed: "Okay, just go together if you want to, lest some people cheat!" She was going to tear off Bai Wei''s innocent and weak fake face, and stomped on her feet! Why? Obviously they are all women, and they are all playing with men secretly. What are they pretending to be innocent women? ! Luo Junqi really hates Bai Wei. It takes seven working days to wait for the paternity test. In order to prevent Bai Wei from falsifying, Luo Junqi accompanied him throughout the process. On the day the results came out, she almost saw victory beckoning to herself. Bai Wei and Murong Cheng were still waiting on the chairs in the corridor. Luo Junqi could not wait to walk in, urging for the paternity test report. I heard that if it is a father and a son, the parental power value must reach 99.99%. When Luo Junqi saw that the bottom value was incorrect, the corners of her mouth were raised, which was expected satisfaction and comfort. But after a while, she frowned slightly and asked the staff beside her: "Your report...what does this mean?" Chapter 1410： The result came out "Oh, here, it means that it does not constitute a father-son relationship, but constitutes a kinship of the patriline." The staff explained. Luo Junqi''s face turned ugly, "Kindness? What do you mean?" "It''s just blood relationship, maybe it''s grandfather, it could be uncle or something...In short, it''s a person from the paternal relatives." "What is possibility? Isn''t your organization''s job to help people identify clearly?! Do you use a possibility to send me?!" Luo Junqi was furious. "We can only identify whether it is or not, and there is no way to identify who it is. Not only us, but even if you go to other identification agencies, there is no such technology." Luo Junqi turned black in front of her eyes and almost fainted. Bai Wei usually does not go out of the door, and it is impossible to contact those relatives of the Mu family. There are only a few men in the family, who can be? She thought of the joke that Mu Zichuan said last time, and also thought of the mess that night between herself and Mu Rongxuan, and her heart collapsed! What happened to the men in the Mu family? Women who like to play with him? ! Is it Mu Rongxuan? impossible! Mu Rongxuan didn''t have the guts, and because of drinking with her that time, he never dared to mess around under his father''s eyelids. Is it Mu Zichuan? It''s impossible! How old was her son at that time? ! How could it be with Bai Wei...this, how is this possible? ! ! The few pages of the appraisal report were tightly grasped by Luo Junqi, and the back of her hand was trembling with blue veins protruding. The servants in the family always praised Bai Wei''s son for being beautiful and looking like Master Mu. Luo Junqi sneered. She felt that the servant was either blind or flattering. Thinking about it now, that Murong Cheng really looked like the Mu''s child, but she herself refused to admit it. Womens instincts are sometimes unreasonable, and Luo Junqi is full of words from Mu Zichuan at the moment-- "Okay, you kick her out, and I will marry her back again." crazy. It''s crazy! Luo Junqi walked out in a daze with the appraisal report. Bai Wei and Murong Cheng saw her come out, stood up, their eyes fell on the pages of paper in her hand. The expression on Bai Wei''s face was a little startled. She always has a clear conscience, and Master Mu said that the child belongs to him, so it must be his. She is not afraid to do a paternity test. However, now the result came out, the dust settled, but there was a wave of waves in my heart inexplicably, inexplicably... into doubt. Bai Wei took the child and asked Luo Junqi: "The result came out?" Luo Junqi looked at her quietly, her eyes were extremely cold, her fingers holding the report book were gathered, tightly pinching the paper into a ball, and she continued to use her force, as if she wanted to crush the report book. "Okay..." Luo Junqi took a deep breath, and slowly moved her eyes to Murong Cheng, "Very well... it''s the old man''s son, count you cruel." After speaking, she held the appraisal report and passed Bai Wei without looking back. The high heels stepped on the ceramic tile floor, making a crisp sound, step by step, not fast, but weirdly revealing a panic. Bai Wei watched Luo Junqi walk away and breathed a sigh of relief. Then, she swept through her body in unnamed sorrow, not knowing what she was losing and what she was looking forward to. The young son tugged at the corner of her clothes, she suddenly woke up, smiled at her son''s comfort, and walked out slowly holding hands. Being questioned about his life experience is a very shameful and angry thing. Bai Wei felt guilty for her son. After leaving the appraisal agency, she took Murongcheng to go shopping, and wanted to buy gifts to compensate him. The street was crowded with people, Hee Hee was mumbling. She seemed to have an illusion and vaguely heard someone calling her name. "Bai Wei...Bai Wei..." The voice came close and far away, floating from nowhere. Looking around, only strange faces were seen. Who is calling her? "Bai Wei... White girl? Miss Wei? Angel sister?... Little baby? Sweetheart?" Chapter 1411： Human road In both true and illusion, I saw a young man standing in the green grass, smiling wantonly, but she couldn''t see his face clearly. What''s wrong with her? This is on the street, where does the grass come from? Where did the boy come from? The nostalgic golden song played in the video store is the theme song of "A Chinese Ghost Story". Has she seen this movie? Don''t remember... but why is this song so familiar? Bai Wei walked forward in a daze, the singing in her ear met, overlapped, and merged with the music deep in her memory... Life is, dreams and aspirations, There are faint tears in the dream, Where to go, to find the direction in my heart... Human road, happy young man, The road is rugged, rugged without sunlight, In the mud, how many directions can happiness have, A hint of dreamlike wind and rain, The road is boundless... ... Before she knew it, she was already in tears, and she finally couldn''t walk. Standing in a daze, listening to the song keeps looping, once, twice, three times... The son grabbed her hands vigorously and called her mother vigorously. Bai Wei didn''t realize it. She seemed to be completely isolated from this world and plunged into another nightmare. ... When she recovered her consciousness, she was lying on the hospital bed, looking slightly sideways, and saw her young son lying on the bed, sleeping soundly. Why did you run into the hospital? She has no impression at all. He got up gently, walked to the empty door of the ward, and saw Mu Zichuan standing outside talking to the doctor. He was wearing a light-colored fine-lined shirt with a suit on his arms, listening intently to the doctor''s explanation. "...Some progressive memory disorders. When I was sent to the hospital, I said that I didnt remember the way home and I couldnt remember my name. Although I slowly recovered my memory after being reminded, the patients condition needs to cause family members. Be vigilant. It is best to observe for a period of time after returning home. If the symptoms continue to worsen, cognitive dysfunction may be caused later..." Bai Wei was slightly stunned. Is the doctor talking about her? ...Would she not remember the way home? What happened was so strange that Bai Wei only felt confused. Later, Mu Zichuan went through the discharge procedures for her. He silently picked up the sleeping child, walked out of the hospital, and put it in the car. Bai Wei and the child were sitting in the back seat, and Mu Zichuan was sitting in the seat of the co-pilot. She was afraid of waking the child. He whispered a few words with the driver, went around to buy some nutrition, and drove home. No words all the way. ... After returning home, Mu Zichuan went to Luo Junqi''s room. Knocked the door lightly, then pushed the door in, and saw Luo Junqi sitting in front of the dressing table, preparing to remove makeup and go to bed. Half of the makeup was removed, and the thick foundation was pushed aside, revealing the original skin tone, against the unwiped thick black eyeliner, which looked terrifying in the mirror. "Where is the paternity test report?" Mu Zichuan asked. The movements in Luo Junqi''s hands stopped, and recovered after a while, continuing to wipe her face little by little. "Throw it away," she said, "I wanted to grab her a handle, but I didn''t expect it to be the old man''s seed. It''s really boring." Mu Zichuan didn''t show any expression when he heard the words, and turned around to leave. Luo Junqi stopped him and stared at his face: "What do you ask this for?" "Don''t do anything, just ask." He replied lightly and walked out of the room. Luo Junqi listened to the sound of slowly walking away, her resentment gradually burned her lungs. She couldn''t bear it, waved her hand suddenly, and swept a table of cosmetics to the ground! The glass bottle shattered and soaked the expensive carpet. "Bai Wei!" She looked in the mirror, gritted her teeth and said the name, "...Bai Wei, Bai Wei!" Chapter 1412： Murong Chengs Hate Unable to drive away Bai Wei, Luo Junqi vented all her hatred on the young Murong Cheng. She thinks Murong Cheng is the dirtiest thing in the world, because his mother Bai Wei took away her husband in the face and her son in secret! Murong Cheng grew up in extreme environments. His character has become irritable and arrogant, but his eyes are full of hostility at a young age! He also wanted to work hard and take his mother away from this place of right and wrong after entering a good university, but at every step of his growth, Luo Junqi would step into the dust. After getting good scores, being slandered and cheating, refusing to write reviews, being expelled from the school, and entering a new school, Luo Junqi will spread rumors against him in advance. The teacher always ridiculed him, and bad students always trouble him. In the end, he was not only dropped out of school again, but also sent to the juvenile management office because a pack of drugs appeared in the schoolbag for no reason. He hates Luo Junqi! Hate Mu Zening, who is loved by Luo Junqi! Hate Mu Rongxuan who is always venting his nose with Luo Junqi! Hate Mu Rongxuan''s two stupid daughters born with modern medical technology! Mu Zichuan, who hates the fact that there is no one in his busy business outside! Hate the maid whispering under the gallery! Hate the gardener who loves to join in the fun in the garden! Hate the security guard with strange eyes at the entrance of the courtyard! Hate everyone! He hates all the family and everyone! For a while, he also hated his mother, hated her for being weak and useless, hated her for short-circuiting memories from time to time, hated her stubbornly staying at Mu''s house and refused to leave! She is always so naive, thinking that this school is not suitable, and changing to another school can solve the problem, but she does not know that the introducer has already accepted the benefits of Luo Junqi and introduced the worst and worst school! No longer willing to listen to his mother''s nagging, the young Murong Cheng left home and rode a motorcycle on the streets. He aimlessly, finally came to the river. The Qingjiang water was muddy and turbulent, and the wind on the river surface was fierce. He sat down on the river embankment, with chaotic emotions running in his chest, nowhere to vent. He looked down on Luo Junqi. An old woman who is nothing, narrow-minded, greedy and ignorant, with neither brain nor clever means, can only use some tricks that can''t make it to the table to stumble her. The only achievement is about giving birth to a Mu Zichuan. However, it was this woman he looked down upon that ruined his life and forced him to survive. What a shame. How angry. He picked up a stone and threw it into the river. The stone didn''t even splash and disappeared for an instant. Murong Cheng felt that he was like that rock, no matter how hard he tried, it seemed so insignificant in the ups and downs of life. I don''t know how long he stayed on the riverside, Bai Wei came to him and softly advised him: "Go home, it''s time for dinner." He looked at the sweat on his mother''s cheeks and the red marks on her heels. She was obviously panicked and scared, but pretending to be nothing in front of him, it was really pitiful. It was so pitiful that Murong Cheng couldn''t bear to criticize her again. As a mother, she may not be successful, as a son, he really failed. Thinking about it this way, all emotions turn into powerless... Murong Cheng slowly got up, put his hands in his pockets, and came up lazily. Bai Wei looked at him and smiled and said, "You look like this, just like your father was when he was a kid." Murong Cheng snorted and said amusedly: "Mom, you haven''t seen my dad when I was a kid, how do you know if I look like or not?" Bai Wei stayed for a while. Yes When she talked to Master Mu, Master Mu was already over fifty years old. Bai Wei''s smile faded slightly, faintly bitter. Her life is like in a dream, and she can''t tell which one is real and which one is illusory. "Let''s go, let''s go back to eat..." Chapter 1413： Somewhat familiar Murong Cheng opened his eyes and saw the familiar ceiling. The light in the room was dim and warm, and he was in a daze for a while, and came back to his senses. It was not when he was a child. He had grown up a long time ago, and finally got his wish and escaped there. The people who hated are gone, and the woman is dead. Mu Zening thought it was him who did the tricks, but in fact it was not. He just used some means to plant Mu Zichuan and imprison Mu Zichuan. Luo Junqi didn''t have the biggest reliance, so he could slowly clean her up and torture her. It is a pity that Luo Junqi was involved in a car accident without waiting for him to take action, and died simply and neatly. What a pity... In fact, in retrospect, it is not so much that he hates Luo Junqi as that he hates that period of life, that period of weak, embarrassing, and extremely humiliating years. Even if those people are no longer there, the shadow left to him still exists in my heart and will never disappear. Mu Zi pushed the door open and saw Murong Cheng leaning on the pillow, she couldn''t help but was taken aback, and asked, "Why did you wake up?" She came to lie down, Murong Cheng put her in his arms and lay down too. "It''s okay, I just had a dream, and I woke up to find that you were not there, and I was about to find you." "I went to the bathroom, and I took a look at the child by the way... The two little guys didn''t stop even when they fell asleep, their quilts were messy, and Jiaojiao was still the best..." Mu Zixu babbled and looked up at him, "What dream did you just have?" Murong Cheng smiled and said, "I dreamed that I was playing on the river embankment. My mother came over and called me home for dinner." Mu Zi also laughed and teased him: "When I was a child, I must have worried my mother?" "Yeah..." Murong Cheng''s voice was low and hoarse, a little sleepy, "I became a parent and realized that it is not easy for my parents." Mu Zi hugged him, "Go to sleep, I will entertain guests tomorrow." Tomorrow is the two-year-old birthday party of the twins. They banqueted many guests, and the ostentation was bound to be huge. The president and his wife also came to Xianghai City for the banquet. It is said that the old lady Situ was very dissatisfied and complained why the birthday banquet could not be set in Jingling City. The two elderly people were not in good health and could only watch the news. Yes, the children of Mayor Xianghai and the daughter of the President have their birthdays. Of course, there will be news and media personnel are indispensable at the banquet. At the banquet, there was a train cake that was eye-catching. It was made by the master of desserts. The long dining table is meticulously paved with tracks, and a motor is installed on the tray under the train cake, so you can keep driving along the track, and the cakes in each carriage have different flavors. A group of children are standing by. Eyes up. At present, Zhuang Jias habit is to take a few beautiful photos beforehand, but after a short time of taking pictures, the cake is missing a few sections, so she has to rush to grab a piece of cake. Mu Zi talked with Zhuang Jia and Jiang Zhinuan for a while, and then asked the waiter to help take a group photo of the three. Not far away, people murmured slightly, not knowing what other guests were coming, Mu Zi turned his head and found that it was Bai Wei, and there was a tall and handsome man beside her. "Auntie Bai will always be so beautiful." Zhuang Jia was almost stunned, "I envy me." "Zizi, who is the man next to your mother?" Jiang Zhinuan couldn''t help but gossiping, "It looks so good." "The friend my mother met not long ago..." Mu Zi smiled warmly, "You guys play it first, I''ll take a look." Grandma will certainly attend the grandson''s birthday, but Bai Wei looks like her in her thirties. As a grandmother, she is too young to be recognized by many people present. She brought the friends she met in the cooking class to attend such formal occasions as a male partner, presumably because she deliberately acknowledged this relationship. Mu Zi remembered that Bai Wei mentioned that the other party was named Pete. Although he was born in China, he grew up abroad. Therefore, the Chinese spoken poorly and always made people laugh. Today is the first time Mu Zi has seen me. At first impression, I felt that this man was familiar. Chapter 1414： Bai Wei and Pete She shook hands with each other, and Pete smiled shyly and implicitly: "Leehao!" Bai Wei translated for him, "Pete said hello." Pete said again: "Wo has watched the Li news, Hei Li, hey!" Mu Zi was still stunned, Bai Wei smiled again and translated: "He said he had read your news and praised you for being great." Mu Zi couldn''t help but smile, pursing his lips, "Thank you for the compliment." Then Bai Wei took Pete to the banquet hall, and they talked and laughed. Mu Zi felt that her mother had changed, she had changed a lot, and she was lively. She told Murong Cheng earlier that her mother became younger after meeting Pete, but that was not the case. When you get old, not only your appearance, but also an aura that is difficult to describe in words, like some people who look young but make people feel depressed and lack vitality. Bai Wei is like a pool of water in the backyard of an ancient temple, calm and long-distance, warm and beautiful, but she is not young. Now the water in the pool is finally rippling, how can I put it... with a little girl''s playfulness. Mu Zi remembered that Jiang Ci always complained about her, saying that when she was a prosecutor, she was serious and arrogant. Why did she meet Murong Cheng, just like she collapsed, like a second idiot girl? Because I like him. In front of someone who likes, there is no way to put on airs. The fiercest lion in the jungle can''t help but run over and shake his head and act like a baby when he meets the owner who raised him when he was young. ... After the birthday party, Pete stayed and had dinner with Bai Wei, Murong Cheng, Mu Zi, and the three babies. It''s a small family dinner. The atmosphere is not bad, about language barriers, Pete doesn''t say much. This is better, otherwise Murong Cheng will definitely think that the other party is too glib. After eating, Bai Wei took Pete to see the plants and flowers she had cultivated. Mu Zi and Murong Cheng leaned against the window, looking at a man and a woman in the distance. "The people my mother likes seem to be of this type." Mu Zi muttered, looking at them. At first I just felt familiar, but after a closer look, I found that Pete''s facial features were actually somewhat similar to those of Master Mu, especially the eyes and nose. A few years ago, Mu Zichuan who deceived Bai Wei away was also very much like Master Mu. If there was no age difference, they would be like twin brothers. Murong Cheng let out a faint "um", with a rare leisurely expression. He had a distorted childhood and dreamed of pursuing a quiet and warm family life. Now he has a wife and children, and his mother has also found a home. Murong Cheng has got everything he wanted. As for who Pete looks like, he doesn''t mind, as long as it''s not that person. ... The relationship between Bai Wei and Pete gradually heats up. In the bookstore run by Pete, there is a separate room dedicated to jam fermentation. The two often make various jams here. The air is full of sour and sweet smells, like the smell of love, filling every pore, controlling breathing, and heartbeat. Pete is always clumsy. He overturned the bowl, and the blended fruit puree fell on the ground. Bai Wei accidentally stepped on it, slipped and fell into Petes arms, and then it crashed Cups and dishes were all broken, Bai Wei and Pete also fell heavily to the ground. Bai Wei hurriedly propped up her hands and raised her upper body, looking nervously and apologetically at Pete, who was used as an adult mat underneath, "Are you okay? Did the fall hurt?" Pete shook his head slightly, but didn''t get up immediately. This angle of view is very subtle. Looking up, the light glows from behind her, a little dazzling, a little dreamy, just like when he was lying on a **** in the morning when he was young, she leaned over and said to him: "Mu Zichuan , Get up, it''s time to go back." With some warm eyes, he squinted his eyes and said softly, "Bai Wei, let''s get married." Bai Wei didn''t react: "Huh?" He raised his hand and gently stroked the fine lines around her eyes. She is old, and he is old, but in his eyes, she is still the little girl in a white dress who doesnt know the world... Chapter 1415： Loved her for so long Bai Wei''s cheeks turned red little by little. She should have reacted to what he just said, but was embarrassed to ask again. They are all grandmothers, and talking about marriage is really embarrassing. Embarrassed, Pete put his arms around her neck, pressed it down, and kissed her lips... Between the lips and teeth, there is a fruity freshness and sweetness, just like the memory of the grass growing warbler. He kissed very lightly, slowly, and cautiously... a tear ran down the corner of his eye, and disappeared for a moment when he entered the temple. Speaking of sadness, I have loved her for so long, but I never kissed her openly. ... Bai Wei and Pete decide to travel and get married. As soon as they were both old, there were no elders in-laws who needed a banquet, so it seemed unnecessary to hold a formal wedding banquet. Secondly, Bai Wei has hardly traveled far in her life, let alone abroad. Pete wants to take her on a world tour. Traveling around the world does not mean to travel the whole world, just choose some well-known attractions and cities, and play in every place. If so, it takes at least three to five months if you want to have fun and enjoy it. time. Murong Cheng expressed his support for this. Bai Wei has either been serving her father or her son and grandson throughout her life, and she should go out and relax. What''s more, no matter how filial the children are, they can''t fill the parents'' emotional shortcomings. The couple went to see off specially on the day they went to the airport. Murong Cheng stayed in the car and did not follow to the security check. He was also very considerate, worried that Bai Wei would be uncomfortable in front of her son. There was an episode when I passed the security check. Pete has a prosthetic leg, and the airport has expressly stipulated that for this kind of situation, the prosthesis needs to be disassembled for inspection to prevent the prosthesis from hiding prohibited items. The airport staff took Bai Wei and Pete to the small room specially checked, and they were sure there was no problem. The two came out, and then through the security check machine, they waved goodbye to Mu Zi who was waiting outside. Mu Zi was slightly surprised. Because no one ever mentioned that Pete had prosthetic limbs. I thought that Bai Wei should protect his privacy, so I didn''t say? ......In fact, it doesn''t matter. Although it is a prosthetic leg, after several contact with Pete, Mu Zi didn''t feel that the prosthetic leg had any effect on his daily life. The most important thing is that Bai Wei likes it and Bai Wei is happy, so Mu Zi can accept it and show respect. Returning to the car, Murong Cheng asked, "Did they board the plane?" "Well, I have already boarded the plane." Mu Zi leaned on his shoulder comfortably, exclaiming, "Traveling around the world is really romantic." Murong Cheng said amusedly: "If we like, we can go anytime." "It''s not the same." Mu Zi said, "Because I can go anytime, it doesn''t seem so precious, but for my mother, at this age, I can still travel with people I like and look around the scenery. It''s really super romantic. ." The young couple who are also traveling, full of vitality, and their companions in the dusk, feel different. Murong Cheng stretched out a hand to lift a strand of hair from her face behind her ear, smiled and said, "Okay, then we will go on a trip when we are old." The car drove out of the airport highway, and both of them were talking about Bai Wei and Pete along the way. Mu Zi talked about Pete''s legs: "...I didn''t know before. His walking posture was so natural. He must have practiced for a long time. It''s amazing." Murong Cheng frowned, "What?" Mu Zi glanced at him, "Don''t you know? It seems that my mother didn''t tell you that Pete has a prosthetic leg. Because of this, it was a while at the airport." After she finished speaking, she found that Murong Cheng''s face was a little darker and became extremely ugly. "what happened to you" Mu Zi didn''t know why, but before she could ask clearly, Murong Cheng gritted his teeth and told the driver: "Back to the airport!" His voice was cold and sharp like a blade of ice quenched by ice. Chapter 1416： Wei Kashiwadori On the way, Mu Zi kept holding Murong Cheng''s hand tightly. She knew him, and once she was angry, she couldn''t control her emotions. It doesn''t matter if ordinary people lose their temper once in a while, but Murong Cheng is now the mayor. If he loses his temper in public and is photographed, it will have a very bad influence. "What the **** is going on?" Mu Zi asked, "Could it be you who misunderstood? Didn''t Mu Zichuan die in the earthquake? How could it be Pete?" At that time, she only knew that Bai Wei was rescued by Mu Zichuan. In the face of a large-scale natural disaster, the hope of surviving was very slim, so Mu Zi subconsciously thought that Mu Zichuan was dead, and Murong Cheng never spoke to her afterwards. Past this person. Now Murong Cheng says that Pete is Mu Zichuan. This is too bizarre. Murong Cheng strained his face, and said solemnly: "He is not dead, he broke a leg. I asked Wang Zhan to send him abroad for treatment. I didn''t expect...he would come back." Speaking of which, Murong Cheng''s voice has been pressed to a very low level, and each syllable seems to burst out of the teeth of the posterior molar. "Maybe you made a mistake..." Mu Zi was frightened. If it was Mu Zichuan, wouldn''t it be equivalent to Bai Wei being cheated away again? Being deceived is small, but what is really bad is that Bai Wei fell into Mu Zichuan''s hands, can he get back? Had it not been for the earthquake, they would have never found Bai Wei back in their lives. Now they are traveling to get married, or travel around the world! No matter how powerful Murong Cheng is, it is impossible to find people all over the world! When he arrived at the airport, Murong Cheng asked the plane to stop taking off, but the plane had already flown far away, and it was carrying a large number of foreign tourists. It was impossible to return. Bai Wei and Petes first stop was Saipan in the United States. Murong Cheng could only arrange a group of people urgently to take the next flight to Saipan to find someone. Mu Zi took this opportunity to check the boarding information and see the column of Pete''s Chinese name, which read: Wei Boqu. The Chinese name that foreigners give to herself is usually very strange, so she didn''t care too much when she knew it, and now she understands what the name means. Wei Baiqu, Qu Baiwei, marry Bai Wei... The difference in appearance was because of plastic surgery, and the crappy language was to conceal his accent. He used Murong Cheng''s carelessness to appear in Bai Wei''s life with integrity, and even concealed Murong Cheng''s private investigation. This man... Mu Zi couldn''t comment on it, she was so careful and bold! This situation is like the last time Bai Wei was taken away by him, deliberately using a credit card to leave consumption records in an adult goods store, and mercilessly mocking Murong Cheng''s incompetence and stupidity. Murong Cheng would be mad. Mu Zi glanced at Murong Cheng not far away without a trace, he was instructing his subordinates. If she had expected it to be correct, this group of people would only be empty when they went, and Mu Zichuan must have been prepared for it. Over the years, the successive births of children and the warm family life have indeed wiped out part of Murong Cheng''s vigilance. His temperament has gradually become peaceful, and the way he handles affairs is no longer so extreme. Mu Zichuan took advantage of this and took advantage of this. What should we do now? ...Lost my mother again... When I came to see off the plane, I was happy, but when I went home, I felt very angry and depressed. The servants at home didn''t know why, all of them held their breaths and kept their voices. Mu Zi reluctantly raised a smile to accompany the child, while Murong Cheng went to the study alone. When it was time for dinner, he still hadn''t come out, and the servant asked Mu Zi carefully if he needed to call her husband out for dinner. Mu Zi sighed, "No, ask the kitchen to leave him a separate copy." If this happens, even if he takes dinner to the study, he probably won''t have an appetite. Mu Zi is not from Mu''s family. She doesn''t feel as resistant to Mu Zichuan as Murong Cheng, but... She also has feelings for Bai Wei. She misses her, her children, and grandma. ......Is it really never seen again? Chapter 1417： Traces in memory The people sent by Murong Cheng failed to find Bai Wei and Mu Zichuan in the end. Their trips are arbitrary, with no plans to speak of, and places that they find interesting may not go for more than a month, and places that they find boring may get on a plane to another attraction the next day. The language is also completely free. Pete is like a human-shaped translator. He can convert English, German and French fluently, and he can even catch a few sentences in Spanish. They went to Tahiti, to the Aegean Sea, to Provence... Bai Wei''s favorite was a beautiful town surrounded by the Southern Alps called Queenstown. It is like a fairy tale world, the lake is in deep and shallow blue, the maple leaf forest is a cross of fiery red and red gold, and the snow-capped mountains can be seen in the distance, quiet and beautiful, almost everywhere is scenery. The prestigious town of Lord of the Rings is also built here, another unique landscape. The two of them walked hand in hand on the exotic street. There is a hand-made chocolate shop with good business on the side of the road. The slightly bitter, sweet smell of chocolate is very attractive. Pete didn''t want Bai Wei to squeeze in, let her sit on the wooden bench by the roadside to rest, and go to queue to buy chocolate by herself. While waiting for Pete to return, a plump wild duck strolled over, followed by a string of ducklings, which were fluffy and very cute. Bai Wei''s eyes followed them all the time. Mother duck walked for a while and turned into the green belt where trees were planted on the street. A circle of bricks was built on the periphery of the green belt, which was slightly higher than the ground by about ten centimeters. The ducklings could not get through, and fluttered their wings vigorously while jumping. Some thumped past, but some couldn''t make it through. Bai Wei looked in her eyes and couldn''t help but couldn''t help but walked over and gently lifted their butts to help the ducks get up. At this time, I heard Pete calling her name: "Bai Wei!...Bai Wei, Bai Wei!..." She turned her head and looked around, and saw him standing by the bench with the paper bag in his hand, looking around nervously. Bai Wei wanted to respond to him, but somehow, after listening to him calling her every time, strange emotions appeared in her heart. She opened her mouth without making a sound. The two were not far apart. Pete looked around for a while and quickly found Bai Wei beside the tree. He ran over, took Bai Wei into his arms, and said helplessly: "My sweetheart, I have been calling you for a long time, why shouldn''t I make a sound? I almost called the police..." Bai Wei''s head twitched, and some words blurted out: "Don''t call me like that." He chuckled, "Why, do you feel embarrassed? Don''t be afraid, no one here knows us." Bai Wei didn''t speak, she slowly stretched out her hand, hugged his waist, and buried herself more closely in his arms, only feeling inexplicably sour in her heart, very sad... ... At night, she dreamed of the grassy riverbank again. Her cat ran in front, she was chasing behind, and suddenly she heard someone calling her name. Turning his head and looking around, he saw him standing in the sparse woods. The bright green branches and leaves sifted through the golden sunlight, shining on him, and in his eyes...His eyes are so beautiful, so dark, and so bright. But who is he? She stared at him blankly. In his dream, he smiled presumptuously, and his tone of voice was also inattentive and lazy, saying: "You did it on purpose. You have to force me to call you sweetheart before you are willing to pay attention to me." Then Bai Wei woke up. She looked at the person next to her pillow, her mind was like the veil being lifted, the past and the past appeared in her heart, tears could not stop flowing out, the salty taste. With a trembling hand, he stroked his face little by little, looking for traces in his memory. He is thin and old... There are wrinkles in the corners of the eyes, and many gray hairs are born on the temples... His age should not have grown white hair. He is the young man she cherishes in her heart, and he should be laughing freely in the wind, not the way he is now. No, really shouldn''t... Mu Zichuan woke up, opened his eyes, and saw Bai Wei crying silently. "Why are you so stupid?" She whispered, "I can''t harm you. You can go find another girl." Chapter 1418： Hug me Fate made a joke, let her remember the breeze and green grass at that time, but she couldn''t remember him. She became an incomplete person, perhaps not as serious as her mother, but the incompleteness is always there, regrets are always there, and she is a burden. In the drowsy light, Mu Zichuan looked at Bai Wei quietly, and after a moment, he reached out to wipe the tears on her face, "Did you forget that there is still me? I have a good memory and will not forget." She choked up when she heard the words: "Zichuan, hug me." He leaned over, kissed her tears, and clasped her fingers tightly. The soft palms are touching, warm and throbbing, as if the hearts are connected together. She kissed him back passionately. Putting aside all the shyness and timidity, tearing, eager and eager to kiss him, lest he return to the endless fog in the next moment, and never see the sun again. Unknowingly, they took off their clothes, kissed each other, demanded, indulged in happiness, and finally fell into that crazy rhythm. Skin-to-skin dating makes love strong and sweet, but sweetness is intertwined with sadness. Tears quickly dimmed his vision, not knowing whether it was too strong physical stimulation, or the greed for him in his heart, the salty liquid kept flowing. She kept her eyes open, trying to see clearly, remembering this moment, remembering all this... Remember his frowning brows, remember his affectionate eyes, remember the sweat on his forehead, his tight arms... and the temperature at which he melted with her body. Don''t want to forget. I really don''t want to forget... When he reached the peak, he weighed heavily on her and sighed in a low voice, "I love you." Lips pressed against the porcelain white skin on her shoulders and neck, and she muttered in a lower voice: "I love you...I love you..." ... In the morning, Bai Wei woke up and saw her naked body and traces of ambiguity, her expression was a little dumbfounded. When Mu Zichuan saw her appearance, she knew that she had forgotten. Unspeakable bitterness, overflowing from my heart... Forgetting over and over again, losing and regaining again and again, and sometimes even lost in myself, what is the point of such persistence? But when Bai Wei was wrapped in the sheets and looked at him with a smile, her eyes filled with the embarrassment and attachment that made his heart beat, the bitterness seemed to fade a little, and then fade again. Someone asked: How much sweetness does a bitter person need to fill it up? Some people say: People who are bitter in their hearts can be filled with a touch of sweetness. It turns out that he has survived this way. She forgot about him, but she did not forget to love him. This is enough, enough for him to hold on for a while, and then for another... Mu Zichuan walked over, bowed his head and kissed her eyebrows, smiled and said, "Get up, come over for breakfast." ... They traveled around the world for nearly half a year. Everywhere they went, they would always send many gifts to Xianghai, sending messages to inform them of safety. After the trip, Bai Wei returned happily, but found that Murong Cheng and Mu Zi both had unexpected expressions. The family didn''t even prepare a decent celebration dinner, which made Bai Wei somewhat depressed, "I have been away for so long, don''t you miss me at all?" Murong Cheng stared at Pete without speaking. Mu Zi calmly squeezed Murong Cheng''s hand, and said with a smile: "We thought...you will play for a while before coming back." Bai Wei couldn''t help complaining: "Pete has sent you a message." Mu Zi''s smile was stiff, and he thought: Yes, he sent a message to inform him of the date of his return, but he was misinterpreted by Murong Cheng as a play and provocation, who knows...Uh, actually came back on this day... In short, Mu Zichuan came back with Bai Wei. Unscrupulous, also known as righteousness. Murong Cheng was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, but he stubbornly endured it. He couldn''t break his identity or destroy his mother''s happiness. He couldn''t even stare at him in front of his mother, and had to accompany him in acting. So exasperating! So hateful! So... helpless. Mu Zichuan opened a flower shop next to the bookstore. The bookstore and the flower shop opened up. He was busy with Bai Wei in the shop every day, reading books, raising grass, cooking, and raising a few cats. Business is really bleak. But life is really happy. ... [Bai Wei and Mu Zichuans extravaganza is over] ~： Another author notice also needs a very eye-catching separator [free] Well, every time the extra episode ends, there will be a notice from the author. First, answer and summarize the previous article. Second, make a preview and demining for the following text. Third, ask for leave by the way. I just looked at it. Bai Wei and Mu Zichuan wrote 60,000 characters outside of it, embarrassing... I actually said that I finished writing in a week. It was ashamed that I would never say this kind of face-slapping again. Actually, I didn''t think about writing about them. I think you can see from the previous article. When they were sprayed, I quickly threw them away, the characters were missing, and without mentioning a word, I went straight to write other plots. Although the author should stick to his creative intentions, the wind direction of the book review area will still dominate the general direction of the plot. After all, no one wants to write a story that will blow up. I am not a masochist, am I? After writing the summary, many people left messages to see the follow-up development of Bai Wei and Mu Zichuan. I didn''t think it was complete, so I picked it up and made up. The emotional development at the beginning was written more carefully, so as to give Mu Zichuan''s behavior in the second half an emotional support, otherwise he would run out and deceive and rob people, which seemed very nervous. The latter rhythm is slightly faster, because many plots have already been written in the Murong Cheng and Mu Zi stages, and it would be cumbersome to write it again, not that I was deliberately anticlimactic. Ruan Li and Mu Zi are not mentioned in the memory, but for the same reason, it is good to focus on the bad things about Mu House, and let''s ignore the irrelevant things. The ending is definitely going to end. I am not good at writing daily directions, so basically every pair of CPs writes that they love each other together, and it ends. It is like the end of a fairy tale: the princess and the prince have lived a happy life ever since. As for how to be happy, it''s up to everyone to make up for it. Some people expect Murong Cheng to know his life experience, cough cough... I disappointed you, I didn''t plan to write like that, I feel that this state is more interesting now, hehe... Some people wonder if Bai Wei will restore her memory. I can only say that I let the story stop where I think is the most appropriate place, a little reverie, and life will have more surprises. Then the next episode is about Gu Liang and Tangtang. Well, visually, there is another large wave of people who want to abandon the article...Well, I can understand, after all, Tangtang is the villain in the previous article and is not welcome. What I want to write is the story of a villain who was reborn and then reconciled. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like to read it, read novels, the picture is to relieve boredom and happiness, there is no need to find yourself unhappy. A few days ago, on a whim, I went to browse the book reviews on the browser. A reader said that I finally saw the ending of Yu Yang and Zhuang Jia, and finally I dont have to endure spending money and being overwhelmed by my turtle speed updates every day. s pain. I am really ashamed. I know that I am really slow to write. So code words every day and be grateful every day. Whenever I think that there are readers waiting for my update, I feel... I think these readers are amazing! Can actually endure such speed! Think about it, even if I can endure such a slow speed, what else can''t be endured? With this kind of tenacity and perseverance, you will never be crushed by the storms of life! These people will surely climb to the pinnacle of life, from then on, they will rise to the top, prosperous and prosperous, and their future is limitless! The above are all true. The 4th leave is not updated, and the 5th starts to update Gu Liang and Tangtangs extras. Come when you love to see you, I am happy when you come, I am happy, and I will try to make you happy. Meme~(ţ3) Chapter 1419： The wedding of Wang Zilong and Jiang Zhinuan May, when late spring and early summer take over. There is neither the precipitous cold of the vernal equinox nor the heat and dullness of the midsummer. All the right benefits are clear, the sky is clear and the vegetation is happy. Wang Zilong and Jiang Zhinuan finally achieved a positive result and held their wedding in Qingjiang. Wang Zhan cried and turned into tears at the wedding. Watching the two young men exchanging rings on the stage and making a vow of love, Wang Zhan was so touched that he couldn''t help but hug Murong Cheng beside him, crying bitterly: "Boss, my life is complete! Completed! what!" His nose and tears made Murong Cheng look disgusted and wanted to kick him away. Mu Zi amusedly stopped Murong Cheng: "Don''t, he is so happy." Wang Zhan has no sons himself, and takes care of Wang Zilong, who was left behind by his sister-in-law, as his son. Now that he sees a family and a career, he naturally cries with joy. After the ceremony was a Western-style buffet banquet, Wang Zilong led Jiang Zhinuan over and toasted his uncle. Wang Zhan had already drunk a lot before, and his eyes were red and blush at the moment, and he held Wang Zilong''s hand tightly. Yin Yin exhorted: "You must be good to Zhi Nuan. If you want to listen to Zhi Nuan, Zhi Nuan can marry you from our old Wang family. You have to cherish your blessing, you know?" "Uncle, are you drinking too much..." Wang Zilong shook his eyebrows awkwardly. He also wants to face, okay, in the public, why put him like a strict wife. Wang Zhan went to shake Jiang Zhinuan''s hand again, "If he is disobedient, just tell me, and I will help you teach him!" "I see, I''m not a child." Wang Zhan''s hand was pulled away by Wang Zhan''s hands, and he forcibly left, "I''m leaving, and I have to toast others..." After the newcomer left, some people came over to toast Wang Zhan, some were his cronies and subordinates, and some were the bosses he knew when he was doing things for Murong Cheng outside. "Little Wang is in charge, congratulations." Wang Zhan exchanged greetings with everyone, and couldn''t help crying again: "It''s not easy, Lao Wang''s family finally has an educated person, and it depends on this generation to change genes!" The generations of Wang Zhans inheritance of rogue villains and gangsters, to Wang Zhans generation, it was only because of Murong Cheng that he had some improvement. He had suffered from little schooling in his early years. Therefore, Wang Zhan has been working hard for his nephew to study, and he did not want his nephew to get dirty. No matter how the genetic genes are there- Wang Zilong is really not for studying, even if Wang Zhan sent him to the most arrogant Gray Middle School, he would still fail the exam. Looking at Jiang Zhinuan, his grandfather is a great scholar, his grandmother is a writer, his father is a diplomat, and his mother is a well-known scholar and doctoral tutor. Although his elder brother has slightly failed to be a man, he is also a proper academic master in studying, and he is proficient in several countries. Language. As for Jiang Zhinuan himself, he studied piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy since he was young, and was recommended to graduate students by famous universities. Such a woman, in Wang Zhan''s eyes, almost all the gene cells all over her body are glowing! Just like a saint descending to earth, came to save his old Wang family! So, how can you not cry? Wang Zhan wiped his moved tears and continued to entertain the guests with glory. Gu Yan, the second young master of the Gu family, also came to the wedding banquet and came over with a wine glass to congratulate Xiao Wang. Seeing that Murong Cheng and Mu Zi were also there, he smiled and greeted them. Murong Cheng asked him, "Where is your brother, why didn''t he come?" Mu Zi was also curious when he heard the words: "Yes, last time we had a birthday party, we didn''t see him." Gu Er Shao said: "I don''t know, he has been mysterious for more than half a year, and he has never seen anyone." After speaking, he laughed again: "But if you want to see you, you can see him right away. My eldest brother gets married next month, and Master Rong will remember to join him." Murong Cheng said blankly, "Don''t go." "..." Gu Yan was choked. Mu Zi hurriedly finished the game and explained: "We are going back to Xianghai next week. The kids in the family are making a lot of noise. I''m afraid we can''t attend your brother''s wedding banquet. Give us a good voice and wish him a happy wedding." Chapter 1420： Gu Liang was recruited Mu Zi hadn''t seen Gu Liang for a long time. Not only in real life, but even on TV news, news about him has almost disappeared. In the last two months, because the wedding period is approaching, there have been several news about Gu''s family planning wedding banquet. Strange to say, it stands to reason that big families like the Gu family will get engaged one to three years before they get married. As for Gu Liang''s marriage, Mu Zi counted the time. From the time she received the news to the date of the wedding, it took only half a year to complete the marriage. It''s really hasty. When Gu Yan wandered elsewhere, Mu Zi and Murong Cheng discussed: "It''s rude not to be present at the wedding, so it''s better to prepare some gifts to send over and wish him well in advance." Murong Cheng lazily said, "It''s not necessary. You may not be able to find someone if you prepare a gift." "Why?" Mu Zi looked at him inexplicably, "Do you know where he is?" Murong Cheng glanced at her and said nothing. Mu Zi tugged at the corner of his clothes and urged in a low voice, "You said it." Murong Cheng took a sip of the wine slowly, and said lightly: "Eat the food, whatever he does." "Can''t I be curious?!" Mu Zi glared at him. "Okay." Murong Cheng looked around, bowed her head and said in her ear, "He has been recruited, and now it is estimated that he will fly abroad to find a wizard." Mu Zi was stunned when he heard the words, but didn''t understand. "What do you mean?...successful?" "Yeah." Murong embraced Mu Zi''s waist and walked quietly to the unmanned corner of the banquet hall, talking while walking. "About a year ago... After he came back from abroad, he found out that he had a strange disease. At first he thought it was a skin allergy, but he didn''t get better after taking the medicine. After consulting several doctors, they couldn''t find out the cause, but the symptoms got worse. The more serious it became, everyone was at a loss. In the end, a doctor privately suggested that he go to the mage to try. Maybe something dirty was stained outside." Mu Zi''s eyes widened immediately, and he was surprised: "Does this mean... is it that he is evil?" "Maybe." Murong Cheng nodded slightly, "His illness is indeed quite evil." "Can''t find a solution? You can let Du Hao and Huang Laogui go and have a look. Isn''t Du Hao''s shop selling many small things to exorcise evil spirits?" "I''ve seen it. Almost all the mages that can be found in the country have been searched." Murong Cheng said, "If the news of the Gu Family Patriarch''s accident is spread out, it will cause a big trouble, so when the mages were invited, they didnt show their faces and only let the mages. After looking at the wound, they didn''t know what to do with the thing, saying it was a Western sorcery. They had never encountered it or treated it." Even the domestic wizards and warlocks are also assigned. What''s more, the sorcerers from abroad don''t understand the rules, so they don''t know how to solve them. Otherwise, they won''t pay attention to the so-called ring-breaking and have to tie the bell. Murong Cheng went on to say: "Some people say that there is a woman in Taoshui Village who is very good at divination and fortunetelling. Gu Liang went to do the calculation. The woman didn''t say anything, just told him to get married." "Married?" Mu Zi asked, "The hexagram shows him to get married?" "Probably he won''t live long, so I asked him to get married and leave his blood." Murong Cheng sighed lightly. Although Gu Liang is always unpleasant, it is not worth it for him, "Such a method of death is too bad." Mu Zi still found it incredible, or in other words, she couldn''t accept it. How can a person die for no reason? She frowned and asked dubiously: "How can Gu Er Youngo be like a okay person in such a big matter? I don''t think he is worried about his brother at all." "The guy who doesn''t have a way, just pour some wine, and can get anything out of his mouth, how can he tell him? Besides, telling him won''t help." Murong Cheng looked down at Mu Zi, with a smile but a smile: "Yes, by the way, Gu Liang''s marriage partner this time is still a relative with you." Chapter 1421： Nou elative? Mu Zi was completely confused, what other relatives could she have in Qingjiang? ... is Mu Yun? Or Mu Ling? "It belongs to the Ruan family." Murong Cheng said, "According to seniority, it should be your cousin." Mu Zi: "..." Uh, totally unexpected. ... Gu Liang was indeed in trouble. After returning from abroad, I found a small black spot on the fingertip of my right ring finger, like a mole. I thought it was dirty, but I couldn''t wash it anyway. Later, the black dots turned into black lines. The black lines grew longer and darker in color, just like seeds taking root at the fingertips and sprouting from the skin, crisscrossing and spreading to the entire forearm. . It neither hurts nor itchy, but occasionally makes me lose strength, as if I lose control of half of my arm. The mage said it was a kind of voodoo, which would eventually grow to the position of the heart. By then, he might die, or... something more terrible than death might happen. No one has seen this stuff, and all speculations are unfounded, only dead horses can be used as a living horse doctor, chanting spells to drive away evil spirits, drawing amulet and burning paper, and opening the altarall of which have not worked. Only Tong Wu who was with him knew about this. If it is really dead, it would feel ridiculous, but if you think about it carefully... it doesn''t seem to be much fuss for him to worry about. The younger brother is a dude, and his mother has no idea. He does not pose a threat to the fight for family property. So after his death, they should have no worries about their lives, and at best have more money. As for himself, he has lived for more than 30 years, and he is indeed a little bit at a loss... Gu Liang went abroad for a tour, but the wizard could not be found, but a few swindlers pretending to be crazy and stupid met. After returning to China, he mentioned marriage to his mother and wanted to get married as soon as possible. His mother was naturally happy to see it, and hurriedly asked him what kind of girl he liked. To be honest, Gu Liang is very picky in this regard. You can refer to several of his predecessors for details. The appearance, talent, body, temperament, and taste, including the fit in bed with him, are all excellent. But now... Gu Liang took two puffs of cigarettes, watching the smoke lingering in front of his eyes, and then illusoryly dissipating, he smiled faintly and said, "Choose one that can live." He should have a child at his age. Life is alive, unprovoked, no one would want to die, even if there is no matter how open-minded, Gu Liang cannot be indifferent in the face of death. He thought about it, wanting to say the regret of this life, except for not meeting a partner who knows and loves each other, there are no children and a half left. Murong Cheng always looks stinky. He used to show off his wife but now shows off his children. It''s really annoying... Gu Liang said that he would choose someone who could give birth, and his mother immediately got busy. Not only must it be able to give birth, but other conditions must not be bad. It is a matter of the genes of the next generation and must not be careless. However, the time was very urgent, and she couldn''t tolerate her to choose carefully. In the end, after more consideration in all aspects, Gu Mu chose the Ruan family. The Ruan family is considered to be an old-school family in Qingjiang. There was Ruan Li, the first beauty in Qingjiang. The other descendants are also talented and beautiful, Zhilan Yushu. The most important thing is that the Ruan family has the genetic genes of twins and can give birth. ... On the eve of the wedding, Gu Yan came to his brother''s wedding room, holding an object covered in red cloth in his hand, wandering around the room to find a place. Although the wedding did not begin until tomorrow, some gifts were delivered early. Or antique famous paintings, or gold and silver ornaments, or diamond jewellery, in short, they are all valuable goods, which are lively and dazzling in the wedding room. Gu Yan disgusted and took down a famous oil painting on the chest of drawers, lay it against the root of the wall, and put his gift on it Pulling off the red cloth, a black dagger came into view. Simple and cold. There is no scabbard, the shape is rough, and there is no gloss. Gu Yan specially equipped the dagger with a red sandalwood sword rack and slid it on the rack. The overall grade came immediately, as if displaying a historic antique dagger. Chapter 1422： Evil spirit He stepped back, rubbed his chin and admired for a while, feeling very satisfied. This dagger was bought by him for six hundred gold bars. It is said that the evil **** was suppressed in it, and the evil spirits were all harmed. Young people like this mysterious, strange and weird thing, they feel very personal and very exciting! He thought about tomorrow and couldn''t help but look forward to the scene when Gu Liang was moved by his brotherhood. ... The wedding was held in Gu Liang''s new home. In the garden villa, the lawn is open and beautiful, enough to hold a luxurious wedding banquet. The bride was dressed in white gauze and had a graceful figure. She gently held Gu Liang''s arms, like a flower in the water, shy and gentle. Everyone praised them for their talents and beauty, a perfect match. After the ceremony was a banquet, the bride temporarily withdrew to change her dress. Not long after, a woman in white gauze appeared at the banquet, carrying her skirt and ran into the villa in a panic. "Isn''t that the bride?" "You are wrong, the bride has just returned to the house and has not come out yet." "But it looks alike..." Several guests talked strangely. Gu Liang frowned slightly, and waved to Tong Wu who was not far away, "Go and see what''s going on." Tong Wu left in response. When she came to the door of the wedding room, she was worried that the bride might be changing her clothes and didn''t go in immediately. When she was about to knock on the door, she heard a dispute coming from inside. "How can you do this? I am the bride! The person Gu Liang wants to marry is me, not you!" "Sister, just let me once, I really like him..." "No! I have let you everything since I was young, except this time! You took off your wedding dress! Take off!..." "Um... Ruan Zimo! You let go!..." Tong Wu listened for a while, and roughly understood what was going on. He frowned and pushed the door in to stop the sisters. When the door opened, he saw two brides wearing white gauze, holding a dagger together, shoving the room, and the dagger pierced one of them in the chest The bright red blood, large smudges, like enchanting roses bloom intensely... ... At this time, Old Ghost Huang was in Du Hao''s company, boasting that he had sold a treasure with a group of young mages. "Is it really that powerful when I suppress the evil god''s objects?" The young little mage humbly asked for advice. "That''s natural." Huang Laogui''s eyes were full of color. "From ancient times, people have known that the fur and bones of ferocious beasts are hung at the door of their homes to deter other beasts. The same is true for monsters and ghosts. This is called violence against violence. , Fight poison with poison!" "But what if the evil **** runs out?" someone asked again. Huang Laogui rolled his eyes and curled his lips: "How can it be so easy to run out? The Cthulhu must first make blood sacrifices to the Cthulhu. The person who sacrifices blood has to be like life and death! Dead, even if it''s just a second. The clock doesnt work either, its not good to live, even if its just hanging, it must be somewhere between life and death in order for the blood sacrifice to be successful! Do you think you have a family? If you run out, just run out?" The mages nodded clearly, and then started academic discussions. A very young mage asked hesitantly: "What if it is twins with the same numerology? One is dead and the other is alive, wouldn''t it just be confirmed that it is like life and death?" Old ghost Huang froze slightly, and the smile on his face became reluctant: "How can there be such a coincidence, twins can''t meet every day..." "The one that Patriarch Gu married seems to be twins, right?" "I also heard that it was the sisters of the Ruan family, did they marry the older sister or younger sister?" "It seems to be sister..." Old ghost Huang listened to their babbles, his eyelids jumped, and he muttered to himself: "It won''t be so unlucky..." At this time, the surrounding air suddenly changed! The temperature seemed to drop sharply, and the feeling of strangeness was fleeting. Looking out the window, I saw countless black shadows flying away in one direction from all directions! Huang Laogui stared at the foreground, his legs softened and fell to his knees. Bad! Cthulhu is born, come from all directions! Chapter 1423： Complete Although the strangeness in the air was only a moment, these wizards who dealt with the power field all the year round were more or less aware. Even if you can''t see the black haze, you can feel something unusual, just passing by this building. Du Hao naturally found out. He stood by the window, stared for a moment in the direction where the black shadows gathered, walked out of the office and asked, "Have you seen Mr. Huang?" They are all honored as Mr. Several mages in the company were crowded by the window. Hearing Du Hao''s voice, he turned around and looked at him strangely, "Huh? I was here just now, why didn''t I see it in a blink of an eye..." "Could it be to go to the toilet?" Du Hao frowned and said to one of them: "You go to the toilet, and if the toilet isn''t there, go to his house." The man went away, and the rest were still looking out. At this time, the sky was blue and the sun was beautiful, and there was no abnormality in sight. "What were those things just now?" "The evil spirit is soaring, like some big monster is coming." "It''s a rare encounter in a hundred years of a big demon. Even if there is, they are all squatting in the deep mountains and old forests. How can they run into the city?" Several mages argued, without a definite conclusion, but all were full of interest. After all, this situation is a very rare opportunity for them. It''s like learning archeology and accidentally bumping into a thousand-year tomb. "Mr. Du, shall we check?" The young mages were ready to move. Du Hao asked them: "Do you know the location?" Everyone hesitated. The exact location must be unknown, only a general direction. "Looking at the direction is to the south... We follow the direction to look for it. If we are lucky, we should be able to sense evil when we find it nearby." Du Hao asked again: "What happens after I find it? Can you beat it?" Everyone: "..." Du Hao sighed, "Let''s keep working, and when Mr. Huang arrives, let him come to see me." After speaking, he shook his head helplessly and returned to his office. My heart was faintly disturbed, if Huang Old Ghost was still there, it would be fine, but this person was not there, so Du Hao couldn''t help thinking. That guy, wouldn''t it be running away again? Thinking of this, Du Hao squeezed his eyebrows in annoyance. In this world, there are gods and ghosts, and there are spirits. But no matter the gods, ghosts or spirits, they are rare among the rare, and many people may not be able to meet them in their lifetime. After all, whether this thing can appear depends on the good fortune of heaven and earth. Even if he runs such a feng shui numerology company, specializing in dealing with evil things, the most common business on weekdays is just selling amulet, online crape myrtle, and online video viewing. As for helping people to get rid of ghosts, there are too few such businesses. In their business, there are 36 kinds of ghosts. I won''t repeat them here. If you have to rank them, they can be divided into three categories. The first category is death for soul. At this time, it wasn''t a ghost, it was just a lonely soul. After a long time, it would naturally disappear. In the second category, the grievances will not disappear, the soul will not dissipate, and will become ghosts over time. At this time, it started to be aggressive, not as exaggerated as taking human lives, but it''s okay to scare people. In the third category, ghosts have spiritual wisdom, know how to occupy the magpies nest and be sacrificed by others, and even drive little ghosts. At this time, ghosts become evil gods. Du Hao thought about it, and passed all the strange people and strange things encountered in these years in his mind. It seems that there is only one who can transform into an evil god. But isn''t it sealed into the dagger? Didn''t the dagger sink into the bottom of the river? The phone rang, and he answered the phone. The person on the other end said, "Mr. Huang is not at home... It''s strange that he has moved away in a hurry. The drawers in the closet are empty and the door is forgotten to lock." Du Hao closed his eyes and thought: It''s over. Chapter 1424： Marry or not Gu''s wedding banquet ended hastily. It was declared to the outside that a gangster was lying in ambush in the wedding room, attacking the bride and the bride''s sister, and then fled in the chaos. It stands to reason that Gu''s family is heavily guarded and this shouldn''t happen, but there are so many people at the wedding banquet that it is not impossible for suspicious people to come in. In addition, Gu Liang has many enemies. This reason seems to make sense. As for the facts, only the Gu family and the Ruan family know-- In the hospital, the nurse pulled up the white sheets, covered Ruan Zimo''s body from head to toe, and was sent to the morgue by the nurse. Ruan Zimo''s mother was crying out of breath, although Father Ruan did not cry, her eyes were red and her expression was solemn. The deceased is dead, but the living do not have much time to be sad, and they have to think about how to deal with the aftermath as soon as possible. The two sisters fight each other to fight for marriage. This kind of thing is not only a shame to the Ruan family, but also an embarrassing scandal to the Gu family. As far as Gu Liang is concerned, it makes no difference whether twins marry anyone, but they have to choose one. Based on the principle of orderly growth and order, the Ruan family suggested that their sister Ruan Zimo, and the Gu family agreed. But sister Ruan Zixuan was not reconciled. On the wedding day, she coaxed her sister to drink a glass of sleeping medicine-free water, let her sister sleep in her house, and then put on the prepared wedding dress herself to complete the whole wedding ceremony instead of her sister. When my sister woke up, it was too late. She rushed into the wedding banquet angrily, asked her sister why she changed her status, and asked her to take off her wedding dress! Ruan Zixuan naturally refused. In Ruan Zixuan''s view, although Gu Liang is nominally her sister, but she is the one attending the wedding ceremony, so she is Gu Liang''s wife. The elder sister was furious and tore her sister''s wedding dress forcefully. In a hurry, she grabbed the dagger on the chest of drawers and wanted to cut it with a knife. The two fought like this. When Tong Wu pushed the door in, what he saw was exactly this: the knife was held in the hands of the two, and the younger sister pierced her sister''s chest. Ruan Zimo fell in a pool of blood. Ruan Zixuan was greatly irritated and fainted. This matter is related to the Gu family, but in the final analysis, it is still the housework of the Ruan family. The family was gloomy in the aisle of the hospital. "I said before that my sister-in-law is too spoiled for Zixuan, and something will happen sooner or later. Look at it, sigh..." An uncle of the Ruan family couldn''t help complaining. Mother Ruan raised her head, her face full of tears, "What do you mean by this? Did I harm Zi Mo?! Did you not spoil Zi Xuan at home? Did your grandparents not spoil? Now you say this Whose heart do you want to punish?!" "Okay, don''t quarrel." Father Ruan frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Think about what to do now, is this marriage still tied?" After speaking, everyone fell silent. Is this marriage still married? Being able to marry the Gu family is something that many people dream of, not to mention that the object of the marriage is the Gu family''s head. This kind of opportunity is simply a rare opportunity. But... Ruan Zimo is dead. Is it true that it is wrong to make Ruan Zixuan pretend to be her sister? "Otherwise, Chengquan Zixuan will get it. Anyway, the wedding ceremony is complete, and there will be no bridal chamber." Sure enough, someone suggested so. Some people were also angry: "Zimoquan knows how to be **** off?! Not only did we fail to uphold justice for her, we also helped her sister occupy her position! Zimo is Gu''s daughter-in-law!" "Who wouldn''t say beautiful things? Are you talking about how to be fair and let Gu''s family marry a dead person back? Do you think you have enough good life?!" Seeing that they were about to quarrel again, Ruan''s father interrupted them: "Okay, in the end this matter still has to look after the family. I would rather not have a family relationship than a family enemy." The nurse hurried over and asked, "Are you the family member of the patient in Room 102?" Several people were taken aback, and Ruan''s mother replied: "Yes, my daughter is inside, what''s the matter?" The nurse said: "She is gone, look for it now." Chapter 1425： Die and mad Ruan Zimo is dead. Ruan Zixuan is gone. The whole family panicked, so they hurriedly looked for someone, lest there be trouble with this daughter. The search was in the middle of the night, and suddenly I received a call from the police, saying that a woman in a wedding dress was found in the cemetery, and it might be the person they were looking for. Hearing this news, everyone was relieved. After the relaxation, my heart and liver trembled. Good point, how could Ruan Zixuan go to the cemetery? Even if you feel guilty for your sister, you won''t go to the cemetery. Her sister hasn''t been buried yet! When they went to the police station and picked Ruan Zixuan back, they became more panicked. Because Ruan Zixuan became very wrong. She seems to know no one anymore, and she talks to her in an unresponsive manner. Bringing a bowl of noodles to her as a supper, she couldn''t hold her chopsticks firmly, and was annoyed that she threw the whole bowl of noodles to the ground! The eyes are so cold that people are scared to death! what happened? ...... Is it true that you witnessed your sister being killed by yourself and stimulated, so her temperament changed? Nervous disorder? Two daughters, one died and the other went crazy overnight, Mrs. Ruan almost fainted from crying. What is even more worrying is how to explain to the Gu family. ... The next day, Mr. Ruan and Mrs. Ruan took Ruan Zixuan to Gu''s house in person to explain the whole story. Mrs. Ruan cried and said, Its a sin for a good marriage to become like this! How can we have the face to make you recognize this marriage when such a thing happens? Although Zixuan has already held a ceremony with Gu Shao, But even if you mention divorce now, we have nothing to say. The bride price is returned immediately, just thinking about whether we can delay the divorce for a year or a half, so that the face of the family will be all over?" Gu Liang sat on the sofa with an indifferent expression, did not speak, with a cigarette in his hand, smoking unhurriedly. Mother Gu looked at Mrs. Ruan and cried, and she felt uncomfortable. She was very angry when this happened, but even her daughter died, and it would be too mean to blame. She sighed and said, "You don''t need to retreat the betrothal gift, just treat Gu Liang as my family is not that lucky." After speaking, she glanced at Ruan Zixuan who was next to Mrs. Ruan, she was exactly the same as Ruan Zimo. No wonder no one noticed the bride''s change that day. Ruan Zixuan kept staring at Gu Liang, her eyes intently, as if she hadn''t heard of the conversation around her. Mother Gu said hesitantly: "I got divorced as soon as I got married. I don''t know how much gossip will be caused. Now that the ceremony has been held, I don''t think so..." Her words, everyone present knows that it is exactly the mixed news of the Ruan family. Father Ruan sighed and said in a deep voice: "We had this plan originally, Zixuan...she has always admired Gu Shao, otherwise these things will not happen, but this child...well, it is true that it is out here. Zixuan was also frightened by this incident. Somehow last night, she went crazy to the cemetery. The ugliness of the family was originally not to be publicized, but we dont want you to misunderstand. We also ask you to help keep it secret until her sisters funeral is finished. We will take her to the doctor." After hearing this, Gu''s peaceful manner could hardly be maintained. Let her younger sister marry in instead of her elder sister. This thought was just a matter of her thinking, and she felt wrong as soon as she spoke. Although this can save the gossip about getting married and divorced, but when you think about it, Ruan Zixuan is dead! Even if he did not intend to do it at the time, he killed people and was stained with blood. Such a woman will marry and come in, so what a response! Now listening to the meaning of Ruan''s father, Ruan Zixuan may be scared out of trouble, so let''s not ask for it! Gu''s mother said: "If you don''t have a family relationship, you don''t have enough fate. Let''s change your grief. Anyway, if you need help, please don''t hesitate to speak." The implication is that the marriage should not be mentioned again. Father Ruan was a little disappointed, but as he said before, he would rather not be married than Gu''s family. The family got up to leave, Ruan Zixuan still sat steadily. Mrs. Ruan was so embarrassed that she called her two or three times before she woke up: "Huh? Are you leaving?" Chapter 1426： Zi Xuan replaces Zi Mo "Huh? Are you leaving?" Although she said this, she didn''t mean to move, and she still sat firmly on the sofa. Ruan''s father and Ruan''s mother are hated and angry with this daughter, and they are particularly heartbroken! If it weren''t for Ruan Zixuan''s willfulness, Ruan Zimo would have married in and became a young grandmother at this moment, and the Ruan family could follow the tide, and things would not have reached this point! "I don''t want to go." Ruan Zixuan said, "The house here is big and there are delicious food. I want to live here." When Father Ruan heard this, his face was blue and red, and he wanted to slap her to death! Because of being uncomfortable in other people''s homes, she could only suppress her anger and shout her name in a very low voice: "Zixuan..." Ruan Zixuan ignored him, looking straight at Gu Liang, "I will heal your arm, and you will let me stay, okay?" Gu Liang raised his eyebrows slightly. The words were inexplicable, except for Gu Liang, everyone else was puzzled. Father Ruan thought her daughter had hysteria and said nonsense, so he winked at Mrs. Ruan nervously and asked her to quickly take her away. Gu Liang, who had been silent for a long time, spoke at this moment: "Come with me." He stood up calmly and took Ruan Zixuan upstairs, but Gu''s mother became worried. Remembering that Gu Liang was wearing long sleeves no matter how hot this time, and wearing gloves on her right hand, she couldn''t help turning her head and asking, "Son, what happened to your arm?" "It''s okay." Gu Liang waved his hand. "I''ll be away for a while, Mom, please entertain my uncle and aunt for me." The two of them disappeared at the corner of the stairs, and the remaining people looked at each other. They came here today to discuss the marriage. Now that the protagonist is not there, I don''t know what else to talk about. Being embarrassed, Gu Liang went downstairs. It took no more than two minutes before and after, and it was really only a moment away. Father Ruan and Mrs. Ruan stretched their necks for a long time. They didn''t see Ruan Zixuan, and then looked at Gu Liang with a gentle and calm expression. Father Ruan couldn''t help but ask carefully: "Gu Shao, my son Xuan..." "Call me Gu Liang. Since the wedding ceremony has also been held, my uncle doesn''t need to see outsiders like this." Gu Liang smiled. Although the smile is faint, it can be regarded as kind and friendly. Father Ruan was pondering the meaning of his words, and he heard him say: "It''s just a little trouble now. The person who married me is Zi Xuan, but everyone knows that the person Ruan is going to marry is Zi Mo. Do you think this will work? Let Zixuan marry in instead of Zimo. Gus young lady is still Ruan Zimo. We can all reduce the loss in reputation." Mrs. Ruan was surprised and said, "But if that''s the case, isn''t my son Mo..." "We have no objection, so let''s do it!" Father Ruan responded before he finished speaking. Mrs. Ruan''s eyes widened, she wanted to say something, but her wrist was clenched suggestively by her father. "I''m disturbing today, there are still a lot of things to be busy at home, so let''s leave first, Zixuan and she..." "I will take her back in two days." Gu Liang smiled, "Go back to the door three times, I understand." Father Ruan took a deep look at him, did not say anything, and took his wife away. Leaving the Gu''s house, the couple got into the car, and Mrs. Ruan finally burst into tears. "How can you promise him! Do you want Zi Mo to be buried under Zi Xuan''s name? In the underworld, if the name doesn''t match, you will become a lonely ghost, unable to give birth!" "Otherwise, what do you ask me to do? My sister married her forefoot, and her sister married her forefoot. How would the outsiders talk about us? Even if we are not afraid of being discussed, can the Gu family agree to it?" Father Ruan said helplessly, "That''s the Gu family. Can afford it?" Mrs. Ruan also understands that it is too late to say anything now, but she thinks of her daughter, and she can hardly bear to cry with her face. Father Ruan sighed and said: "Don''t cry, they two look so alike, Lord Yan may not recognize it..." Chapter 1427： Tangtang After Ruan''s parents left, Gu''s mother was anxious! "You really want to marry her?!" Gu Liang nodded, "The wedding has been done, so many guests have watched it with their own eyes, of course they have to marry." "But she killed someone!" Gu Mu''s face was extremely ugly. "It was manslaughter." Gu Liang smiled and calmed his mother. "Tong Wu saw it. Her sister took the knife and wanted to cut the wedding dress. She just wanted to stop her sister. The knife doesn''t have eyes. No one thought it would." Seeing her son acting as if nothing had happened, Gu''s mother felt like she punched the cotton and persuaded: "Did you not listen to what her father said? She ran to the cemetery crazy at night, maybe I was frightened and silly, and something went wrong in my head. How can such a woman give you a baby in the future?" "It''s okay to be scared, don''t you say that Dazhi is foolish? I don''t dare to marry someone who is too smart." Gu Liang smiled. Regardless of what Gu''s mother said, Gu Liang made a lot of money. Gu''s family has never been a woman to talk. Gu''s mother has been accustomed to being a small dress for Master Gu. Even if she poses as a mother or mother-in-law, she will die without saying a word to her son. She waved her hand and sighed: "Oh, just do it with you, anyway, pay more attention and don''t let her make a humiliation again." After finishing speaking, I couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "Taking my sister''s name to marry someone, this kind of woman is really..." Gu Liang smiled and said, "Mom, I will go up first." "Hey! You haven''t said your arm..." Gu Liang had not heard of it, and had already gone upstairs This is quite interesting. There are so many wizards and wizards at home and abroad, and they are all helpless, but the newlyweds can see through the clothes that there is a problem with his arm. When Gu Liang returned to the house, Ruan Zixuan was sitting cross-legged on the bed watching TV, to be precise, watching a cartoon. And he looked serious and serious. "Ruan Zixuan." Gu Liang called her, but she didn''t respond. Gu Liang walked two steps closer, sat on the side of the bed, glanced at the LCD TV, and was playing "My Little Pony". He picked up the remote control, paused, and called her again: "Ruan Zixuan." She was stunned, turned her head to look at him, her expression a little dazed. The corners of Gu Liang''s lips curled up slightly, and he seemed to have a faint smile: "You forgot what you said?" She reacted, frowning, "Don''t call me that in the future, I can''t remember the name." Gu Liang''s eyes became more interesting. Enter the role so soon? "What do you want me to call you? Ruan Zimo?" "Tangtang." She paused for a moment, and then her tone was a little more solemn, "Call me Tangtang later." "Tangtang is your nickname?" Gu Liang asked her. "The name is big or small?" She was impatient, her tone was arrogant, and she said in a puff, "Anyway, I don''t care about calling anything else except this name!" Gu Liang smiled. No one dared to talk to him like that, including ex-girlfriends, occasionally acting like a baby is a kind of enjoyment, but it''s a bit annoying to make temper and play temper. He is a man who pays attention to taste and quality of life. Whoever breaks his mood and loses his appetite will not embarrass others in person, but he will never give the other person a chance to appear in front of him again. Murong Cheng''s most uncomfortable thing is his point, he is obviously cruel, and he wants to be covered with a refined and friendly skin. President Murong Cheng scolded him: a hypocrite. This is actually an objective evaluation. What to do now, if you want to ask others, naturally you have to put down your body. Gu Liang adjusted his posture, leaned back, and asked Tangtang, "Do you know what is on my arm?" "do not know." "Then you know how to treat it?" Tangtang picked up the remote control, covered the trademark and asked him, "Do you know what brand it is?" Gu Liang didn''t know that he had never paid attention to the brand of electrical appliances at home. "But it doesn''t affect you to press it." Tangtang presses the play button My Little Pony started playing happily again. Gu Liang was silent for a while and asked, "When will I be treated?" Tangtang watched the animation intently, and turned his head at him, "Wait until I finish watching this episode." Gu Liang: "..." Chapter 1428： Super invincible and ugly On the first day of Gu Liang''s marriage, the bride died, and the bride''s copy was taken to the hospital. On the second day of the wedding, the copy became the bride, and then sat on the large wedding bed and watched Little Pony the whole night. The third day was the door-to-door day. Gu Liang went to Ruan''s house alone. The bride did not go because she watched the cartoon all night and couldn''t get up in the morning. In fact, not many people pay attention to the three dynasties returning to the door, but this time the situation is special. It is not so much returning to the door as it is to attend Ruan Zixuan''s funeral. Yes, the person in the coffin is sister Ruan Zimo, but she was buried in the name of her sister Ruan Zixuan. As a new son-in-law, Gu Liang usually has a big frame, and he still has to give this respect to the Yue family. It was just that when he explained that Ruan Zimo was unwell and could not come with him, the guests around him cast all kinds of ambiguity. Gu Liang: "..." Really look at him highly, he will not enjoy the fun of fish and water with one of the sisters after the two sisters are killed. This kind of thing is too particular about atmosphere. After attending the funeral, Gu Liang detoured to the company and made a phone call on the way to ask his subordinates to check Ruan Zixuan''s personal situation. The more detailed the better. Just as he was instructed, another call came in, which was from Gu Yan. Gu Liang switched the call line and asked, "What''s the matter?" Gu Yan''s voice was tense: "Brother, you come back quickly..." Gu Liang frowned: "What''s the matter?" "Sister-in-law cried mom..." Gu Liang was stunned for a moment before he realized who Gu Yan was talking about his sister-in-law. He frowned deeper and asked, "What''s the matter?" "Uh..." Gu Yan hesitated, "Anyway, come back soon, I can''t figure it out..." In the second half of the voice, Gu Liang heard his mother crying and asking on the phone: "What did your brother say? When will he be back?" Gu Yan soothed: "Go back, go back! Go back soon! Mom, don''t cry... Sister-in-law, you, you should calm down..." Hanging up, Gu Liang silently raised his forehead... What the **** did he marry? ... After Gu Liang got home, he saw Gu''s mother sitting on the sofa with red eyes in the living room. Gu Yan accompany her mother and coaxed in a low voice. Ruan Zixuan sat on the other side of the sofa, with her hands folded on her chest, also with a bulging look. About seeing the backer, Gu''s mother''s tears came out again, and she cried to Gu Liang: "I said yesterday that this woman can''t marry! You see what she looks like? Ah?!" Gu Liang asked, "Don''t worry, why did Zixuan make you angry?" "You let her speak for herself!" Gu mother was furious. Gu Liang looked at Tangtang. Tangtang turned his face to one side and let out a soft "hum" from his nose. Mother Gu became even more angry, and pointed at Ruan Zixuan: "Look at her! What kind of attitude is this?! Whose daughter-in-law is like her?!!!" "Hey! Old lady! Have you scolded enough?!" Tangtang stood up fiercely, and glared with her arms akimbo, "I''ve been scolding me since I was eating! I have endured you for a long time!" Mother Gu cried: "Have you heard? Did you all hear? Gu Liang, she was so mean to me when you were not at home! Call my old lady!" "Ruan Zixuan." Gu Liang''s face was dark, "Apologize." Tangtang bit her lip and looked at them bitterly, "You are not good people, you don''t like me! I don''t like you either! I can''t live here!" After finishing talking, I rushed out without even wearing shoes! "Ruan Zixuan!" Gu Liang grabbed her arm. "I said, my name is Tangtang! It''s Tangtang!" She was furious, struggled a few times and failed to break free from Gu Liang''s shackles, and yelled, "If you don''t have me, you will die! It will **** up your internal organs." Six fu-organs! Drain your brain! Drain every drop of your blood! You will die ugly! Super invincible and ugly!!!" Chapter 1429： Bear it Gu''s mother almost fainted and shivered with anger, "What are you talking about? How dare you curse my son? You woman, why is your heart so vicious?!!! You get out of here! Our Gu family does not have a daughter like you!" Tangtang said loudly, "Aren''t you vicious?! You saw the woman tripped over with your own eyes. You didn''t stop or call an ambulance. In the end, the fetus aborted. When the old man asked you, you pretended not to know. , I just want to protect myself!" Mother Gu''s eyes widened in shock: "How do you know about the big lady?" Turning his head to look at Gu Yan beside him, he suddenly slapped him and slapped him hard! "Did you tell her?! Only I and you were there at the time, Xiaoyan! Why did you turn your elbow away?!" Being a mother didn''t have much strength, but Gu Yan was completely unprepared and was still slapped at the gold star! "Grass! It''s my shit!" Gu Yan was anxious, covering his face. Tangtang pointed to Gu Yan and said, "You are also disgusting! You play with men in the car and give them a car after you play! Disgusting!" Gu Yan stared at Tangtang with a stare: "How do you know?!" Subconsciously went to see Gu Liang and asked incredible question: "Brother! You are too much! Send someone to follow me and tell my sister-in-law!" Gu''s mother was already pale with anger, and she slapped her backhand again! A slap fell on Gu Yan''s face! "I blame your brother for doing something wrong! Are you shameless?! I said why the Maserati didn''t see you driving, it turned out to be a gift! Playing with a man! Are you a psychopath! Are you a psychopath!!! " "Mom! Can''t you just stop talking and be perverted!" Gu Yan said angrily, "What''s wrong with me playing with men? I am happy! I am fraternity! Can you respect my lifestyle?!" Mother Gu wailed loudly: "You shameless! I don''t have your son!" "You don''t have my son in your eyes! Only the eldest brother is your son!" The whole family was messy, Gu Liang couldn''t bear to let out a cold drink: "Shut up!" Gu''s mother: "..." Gu Yan: "..." Gu Liang pointed to the sofa and said to Tangtang, "You also go back and sit down." Tangtang looked left and right, crawled back automatically, sat cross-legged, took a peach on the coffee table, and looked at them while gnawing. Gu Liang felt that she was not obedient, but wanted to watch the excitement. The living room returned to quiet, only Gu''s mother sobbed softly. Gu Liang calmed down a bit and asked, "Mom, why are you here today?" The villa here is Gu Liang''s new home for marriage. He didn''t want to be discovered by the thing on his arm, so he didn''t plan to live with his mother and brother. The servant also chose the one with a strict tone. Mother Gu wiped her tears and whispered back: "I just don''t worry, so I asked Xiaoyan to come over and take a look." "Have you finished reading now?" Gu Liang asked. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?" Mother Gu was stunned, then looked at Tangtang with her eyes. "After reading it, go back and rest." Gu Liang continued, "I will talk to Zixuan about today''s affairs. You are old and it''s hard to run on both ends. Don''t come again. Let me tell you something. Xuan will go back to see you." He said this calmly, without a trace of anger, courtesy and thoughtful, and at the same time he did not give the slightest room for discussion. Gu mother bowed her head in a serene manner. Gu Liang looked at his younger brother, "Gu Yan, send mom back." "Oh..." Gu Yan stood up in surprise. After the two left, Gu Liang looked at Tangtang who was eating peaches, feeling a little headache. "When you come in, you are the daughter-in-law of Gu''s family, and my mother is your mother-in-law. As a daughter-in-law, it is appropriate to call your mother-in-law an old woman?" Tangtang rolled his eyes and said with disdain: "She still scolds me as a bitch! She is really old, and I am not cheap, and I feel that I have lost my scolding!" Gu Liang: "..." Bear with me... Chapter 1430： Ideal and reality The ideal wife is a beautiful, elegant, intelligent, and perfect woman who has both inside and outside. Although I relaxed the conditions because I was anxious to have a child, the one who got married... Sitting cross-legged, without changing pajamas, eating a peach makes his face full of wet juice. Gu Liang was silent for a long time and asked her, "My mother and my brother, how did you know about it?" Tangtang spit out a peach pit, proud: "Huh, why should I tell you?" Gu Liang: "..." Patience again... Thinking about the relationship between him and her, it is nothing more than hope that she will get rid of voodoo. Gu Liang simply went straight to the subject and asked her, "When will treatment begin?" Tangtang finished eating the peaches, slapped his lips, and said, "I was so angry just now. I didn''t have enough to eat and I was so hungry." "..." Gu Liang looked in the direction of the dining room, and there were dishes and chopsticks on the table. He asked the servant to reheat the food, added a few new dishes, and put them on the table full of desserts and fruits. Tangtang smiled openly when she saw it, and ate happily. Taking advantage of her eating effort, Gu Liang called the servant and asked what happened at home today. The servant dared not conceal it and explained it clearly. In fact, it was really nothing serious. It was that Gu''s mother came and found that her daughter-in-law didn''t get up until noon, and she was a little dissatisfied. Then while eating, she saw Tangtang''s indecent appearance and nagged a few words. Gu''s mother holds her own identity, and the derogatory irony in the words is very subtle. Tangtang may not understand it, but after a long time of nagging, Tangtang becomes very impatient. At that time, she scolded: "Smelly old lady, you have finished Its not over! Have you let people eat?!" For so many years, Gu''s mother was patronizing, and everyone was eager to please, but the married daughter-in-law scolded her face to face! She is mad! The **** blurted out "You little bitch! How dare you..." "You old bitch!" "Ah, you...ah..." Mother Gu covered her chest, almost fainted. He couldn''t scold Tangtang, so he asked Gu Yan to call Gu Liang, and wanted his son to come back and find a place for him! So the series of situations just happened. After listening, Gu Liang was silent again. He found that after getting married, he often fell silent... Tangtang''s dining appearance, if required by the standards of the famous Shuyuan, is indeed very indecent, no wonder Gu Mu would criticize. The chopsticks are used in a mess, the spoon makes a crisp sound from time to time in the bowl, and the calf is still swaying back and forth under the chair. As for eating, it is more casual. Picking up a meal, eating for nearly an hour, Gu Liang gambled all his cultivation and demeanor as patience, endured until Tangtang finished eating, and said again: "The voodoo on my arm..." Tangtang covered his belly, frowning and said, "I''m eating to support, my stomach hurts." Gu Liang: "..." Forbearance... I can''t bear it! Gu Liang got up abruptly, and the chair was pushed to make a loud noise! He stared coldly at Tangtang across the table, then strode away with a sullen face, and went to the study without a word. I lighted a cigarette in the study. After smoking, my irritability remained unabated, so I lighted another cigarette. Thinking that she was twelve years younger than him, young and immature, he really didn''t need to care about her as much, maybe the thing on his arm was too evil, which caused him to get worse and worse lately, and he was always angry. Gu Liang calmed down in the study for a while, feeling calm, and felt that he should have a good talk with her. The servant knocked on the door lightly outside, hesitated and said, "Mister, madam, she... seems a little uncomfortable..." Gu Liang heard this and sighed, "Go and call Dr. Zhang." "Ok." Gu Liang came to the restaurant again. Tangtang was still sitting in her seat, clutching her belly, and laying her face on the dining table sideways, her eyes filled with tears, a miserable look. Gu Liang looked at poor, sighed again, and asked her, "Does my stomach hurt?" Tangtang''s tears rolled in his eye sockets, rolled and rolled, his eyelashes trembled and tears fell. "Yeah." She said in a small voice, "It hurts." Chapter 1431： Sigh and sigh Gu Liang said, "Go upstairs and rest. The doctor will be there in a while." Tangtang cried silently, not looking at him or paying attention to him. Gu Liang had nothing to do with her, and patiently persuaded: "Don''t cry, you are in this position, and you won''t be able to check it when the doctor comes." Tangtang closed her eyes, her tears fell rustlingly, and said, "I can''t walk because my stomach hurts." Gu Liang: "..." Why is there a sense of irritability with a numb scalp... He has cultivated his body for so many years, this kind of irritability is really long-lost. Gu Liang thought silently, and said, "I will hold you back to the room." Tangtang raised her eyes to look at him, with doubts in her tearful eyes, "Don''t you hate me?" Gu Liang smiled. Quite self-aware. "Have I said I hate you?" he asked with a smile. Tangtang said: "You just murdered me, and you made such a loud noise from the chair! If it weren''t because I could treat your illness, I would have been thrown out a long time ago. I am not stupid for such an obvious thing. " Gu Liang: "..." Well, not only self-knowledge, but also grudges. Forget it... What can I care about with the little girl... Gu Liang shook his head helplessly, picked Tangtang up, and went upstairs to the room. Her body was soft, she took the initiative to put her arms around his neck when she got into his arms, and looked around curiously, as if she felt fresh. "I can''t tell, your body is still pretty good at such an age," Tangtang said. Gu Liang''s steps stagnated, took a deep breath, and continued up the stairs. "Hold firmly, don''t fall me." Tangtang said again. Gu Liang ignored her. Tangtang seemed to have opened the chatterbox and stopped crying. He said endlessly: "Why don''t you talk? Are you worried about your arm? Don''t worry, you are lucky, you can meet me, or you really Will be sucked up by it... Huh? I found out that you are actually very handsome. If you are sucked up, it will be a pity... Although your mother scolded me today, I will not blame you, I know about it It has nothing to do with you. I wont stop treating you because of her. Im very sensible, right? I have to be reasonable, I understand..." Gu Liang sighed silently... ... After the doctor came, he gave Tangtang a simple examination and said that it was not a major problem. He prescribed a bottle of stomach medicine and ordered the diet to avoid cold and spicy food. Tangtang took the medicine and lay on the bed, curled up into a ball, silently like a sick cat. The doctor smiled and said: "The effect of the medicine will not work until a while. If it is really uncomfortable, you can massage the abdomen clockwise first to relieve it." Gu Liang nodded slightly and sent someone to send the doctor back. When I returned to the room, I heard Tangtang asking him weakly: "What does clockwise mean?" Gu Liang sighed, did not speak, lay down on the bed and dragged her into his arms, pressed one hand on her abdomen, and started rubbing her belly. Rubbing it clockwise made her drowsy. Gu Liang felt that it was almost done. Just after stopping, she heard her voice softly saying: "Don''t stop... It''s so comfortable..." "..." Gu Liang didn''t even bother to sigh. He closed his eyes and continued to rub Tangtang''s abdomen with care and no seriousness. After a while, he felt that the girl in his arms was breathing slowly, and she should have fallen asleep. About to let go of her, I heard her whispering softly: "Mu Zening...you don''t support me anymore..." The voice was small, Gu Liang only heard the second half clearly, what...don''t support me? He didn''t care, he thought it should be a role like ex-boyfriend. It''s no surprise that today''s girls are young and have a rich love history. Gu Liang covered Tangtang with a blanket, the curtains were closed, and the light in the room became dim. He sat on the edge of the bed, unbuttoned his shirt and took off his shirt. He looked down at the intertwined black lines on the skin of his right arm. They stretched like vines, and they seemed to have grown a bit more recently, almost reaching his shoulders. This thing... can she really be cured? Chapter 1432： Grind fairy Half dream and half awake, vaguely feeling pressure. There is a soft body covering him, slowly rising and falling with the rhythm of breathing, and where he can reach, there are scattered and smooth long hair... Although his consciousness regained his consciousness, he didn''t open his eyes, and he couldn''t help thinking, is she begging for him? Young men and women are always greedy, and indulge them from time and place. Its just now, is it really appropriate? Gu Liang half-opened his eyes, and in the dim light, he saw Tangtang lying on his chest, with tender red lips covering his fingers, with an ambiguous and provocative gesture. He could feel the slippery in her mouth, the soft tip of the tongue swept across the fingertips, warm and wet, and gently sucking from time to time... And her expression was lazy, like asleep and awake, like a lazy cat, lying on the owner''s body and licking and begging for love. If a young man sees the scene in front of him, he is afraid that his blood will be broken. Gu Liang squinted his eyes and looked at Tangtang with interest. What''s wrong? Was it on a whim to fulfill his husband and wife obligations, or did he sleepwalking as a drinking straw? If it was really seduced, he had to admit that she succeeded. The misty eyes with a slightly drunk state, like a lost girl who seduces crime... This metaphor seems a bit inappropriate, but he does have a desire to "bully" now. At this time, Tangtang gently spit out that finger, breathing for some reason. Her voice was particularly soft and hoarse at night: "Are you awake?" Gu Liang hugged her waist, rolled over and pressed her down, kneading her body unbearably, and bowing his head to kiss her, his arm suddenly hurt! "what!" Gu Liang breathed in abruptly, hugged his arms and fell to the side of the bed. The whole right arm was convulsed with severe pain! The pain came unexpectedly, and in just a few seconds, his forehead had leaked fine and dense sweat. This feeling...It''s like every blood vessel in your arm is stripped of flesh and blood, wanting to scramble to get out! They are moving! Those black, black lines like branches, they are shaking! It''s like having life! Gu Liang gasped and asked her, "What did you do?!" Tangtang lay on her side on the bed, still looking lazy, "I''m helping you eat it..." "Eat it?" Gu Liang gritted his teeth, and tightly grasped the twitching right arm. This strange pain almost made him unable to think. "You feel the pain because it almost takes over your entire arm. When it hurts, you will naturally also hurt..." she said slowly, her voice very soft, "Don''t worry, wait for me to eat a few more times... ...It will become weak...Slowly, when it hurts, it won''t affect you anymore..." The voice became longer and longer, lighter and lighter... Finally, her eyes closed and she fell asleep. He was still suffering from the severe pain, but she had already entered a sweet dream. Gu Liang smiled bitterly, glanced sideways at the electronic clock on the bedside table, three o''clock in the morning. He''s really a grueling fairy, and he didn''t tell him in advance to make all the preparations, just so casually disturbing people''s dreams, making him alive and hurting through this half of the night? Fortunately, although the pain was intense when it struck, it gradually decreased. After about forty minutes, the pain finally disappeared. Gu Liang''s body was soaked and sweating profusely, and the purple fingers behind him were left behind on his arm. mark. Gu Liang glanced at the sleeping Tangtang, shook his head helplessly, got up and went to the bathroom. After washing, he looked at himself in front of the mirror. The thread-like black branches on the arms are about a quarter short. They were originally close to the shoulders, but now they only reach the arms. However, they were originally still, but now they are moving vaguely... Like the aquatic plants at the bottom of the lake, gently rippling with the waves, it is so weird that you can''t help but get goose bumps. Chapter 1433： Brain problem Gu Liang sighed softly. He couldn''t think of why he was stained with this dirty thing. Going abroad is for business talks. Sometimes in order to entertain him, the other party will arrange to visit some local places, historical sites, or art exhibition halls. But in those places, other people have also gone, why is he alone in the recruitment? Some mages also wondered if someone had poisoned him through food. However, getting the Gu usually makes the other person feel painful and tortured to death. The thing that Gu Liang grows on his body is not painful or itchy. Can''t think of a clue. Back to the bedroom after bathing, the sky outside was already bright. Gu Liang lay back on the bed and looked at the sleeping little wife next to her...The personality is indeed a bit annoying, but I still have to thank her. He lifted the hair on her face, his fingers lightly touched the soft cheek, he felt a little heavy while he was relaxed, he withdrew his hand and closed his eyes to sleep. ... Gu Liang didn''t sleep well this night. Anyone who is provoked at night will cause an erection and have a cold sweat, and it is estimated that they will not sleep well. The next day he got up half an hour later than usual, got up to wash, and then went downstairs to have breakfast. Tangtang also rubbed his sleepy eyes and went downstairs. Seeing his well-dressed appearance, Tangtang asked, "Are you going out?" "Well, go to the company." Gu Liang said. "I want to go too." Tangtang raised her head, with breadcrumbs on her face. Gu Liang wiped the corners of his mouth slowly and said, "I''m going to work in the company, what are you going to do?" She is confident: "I''m boring at home, I''m going to the company to play." Gu Liang took another tissue and wiped the scum from the corner of her mouth, "The company is a place to do things. There is nothing fun. You can stay at home and watch cartoons." Tangtang is unhappy: "You don''t let me go, I want to go!" Gu Liang: "..." Unless his brain is flooded, how could he agree to take this product to the company? Now at home, she dared to point at her mother-in-laws nose to curse. If she gets to the company, who can guarantee that nothing will happen? In the past, the women who got along with him were all types who knew how to wink and know how to advance and retreat. Tangtang like this... really made him a headache. Coincidentally, Gu Yan came suddenly in the morning, walked to the table and sat down, and asked Gu Liang bluntly: "Brother! You can''t always stop my credit card! I''m in my twenties." , Can I have a face too?!" "Mom asked me to stop." Gu Liang replied calmly, "She is also doing good for you, for fear of you spending money outside." "Brother, my brother! Help, can I recover? Doesn''t stopping my card mean killing me?" "Aren''t there any other cards? You are working at the company now, and you should be paid every month." "brother" "Salary spent?" "Brother..." Gu Liang smiled and glanced at Tangtang who was aside, and said, "Well, your sister-in-law is bored at home. You take her out for shopping. When I get back, I will give you a new card." Gu Yan was taken aback when he heard the words, and thought this was inappropriate, right? Little sister-in-law, uncle, it''s a taboo! But Gu Liang didn''t give him any room for negotiation, he adjusted his tie, and left the house surrounded by the driver and bodyguards. A man and a woman were left sitting at the dining table, staring wide-eyed. ... Gu Liang is in a good mood today. The things on his arms have troubled him for almost a year. Now that he finally has a solution, it is naturally much easier. It''s just that the family worried him a little bit, fearing that Gu Yan might not be able to deal with her, so he called for help again. Surprisingly, his phone was quiet all day. It seems that his unlearned brother is still very good at coaxing girls. After the afternoon meeting, Gu Liang returned home and saw Gu Yan lying on the sofa in the living room playing with her mobile phone. He glanced around and didn''t see Tangtang. "Where is your sister-in-law?" he asked. Gu Yan heard the sound and immediately sat up, "Huh?...Oh, sister-in-law is upstairs!" Gu Liang nodded and was about to go up, but Gu Yan grabbed him and asked in a low voice, "Brother, sister-in-law...is there something wrong here?" He pointed to his head. Chapter 1434： who are you Today, after Gu Yan received his eldest brothers task, he took out his mobile phone to search for interesting places in Qingjiang City, and then asked his sister-in-law to pick it. As a result, Tangtang saw that his typing was interesting, so he had to learn how to type. Gu Yan couldn''t help but downloaded a software for practicing Pinyin typing on his tablet, but Tangtang didn''t know how to pinyin, so he downloaded another software for learning Pinyin. Tangtang actually likes it very much, and he enjoys learning. Can you imagine? A man in his twenties, following the teaching sound in the software, said pinyin one after another, Gu Yan was completely confused. At first he thought that his sister-in-law was teasing him, but the little sister-in-law studied hard until noon, and stopped still intently. After eating, he went upstairs with the computer and plunged into the ocean of knowledge again. Young Master Gu Er was really frightened. He wanted to tell Gu Liang, but if you don''t see this kind of thing in person, it might be hard to appreciate the shock. Gu Yan carefully led her brother to the door of the bedroom and said in a low voice, "Brother, I personally have no opinion on my sister-in-law, but I think, what Mom said may be right. This kind of woman... you should get a divorce now." Gu Liang''s expression remained calm and deep, and he said, "You go back, and the credit card will be opened for you later." Gu Yan was able to speak, and slipped away quickly. Gu Liang stood outside the door for a while, pushed the door and went in Tangtang was lying on the bed holding the tablet computer, her small face staring at the screen seriously and earnestly, she heard the sound, raised her eyes to look at Gu Liang, quickly retracted her gaze and continued to study. Gu Liang stayed quiet, took off his suit, hung it on the Zhangmu vertical hanger, and walked to look at her flat screen. At this time, she didn''t learn pinyin, but was doing math problems with animation special effects. On the tablet, she downloaded two or three pages of apps, all of which are educational applications, such as literacy, fun science, baby English, daily math, quick dictionary and so on. Gu Liang estimated in his mind that the applicable age group of these apps should be 6-12 years old. As a parent, it must be a relief to see that children are not addicted to cartoons and study hard. But as a husband... This is terrible. "Tangtang." Gu Liang called her name. "Huh?" She raised her head. This is a beautiful face, youthful and tender, the white skin is slightly transparent with radiant powder, the black eyes are clear and bright, and the lips are fresh vermilion... "What''s the matter?" There was doubt in her eyes. Gu Liang was silent for a moment and asked her, "Tangtang, who are you?" She looked inexplicable, "I am Tangtang, haven''t I told you already?" Tangtang... Gu Liang pondered the name silently, already 80% sure that this is not Ruan Zixuan''s nickname, nor is she Ruan Zixuan. The Ruan sisters are all graduates from prestigious schools, so they don''t want to indulge in elementary school math problems. Who is she? Is it a dual personality, because it was stimulated, so it defeated the master and occupied this body? This is too unusual, Gu Liang thought sinking, looking at Tangtang who was staring at the screen, he stopped talking. "Tangtang..." "What''s wrong?" She raised her head again, pouting and frowning, obviously unhappy at his successive interruptions. Gu Liang: "..." After thinking for a while, he said: "Don''t get too close to the screen, you will be short-sighted." "understood." ... At night, Tangtang took a shower and went to bed to sleep, throwing Gu Liang''s face away. Gu Liang pulled her back to the bathroom and took a hairdryer to dry her hair. She was too noisy and she was unwilling to curse her. At the end, he could only temporarily wrap her wet hair with a hair dryer. Back on the bed, she curled up into a ball as usual. Today Gu Liang had some thoughts in his heart and deliberately stayed away from her. But she slid into his arms after a while. Feeling helpless, Gu Liang sighed and retreated to the edge of the bed. She arched, he retreated. She arched again, and he retreated. She continued to arch, he... Boom! Tangtang wakes up and stares at Gu Liang under the bed: "Scare me, can you sleep well? Don''t affect others'' rest." Chapter 1435： Learned partial subjects Gu Liang stood up silently, leaning on his waist, and left the room without saying a word. There are also guest rooms at home, so that the servants can take a break after tidying up. No one is crowded to sleep more comfortably, but... The waist hurts. ... He thought that he might be really old, but he just fell and still felt a little pain the next day. After arriving at the company, he asked the secretary to notify Dr. Zhang to come. Doctor Zhang put two plasters on his waist and smiled and said, "Mr. Gu, although he is newly married, he should be more restrained." Gu Liang: "..." I really want to explain, but after thinking about it... I was squeezed out of the bed by my wife, and it seemed that there was not much brilliance, forget it. At this time, Tong Wu walked in from outside. Doctor Zhang knew that the two had something to discuss, packed the medicine kit, owed him respectfully, and left the office. Tong Wu gently placed a file bag on the desk. The folder is very thick and contains Ruan Zixuan''s information, what school he went to, what friends he made, and what specialties he learned from childhood to college. As long as it can be found, the information is all in it. Gu Liang flipped through it and knew that what he was looking for was not this. He put the information back, and said to Tong Wu: "Let''s check another person named Tangtang, a girl, with a low level of education... The family may have something to do with exorcism." "Is there a surname?" "uncertain." Tong Wu asked again: "How old is it?" Gu Liang frowned, hesitated, selfishly...He really didn''t want to admit that he married a kid. "Six...between six and twenty years old." Gu Liang said. Tong Wu: "..." Seeing Tong Wu''s unresponsiveness, Gu Liang frowned and looked at him, "What are you doing?" Tong Wu hesitated and said, "Master, this age range is a bit big..." Gu Liang pressed his forehead and sighed, "Try to check it first." ... After Tangtang entered the learning mode, Gu Liang spent some time peacefully. When she studies, she doesn''t pay attention to anyone, except eating and sleeping every day, she just holds the tablet and works hard. However, he didn''t treat him anymore. Gu Liang thought it might be because they were sleeping in separate rooms, and the two didn''t meet very often from morning to night, so she forgot about it. Sometimes he would look through her tablet curiously, and found that the app software has changed a bit, adding Physics Master, Potato Biology, Virtual Chemistry Lab, etc. Is this advanced to middle school? Since then, Gu Liang has taken heart, and will check Tangtang''s tablet every few days. After a while, he found that this product was outrageous. The history of language, geography, and history is shit-like, but mathematics, physics and chemistry have made amazing progress, especially physics. Gu Liang discovered the browsing records she left in the online video course on quantum mechanics! This seems to be a course only available in college physics, right? ! Isn''t it an accident that you made a mistake? But she also paid for this course, using Gu Yan''s account to automatically deduct the money. Gu Yan was too frightened to call him and asked, "Brother! What''s wrong with my sister-in-law?! She asked me whether the quantum mechanical wave function actually exists, or is it a calculation tool used by scientists, and how the photon double-slit diffraction returns? thing?!" At this time, Gu Liang was having dinner with his wife. He glanced at Tangtang opposite, and hung up the phone silently. Tangtang is shocked today and has no appetite. Gu Liang coughed slightly and asked, "Have you called Gu Yan?" Tangtang said lazily, "He always looks at me with a mentally retarded look, so I frighten him." Gu Liang: "..." After a moment of silence, he glanced at the plate in front of Tangtang, and the food barely moved. "Isn''t it right? The steak seems a bit old." He asked. Tangtang sighed with a melancholy expression, "I obviously already know a lot of characters, but there are still a lot of characters on the tombstone that I don''t know. Oh, I can''t figure it out..." Gu Liang took a knife and fork and cut the steak elegantly. Hearing her grumble, he smiled and said, "Could it be because of the traditional characters?" "Traditional characters?" Tangtang was stunned, staring at him with wide eyes, "The characters are still in traditional Chinese?" Chapter 1436： What is the relationship between us Gu Liang has become accustomed to her being as shrewd as a fox and sometimes ignorant as mentally retarded. "Yeah." Gu Liang nodded faintly, "Sometimes, in order to make the engraving more beautiful, traditional Chinese characters are used, especially when the font is slightly thin." Tangtang was overjoyed, "Yes, yes, his name is very thin!" Without waiting for Gu Liang to ask, she got up and left the table, ran upstairs happily, making a clear-paced thump. After a while, he thumped down again, with a small white lady''s shoulder bag on his shoulder, and shouted as he ran out: "Field mouse! Field mouse! I''m going out! Drive! Drive!..." After a while, the thin and tall young man walked into the dining room and came to Gu Liang, bowing his head respectfully. This person is called Tian Shu, the driver of the family. Gu Liang slowly cut the steak. The outer layer was fried with oil, and the inside was tender red. In fact, he was not old, but suddenly lost his appetite. "Bring your bodyguards and follow up when you are there. You have to figure out who you have seen and what you have said..." Gu Liang put down his knife and fork and raised his eyes to look at him, "Do you understand?" "Understood, Lord." The young man nodded. Tangtang''s urging sound came from outside: "Vole! You are slow to die!" Gu Liang said, "Go, don''t let your wife wait too long." The driver left in response. Gu Liang picked up the wine glass and shook it lightly. The awakening aroma of the wine surrounded his nose. After taking a small sip, he heard the sound of the car engine going away. Feeling bored inexplicably. It''s always the wife he''s marrying, who has gone through the ceremony and gone through the formalities. Although this relationship involves some interest considerations, it is impossible to ignore it. In the empty dining room, Gu Liang sat alone at the dining table, lit a cigarette and smoked slowly, a little bit self-deprecating in his heart, he was already married, how could he still feel lonely? The servant came to remove the cutlery and asked, "Sir, do I need to leave a meal for my wife?" Gu Liang smiled and said, "Stay." ... When Tangtang returned home, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. She didn''t even have time to say hello, and hurried into the bathroom when she came back. The driver reported to Gu Liang 1510: "My wife went to the cemetery, and started looking for the tomb after entering. We were not asked to help, and we were not allowed to get too close. Later, I should have found it and sat in front of the tombstone. About half an hour, and then I came back." Gu Liang asked, "Whose tomb is it?" "We stood far away, remembered the location, and went over to check after the wife left. The person on the tombstone is named Mu Zening." Gu Liang frowned when he heard this and remained silent. Isn''t Mu Zening the third young master of the Mu family? After committing homicide, he escaped, and later died in another place, but Murong inherited the funeral of this man. How could Tangtang know this person? But... there are too many weird things about her, and there is no shortage of this one. Gu Liang returned to the room thoughtfully and sat for a while. Tangtang came in after taking a shower, her hair dripping again. Gu Liang asked her to use a dry hair hat. She pursed her lips and complained: "It''s very uncomfortable, like a big mallet!" Gu Liang had to take a dry towel and wipe her hair personally, but she couldn''t stand her dripping with water everywhere. While wiping, he asked: "Where did you go today?" "I went to the cemetery, it''s terrible! You absolutely can''t think of how many mosquitoes there are there that almost killed me..." She chattered. Gu Liang laughed, "You are the only one who lives at night, don''t bite who you bite? Why do you suddenly want to go there today?" Tangtang replied simply: "I won''t tell you, the secret!" Gu Liang''s movements stopped. At the end, I felt a little relaxed again. In fact, she is also very good like this, she can speak straight, can''t say nothing, don''t detour, and don''t lie. Gu Liang loosened the towel in his hand, and gently fiddled with the half-dried hair. It was black and shiny, with a beautiful luster. Knowing she was a little childish, but he still wanted to say something clearly. "Tangtang, do you know what the relationship is between us?" Chapter 1437： Harder [To reiterate again, Tangtang is not a minor. He has been a ghost for decades and finally became a man. He is somewhat ignorant and ignorant, and all book reviews with rhythm are deleted! "Husband and wife relationship." She answered naturally. Gu Liang laughed and teased her: "What is the relationship between husband and wife?" "Do you really think I''m stupid?" She turned her head and glanced at him. "Of course I know that the relationship between husband and wife is a legal sleeping relationship! If there is no such relationship, we would be a male thief and a prostitute now sleeping in the same bed!" Gu Liang''s mouth twitched slightly. What a messy explanation... Regardless of what Gu Liang thought, Tangtang grabbed one of his hands and stretched it under his clothes, "Scratch it for me, it''s almost itchy." She was wearing a silk suspender nightdress with a naked inside. Gu Liang touched her back and found two small packets bitten by mosquitoes. Tangtang immediately said, "It''s there! Gu Liang, scratch me!" She was not idle either, with two hands on her legs and arms, she scratched her white and tender skin with red marks. "You start lightly, don''t scratch your skin." Gu Liang said helplessly. "But it''s really itchy." She narrowed her mouth, seeming to be dissatisfied with his strength, and moved her back to rub his claws. At this time, Gu Liang''s cell phone rang. This is his private number, and only his cronies know it. If it''s important, he won''t call at night. Gu Liang picked up the phone to answer the call, and Tangtang rubbed it reluctantly. He had to answer the phone with one hand and vacate the other to tickle her. The call was from Tong Wu. He said: "Someone found a male corpse at the foot of Yanta Mountain. Two witnesses claimed that there was a large amount of black cobweb-like substance on the skin of the corpse, but the forensic doctor did not see it after arriving at the scene. I didn''t find those black things either. I think this may be a clue. I have sent someone to Yanta Mountain to investigate." Gu Liang frowned, "Has the identity of the deceased been found out?" "There are people left at the police station, but no news has come." Tong Wu replied. "Yeah." Gu Liang nodded slightly and ordered, "Find the two witnesses as soon as possible, and you can ask about the situation yourself." "Yes, I will answer you as soon as I have news..." We were talking about business here, but Tangtang became impatient and shouted: "Gu Liang, can you do it? Use your strength!" Tong Wu: "..." Gu Liang''s forehead burst into blue veins, and looked at Tangtang: "Don''t be Hu..." Before the word "say" was spoken, she had already rushed over to complain: "People are almost itchy! You are still talking on the phone!" There was only blind tone on the phone, and it seemed that Tong Wu hung up the phone decisively. Gu Liang, who has always been calm and graceful, really has a kind of desperate madness, embarrassed and annoyed, pinching her Yingying''s soft waist, wishing to kill her! This guy didn''t know it, and still rubbed him hard to relieve the itching, and muttered as he rubbed, "People are sleeping with you, don''t you be so stingy." Gu Liang was angry and annoyed. At this time, regardless of her demeanor, he threw her on the bed, tore off the poor silk nightdress, and pressed it down fiercely under her body, so that she would know what sleeping! The tender skin and flesh of this body are white and tender, and the water Lingling resembles a ripe and plump peach. A bite seems to be able to melt on the tongue, soft and slippery, and incredibly fragrant. Gu Liang became gentle unconsciously, without the initial fierce, gentle and patient guidance. This kind of thing pays attention to the one you love me, blindly tough and lose the fun. He was originally worried about scaring her, but this guy did not play cards according to common sense. Not only did he not know that he was afraid, but he did not know that he was ashamed. He opened a pair of pure and bright eyes, watching what he did curiously, as if he was very new to this matter. , Special cooperation... When he feels comfortable with him, she will still hum a few times. Gu Liang hadn''t asked a woman to relieve him since the dirty thing had grown on his arm. At this time, he was too suffocated. He sailed against the current, searching the way with his fingers. She was puzzled and asked strangely: "Why do you put your finger in me?" Chapter 1438： Feel you Gu Liang was silent. silence silence Taking a deep breath, sitting up, the mind recovered a little clarity. Tangtang looked at him sideways with bright eyes and bewilderment, his expression seemed to say: Why not continue? Gu Liang sighed in his heart, what is this? He sat on the edge of the bed with his forehead, feeling absurd as not knowing whether to laugh or cry. The Xiaojiao wife that Ming Media is marrying, the tender little wife, just lay naked on the bed but couldn''t get his hands off. After living for more than 30 years, even if he didn''t take the position of the head of the house, he was still a normal mature man. He should be decent and keep the bottom line. If even the ignorant little girl goes to harm, it would be too bad. After all, he is not Murong Cheng. After thinking about it, divorce is definitely not acceptable. This girl can help him heal and must stay by her side, but he can''t hold back like this, right? Gu Liang sighed and went to the bathroom to wash. When he calmed down and returned to the room again, Tangtang was already asleep with his arms around the pillow. She slept unguardedly, her face was carefree, pure like spring water, and tender like tofu, making Gu Liang''s heart beat fiercely for several rounds. The feeling in his heart is indescribable, in short, he is very worried... ... Ever since he figured out the difference between traditional Chinese characters, Tangtangs motivation for learning has been like a waterfall, flying straight down to the end. Gu Liang flipped through her tablet. Only the two app softwares, Physics Master and Online Dictionary, were left. The rest were uninstalled and replaced by various messy games and audio-visual software that could watch animation. Interests come and go fast, games and animations can only fascinate her for a while, and will soon be replaced by others. However, the Physics Master app is always there. Little girls are rarely interested in physics. After returning from the company, seeing her frowning and looking at the online course seriously, Gu Liang couldn''t help asking: "Can you understand the lecture?" She stared at the video with a serious expression, "Sometimes I think I understand, sometimes I don''t understand..." Gu Liang smiled and said, "That means I didn''t understand." Tangtang pursed her lips in annoyance, and then sighed in a melancholy mood. He adjusted the progress bar of the video forward, as if he planned to listen to the previous paragraph again. "Why do you like physics?" Gu Liang asked her. "I don''t like it..." Tangtang watched the video and murmured, "I''m just curious and want to know why I exist." Gu Liang smiled and said, "Sounds very profound, maybe we can learn more about biological knowledge, such as cell division and biological evolution." She shook her head, put down the tablet, and said to Gu Liang: "Look, when you talk about gods, ghosts and monsters, because you haven''t seen them with your own eyes, everyone never believes them, but they have never seen electrons, atoms, ions, or molecules. , But believes in the existence of these things, which is really strange." "Probably because... Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, scientists have used certain instruments or formulas to prove that they do exist, so that everyone can perceive their existence." Gu Liang said, "For gods, ghosts, and monsters, we There has always been a lack of correct ways and means to perceive their existence." Tangtang tilted his head and lowered his eyes, as if thoughtful. Gu Liang finds it interesting. In her little head, what weird questions are thinking about every day? Tangtang suddenly took his hand, placed it on his chest, and asked seriously: "Do you feel me now?" Gu Liang: "..." ... Ok Felt it. One hand is just wrapped, very soft. Chapter 1439： So good This day Gu Liang was going to the company, and Tangtang clamored to go with him again. She stopped studying when she was studying, and she would be bored if she didn''t study. It was too much to see Gu Liang going out early and returning home every day, and suspecting that he was enjoying alone outside, not taking her with her! "I don''t care! I just want to go! Go!" "It will only be more boring if you go." Gu Liang was helpless and had a headache. "I went to the company for a meeting. It''s really not fun at all." The personable and calm Patriarch of the Gu family can only persuade him like an old mother when he meets such a stubborn person. What else? Beat her? Thin skin and tender meat can''t be done. Scold her? He may not be able to scold him. Besides, she is counting on her to heal herself. In short, this is a small ancestor, can''t afford to provoke. Gu Liang said: "I will download some learning apps for you, and when the company''s business is finished, I will take you out to play." "It''s boring!" Tangtang pouted, very unhappy. "It''s all those things back and forth. The more you learn, the more difficult it becomes. I don''t want to learn!" That emotion in Gu Liang''s heart... It turns out that this product has always only learned simple and interesting things. No wonder the advancement is so fast. "Don''t you like physics? Actually, a lot of physics materials on the Internet are compiled in English. If you learn English well, it will be much easier to find the materials later." He downloaded two or three introductory English apps and handed them to her: "Try it first, if you find it difficult, forget it." Now these app softwares are not clear about how to teach, anyway, the animation special effects are more lively than one. Tangtang was attracted all at once. Anyway, it was a new thing, and finally let her temporarily stop thinking of going to the company. After Gu Liang arrived at the company, he usually attended meetings and handled affairs. In his spare time, he asked about the Yantashan case. The police are still investigating. There are not many clues, and the true identity of the body has not been found yet. Gu Liang was also unable to determine whether the black spider web the witness saw was the same thing as the one on his arm. There should always be a reason for everything. For example, some people have a terminal illness, the first thing they think about is how to survive. After solving the problem of how to survive, I then began to wonder why I got the disease, and to find out the cause, so that I can take precautions in the future. In the evening, preoccupied Gu Liang returned to the villa. The car was about to stop, and Tangtang was seen running out wearing a mint blue dress and happily calling him: "Gu Liang! Gu Liang!" The skirt of the dress is large, fluttering like butterfly wings, thin and light. Gu Liang got out of the car, she just rushed into his arms, raised her small face, and looked at him expectantly and excitedly, "Quickly test me, test me!" Gu Liang smiled and asked, "What is the test?" "English." "Oh, what did you learn today?" He held her shoulders, talking while walking in. Tangtang said: "I learned to count from 1 to 10, and I also learned a lot of words, and moreover, add s to plural nouns!" Gu Liang smiled, thinking that she was like her own pistachio, but forgot the annoying energy she was pestering herself to go to the company in the morning. The two sat on the sofa in the living room, and the servant brought the cut fruits. Tangtang pointed to the oranges in the fruit bowl and said, "orange!" She deserves praise for her serious study attitude. Gu Liang raised his hand and touched her head, and said with a smile, "Good." Tangtang was startled slightly, looking at his eyes somehow confused. Without waiting for Gu Liang to ask, she pursed her lips and rubbed against him, and sat down on his lap, her face pressed against his shoulders, close to each other, very attached. "What''s the matter?" Gu Liang asked in a low voice. She didn''t speak, just held his wrist and put it on top of her own head. Gu Liang understood what she meant, and touched her head lightly: "Um... so good." Tangtang curled up in his arms obediently, closed his eyes, and said in a very soft voice: "I like this... it will be very comfortable..." Chapter 1440： Comfortable Want to be praised. Want to be liked. I also want to be cherished and stay together forever... never leave. But it''s really hard... She leaned on Gu Liang''s chest and thought silently. Even if it is him, sooner or later it will show disgust, hatred, fear or disgust...He, and him, they, they are all the same. It is always a mistake to think that she is inhuman when she is a ghost, and think that she is unworthy when she is a human being. It is clear that she also exists in this world, so why is there no way to go, she must be dead? She really doesn''t understand, really can''t figure it out, if the ending is destined to die, then why does she appear? Why does it exist? ... Gu Liang felt that Tangtang was a little different today. Although he was as usual and squeamish, he was very clingy. How sticky is it? Stick to him at dinner. He sternly raised his face: "What does it look like? Eat well!" She chuckles coquettishly: "Don''t you be angry, the big deal is that someone will help you **** it out at night, okay?" The serving servant shuddered and nearly dropped the plate. Gu Liangxin is so tired... Forget it, let her go... So Tangtang sat on him happily after dinner. I never stop sleeping at night, touch his nose and say "nose", touch his eyes and say "eye", touch his mouth and say "mouth". After learning a few English words, I feel very proud and keep showing off. . Gu Liang patted her little paw countless times, and she touched it countless times. Poke the belly button and ask: "Gu Liang, what do you say about the belly button?" Gu Liang closed his eyes and replied: "bellybutton." Her little hand continued to go down, and when it was about to be urgent, Gu Liang took it away. She persevered and went to touch elsewhere. Touched his generous and warm palm and said, "This is a hand." Then he held his hand and didn''t say anything for a while. Gu Liang thought she was finally sleepy. At this moment, Tangtang held his hand and said, "Gu Liang, you can put your fingers in me like that day, OK?" Gu Liang: "..." Tangtang saw that he didn''t respond, and acted like a baby again: "Okay?" Gu Liang took out his hand and patted her head twice, "Don''t make trouble, go to bed." Tangtang climbed onto him, grunting like a cat, with a soft and soft voice: "Put it in, it''s very comfortable...just let it go for a while..." Even if Gu Liang had enough concentration, he couldn''t stand the temptation to be straightforward, and his breathing quickly became heavy. There is really nothing to tolerate thinking about going. It was originally a relationship of legal sleep, and immediately wrapped her hands around her waist and cruelly rubbed her into her arms Kiss her, caress her while holding petal-like lips, coaxing her to entangle herself. She learns very quickly, she is courageous, and her little tongue is fragrant and soft. It is the bravery of a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, as if she wants to eat him in. Gu Liang made her feel comfortable for a while, and wanted to feel comfortable too. At the critical moment, he struggled again. He stopped, panting heavily on her body, and sweat dripped down her strong chest... She looked so well-behaved and so delicious, her eyes staring at him obsessively, and she called his name coquettishly and charmingly: "Gu Liang, so comfortable..." Gu Liang''s reason was almost on the verge of collapse, and he asked her in a rough voice, "Tangtang, how old are you?" Tangtang hummed: "Girl, I will always be eighteen!" Snapped! Gu Liang lightly spanked her butt, gritted her teeth: "To be honest!" She narrowed her aggrieved mouth: "It''s been thirty or fifty years, people really can''t remember it." Gu Liang was already tense, even his neck was flushed, and he couldn''t bear it anymore. Forget it, no matter if she is true or not, she feels comfortable before saying it. ... Chapter 1441： She knows nothing On the outside, Gu Liang is a refined, handsome, calm and introverted image, but on the bed he is completely opposite and fierce. No matter how patient and gentle the foreplay is, he can''t hide his desire to hide his evil intentions. Because of the focus on quality, the means are in vain. In addition, it was too long, and the night was endless and hearty, but forgot to control. When I woke up the next day, I opened my eyes and saw her lying softly on his chest, sleeping soundly. Gu Liang got up a little bit and she woke up, humming her arms around his neck, not letting him get up. Gu Liang kept lying down, raised his arms and picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table. He glanced at it. It was already ten o''clock in the morning and there was a missed call. It''s been a long time since I slept so deeply, and I didn''t even hear the ringtone of the phone. It''s also because Tong Wu has been more cautious lately. If he doesn''t answer the bell two or three times, he will hang up consciously and no longer disturb. Gu Liang touched Tangtang''s head and coaxed her in a low voice: "Be good, the company is still up, you can sleep a little longer..." I don''t know if it was because of a relationship, when I talked to her, my tone became gentle unconsciously. Tangtang hugged him. "Where is the company? How come things happen every day..." She muttered unhappy, "Can you not go?" Gu Liang smiled and said: "Every day there is a new job, of course we have to go every day, just like we need to eat every day." Tangtang snorted, "If you don''t eat for a day, you won''t die." "But I will be hungry." Gu Liang squeezed her face, "I will eat more than usual the next day when I am hungry, and work is the same. If I accumulate to do it the next day, I will be more and more tired." "But people can''t bear you." Tangtang embraced him and acted like a baby, but still refused to let go. Gu Liang feels that she sometimes looks like a child lacking love, always wanting her parents to play with her every day without going to work. It''s just that the child is too charming and charming, with a naked body wrapped around him, soft and gentle, burning everywhere. Gu Liang''s voice became a little lower and hoarse, "Tangtang, stop making trouble." She raised her head and bit his Adam''s apple, her voice was delicate and tender like a small fish, and she got into her ear sockets and tickles him: "Is he still wanting..." Gu Liang took a deep breath and kneaded her body with strength, with a warning in his voice: "Are you afraid of the pain?" She listened, her expression hesitated, her dark, bright eyes wandering around, like a greedy and greedy cat, afraid of a fishbone piercing her mouth, but also reluctant to bear the smell of fish. In the end, he was still reluctant, and after discussing it with Gu Liang, he said to Gu Liang, "Why don''t you... feed me with your fingers, okay? People who are too big can''t eat..." Her bad words have never been taught without a teacher, and Gu Liang only felt the blood rushing to his forehead! Really... I was driving crazy by her! Fearing to hurt her, enduring the tyrannical impulse, first apply a layer of lubrication to her, and the delicate touch makes the heart beat fiercely. So nothing can be done. Crazy is crazy. Feed her all the thin, thick, soft and hard, all to her! Feed her! ... This is ridiculous until noon. As strong as Gu Liang, he also felt physically weak at this time. Even if it''s an iron fight, it can''t stand up to such a day and night mess. Tangtang limply slumped on the bed, feeling stunned, but in a good mood. He kept looking at Gu Liang with a smile, his eyes curved like crescents. Gu Liang is changing clothes. A clean shirt, an elegant suit, and an appropriate tie still look like a well-dressed gentleman. He leaned over and kissed her, and said, "You take a rest first, and I will ask the servant to deliver the food." She made a soft "um" in her voice. After refreshing and changing clothes, Gu Liang went downstairs to eat, made a few phone calls by the way, rescheduled the meeting time, and checked the itinerary sent by the secretary. When I was dealing with some affairs briefly, I saw Tangtang slowly walking downstairs. Chapter 1442： want to be with you She seemed to have just taken a shower, her white cheeks were flushed, her long black hair was draped behind her back, her expression was still very confused, and she was probably not full of sleep. Gu Liang said a little funny: "Why are you down? Can''t wait to be hungry?" Tangtang sat down next to him and let out a soft snort, "When I don''t know? You definitely want to sneak into the company while I''m asleep!" Gu Liang couldn''t laugh or cry. He went to the company upright, so why did he go secretly? "When you wake up, I am almost back." Gu Liang said, "If you feel bored, you can watch the animation at home and watch English." "No." Tangtang insisted, "I''m going to the company, I''ll go wherever you go." I can''t help it. Gu Liang had to let her eat first, if she was happy, she would forget about going to the company? Tangtang was indeed hungry, so she ate quickly with a table of soups, soups, vegetables, and vegetables. Two maids stood behind her to help her manage her hair. When she was full, her hair was mostly dry. She wiped her mouth and said to Gu Liang, "I''m going to change clothes. Wait for me." He ran upstairs as he spoke. After running up the stairs, he seemed uneasy, looking back after three steps, looking upset and panicked. "You are not allowed to leave, you must wait for me." Tangtang exhorted. Gu Liang looked at her suffering from gains and losses, a little unbearable, smiled and nodded, "I see, I''ll wait for you, go change clothes." Tangtang got his assurance, with a smile on his face, happily ran upstairs She was afraid that Gu Liang would leave herself and go first. She quickly changed her clothes and wore a fairy-like smoky purple silk long skirt with delicate folds at the bottom of the skirt. When she went downstairs, she looked like a surging ocean wave, very fresh and charming. Gu Liang wiped the sweat from the tip of her nose with a tissue, and said, "Don''t run around after going to the company. When I have a meeting, you can stay in the office to watch cartoons and play games...There are drinks in the refrigerator. Afternoon tea will be delivered at the time, but you are not allowed to go through the documents, and you need to find the secretary at the door." "I know." Tangtang''s voice was crisp, and she was full, and she was full of energy. Gu Liang lowered his eyes, glanced at the hand that she intimately held his arm, was silent for a moment, and then asked her: "After arriving at the company, walk well, don''t pull, don''t make loud noises, don''t act coquettishly, don''t speak swear words..." Tangtang immediately narrowed his mouth and pushed him unhappily, "Say so much, you just don''t want to take me! I was so good to you, I accompany you to bed, sleep so many times! You still dislike me!" After finishing speaking, it seemed that he had been wronged by the sky, and his eyes were red. Gu Liang sighed, said nothing, took her hand, went out, got in the car, and went to the company-- His car has luxurious interiors, cool air conditioners are on in the car, biscuits and snacks are placed on the central small table, and there is beverage mineral water in the car refrigerator. Tangtang was eating and drinking in the car, his mood improved, and he put his arm around him and looked at the backward scenery outside the car window. After a while, as if sitting uncomfortably, his hips writhed. "What''s the matter?" Gu Liang asked her. Tangtang bit her lip, hesitated to move to his ear, and whispered, "It hurts..." Gu Liang was stunned, and soon realized what she was talking about, and asked, "Didn''t it be fine when I ate just now?" "I don''t know..." she said, "Gu Liang, it hurts so much." Gu Liang knocked on her forehead, "I told you to rest at home and have to follow it. Now I know it hurts?" "Then they want to be with you." She was even more aggrieved. "Follow me to the company first." He sighed, picked her up, held her in his arms, and touched his head. "It''s almost here. There is a room for rest in the office, so bear with me." Tangtang sat in his arms and twisted. In fact, this posture seemed to be worn harder, but she couldn''t bear to continue. Leaning on Gu Liang''s sturdy shoulders, she thought: It''s so comfortable to be hugged, it''s so comfortable to be touched by someone, and it''s so comfortable to sleep with Gu Liang... Chapter 1443： Wife In a short time in the car, Tangtang had a short dream. In the dream, she and Mu Zening were on a dilapidated ferry boat. She dragged him, yanked him, cried and yelled, but he didn''t even look at her and jumped directly into the river. How cold the river was that day, and the spiral blades of the ferry stirred the ice ball, but he still jumped, for the woman. Leaving her alone, she cried so much that her voice was hoarse and her life was lost, and she still didn''t wait for him to come back. It was said that I would always be with her, but when things came to an end, I said I would throw it away... What a joke. ... Gu Liang''s car drove into the group''s internal dedicated garage, and the elevator went straight to the president''s office on the top floor. The decoration of the office is simple and elegant, with a leisure area on one side and an office area on the other. There is a mirror next to the TV wall, which is designed with an invisible door. After it is pushed open, there is a separate lounge inside with a large space. Gu Liang called a female secretary to come in to take care of Tangtang, as a guide for her. He was busy himself, and went to a meeting soon after staying in the office. I was restless during the meeting, and I glanced at the phone from time to time, worried that she would make trouble outside. It''s really because the character of this product is like a time bomb. When it is good, it is very good when it doesn''t make a sound. When it is troublesome, no one can cure it. At this time, a general manager had just finished his report at the meeting, and Gu Liang''s eyes swept around, and everyone was holding a thick stack of documents. He sighed slightly and pinched his eyebrows. "It''s too long." The accompanying secretary was taken aback when he heard the words and looked at Gu Liang, "Chairman?" "The future work report should be as concise as possible." Gu Liang said, "The business volume of the group is expanding year by year. If the content of each meeting continues to accumulate, it will only waste a lot of time and cost." Everyone looked at each other. Gu Liang said indifferently: "Everyone will have a maximum of five minutes, and the last fifteen minutes will be a comprehensive discussion." "Ah... well, yes, chairman." ... Even if it takes only five minutes for each person, and a dozen people complete a lap, it is already more than an hour later. Gu Liang had another meeting at four o''clock in the afternoon, but somehow there was some time in the middle to accompany his wife. He returned to the office, did not see Tangtang, and went to the rest room inside. There was no one in the room. There was a pile of quilts on the gray tatami. Gu Liang lifted the quilt, but still no one was seen, but a pair of pale pink underwear... Panties? ...Underpants? ! He was instantly furious! This guy ran out without wearing pants! ! ! Thinking about it, she can guess that she must have felt it hurt, so she simply took off her underwear! Does it hurt? Originally there was some redness and swelling in that place, what kind of T-back do I wear! Gu Liang''s underpants were squeezed into small **** in Gu Liang''s hands. His entire scalp was numb, and he was both angry and laughing. Where did he have such a heart in his life? When going out, the secretary happened to come in with an afternoon tea snack. Gu Liang asked her, "Where is my wife?" The female secretary was taken aback for a moment, and looked around in confusion: "It was there just now..." Gu Liang helped his forehead, it seemed that he would have to send someone to watch her for 24 hours to insure her. After feeling frustrated for a while, he ordered: "Let the manager of the Security Section come over." The secretary saw that his face was not good, and quickly replied yes, put down the refreshment, and stepped back cautiously. Gu Liang sighed in his heart. The group is very large, and it is not easy to find someone, so I can only call the monitor to check where she went. Now, when he only hopes to find her... she hasn''t gone away yet. Chapter 1444： His relationship history Actually Tangtang didn''t want to run around. She was just bored and wanted to find him on the floor where Gu Liang had a meeting, but she was not familiar with the floor structure and couldn''t find a place. I wanted to take the elevator back the same way, but found that I couldnt go back because the presidents exclusive elevator could not be used without the key. Tangtang took it for granted that if he couldn''t take the original elevator, he would take other elevators. Anyway, he could get to the top floor. At this time, she still didn''t know that other elevators could not reach the floor of the president''s office, and even the emergency passage was closed, in order to absolutely guarantee the privacy and safety of the group''s senior leaders. After entering the elevator and sitting back and forth, Tangtang realized that he couldn''t reach the floor he thought of, so he went back to the first floor in a daze, and chose another elevator. Just like this, I took the elevator up and down, and people kept coming in and going out. During the period, she met several female white-collar workers holding yogurt cups, gossiping about Gu Liang''s relationship history. "I always thought that the final winner would be Sister Lemon. I didn''t expect it to be married to any of them." "Our chairman broke up with Lemon a long time ago. You might as well guess Alina, a half-blood, who looks pretty..." "What''s the use of being beautiful? The most important thing is talent and mind. Lemon is the only woman in the chairman who has more than three years, right?" "Yes...Among my ex-girlfriends, it''s Ms. Lemon that is the most opposite to the chairman..." Tangtang listened for a while, and couldn''t help asking curiously, "Who is Sister Lemon?" The female white-collar workers looked back at her. "Are you new here, the art director of the filming department doesn''t even know?" Tangtang asked again: "Where is the filming department?" "In Block C." After chatting, the elevator door opened and the floor they were going to had arrived. The white-collar workers walked out of the elevator in twos and one of them asked the colleague next to him in hindsight: "Does the girl in the elevator just now feel a bit familiar?" "Are you familiar? I didn''t pay attention just now..." "Does it look like the newly married wife of the chairman?" "Haha, don''t scare people, it would be a coincidence!" "That''s it, it can''t be so coincidental!" A group of people joked and walked away, leaving one behind and muttering to himself: "Is it because I read it wrong? But it looks like the news photos..." ... Tangtang got out of the elevator, strolled around and started looking for the filming department in Block C. This place is called Yingting Entertainment Group. It covers a large area. It is composed of three high-low-rise buildings that form a park. The buildings are connected by sky gardens, and the landscape design is very beautiful. Tangtang first walked through the sky garden and came to Building C, and then asked the information desk to find out the floor of the filming department. After arriving, I discovered that this is not a regular office area, but a very open studio with many different sceneries. A tall woman was directing the scene: "The lighting angle is wrong, make it higher and softer... Where''s the makeup artist? Give the model some makeup." Another staff member asked her: "Sister Lemon, is this position alright?" Tangtang''s eyes were attracted by the woman, and he walked over there subconsciously. She didn''t get too close, but was stopped by the staff halfway and asked her what was wrong. "I''m looking for Sister Lemon." Tangtang said. The studio was relatively quiet, so many people heard Tangtang''s voice and looked over, including the woman named Sister Lemon. "What can you do with Sister Lemon?" Tangtang frowned slightly, and after thinking about it, she was actually fine. "I''m looking for her, can''t I find her if I have nothing to do?" She said this to the truth, but she was a little choked in the ears of others. Everyone''s expressions became subtle, and then, somebody recognized Tangtang''s identity, and the atmosphere became even more weird... The incumbent is looking for his ex, what is it for? Hit the scene? The woman named Ms. Lemon was very free and easy, walked a few steps in front of Tangtang, and said calmly: "It''s not convenient to talk here, go to my office to talk." Tangtang nodded and followed her away. Chapter 1445： Sister Lemon Tangtang didn''t ask anything, when they said to go to the office, she followed. The office is very different from the usual impression. The walls are covered with photographs, and the long display racks are filled with all kinds of weird things, such as trophies and certificates, as well as decorations purchased from all over the world, painted wooden figures with totems, and an African lion. Teeth, the stones picked up from Pacaya Volcano... Tangtang also saw a picture of Sister Lemon and the indigenous people. So black, so thin, with patterns and rings on their faces, don''t they hurt? Tangtang looked curiously, and subconsciously touched his face. There was a chuckle beside him. She turned her head and saw that the man named Lemon was holding up a cup and asked her: "What to drink? I only have coffee and water here." Tangtang asked for coffee, but this thing was too bitter, she only took a sip and her whole face wrinkled. "Is there anything to come to me?" The woman looked at her with a faint smile, "I don''t like to be circumspect. If you have anything, just say it." Sister Lemon is not really called Lemon. Her surname is Ning, and her single name is cute. She works for the group and is also a well-known photographer in China. Ning Meng and Gu Liang had a relationship, and naturally heard about Gu Liang''s marriage. This can be regarded as a major event in Wenzhou. The photos of the bride and groom on the wedding day were overwhelming, and she was blocked by reporters several times. These reporters always love doing nothing, chasing after her and asking, Gu Liang''s wedding bride is not her. What do you think? It is estimated that Gu Liang''s other ex-girlfriends were not spared either. But I didn''t expect that besides being blocked by reporters, she was also blocked by the real wife. Ning Meng squinted his eyes to look at Tangtang. She is a photographer with venomous eyes. She looked from head to toe with only one comment: small. It''s so small. It''s not about how small Tangtang is, but the kind of ignorance that comes naturally from his eyes, which makes him seem very young. Just like the wild animals she came across when she was gathering wind in the wild, she suddenly saw human beings, a little novel, a little wary, and a little innocent and cute. Of course, wild animals are also dangerous at the same time. If they accidentally violate their rules, they will be in disaster. "You are so big," Tangtang said. Ning Meng was stunned and looked down at Tangtang''s line of sight and found that Tangtang was looking at her chest. "In fact, it''s okay. There are more people older than me." Ning Meng raised her chest slightly to make her chest look more perfect. "But I am genuine, without filling and no water." Tang Tang touched her silently, frowning slightly. In fact, it is not too small, but compared with others, it seems a bit pitiful. Ning Meng smiled and said, "You don''t need to care about this! Gu Liang chooses a woman, and he doesn''t care about breasts!" Tangtang asked: "Then what does he value?" "Here." Ning Meng pointed to his head. Tangtang thought about it for a while, and said entangledly: "He can also touch his head, but I think he seems to be happier when he touches his chest." Ning Meng snorted and laughed, "Oh, why are you so funny! Hahahahaha!" Tangtang: "???" what''s so funny? She was telling the truth. "Gu Liang likes women with brains, do you know what I mean?" Ning Meng wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and said to Tangtang, "I am ambitious and ideal, independent and self-reliant, always knowing what I want, he really Its easy to be attracted to such women." Tangtang thought for a while, and asked, "So, you separated in the end because you had no brains?" Ning Meng: "..." After a long silence, she wanted to get angry but couldn''t get angry and pointed to Tangtang and said: "You should really be thankful that the person you are looking for today is me, not Alina. She is a famous beauty and poisonous writer who can scold you. Decent and perfect without a dirty word, believe it or not?" Chapter 1446： No trouble Tangtang frowned unhappy, "Why do Gu Liang have so many girlfriends?" "Is it too much? Take a man out on the street and talk about love at least two or three times. What''s more, it would be wasteful not to have a girlfriend." Ning Meng was upset, and said with a smile, "Mrs. Gu, Of course, good resources must be allocated rationally and make the best use of them. Tangtang didn''t understand at all, and continued to cling to his entangled question: "Why did you break up?" Ning Meng shrugged indifferently, "Because the feelings are not deep enough." "How did you get together before?" "Why not? He has money, is handsome, and has good bed skills. Not to mention his lack of affection. I am happy to be with him." Ning Meng smiled, "I don''t suffer anyway." Tangtang nodded thoughtfully, as if he understood, but also as if he didn''t understand. Ning Meng looked at her ignorant expression, sighed, and said, "If you are worried that your ex-girlfriend will continue to pester him, it is really unnecessary. Do you know why?" Tangtang shook his head. "Because Gu Liang''s criteria for finding women are different. Rich people usually look for young girls between the ages of 18 and 28. He selects mature women between the ages of 28 and 38." Ning Meng smiled and teased her pretendingly. Do you know why?" Tangtang still shook his head. "Because this type of woman understands winks, knows how to advance and retreat, talk through a little bit, bed will not be boring, no matter what happens, they can face calmly and calmly, no need to deliberately coax or accompany, all negative emotions will be digested by themselves. Even if they break up, don''t worry about them being entangled endlessly..." As Ning Meng said, she couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. He sighed and said, "To put it bluntly, because this kind of woman won''t cause him trouble." Just rest assured to enjoy the love between men and women without worries. Tangtang listened for a while, and asked her suspiciously: "You seem to dislike him?" "No, I am grateful to him." Ning Meng curled her lips and smiled faintly. "When I was with him, I was very happy, and if I hadn''t had his support, I couldn''t hold a photography exhibition, and it was impossible. I will soon complete my dream, but if I get married, I will not choose him." "Why? Is he bad?" "He''s fine, but... I want to find a man who is willing to be troubled by me." ... The security department provided Gu Liang with surveillance video. Gu Liang kept watching Tangtang in the screen until she walked into Ning Meng''s office. Surveillance cameras are only available outside, not inside the house. If there are also inside the house, it is not surveillance, but surveillance. Gu Liang called the head of the personnel department and pointed to the female white-collar workers in the elevator: "This month''s salary is deducted 500 per person." The supervisor nodded and said yes, and then carefully asked the reason. Gu Liang replied blankly: "Leaving the workstation without approval during working hours and buying yogurt snacks is considered absenteeism." It was too obvious. Originally, this guy was standing up and down in the elevator obediently. After talking to the women, he immediately went to Block C to look for Ning Meng. He must have heard what they said. He is in the entertainment industry, where all kinds of celebrities gather, and the employees are full of gossip spirit and dare to talk about anything. Gu Liang was full of irritability. After explaining to his subordinates, he hurriedly walked to Block C, and the employees looked at him along the way. Thinking of Tangtangs first contact with her mother-in-law, she broke up unhappy, Gu Liang couldn''t imagine how she would go to see her ex. The upper class pays attention to decency and self-cultivation. Even if the hatred is bleeding, they will only smile when facing each other. Whoever smiles beautifully has a higher rank. Those who ignore their image will be scorned, ridiculed, and cast aside. Ning Meng is the highest rank among all his ex-girlfriends, and Gu Liang is a little worried about Tangtang. Chapter 1447： Wear or not wear When I walked to the door of the office, I could vaguely hear the voice inside through the glass door. "...If you really don''t know how to match it, choose shoes of the same color as the skirt. The color shouldn''t be too bumpy, once darker or lighter." "But I don''t have such blue and purple shoes..." "Then choose white, versatile, it is not easy to make mistakes... But your dress, I think the effect of wearing stilettos is better, the overall temperament will be more fairy and more elegant..." "The kind that is uncomfortable to walk." "Do you have Mary Jane shoes? A mid-heel is enough. It''s retro, fresh and young, and it matches your temperament very well. Gu Liang didn''t knock on the door, and pushed the door directly in "Tangtang." He frowned slightly and called her. Tangtang turned his head and saw Gu Liang coming. He smiled happily, leaped happily and hugged his arm, "Gu Liang!" Hugging for two seconds, remembering that he said he can''t pull or pull, and quickly let go. "Why are you here?" Gu Liang frowned and asked. Tangtang remembered, and immediately complained: "That elevator, it seems to be broken, I can''t get to the top floor!" Gu Liang was too lazy to explain to her, and said lightly: "I''ll let someone repair it in a while, let''s go, and go back." At the same time, Chao Ningmeng waved his hand as a greeting. Ning Meng got up to send them off. When she walked to the door, Tangtang was attracted by the model in the filming, and she leaned over to see how they put on makeup. Ning Meng looked at Gu Liang with a smile, "Your taste has changed too much." Gu Liang smiled faintly, feeling very complicated... ... After returning to the office, Gu Liang gave Tangtang a key card and taught her how to use the elevator. Tangtang lacks common sense about things that he hasn''t touched before, but as long as he has touched them, he will learn quickly, and he will learn by analogy and is very smart. Because he is smart, he is a little smug, and his personality is a little spoiled. She sat on Gu Liang''s lap and put her arms around his neck and said, "I will listen to you in the future and promise not to cause you trouble. Gu Liang, will you always support me?" Gu Liang smiled without saying a word. He has clearly realized that this little thing is best at speaking well and making people happy. Don''t trouble him? Ah Whoever believes is a fool. "Go down." He patted her little butt. "Put your pants on." "No." She refused, "It will hurt." Gu Liang frowned slightly and asked, "Does it still hurt?" It has been so long, if it still hurts, he has to consider whether to take her to the doctor. Tangtang shook her head, Jiao Didi replied: "It doesn''t hurt anymore, but put on your pants, what if it hurts again..." Gu Liang is angry when he mentions this! "It''s definitely painful for you to wear that T-shaped one. There is a new bag on the bed, so you should put it on first." Tangtang hesitated. She had been empty for a long time. After getting used to it, she felt refreshed and comfortable, and she was reluctant to wear it back. "The skirt is so long...I can''t see it anyway..." she murmured. Gu Liang didn''t wait any longer, took off her shoes and threw her on the bed, then tore the bag of nei pants and forced her to wear them. Tangtang slid into the quilt, curled up inside and couldn''t come out. Gu Liang reached out and grabbed her ankle and dragged it out vigorously. Tangtang turned over, the other leg flexibly hooked his waist, clamped him, and smiled triumphantly: "How do you wear it now?" Gu Liang''s breathing was stagnant. Tangtang lifted up his upper body softly and gently pecked his chin, his voice was so tender that he could pinch water out: "Gu Liang, you are the best. I don''t want to wear it now..." Gu Liang was silent for a long time, then he lowered his voice: "Okay, then don''t wear it..." ...So, Tangtang finally understood that it would hurt after wearing it, and it would still hurt if I didn''t wear it... Chapter 1448： Gu Liangs loneliness Within a few days, Tangtang became familiar with Ning Meng. Every day she followed Gu Liang to the company, Gu Liang worked, she went to Ning Meng to play, Gu Liang did not work, she still went to Ning Meng to play. The more times, Gu Liang felt a little subtle in his heart. In fact, Tangtang always clings to him when he is doing things seriously. He is a little annoying, so he wants to throw a computer or phone to her and let her stop. But she doesn''t stick to him anymore, and she feels something is wrong again. Relaxation is relaxed, and quiet is also really quiet, but her arms are empty, and she seems to be missing a pendant. The more sour statement is: a little faint...empty and lonely. Gu Liang pulled Tangtang into his arms, "Didn''t you say that you wanted to be with me all the time, that''s why you came to the company? Why do you go to her every day?" Tangtang was a bit distressed, and hesitated and said, "She is more fun over there..." "Tangtang, are you here to play, or are you here to accompany me?" Gu Liang asked angrily. "I want to accompany you too, but you want to have meetings and work... Ignore me... Then I am very boring to stay." She looked at him aggrievedly, and said quietly, "The filming department There are many people over there, many beautiful clothes..." Gu Liang felt helpless, he didn''t seem to need to care about this with her, and it was really boring to stay in the office. It is also good for Tangtang to have more contact with the crowd. Learn to learn about interpersonal communication and gain more knowledge. Thinking of this, he sighed and said: "You can only stay in the department, you can''t run around, you can''t play for too long, you have to come back before get off work, can you do it?" "I know!" Tangtang hugged his face, mua kissed, and happily went to Ning Meng. In the empty office, only Gu Liang was left, facing all kinds of boring documents. Gu Liang: "Oh..." ... Tangtang is curious about everything. He learns everything very quickly, and only three minutes of heat when he learns. Gu Liang felt that she should do the same to Ning Meng, and it won''t be long before she gets bored. But this time, Tangtangs three minutes lasted a long time... She learns to match clothes, learn to choose shoes, and the style of bags is very particular. There are also university questions in a hat, and the use of skin care products and cosmetics. Just how to choose a lipstick that suits her is enough for her to study for ten and a half days. . On Saturday and Sunday, Gu Liang suddenly found out in his conscience that he had never taken Tangtang out to play seriously, and used his mobile phone to send her every time. The weather is good these days and it is suitable for traveling. It is better to take her to a horse farm to learn how to ride a horse. Gu Liang had a good plan in his heart. Who knows he had a plan a long time ago, and he would go out if he was dressed up and said: "Vole! Vole! Go ahead and drive..." Gu Liang pulled her back: "Where?" Tangtang said in a very good mood: "I have an appointment with my friends to play, and they want to teach me to play mahjong!" "Friend?" Gu Liang was surprised, "What friend?" She told him one by one: "Sister Lemon, Sister Alina, Sister Nana..." Gu Liang: "..." What kind of friend is this? This TM is a group of ex-girlfriends! Gu Liang endured his irritation and said, "Don''t go, change clothes. Today we are going to the racecourse." Tangtang was not happy, and immediately pouted unhappy: "No, I want to learn to play mahjong!" Gu Liang''s tone was firm: "You are not allowed to learn Mahjong." Tangtang hugged his arm and acted like a baby: "Then I don''t learn mahjong, I just go out to play with them, okay..." "No." Gu Liang remained cold. I usually rely on her, but this time it wont work. No matter how generous he is, it is impossible to give his wife to three ex-girlfriends! The two were arguing, when a strange sound suddenly came from outside, and then a group of men in black with guns rushed in and surrounded the two! Outside the gate, a man approached unhurriedly, handsome and handsome as always. He stared at Tangtang and sneered: "Little devil, we meet again." Chapter 1449： Murong Cheng, come and squeeze Murong Cheng came suddenly, and when the bodyguard in the villa reacted, he had missed the opportunity. Gu Liang didn''t feel ashamed. No one could compare to Murong Cheng when it came to an ambush and sneak attack. The people outside arrived, and the people in the inner circle and the outer circle stood on two floors, muzzle to muzzle, fist to fist. Murong Cheng was still staring at Tangtang, and slowly said, "Put down the guns. We are here as guests today." Hearing this, his people put down their guns, and Gu Liang''s people also put their weapons away, but the atmosphere was still tense. Gu Liang smiled, "Your style of being a guest is really unique. I thought that the kidnappers in the house are all the mayor. Anyway, be careful, don''t let outsiders read jokes." Tangtang lowered his head and said nothing, but tightly grasped his hand and shrank behind him. Murong Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, retracted Tangtang''s gaze, and looked at Gu Liang with a smile: "No way, if there is a sudden attack, I''m afraid I will let her run away again, Gu Liang, your wife is not easy." Gu Liang sat on the sofa with her arms around Tangtang, and while stroking her hair, she said: "Well, your wife is not easy, we are each other." Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the two with interest, "Isn''t it... Gu Liang, what''s the situation with you? The old iron tree is blooming, and you really feel emotional?" Gu Liangwen did not move the wind and smiled: "Your little iron tree not only blooms, but also bears a few fruits. I really should work hard." Murong Cheng snorted and sat down across from him, "I don''t want to make fun of you when I come here today. Let me first let you know what the **** you married." He turned his head, his eyes were as cold as frost, "Bring people here!" In a moment, a short, fat and bald old man was pushed in! He fell to the ground and rolled over to Gu Liang''s feet, snotting his head with tears-- "Two grandpas spare your lives! Two grandpas spare your lives! I really didn''t mean it... If I knew that the bride was twins and gave me a thousand or ten thousand courage, I would not dare to do this business! Woo..." Gu Liang frowned, Erlang''s legs slightly tilted, the upper raised the old man''s chin and looked at it. His face was swollen and his nose was swollen. "Say it quickly, if you don''t know it, just leave your tongue here." Murong Cheng said coldly. Huang Laogui had been rectified by him and was too frightened, so he quickly explained everything clearly. He started talking about the dagger when he picked up the dagger, when he learned that a rich man who was not short of money was preparing a wedding gift for his brother, when he offered six hundred gold bars to sell the dagger, and when he saw the difference in the birth of the evil **** Xiang, also said that he learned that Gu Liang''s marriage partner was actually one of the twin sisters. "I really didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence! The sacrifice to the Cthulhu must be a person who looks like life and death. By coincidence, you married twin sisters. By coincidence, these sisters had a disagreement. By coincidence, they moved that one during a dispute. Dagger, one death in a lifetime! It happened to meet the conditions of the blood sacrifice!" Old Huang cried, he felt too wronged! What a shame! Want to earn some gold, but was caught by the same person twice! "When I sold it, I sold it to Gu Ershao as a treasure of evil spirits sincerely! Unexpectedly it would become like this... It''s all fate! Everything is fate!" "Fuck your fate." Murong Cheng kicked him. "If you didn''t use your hands to get a dagger, these things wouldn''t happen at all!" After cursing the old ghost Huang, Murong Cheng looked at Gu Liang: "Mu Zening raised this little demon to deal with me, and wanted to kill my wife. Now he is dead, but the ghost is still there. You and I understand the principle of cutting weeds and roots, little devil. If you dont get rid of one day, my whole family will be in fear for one day. Gu Liang, its not that I dont want to show mercy to you, but she" He pointed to Tangtang and said to Gu Liang word by word, "I must take it away." Chapter 1450： Remember this ghostly virtue Gu Liang was silent. The girl next to him cuddled with him, bowed her head and said nothing, her thick black hair covering her cheeks, she couldn''t see her expression at the moment. After thinking for a long time, Gu Liang said, "I probably understand what you mean. Why don''t we try to stroke this matter? Let me talk about the dagger, six hundred gold bars, which my brother bought and gave it to me. Clearly, the dagger undoubtedly belongs to the Gu family. Then lets talk about this ghost. Ruan Zimo and I are already married. Regardless of whether Ruan Zimo is the ghost you are talking about, she is a member of my family. You cant just cut the weeds and remove the roots. My family should be without this person, and Im Gu Liang. Just pretend not to be married Murong Cheng, the earth does not revolve around you, there is no such reason in the world. " He looked at Murong Cheng and smiled faintly: "Of course, you have always been unreasonable." "Be reasonable?" Murong Cheng sneered, "Gu Liang, you figure out that whether it is Ruan Zimo or Ruan Zixuan, both are dead, and they are dead in the hands of the woman next to you! If you want to be reasonable, shouldn''t you tell her first? Calculate this account?" Tangtang lowered her head, her tightly clenched knuckles turned white, and her body was trembling slightly. "Two lives, huh..." Murong Cheng''s expression sneered, "You keep her, you keep the enemy, and keep a scourge!" Gu Liang cast his eyes down and glanced at Tangtang. She trembles harder, her whole body tight, as if trying to suppress something. Murong Cheng said again: "Don''t you want to raise her too? Raising her is better than raising a white-eyed wolf. Do you know how Mu Zening died? It looked like he was drowning, but if it weren''t because he raised this little devil and his body gradually weakened, he might be able to stay in the river for a while, he might not die. After all, Mu Zening was killed by her! Died in her hands! Gu Liang, are you going to follow Mu Zening''s old path..." "You bullshit!!!" Tangtang was furious, and stood up unbearably, "Muzening was killed by you! It is because of you! Because you are chasing after, we will get on that ship! Because we want to save Mu Zi, He will jump into the river!" "What about Sister Ruan?" Murong Cheng sneered. "They didn''t do anything. Didn''t they die in your hands?" "They are my sacrifices! What to do with me? The tourists opened the lions'' cages by themselves, and the lions ate the tourists. What is the matter with the lions? You sacrificed to the river **** and threw the cattle and sheep into the river. The animal died What is the matter of Guanhe God?!" "Little ghost, don''t wear a high hat to yourself, the evil **** is not a god." Murong Cheng pointed at her, "you are a ghost, a monster, a monster that shouldn''t exist!" "I''m not!!!" She was so angry that she was stretched straight, her face was white, her eyes were astonishingly black, her pupils were flashing fierce red light from time to time, making her look terrifying and hideous! People all around clenched their guns. Murong Cheng stared at her coldly, and suddenly smiled. He curled his lips to look at Gu Liang, and pointed to Tangtang, "Have you seen? The little ghost is now in his original form and can''t pretend to be a white rabbit. Gu Liang, look at it clearly and remember her current ghost virtue." Tangtang shrank when he heard the words. She was stunned for a second, then dropped her head extremely quickly, staring at her feet, not daring to look at Gu Liang''s current expression. For a long time, Gu Liang didn''t speak. Later, she heard a faint sound from the lighter, and then the bitter smell of cigarettes filled the air. "What are you going to do with her?" Gu Liang asked Murong Cheng lightly after taking a few puffs. When Tangtang heard this, his soul seemed to fall sharply, panicking sharply. Murong Cheng said: "She compared herself to a lion just now. Let me say the same. Even if the tourist who opened the cage is dead, now the lion has run out. In order to prevent the lion from eating people, I will shut the lion back in. Cage, this requirement should be reasonable, right?" Chapter 1451： I will stare at you "I understand what you mean." Gu Liang breathed out the smoke gently, and said calmly, "I want to know more specific, for example, what you need to do if you want to shut the lion back." "Where to come from, and where to go back, you give me the dagger, I will naturally find someone to take her in. As for the dagger, I have another arrangement, so as not to let some unscrupulous people toss it out. Add chaos to me." After Murong Cheng finished speaking, his cold eyes swept across Old Huang. Huang Laogui knelt on the ground, shivering, not daring to look up. Gu Liang flicked the soot, his expression indifferent, "You mean, you can''t do anything without that dagger, can you?" Murong Cheng frowned upon hearing this. "On the day of the wedding, I did see a dagger, but I never saw it again after that day." Gu Liang raised his eyes slightly and looked at Murong Cheng, "You have to protect your wife and children, I understand, but there is no dagger. It won''t help if you take her away. Why should we tear our faces for this fruitless dispute? It''s not worth it." Murong Cheng''s complexion is already gloomy... He silently looked in the direction of the second floor, his eyes gloomy. "If you don''t believe me, just search it." Gu Liang smiled faintly, "I''m not ashamed to let you go back after a hard time, but it''s better to lighten your hands and feet, otherwise I''m afraid I will find Mu Zi consults and sees how the mayors lawsuit against the private house should be fought." "Okay, then search for it." Murong Cheng''s smile faded away, and he coldly scanned the subordinates beside his eyes. The subordinates knew, and immediately led people upstairs to search. Gu Liang''s men and horses all showed their unhappiness, and they could not bear to touch Gu Liang''s slightly stern eyes. In the almost depressive living room, no one spoke. Gu Liang lit the second cigarette. Without waiting for the cigarette to finish smoking, Murong Cheng''s people had already come down from the stairs, apparently getting nothing. "Let your people go away." Gu Liang put out the cigarette **** and said calmly, "Xianghai is a thousand miles away from Qingjiang. As long as she doesn''t set foot in Xianghai, you don''t have to worry about her looking for you for revenge. Instead of spending time with me. Now, it''s better to find a way to find the dagger." Murong Cheng stared at Tang Tang coldly: "Little devil, where did you hide the dagger?" Tangtang lowered his head and said nothing. At this moment, someone on the side took two steps forward and said a few words to Murong Cheng. After listening to this, Murong Cheng snorted and looked at Gu Liang: "Okay, thank you for the hospitality today, I won''t disturb the two newlyweds, and I will come back to talk about the past another day." Gu Liang calmly said: "Welcome anytime." Murong Cheng turned and walked outside, walked to the gate and stopped suddenly, turned his head, and stared at Tangtang sharply: "Little devil, I will stare at you." Tangtang sat motionless beside Gu Liang, still maintaining his original posture. Murong Cheng Leng smiled coldly and left with someone. ... Only Gu Liang left in the living room. Subordinates asked Gu Liang for instructions. Gu Liang said blankly, "It''s all rubbish." Everyone held their breath and murmured. "I think one by one is getting too comfortable, and people break into the house before they react. If Murong Cheng is rushing to my life, would you just wait to collect my body?" His tone was still indifferent and peaceful, with a gloomy and lifeless air in the calm, he was already extremely angry. Everyone is afraid, no one dares to respond. Since Huo''s defeat, Gu''s family dominates in Wenzhou, and there are no opponents to fight against. Gu Liang''s men are indeed a little fluttering. "Let Tong Wu come here, and all the staff in the new house will be changed." Gu Liang dropped these words and went straight upstairs to the study. Tangtang, who had been hanging his head, finally raised his head, looking at the back of Gu Liang leaving, he stopped talking. In the end she didn''t say anything, and sat down on the sofa, silent. Chapter 1452： Go to the cemetery The person who spoke to Murong Cheng just now was Du Hao. Huang Laogui was no longer credible, and Du Hao followed him to deal with emergencies. Murong Cheng didn''t get the dagger back, and was very unwilling. Du Hao advised him at the time: "Don''t push her into a hurry, otherwise it won''t end well." It was a ghost, tying her, locking her, and imprisoning her did not mean that she had been caught. Sinister tricks are always hard to guard against. Swallowing the soul, seizing the body, and occupying the magpie''s nest are all her usual tricks. It really made her anxious and hid silently in another body, making it impossible to find her. After leaving Gu''s house, Murong Cheng turned around and looked backthe courtyard was deep and full of flowers. Who could have imagined that there was an evil spirit living in it. "Can''t you do anything with her?" Murong Cheng frowned displeased. "She can''t run." Du Hao said in a low voice, "She won''t abandon her current body unless she is a last resort." Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows to look at him: "Why?" "The soul of a living person is a living soul; the soul of a dead person is a ghost. The body of a living person cannot withstand the ghost. Therefore, after the ghost takes a long time, the body will become exhausted and die and become a corpse. At this time, The ghost has to look for a new body." Du Hao paused for a while, and then said: "However, the sacrifices offered are different. From the moment the sacrifice is successful, the Ruan sisters have been between the Yin and Yang to accommodate the evil spirits." Murong Cheng frowned deeper, "According to you, can she always use this body?" "Yes." Du Hao nodded, "Therefore, this body is very important to her. When she is not a last resort, she will never abandon it." It''s like holding an umbrella in the rain, a paper umbrella can be replaced when it gets wet, but a tarp umbrella can be used forever. "What happened to that little girl?" Murong Cheng asked again. He was very impressed with the little girl, because almost all the people who had been possessed by ghosts had no way to survive. Only the little girl survived and recovered completely after being treated in the hospital for a period of time. Du Hao explained: "Young children, dying old people, and pregnant women expecting to give birth. These kinds of people are declining and dying. They often see dirty things. After being possessed by ghosts, they are yin. So the harm is much less than ordinary people." Murong Cheng''s face was irritable, "There are so many ways, it seems that I don''t find a dagger, it is quite troublesome to solve it." Sitting in the car with a calm face, one of his subordinates walked to the window and leaned over and asked, "Master, what about this old man?" It''s Huang Old Ghost. He shrank behind these people and raised his head tremblingly, touching Murong Cheng''s cold eyes, his throat trembling with his heart, liver and spleen. "Rong, Lord Rong... I am just a fate, and it is not a pity to die with a thousand swords and a thousand swords! Don''t get angry... Don''t lose your yin virtue for someone like me!..." It is Yinde again. Murong Cheng snorted and looked back, "Let him go." After all, closed the window glass. The driver started the car. In the rearview mirror, Huang Laogui rolled farther and farther. The escorted vehicle drove before and after Murongcheng''s car, and Huang Laogui could not be seen again. As the car drove on the road for a while, Murong Cheng seemed to think of something, and suddenly said, "Divert and go to the cemetery." Du Hao who was walking with him was slightly taken aback. Murongcheng said: "Last time the kid was sealed, she cried so heartbreakingly and kept calling Mu Zening''s name. It can be seen that her feelings for Mu Zening are very unusual. She may have hidden the dagger in the cemetery. ." Du Hao nodded: "If the dagger can be retrieved, things will be much easier." Chapter 1453： Where did the dagger go Several cars changed directions and drove towards the cemetery. When approaching the neighborhood, many shops selling incense, candles and paper fire appeared on the side of the road. Murong Cheng asked the car to stop for a while and bought some paper money. It is neither the New Year nor Ching Ming. The cemetery is very quiet. When they found Mu Zening''s tombstone, they found that the two floor tiles directly in front of the tombstone had loosened signs. If you come back later, the bricks are stepped on by passers-by and the cracks between the bricks are filled with dust, it may be difficult to see the traces. They pried the two bricks apart, but unexpectedly, there was only yellow-brown soil and sand underneath. Du Hao couldn''t help being surprised: "The floor tiles have obviously been moved, but why isn''t the dagger inside? Did she hide it somewhere else?" The subordinate asked Murong Cheng: "Do other places need to be searched?" Searching again is to pry open all nearby floor tiles, but in that case, the movement will be big. Murong Cheng frowned and looked at the layer of soil, was silent for a moment, and said lightly: "Put the bricks back." He burned some paper for Mu Zening, and then left the cemetery. After getting in the car, he called Gu Liang, did not go in circles, and asked directly: "Did you take the dagger?" "I only saw the dagger once, on the day of the wedding." Gu Liang replied. Murong Cheng smiled lightly, as if disdainfully, "Gu Liang, that dagger is made of her bones, and it is probably the only thing in the world that can hold her. If it''s in your hands, You''d better keep it tightly and don''t be spotted by that kid, otherwise if you two turn your faces in the future, you don''t even have a little leaning in your hand, wouldn''t it be pity? Gu Liang''s voice is still not salty or weak: "Thank you for your concern." The phone hangs up. ... Gu Liang sat in the study, his thoughts sinking. I don''t know how long I sat there, but there was a soft knock on the door outside. "Come in." The door slowly opened, Tangtang came in with a bowl with a sweet smile on her face, she was like a pure and ignorant girl. "Gu Liang, you didn''t eat just now. I made a salad. Would you like to eat it?" She approached him, and placed the salad bowl on the table, with red and green in it, looking fresh and delicious. "I don''t know how to cook. They said that salad is simple, so I tried to learn... Actually, there are many tricks." She took his hand and spoke softly, as if nothing had ever happened. "Try it, it tastes very good, with small tomatoes, apples, red cabbage, Parmesan cheese..." Gu Liang nodded faintly, "Well, I''ll eat it later." Tangtang looked at Gu Liang''s eyes. She wanted to sit on his lap as usual, but she was a little timid and uneasy to test his reaction: "Gu Liang, when I cut the apple, I cut my finger. It hurts..." "Let me see." Gu Liang said. Tangtang stretched out her index finger. Gu Liang looked at it, "It''s okay, it''s not too deep, go back to the room and take a band-aid." Tangtang pursed her lips, and then whispered, "Gu Liang, my finger hurts... Can you blow it?" Gu Liang''s voice was weak and seemed to be tired of dealing with her, "Be good, go get the band-aid." Tang Tang lowered his head sadly, holding his fingers and leaving the study. ... Solitude at night. The soft and warm touch awakens the senses. He opened his eyes dimly and saw her greedily sucking with his fingers in his hands. Her lips are so red, her skin is so white, and her long hair is like jet-black seaweed around her delicate face-she looks like lying on him, like a demon coming by night, wanting to be in ecstasy with him overnight. And the black that overflowed from his fingertips, like puffs of smoke lingering all around, was finally sucked cleanly by the lips that were more delicate than petals... The severe pain came as expected, and Gu Liang''s whole body was tight. The pain almost made people collapse, his head was about to split, and his ears buzzed. In a muddle, he felt that she hugged himself tightly and humbled him: "Gu Liang, I won''t learn mahjong anymore, I won''t go out to play... I will cure your disease, be very obedient, you will support me good or not?" Chapter 1454： Not necessarily simple This time, the pain time was nearly half shorter than last time. Gu Liang was sweating and went to the bathroom to wash as usual. After washing, he stood in front of the mirror and looked at his arm. The blackness has faded to the middle of the forearm, and he has become more active than before. If it used to be like a waterweed in the water, now it is like a writhing bug. They cover the surface of the skin one by one, and with the change of shape, they are no longer in the shape of branches that were static before, but are weird like worms and snakes. In short, it is chilling. This change made Gu Liang feel very bad. It turned out that it was just a dead thing, but now it "lives". ... Gu Liang returned to the room, Tangtang didn''t sleep, and sat on the bed eagerly waiting for him. What kind of look is that, uneasy, eager, cautious, and timid to please... It makes people very unbearable, wanting to rub into the bones and love, but at the same time remembering the fleeting ferocity on her face when she was violent, this mood is extremely contradictory and complicated. Gu Liang suppressed the confusion and walked over to lie down. She also lay down next to him. Neither of them was drowsy for a while. Gu Liang raised his arm slightly and asked her, "Why is this happening?" "It''s okay." Tangtang touched there lightly, "It moves because it is slowly maturing." "Mature?" Gu Liang frowned in confusion, "Why did he mature?" "Because... When I eat it, it will eat me too, but don''t worry, I am very powerful." She snuggled up softly, her cheek pressed against his arm, and said in a small voice: "I won''t let it hurt you." This eating process is similar to the confrontation between water and fire. Water can extinguish the fire, but during the extinguishing process, part of the water will be dried by the flame. Gu Liang believed that Tangtang had the strength to defeat it. After all, the black area on his arm was indeed greatly reduced. He couldn''t help asking himself, if Tangtang was not useful to him, would he still refuse Murong Cheng''s request firmly? In the adult world, there are no simple things you like and I like. There are always all kinds of trivial considerations and calculations, sometimes compromises, silly fashions, and sometimes greedy testing of the other partys bottom line to gain greater benefits. The appearance of Murong Cheng made Gu Liang re-examine this relationship. People and ghosts have different paths. This is true. Do you really want to abandon her? The nephrite jade in her arms is warm and fragrant, well-behaved, she has body temperature, heartbeat, and is alive. She also makes him laugh by saying childish language from time to time. How could she be a ghost... Gu Liang sighed in his heart and closed his eyes. The next day, Tangtang didn''t make a fuss about going out. She stayed quietly at home and read the physics book. She was fascinated by it, and she also sketched and took notes. He is also very good at eating, not picky, elegant, like a lady. Gu Liang didn''t know who she learned the dining etiquette from. He only knew that her learning ability had always been strong and she loved to imitate. His female secretary often held a cup of coffee and leaned on the desk to chat with colleagues. Tangtang thought that this posture was beautiful, so she also learned that the female secretary served a cup of coffee, and then leaned on his table, watching him work with a smile, even if she didn''t drink coffee at all. Gu Liang used to think that she was as simple as white paper, but now that she thinks about it, she is more like a fairy who has just entered the world, learning to speak, learn to eat, learn to do things, and learn to live like a human in this world. But is the fairy innocent? not necessarily. It is absurd to use human thinking to contemplate the idea of ??ghosts. Chapter 1455： horse riding After a few days of seemingly peaceful life, Gu Liang fulfilled his original plan and took Tangtang out to ride a horse. Tangtang was more lively after going out than at home, talking and laughing along the way, even Gu Liang couldn''t help but feel much happier. If you don''t think deeply about some things, just staying with her like this is actually quite easy and comfortable. "Gu Liang, is horse riding fun? Just like on TV, I can run and stop when I shout? What if I want the horse to turn? Should we race in a while? See who runs fast, OK? " She sat in the car and talked endlessly, and was very interested in horse riding. Gu Liang smiled and said: "It''s very early to learn to run. Let the coach lead you for two laps. Only after you have practiced can you start running." Tangtang was not discouraged after being hit, and was still very happy: "After I go, I will pick a horse by myself, a pure white horse! It''s so white that it shines!" "Good." Gu Liang smiled and touched her head. The racecourse is not operated by the Gu family, but Gu Liang has invested in it and he is considered one of the shareholders. Today, he has specially contracted a separate driving range. The coach took two horses and had been waiting in the field for a long time. The horse he was accustomed to riding was chosen for Gu Liang, and a mu horse with gentle temperament was chosen for Tangtang, not white, but also very beautiful. Tangtang wants white ones. She has been very honest recently, fearing to annoy Gu Liang, she didn''t dare to be willful and imposing, she pressed her lips without making a sound. Gu Liang glanced at her, and then asked the coach: "Are there any pure white ones?" "Oh...Yes, many girls like white horses, but horses of this color are rare. We only have one here. It is an Andalusian horse. Do you need to see it?" "It depends!" Tangtang was delighted, only to jump up on the spot. Gu Liang smiled and nodded slightly at the coach. The modern stables are spacious and clean, and the smell is still a bit, not very good. When a group of people came in, it caused a small commotion, and the horses in the stables stepped on their hooves restlessly, spraying their noses, and seemed to not welcome them. The coach was a little embarrassed and explained: "Some horses have a more sensitive personality, and they will be fine when they are familiar." Gu Liang nodded without caring. He continued to walk a few steps forward, and found that Tangtang had not followed up. Looking back, she was a few steps behind. "Gu Liang..." She looked at him and said hesitantly, "Actually... the horse outside is pretty good, I don''t want to pick it anymore." "All come, come in and have a look." Gu Liang came over and held her hand. After walking for a while, I saw a tall, vigorous white horse in a compartment with a bright mane and snow-white body. Only the mouth and nose were gradually gray. The coach took the horse out, patted the horse''s neck lightly, and said with a smile: "You can touch it to make it familiar with your smell." Tangtang looked at the horse, eager to try in his eyes, as if he was wondering about something, and he could not see the action. Gu Liang smiled and rubbed her head: "Don''t be afraid, it won''t bite you." Tangtang pursed her lips, raised her hand and tried to touch it. When he was about to touch it, the horse''s face suddenly turned away, his neck was raised, and the four hooves backed up a few steps. The coach hurriedly pulled on the rein, making a yu sound in his mouth to calm the horse''s emotions. At that moment, Tangtang was enveloped in depression, and the smile on his face disappeared. "It doesn''t usually happen like this... Maybe yesterday''s training was too tiring, haha, all these guys have tempers and are not easy to serve..." The coach smiled and concealed this little episode. In the end, Tangtang rode the horse at the beginning. This horse is also a bit repulsive to Tangtang, but it is still obedient. Under the guidance of the coach, Tangtang rode successfully for the first time. Although she was held by the coach by the reins, she had a high sense of savvy. After walking a few laps, she had mastered the essentials, and her riding posture was also very beautiful. When she walked far away, she smiled and waved to Gu Liang vigorously: "Gu Liang!" Looking at her childish look, Gu Liang''s smile softened. However, the next moment, his face changed drastically, and he hurriedly exclaimed, "Tangtang!" Chapter 1456： do not Cry The horse''s front hoof suddenly bent and knelt! The center of gravity of Tangtang''s body suddenly tilted forward, and he planted directly from the horse''s back! The trainer responded quickly and pulled up the reins, and immediately pulled the horse to a place far away from Tangtang to avoid her being stepped on by the horse''s hoof. If a horse''s hoof is stepped on a person, even if it does not fracture, the soft tissue damage will never make people feel good. Tangtang stumbled and fell into a daze. She sat on the ground and subconsciously wiped the mud from her face, her expression dazed. Gu Liang ran over and squatted down to check her condition. He didn''t know where she was injured, so he didn''t dare to help immediately, "Where did she fall? Where does it hurt? Can you stand up?" Tangtang''s gaze slowly moved to Gu Liang''s face, staring at him blankly for a while, and shook his head: "I''m fine...just a sudden startled." Gu Liang breathed a sigh of relief and helped her up. Fortunately, I just walked slowly in the field just now, and didn''t run at high speed. In addition, the riding gear had helmets, knee pads and other protective gear, so Tangtang didn''t fall heavily. It''s just that she seemed to have been hit hard, her face was confused and dirty, and the more she looked, she felt pitiful. At this time, the coach and the manager of the racecourse club also came over and apologized, explaining that there might be insects such as bees just now, which shocked the horses, so this accident happened. She also promised that she would pick another horse for Tangtang, and she would be satisfied with it, but Tangtang was feeling down, and she had lost interest. Gu Liang felt that she should be frightened. This emotion is not suitable for riding sports. It is better to rest for a while. In addition to the outdoor driving range, the Racecourse Club also has indoor leisure venues. "Go inside and sit for a while." Gu Liang helped her take off her helmet and gently brushed the messy hair on the side of her face. Tangtang shook his head and said in a low voice, "Gu Liang, I want to go back." Gu Liang looked at her for a while, sighed slightly, touched her head and said, "Okay, then go back." ... When I was going back, another little thing happened. They met two Chihuahua dogs on the road. They were raised by guests or club employees. Although they were small, they were very irritable and barked at Tangtang. He screamed fiercely, as if he was afraid of her, hummed and ran a few meters away with his tail, and then barked again and again, which was very annoying. Tangtang pursed her lips and looked at the two puppies, her face very bad. Gu Liang embraced her and sat in the car, but Tangtang never spoke again afterwards. On this day of travel, we will come here in thrills, but will go back in defeat. She is like a product destined to be unpopular, no matter how hard she tries to cater to the world, she still can''t find her place. Born to be ignorant. Born to suffer. Born guilty. Born to be destroyed. Gu Liang didn''t know how to comfort her. In fact, he himself was in a predicament-when the "sickness" on his arm was cured, what should he do to Tangtang? What should he think of this relationship? too difficult. Time passed by, and when he recovered, a circle of white soot fell on the table, and Gu Liang extinguished the cigarette butt. He has no habit of smoking in the bedroom, and he doesn''t know what to do today. Looking up at the desk clock on the tabletop, it has been a long time since Tangtang entered the bathroom. She usually doesn''t take such a long bath. Gu Liang walked to the bathroom door and knocked on the door gently, "Tangtang?" There was a splash of water inside. The bathroom door was not locked, and when it was opened, the hot water mist rushed over his face, and his vision was dim. Tangtang squatted under the shower head, curled up, her long black hair fell to the ground like soft silk, her smooth shoulders couldn''t help trembling... She was sobbing, but her cry was hidden in the water. Gu Liang suddenly felt sad, and his heart throbbed. He turned off the shower head, wrapped her in a bath towel, and embraced her fiercely. "Don''t cry." He muttered. Chapter 1457： Physics lecture Tangtang hugged him tightly. "I hate them!" She buried her head in his arms, her hoarse voice crying, "riding horses is not fun at all! They are so stinky!" Gu Liang patted her on the back lightly, "Yes, it''s not fun." "Those dogs are also very annoying! Barking all day long and biting people!" "Yeah, it''s annoying." "I will never go horseback riding anymore!" "Well, never go again." ... Tangtang cried for a long time, and after crying, he scolded. She often does this, like a child who is not good at expressing her sadness with anger, and her loss with verbal abuse. Later, she fell asleep in Gu Liang''s arms, and all his clothes were soaked. Gu Liang helped her dry her body, hugged her back to the bed, and covered her with a quilt. Xu was wronged today. Even after falling asleep, her brows were still slightly frowned, her moist eyelashes were still with tears, and her delicate nose was red. It''s so pathetic... Gu Liang looked at her sleeping face, stretched out the back of his hand and gently rubbed her cheek, ripples in his calm and calm heart, continuous and sad, about the feeling of sadness. ... Tangtang didn''t like to show his sadness on his face, so he cried and resurrected with blood the next day, eating and drinking like a okay person. She is very happy every day, and every time she appears in front of Gu Liang, she always smiles. Gu Liang was not sure if she was really happy or pretending to be happy. In fact, he didn''t know Tangtang. He used to think he knew her, but now he thinks it might be all an illusion. He has never understood her. In October, a well-known physicist in China was invited to give a lecture at a university in Qingjiang City. Because it is public, people outside the school can also participate. Gu Liang remembered that Tangtang was interested in this, so he took her to the lecture. Tangtang was extremely excited. She hadn''t been so happy for a long time, and her eyes were shining while listening to the speech. Gu Liang also listened for a while, and then started using his mobile phone to process work emails. At the end of the speech was the question session, Tangtang raised his hands high. Her seat was close to the front, and she was cute and lovely, especially conspicuous among the crowded crowd of science students. "Teacher! According to the theory of relativity, the ether does not exist and space is indistinguishable. According to quantum theory, a particle moves at a velocity v. It will randomly appear everywhere in space. The probability of point A in space is high, and the probability of point B is low, but AB The space between the two points is indistinguishable, and the mass velocity of the particle is the same. What force determines that the probability of point A is higher than that of point B? Is it the initial state?" Tangtang''s voice was crisp, and the long question expression scared Gu Liang and the students in the audience. It''s really because her looks are too sweet, it feels like a beautiful anime girl in a serious science class, which is very unconventional. The gray-haired physicist helped his glasses and said with a smile: "It''s very rare. More and more young people are beginning to be interested in the subject of physics. There is a misunderstanding in your question. In the theory of relativity, space Every place has the same status, but can be distinguished. It is determined by the volatility of the particle that the probability of a certain point is higher than the other. The probability of a large wave amplitude is greater. The size of the probability can be said to be determined by the initial state of the particle, but where does it appear? , The initial state cannot be determined." Tangtang was very happy, and said, "Thank you teacher! Can the teacher sign my name later?" The other smiled and nodded. Other students asked questions one after another, and the atmosphere of the venue was warm. Tangtang shook Gu Liang''s arm excitedly: "Gu Liang! He promised to sign for me!" Gu Liang grinned and thought: She looks like a star chaser in this small appearance. The questioning session lasted for about half an hour. Tangtang waited anxiously. Once it was over, she couldn''t wait to run onto the stage. Even Gu Liang was left behind by her, lest she would be too late. When the physicist signed her, Tangtang asked eagerly: "Teacher, what do you think is our existence?" Chapter 1458： Tsing Yi Taoist The elderly physicist was stunned and looked at Tangtang. Tangtang couldn''t help asking again: "Why do we exist? What is the meaning of our existence?" The other party smiled and asked her: "Do you know why people like to pursue meaning?" Tangtang shook his head blankly. "Because in the magnificent universe, we are too small, so no matter what we do, we like to pursue meaning, what is the meaning of existence, what is the meaning of doing something, what is the meaning of a painting, what is a story conveying? thought. We created art, culture, ethics, and law, and gave them profound and long-term meaning, transcending the material, so that we can feel weight and endurance on the spiritual level, and obtain satisfaction. All of these are actually illusions. " Tangtang was startled, "Void...Illusive?" "Of course, this kind of statement may make many people feel uncomfortable." He smiled kindly, "At least from the physical level, humans and all living things in this world are made of matter. To be precise, humans are made up of 7000 trillion yuan on average. Composed of atoms- 65% oxygen, 18% carbon, 10% hydrogen, 3% nitrogen, 1.4% calcium, 1.1% phosphorus, there are 54 kinds of trace elements, only these, nothing more. Even our spirit, consciousness and thinking are the material result of the electrochemical interaction between neurons and atoms. So you see, you ask me what existence is. Our existence is some atoms, which are neither great nor meaningful. I think that thinking about your own existence is worse than thinking about what you want to be, which will make you feel happier. Relevant physics knowledge selected Leviathan, such as intrusion) After the old scholar finished speaking, he handed her the signature, and Tangtang received it. The students around were enthusiastic and surrounded the physicists. Tangtang was quickly squeezed to the outside by them. Gu Liang came over, hugged her waist, and asked, "What are you talking about?" "Talk..." Tangtang returned to his senses and smiled slightly, "Talk about us are all atoms. In fact, we are the same, we are a bunch of atoms." Gu Liang laughed. He shook his head helplessly, and walked out of the university with his arms around her. The sun outside was shining brightly. The world is getting more and more absurd. The black guy puts on the beads and says that he is doing charity, the nouveau riche hangs up calligraphy and painting to say that he is literate, and a ghost holds a signed physics book and says that she believes in science. ... The two drove home. Tangtang was tirelessly sharing their learning experience with Gu Liang along the way. "Now the periodic table is ranked 119. How many undiscovered elements are still unknown. In theory, there are superheavy elements and multidimensional elements. It is only because of the limitations of technical means that humans cannot find their existence, or have discovered, But I cant understand this existence." Tangtang blinked at him, smiling very sweetly, "You know what I mean?" She cocked her mouth, and Mimi''s smiling expression had a philosophical temperament of "I am there when you see or if you don''t see me". Gu Liang squeezed her little face, "Understood, noisy atom." "Huh! People don''t make noise!" The car stopped in front of the courtyard and waited for the courtyard door to open wide. When he drove in slowly, Gu Liang saw a Taoist priest in Tsing Yi standing not far from the door. He glanced quickly, and he felt a bit immortal. After arriving home, Gu Liang called the servant to ask. The servant said: "A Taoist priest did come today, saying that we are here with evil spirits and the masters family is in trouble. If the evil is not expelled as soon as possible, the consequences will be disastrous. We said that the master is not at home and let him go. Outside, hey, I can''t drive away..." Tangtang sneered disdainfully: "I can''t help myself." After speaking, holding her beloved physics book, she turned her head and went upstairs. Gu Liang had other thoughts in his heart: Is this Taoist priest coming for Tangtang or for the evil in his arm? Or... is it a scene arranged by Murong Cheng? ~： A small theater about the mystery of Murong Cheng’s life [free] Author: "children hit?" Author: "pro-child drop?" Author: "Murong bear?" Murong Cheng: "Well, yes." Author: "Just ignore me how you call?" Murong Cheng: "Aren''t you calling Gu Liang, Yu Yang, Mu Zichuan?" Author: "You look at you, so vengeful, so stingy, you villain who will become improper?" Murong Cheng: "..." Author: "Oh do not go well, you look at your, bad temper you, saying you two to go, I find you something friends." Murong Cheng: "Say." Author: "reader asked me why do not you go after Tangtang rebirth Muze Ning?" Murong Cheng: "Because your readers have forgotten the protagonist." Author: "???" Murong Cheng: "I forgot to do the protagonist''s role? When he died, I gave him a super life! Over a few days and nights! No matter how resentful the soul is, it will be wiped out! Clean! Wood! Yes!!!" Author: "villain, do not sell Meng, do not collapse people set." Murong Cheng: "Anyway, I can only rely on a small theater to appear on the scene now, and I will collapse." Author: "Well, to date, I have to tell you ......" Murong Cheng: "What?" Author: "In fact, ...... you do not hit my children." Murong Cheng: "Then I..." Author: "You are Muzi Chuan pro child hit me your pro-grandmother ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha !!!!" ... Okay, I will stop making trouble, and I wont write about the small theater in the future. Forgive me this time, I will remember to take medicine next time. Chapter 1459： Another accident In ancient times, there was a saying that "Yanhuang established the country, and the Taishang gave education". Before the Qing Dynasty, Taoism had always been the local state religion. But in modern life, orthodox Taoist priests are rare. Like Du Hao and his company, they know a little bit of all genres, but they don''t practice Taoism, and they don''t follow Taoist canons and precepts, so they are collectively called Masters, which vague their identity. Orthodox Taoist priests naturally exist, but people pay attention to being quiet and inactive. They practice in the mountains, and you may not be able to see them if you want to. The one who came today looks decent, wrapped in a green robe, with a hairpin in a bun, a wooden hairpin pinned to his hair, and a long black beard falling to the front of the breast. He is about 40 years old and his eyes are like torches. From the perspective of temperament and dress, it is a bit of a master, that is, I don''t know if he is a real master or a fake villain. Gu Liang ordered Tong Wu to send someone to investigate, and this matter was put aside for the time being. ... After listening to the physics lecture that day, Tangtang''s mood changed and became clearer. Gu Liang felt relieved. Women used to cooperate with him and accommodate him. He has never coaxed a woman, and he will not coax him. When getting along with women, he pays attention to the atmosphere, but never deliberately speaks explicit sweet words. Compared with the naivety, he pays more attention to reserved eyes, introverted emotions, and natural fit. Fortunately, Tangtang especially needs coaxing. And it''s the kind that will pester you over and over again and ask if you like me, do you want me, do you support me, do you accompany me... It can wipe out a person''s temper. Fortunately, studying physics can stop her, Gu Liang did what she liked, taking her to the city''s largest library from time to time, saving a lot of trouble. Tangtang fell in love with this place. She likes to look for clues that can prove herself in the research literature of academic experts, and then she is proud, as if she has a superior sense of superiority. In the past, her state was: no one understood me, I was in pain. Now her state is: no one understands me, these scumbags are blind! Gu Liang didn''t care anymore...Anyway, it''s better to be pretentious than to blame yourself every day. After going to the library two or three times, I gradually became familiar with it. Sometimes Tangtang would go by himself when Gu Liang was away. Tian Shu acts as a driver and bodyguard, and Gu Liang also assigned her a life assistant named Xiaomei, a celebrity-like agent. As long as it is related to Tangtang, she has to worry about everything. Gu Liang felt that this should be foolproof. But people are not as good as the sky, and Tangtang soon had an accident again. When she came out of the library that day, she and her life assistant stood at the gate of the library and waited for the car. Tian Shu went to the parking lot to pick up the car, but she was not there. There was a small white car parked on the side of the road, the owner was not there, the window was half open, showing a dog''s head, barking constantly! Tangtang''s scalp is numb. She is very afraid of dogs, even if the dog does not bite her, she will still be afraid. For example, some people are afraid of snakes and some people are afraid of spiders. They are obviously different in body size and can be trampled to death with one foot. They are still afraid, even if they are not poisonous! She was flustered and waited patiently for a while, her temples suddenly moving. I couldn''t stand it anymore, and urged the assistant: "You go to the parking lot and have a look, why haven''t the field mice come here?" Xiao Mei nodded and went to the driver with big bags and small bags. As a result, as soon as Xiaomei left, the dog probably felt that Tangtang had no helper, and barked even more happily! "Everyone is an atom, why are you so arrogant?" Tangtang stared at the dog, trembling back. If Tian Shu and Xiaomei don''t come back, she probably can only go back to the library to hide. At this time, a familiar car figure finally appeared on the road, Tangtang suddenly relaxed, waved his hands and ran over As soon as I got into the car, I suddenly felt that something was wrong. Why is the car seat different? Looking up again to the front, she noticed that the driver looked different. Tangtang finally realized that he had gotten in the wrong car. The driving man grinned, "Beauty, where are you going?" Chapter 1460： Your wife is suspected of intentionally hurting someone Gu Liang was in the company at this time. Tong Wu recently helped him investigate the Taoist priest and found some eyebrows. It is said that the other party was a Taoist priest of Baiyun Temple on Yanxia Mountain, called Miaoqing Taoist. And by coincidence, the place where the Taoist Miaoqing lives temporarily is very close to Yanta Mountain where the male body was found last time. People from the police have been in contact with him frequently in recent days, and they seem to want to call in to help solve the case. The corpse last time was very strange. It was clearly in the prime of life and had no obvious symptoms, but the whole body was severely dehydrated, and most of the body organs were shriveled and shriveled, and the true identity has not been found yet. The claim announcement issued by the police has no results, and there has been no missing persons recently. Seeing that this case is about to become an unsolved case, a dead horse will become a living doctor, and there is a precedent for hiring a stranger from the private sector to assist in the investigation. . In this way, the Taoist priest is a real Taoist priest, and the possibility of Murong Cheng''s manipulation can be ruled out. Tong Wu said: "Since the identity seems okay, should we invite him over and let him show you the thing on his arm? He can find the door of his house, maybe there is a way to crack it." Gu Liang smiled upon hearing this, "Why, don''t you believe your wife?" Tong Wu is Gu Liang''s most trusted person. Gu Liang told Tong Wu about Tangtang. Of course, she didn''t say that she was a ghost. She only said that she had some special skills that could help him relieve his symptoms. Tong Wu smiled and said: "How dare, I just feel that there is one more person and one more opportunity. If there is a better solution, the wife can relax." Gu Liang thought for a while, and sighed softly, "Yes..." He raised his eyes to Tong Wu, and said, "If this Daoist Miaoqing comes again next time, please come in and sit down. You should keep an eye on the case and keep me informed if there are new developments." "Yes." Tong Wu nodded and left Gu Liang''s office. Gu Liang sat alone for a while, not knowing what he thought of, reached out and pushed his sleeves up, then took off his gloves, revealing the twisting "black bugs" on his arms. In this situation, if someone saw him, he would probably treat him as a monster, right? Gu Liang reached out and pressed them. ... Twisted more happily. They are like the veins and veins that live under the surface of the skin, but the color is black, then slightly thicker, and can move. Gu Liang sighed, put on his gloves again and lowered his sleeves. At this time, the phone rang, and he answered the phone, it was actually from the police station "Mr. Gu, your wife is suspected of deliberately hurting people, please come here now..." Before the voice fell, Gu Liang got up and strode out of the office with a calm face. ... When Gu Liang arrived at the police station, Tangtang was making a big noise. "Why should I lose money?! Obviously he''s cheating! You didn''t make a clear investigation at all, are you with him?! I won''t pay! I won''t pay him! I won''t pay him a dime! Dead pervert !!!" The sharp shouts, accompanied by violent stomping, could be heard all the way through the aisle. The two police officers accompanied Gu Liang as they walked in, with very ugly faces. Being scolded would definitely be a fire, but the Gu family has a deep background and powerful influence. There is really no need to offend him. They can only endure their temper and follow the rules as soon as possible. While leading the way, one of them introduced the situation to Gu Liang: The informant was Mrs. Gus driver and said that the other party intended to commit rape... But the evidence is insufficient, we cant file a case here, and the other party is seriously injured and is now in the hospital. Witnesses saw Mrs. Gu hurt people with their own eyes... This is probably the situation. It is always ugly after a disturbance. Can you mediate privately..." Gu Liang said indifferently, "I will talk to you about this matter when my lawyer arrives." The time to speak, he had already walked to the door, the door opened, and the police officer who made the transcript saw someone coming and suddenly showed relief. Tangtang turned his head and saw Gu Liang standing tall at the door, his eyes were immediately red. Chapter 1461： Actually rob my clothes "Gu Liang!" She burst into tears and plunged into Gu Liang''s arms, "You don''t know how perverted he is! He actually snatched my clothes! I won''t give it to him, he has to take it off! Uuuuuu..." Gu Liang: "..." She raised her face with tears in his arms, and continued her righteous complaint: "He is a man! It''s shameless that a man snatches a woman''s clothes!" After scolding, he pointed at this, this, and that policeman, angrily: "They are all in one group! If you don''t catch the bad guys, they will only ask me for medical expenses!" Gu Liang still: "..." The police officer who made the transcript looked unloved: "Mrs. Gu, we are not asking you to lose money, but to remind you that you need to negotiate compensation with the other party..." "Have you heard!" Tangtang grabbed Gu Liang''s hand, "He wants me to lose money again!" Gu Liang''s forehead blue veins violently, clenched his fist, resisting not beating her fat. At this moment, the lawyer hurriedly arrived. Gu Liang couldn''t stay any longer, so he handed it over to the lawyer and took Tangtang to go outside Leaving the police station, the two got into the car, Tangtang finally realized that Gu Liang''s mood was not right. Because he has not spoken. Tangtang felt wronged, he was bullied outside, and he didn''t comfort her. "Gu Liang..." she called him with her mouth narrowed. Gu Liang ignored him, and asked Tian Shu who was driving in front of him blankly: "Why didn''t you watch your wife?" Tian Shu explained: "There was an accident at the exit of the parking lot. It was blocked for a while. When I drove to the entrance of the library, my wife was no longer there. I called my wife and didn''t answer the phone. Later, my assistant and I used the mobile phone to locate it. To find the direction...At that time, the man had passed out and there were a lot of onlookers. It was inconvenient to deal with it in private, and his wife insisted on calling the police... The voice paused, and he whispered with a shame on his face: "It''s because his subordinates are not doing well." At that time, although the mobile phone could locate it, it could only locate a rough area. The last tracked place was surrounded by an old tube building on three sides. There were more than one hundred residents, and they didn''t know where Tangtang was. He and his assistant also thought about calling and adding more staff, but they gave up the idea later. First, the distant water cannot save the near fire, and secondly, Tangtang suddenly ran to the cemetery. In case she ran to meet friends or find something on a whim again this time, they would call people over and search indiscriminately, and they would seem to be doing things badly. Naturally, there is also some fluke psychology, thinking about looking for it first, and then reporting to Gu Liang if he can''t find it. They searched for about ten minutes in those residential buildings, and suddenly they heard a man''s scream, and then saw his wife panic running out from behind a door. Tangtang saw them and shouted excitedly: "Call the police! He is going to grab my clothes! The buttons are almost torn off!" Nearby neighbors gathered around hearing the sound, and saw the men in the room lying in a pool of blood, directly treating them as murderers and surrounding them. So, there was the call Gu Liang received today... After listening to the cause and effect, Gu Liang asked Tangtang, "Why get in someone else''s car?" Tangtang was also a little guilty at the moment, hanging his head and whispering: "I was wrong, thinking it was a field mouse to pick me up..." "Why don''t you answer the phone?" "It was muted when I was in the library, but I didn''t turn it back..." Gu Liang didn''t ask any more. Tangtang lowered his head, silently reflecting. Not long ago, she vowed to promise not to run around, not to go out to play, not to cause trouble to him, but now this happened. She gently pulled Gu Liang''s sleeve: "Gu Liang, don''t be angry with me..." Gu Liang didn''t look at her, but just let out a cold "um". Tangtang felt at a loss and didn''t know what to do. When he did something wrong before, Mu Zening would ignore her, wouldn''t talk to her, or even look at her, it was uncomfortable. She was really afraid that Gu Liang would punish her like this. Chapter 1462： Can I please Mu Zi The car stopped at the door of the house, and the servant opened the door for the master. Gu Liang got out of the car and walked forward blankly, Tangtang followed behind him with his head drooping. Keep following back to the bedroom. He untied his tie, took off his jacket, and then went to the bathroom. Tangtang also silently changed into his home clothes, thinking in his heart, when Gu Liang came out of the bathroom, would he go straight to the study? Don''t come back at night, go to the guest room to sleep? After getting along for so long, no matter how stupid he was, he figured out the rules. Gu Liang would go to the study if he was annoying her. She was worried, and Gu Liang entered the house. His face is wet, and the short hair on his forehead also has water drops, but obviously he can''t calm his anger even after washing his face with cold water. He said to Tangtang in a deep voice, "Go to bed and lie on your stomach." Tangtang looked confused, but didn''t dare to ask why, for fear that he would be even more angry. She squatted her mouth and lay down on the bed grievedly. Then, I felt my trousers being stripped by Gu Liang, chilling. Without waiting for her to think, Gu Liang slapped her ass! Snap! With full strength and loud voice, it can be seen how anger is in Gu Liang''s heart. Tangtang''s pain caused tears to burst out. "Can''t get in someone else''s car in the future?!" Gu Liang asked her. Tangtang cried: "No more...no more..." Another snap! "Can''t answer the phone in the future?!" "Answer... an answer..." Another snap! "Will you go to a stranger''s house in the future?!" "No... no more..." Another snap! He didn''t ask anything this time, purely because of anger. Outside, he is a restrained person, not irritated. He picked her back today and endured all the way. His lungs were almost bursting. His wife got into another man''s car by mistake, and she followed that man home! It was almost taken advantage of! It''s so annoying! That''s annoying! Gu Liang slammed the door and went out, smoking a cigarette in the corridor, another cigarette... In the end, she was upset by smoking and went back to the bedroom, and found that she was still crying there, her **** was red like a peach. Gu Liang frowned, why is it so red? Did he hit hard just now? When she walked to the bed and sat down, she would feel distressed when she almost cried half of the quilt wet, but thinking about what she did, anger, irritability, and helplessness surged up, and she wanted to spank her again! Gu Liang sighed, "It still hurts?" "Yeah." Her entire face was buried in the quilt. Gu Liang touched her red **** lightly, frowning deeply. Tangtang moved his body, crawled over, and continued to cry with his leg resting on his head: "It hurts, oooooo..." Even if he was beaten, he still couldn''t do without him. Gu Liang''s heart softened into a puddle of water, and he could no longer produce a half-fire, and his tone was forced and severe: "It''s the right thing to hurt. If it doesn''t hurt, you don''t have a long memory!" Tangtang: "Ooooooooo..." Gu Liang sighed again and stood up: "I''ll get the medicine." Tangtang hugged his waist, raised his head and showed a pair of tearful eyes: "Don''t leave, let the servant go get the medicine." Gu Liang had to sit down again, raised his hand and pulled a tissue from the bed to wipe her tears. At this time, seeing a long red mark on her neckline, she frowned and asked, "How did it happen?" "That person..." Tangtang sobbed and complained. "He pulled my clothes and hurt me." "No hurry, wait until he is discharged from the hospital, and then slowly clean up." His tone was light, but his eyes were cold. Tangtang said: "I want to put him in jail!" Gu Liang smiled faintly when he heard the words, "Little fool, the police can''t obtain evidence in this case. They can''t file the case and can only make trouble with the mud. What''s the point of sending him in by means? It''s better to do it yourself. Not to mention he dare. The person who moves me, if I make him too comfortable, doesn''t it appear that I am incapable?" Tangtang pursed her lips and muttered, "I still want him to go to jail..." She thought for a while, got closer and asked him: "Can I ask Mu Zi to file a lawsuit for me?" Chapter 1463： Mu Zis married life Gu Liang was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, and a faint smile appeared on his face: "It''s fresh, isn''t it? If you want to fight a lawsuit, there are lawyers in the firm. Muzi people in Xianghai City may not be able to come." Tangtang is playful and insists that litigation will not be for justice. Gu Liang estimated that she had never been to the court, so she became interested in litigation. "Let him go to jail first, and wait for him to get out of jail before fixing him. It''s the best of both worlds!" Tangtang said, "Call Mu Zi and ask, maybe she would like it." Gu Liang helplessly said, "Tangtang, there are countless people who want to find Mu Zi to fight a lawsuit. Most of them are blocked by her subordinate assistants. Only particularly important cases will be screened out and submitted to her. For such a case, she will only take one case, and the other will be returned by the assistant and recommend to the client a lawyer who is good at that type of case." Tangtang listened and curled his lips: "Why is she so lazy..." Gu Liang laughed: "Tangtang, she has three children to take care of." Speaking of children, Gu Liang felt a little sad. At his age, he should consider having a child... "But I just want to get Mu Zi to fight a lawsuit..." Tangtang said disappointedly, "If she can come to Qingjiang, Murong Cheng will not be able to see his wife. I heard that it takes a long time to go to court." Gu Liang thought slightly. Indeed, what Murong Cheng cared most was his wife. That guy was so arrogant in front of him last time. If he can deflate, he will be very happy. "Um... Tangtang, you have a good idea." Gu Liang took out his mobile phone and found Mu Zi''s number in the address book, "Then give Mu Zi a try." Tangtang''s eyes lit up, and even forgotten the pain in her ass, she was delighted: "Can I tell her directly?" ... Here, Mu Zi''s cell phone rang. Mu Zi was accompanying her daughter, and the mobile phone was a little far away. The nanny helped her bring it. The caller ID was Gu Liang. "Murongcheng, help me take care of the child, and I will answer the phone." She turned her head and shouted outside the door. Murong Cheng''s lazy voice sounded: "I''m watching." What he calls watching is usually when his two sons sit on the floor of the living room and put together building blocks. Then he watches TV, and Yu Guang occasionally "looks" at his son. Mu Zi sighed, handed her daughter to the nanny, and walked out of the room with her mobile phone. Across the handrails of the stairs on the second floor, she saw Murong Cheng leaning on the sofa, watching the game with her legs crossed comfortably. "Murongcheng, don''t put your feet on the coffee table, saying that you have been many times, and it''s not that there is no ottoman." Murong Cheng reluctantly retracted his long legs, "My dear, how do you behave more and more now..." "Please, now I have a child. Can you set a good example for the child? Children who are very capable of imitating, will learn from you every day. Can you bear it?" Mu Zi urged him: "Don''t look, come up to accompany Jiaojiao, she is not very familiar with the new babysitter, she should cry for a while." Murong Cheng had to come upstairs. There were a nanny and a servant in the living room, so he didn''t have to worry about his two sons too much. Mu Zi went to the study while talking to the person on the phone. Raising a child is a happy and painful process. Parents standards are not easy to grasp, and they are too wide. People say you are pampering and doting, but when you are strict, they say you kill the childs nature. Seeing parents beating their children, accusing them of being unworthy of being a parent, seeing children sneaking and abducting them, and accusing them of not beating them harder? In short, the people who eat melon have no pressure. Murong Cheng grew up in extreme environments. On the one hand, Bai Weis unreserved love was on the one hand, and on the other hand, Luo Junqis bullying by no bottom line, so his level of nurturing was basically zero. Apart from knowing how to make his children eat and sleep well, he didnt know how. Raise children. He sat on the childrens floor mat, picked up his daughters beads of all colors, and lost his thoughts-- Is this kind of mentally handicapped toy really suitable for my baby girl? Chapter 1464： Murong Chengs married life Picking up a rope, stringing a colored wooden bead into one end of the rope, and then stringing another one, it is really no difficulty at all. What''s so fun about this? Murong Cheng strung a necklace and handed it to her daughter. The little girl reached out and grabbed it, and the necklace fell apart, and the wooden colored beads fell from the rope and rolled out far away. Murong Cheng watched her daughter''s chubby little hand work hard to pick up the beads, and couldn''t help but poking the meat nest on the back of her little hand. It was really enjoyable. "Jiaojiao, are you getting fat again recently? Come on, let dad squeeze his face." Jiaojiao ignored her father, she picked up the beads, and then focused on finding the rope. Murong Cheng''s big hands squeezed her round face, which deformed as soon as she squeezed it, and her eyebrows also turned into horoscopes, which made her feel particularly good. "Pangjiao, don''t play this mentally handicapped game. Dad will hold you down to watch the game, how about it?" Jiaojiao was very upset, pouting her mouth: "Dad, mentally retarded, retarded." "Murongcheng, why are you teaching your child to swear again?" Mu Zi walked into the room after the call, "How many times have you said, don''t say dirty in front of the child...Hey! Don''t pinch her face!" Murong Cheng let go angrily, "I will help her squeeze a little thinner, massage it, so as not to make her face too big..." Mu Zi said angrily: "Then you don''t touch my chest in the future, lest it become smaller." Murong Cheng: "..." Mu Zi ignored him, sat down on the mat, and began to correct her daughter: "Jiaojiao, what Dad just said was naive, come on, follow my mother, naive--" Jiaojiao: "Naive... Naive... Dad, naive." "Yes! Jiaojiao is so smart, she will learn it once." "..." Murong Cheng looked at the interaction between the mother and daughter with an ugly expression, "Zi Zi, I think your guiding method... seems a bit wrong, right?" Mu Zi said: "Oh, why care about such small details. The child has learned a new word. We should encourage her and not discourage her to learn to speak. If it leaves a psychological shadow and becomes unspeakable in the future, What should I do if I am withdrawn?" Murong Cheng thought: Are you not a double standard? At the end, she broke the subject and asked her: "Who called just now?" Mu Zi was teaching her daughter to string beads and smiled faintly when she heard the words, Yu Guang glanced at him, "It''s surprising, it was Tangtang." "That kid?" Murong Cheng was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing again, "She really dare, I didn''t go to her, she actually came to you on the initiative, is she trying to remind me to make time to clean her? What are you talking about?" "It''s nothing, there is a case, and I want me to go to Qingjiang to help her in a lawsuit." Murong Chengle said, "This kid is really good. I think she is either mentally ill or treats herself as a princess. Everyone in the world has to serve her." Mu Zi thought for a while, and asked him: "I heard her say that her voice is normal. How did you feel when you went to Qingjiang to find her last time? How is she now?" "Be good and stubborn." Murong Cheng smiled disapprovingly. "I left a few people in Qingjiang to stare at her. It is said that the rules are very good now. Learn to be a person, obey the law and be a good citizen, let alone murder, even Little animals can''t bear to hurt them, and they have to walk around when they see a dog on the road." Mu Zi thoughtfully, was silent for a while, and said: "Then she is quite peaceful." "It''s just a moment of peace. It''s hard to change the country. I have been doing murder and arson in the past few decades. How can it be better overnight." Murong Cheng said slowly, "She now regards Gu Liang as a life-saving straw. I''m afraid that Gu Liang would not want her to be so restrained." Mu Zi frowned slightly, "Where is Gu Liang, what is your attitude toward her?" "Well, it looks pretty short." Murong Cheng''s lips curled slightly, and his black eyes narrowed slightly. "As for what you think in your heart, who knows? After all... he is the head of the Gu family." Chapter 1465： The married life of Mu Zi and Murong Cheng The thoughts of the superior are never easy to guess. Gu Liang got up step by step in the Gu''s house, unlike Murong Cheng''s big ups and downs, Gu Liang walked steadily every step, and every step was carefully thought out. He is almost exhausted. The only time his plan was disrupted in his life was probably when his arm accidentally contracted a strange disease. This step is messy, and every next step is out of control. Mu Zi thought for a while, and said, "According to you, it would be better for her to stay with Gu Liang. At least someone can restrain her." With that said, I couldn''t help but think of Mu Zening in my mind. At that time, every time Tangtang lost her temper, only Mu Zening could restrain her, using some methods that Mu Zi didn''t seem to be clever, but Tangtang liked his style very much. Thinking of those past events, the expression on his face was reduced, and his mood was a little dull... Murong Cheng asked her: "You didn''t promise her, did you?" Mu Zi returned to his senses, "What?" "The lawsuit." "Oh... I agreed." "You agreed?" Murong Cheng was stunned. "Yeah." Mu Zi nodded. "She said that the man had forced several girls, but no one dared to call the police." Mu Zi sighed, and then said, "This time is an opportunity. If he can be sent to prison, it would be considered an indirect justice for those girls." Murong Cheng: "..." It''s over, professional cleanliness has committed again... Notre Dame''s disease has committed again... "Why look at me like this?" Mu Zi frowned and glanced at him dissatisfiedly. Murong Cheng looked away, coughed a few times, pretending to help the mother and daughter arrange the toy beads, slowly said: "Can you believe what the little devil said? How can she know what others have committed before, maybe just want to lie to you past." "No." Mu Zi lowered his head and stringed beads. "Mu Zening said before that the sky can see the future, and the ghost can see the past. Although Du Hao later said that there is no such thing as opening the ghost eye, but Mu Zening said that Several things are indeed very accurate. I believe that he used Tangtang''s ability, which also shows that Tangtang can see people passing by." The movement in her hand paused, looking at Murong Cheng, and instructed him: "After I go to Qingjiang, you have to take care of your children and don''t throw everything to the nanny. Parent-child interaction is also very important." Murong Chengtou is big, "Do you have to go? It''s better to let Xiaoming go, it''s not an extraordinary case..." Mu Ziwu thought for a while, then suddenly frustrated, and muttered to his forehead: "Forget it." "What the hell?" Murong Cheng looked at her, "Aren''t you going?" "No." Mu Zi sighed and leaned on his forehead and whispered, "I just want to say...Forget it, don''t count on you, I will call my mom later and ask her to move in temporarily to help me take care of the child. " "How can it work?!" Murong Cheng''s reaction was great, staring at Mu Zi with a stunned look, "If Mom moves here, Pete will also move here!" Mu Zi looked inexplicable, "That''s for sure, they are husband and wife, and my uncle must live with mom." Murong Cheng''s face became more ugly, "You call him Uncle?" "Otherwise, what is your name?" Mu Zi chuckled, covering his mouth, "It seems a bit unspeakable to call Dad, and it is not appropriate to call him Brother." Murong Cheng: "..." The inner feeling is like chewing a fly. But Mu Zi didn''t let him go, but still said, "Don''t always show your face to others, it''s not good, and the impact on children is not good. What if you don''t know how to respect the old and love the young when you grow up? If you really dont want to get along with him, just go to the casino hotel and stay for a few days. Anyway, dont make conflicts, dont make your mother sad, dont teach your children..." Murong Cheng''s posterior molars grinded and creaked, "What''s the matter? Once he comes, I can''t go back to my house?" "I''m not talking about if? If, as a last resort..." Mu Zi sighed helplessly, "Don''t be emotional, it''s naive." The beaded daughter raised her head and grinned: "Daddy is naive, naive." Murong Cheng felt that the whole world was full of malice towards him. Chapter 1466： Last words On the plane from Xianghai to Qingjiang, Mu Zi thought a lot. Mu Zening still thinks about it the most. He released his hands at the last juncture, and his voice was extremely calm: "Leave Tangtang a way out, I let her kill all the people, she doesn''t understand anything..." This sentence became his last last words. It''s like sending one''s life to a lonely person before death, which makes people unable to refuse. But when Mu Zi woke up, Tangtang had already sunk to the bottom of the river with the dagger, and the matter ended in this way. Perhaps her character is indeed too Virgin. Compared to Murongcheng, she does not have much resentment towards Tangtang. Perhaps, she was subconsciously affected by that last word... Thinking of Mu Zening at the end of his life, he neither mentioned his love for her nor hatred for Murong Cheng, but was concerned about Tangtang''s safety. This little care made Mu Zi feel a little warm and hopeful in the ending. After the plane arrived in Qingjiang, Mu Zi disembarked with assistants, bodyguards and others, and Jiang Ci and Qu Mingjun came to pick her up. It''s been a long time, my girlfriend gives a hard hug first. Qu Mingjun said with shining eyes: "It''s been a long time since you took the case. Who are you fighting this time?" Mu Zi smiled and said, "Don''t get excited, it''s just a small case." "Don''t rush back after the lawsuit is over," Jiang Ci said, "just stay and help me check the case." Mu Zi smiled and said, "I am not a prosecutor now, but a lawyer. Isn''t it appropriate to interbank?" "It doesn''t matter, the boss is going crazy lately. As long as the case can be solved, anyone will be invited, even the Taoist priests. It is nothing to hire a lawyer." Jiang Ci said. Qu Mingjun came over curiously and asked, "Big cousin, what is the case?" "Go aside." Jiang Ci patted his head, "Confidential." Mu Zi smiled, and the group left the airport. ... The next day, Mu Zi went to Gu Liang''s new house to meet with Gu''s lawyer. Gu Liang and Tangtang were also there. When the lawyer briefed her, they sat opposite her. The surly girl in the impression suddenly became a person of her own age, which made her a little uncomfortable, and this person looked a little bit like her. Mu Zi remembered that both of them were bleeding from the Ruan family. "The difficulty of this case is that it is difficult to obtain evidence. Because it was an attempt, there was no static fluid, no wounds, and no one heard calls for help or quarrels. Witnesses nearby could prove that the wife walked into the room voluntarily, so... The situation is really bad for us." The lawyer said and sighed, "If this man has a criminal record, we can still get some opportunities in court, but the previous victims have chosen to remain silent, which is not easy to handle." Mu Zi nodded slightly and came to a conclusion: "So, apart from Mrs. Gu''s own testimony, we don''t have any evidence to convict the other party." "That''s right." The lawyer nodded. Tangtang looked at Mu Zi with a pair of pure and bright eyes, "Without evidence, can you win the lawsuit?" Mu Zi flipped through the meager case materials in his hand, heard her voice, looked up at her, and smiled faintly: "Well, I can win." Tangtang''s eyes opened wider, "Even if I voluntarily go home with him, can I win?" Mu Zi nodded calmly: "Well, I can win." Tangtang''s eyes became more surprised and asked: "Then what if I don''t testify in court? Can I win?" Gu Liang felt a headache, "Tangtang, litigation is not fun. If you decide to fight, you must take it seriously." Tangtang hurriedly said: "Don''t be angry, I just ask casually..." Mu Zi silently watched the two of them interact and smiled and said, "Mrs. Gu, even if I don''t let you appear in court, the other''s lawyer will ask the judge to issue a court summons for you." "Go, I will definitely go." Tangtang said, "I want to dress nicely, can you take pictures for me then?" Mu Zi''s mouth twitched: "Don''t worry, there will be many people rushing to take pictures of you." Chapter 1467： Before the trial After leaving Gu''s house, Mu Zi went to the police station to find out about the situation with the police officer who handled the case that day. I met Jiang Ci again at the police station. Jiang Ci is not in charge of such cases. She is in the Criminal Investigation Team, which specializes in major vicious cases, such as murder, fragmentation, and terrorist explosions. But its always better to have acquaintances, and call them on the phone. While waiting, Mu Zi asked about the busy case she had on hand, Jiang Ci''s expression was inexhaustible, and he sighed: "I''ll wait until you are finished." Different from the work mode of prosecutors, Jiang Ci is a single-line case handling mode. Only one case is investigated at the same time to ensure a high degree of sensitivity to cases, avoid distraction, and increase the speed of detection. Mu Zi watched her walk to the door, and inadvertently saw a thin man in a robes talking to her, and then the two walked out of the police hall together. Mu Zi couldn''t help being happy, and actually invited a Taoist priest. ... After the police came, Mu Zi asked about the case. She already knew about Tangtang, but she still didn''t know what was going on with the perpetrator. The police officer said that when the man was named Ding Gou, he was twenty-five years old and had no stable job. On the day of the crime, Ding Goushi drove past the library building. Mrs. Gus wife Ruan Zimo got into his car by mistake. He invited Ruan Zimo to be a guest at home. Ruan Zimo readily accepted. Then the two went to his house. Later, the neighbor heard the mans With a scream, I just saw Ruan Zimo running out of the room in a panic, while Ding Goushi had passed out, with a poker card stuck in his left eye, and blood shed all over the floor. Mu Zi was taken aback: "Poker cards?" The police officer also showed a lingering expression: "Yes, the eyeballs were directly pierced. It stands to reason that this is impossible. If playing cards want to hurt people, they must reach a very fast speed. Normal people simply do it. Nothing." Mu Zi picked up the pen and wrote it down silently. "Are the two playing cards?" she asked. "Yes, but there is some discrepancy between the two people''s statements. Mrs. Gu said that the other party was playing cards and she would take off her clothes if she refused to admit defeat. Ding Goushi said that Mrs. Gu seduce him, and suddenly turned her face and hurt when she was affectionate. " While remembering, Mu Zi sighed in his heart: sympathizing with Gu Liang. A few days later, it was the day of the trial, and many reporters came that day. Tong Wu, the chief manager of the Gu family, made sufficient preparations in advance. When Gu Liang and his wife arrived, the reporters were all stopped a few meters away and not allowed to approach. Tangtang wore a very ladylike retro dress. His black and silky hair was combed from the side in two strands, fixed at the back of his head, and tied with a bow ribbon. This is a sweet princess hairstyle. After getting out of the car, she stood beside Gu Liang, like a soft white rabbit, with a soft and innocent appearance. "You''re right, there are really many people taking pictures." She said to Mu Zi in surprise. Mu Zi smiled and walked in disapprovingly. Tangtang asked her again: "There are so many people taking pictures today, why don''t you dress up better? This dress is very ugly." Mu Zi kept smiling: "..." She is wearing standard lawyer professional attire today. After walking into the court, Tangtang found more lawyers and prosecutors. She vaguely understood, and whispered to Gu Liang next to her: "Why do people here wear this way? Black...is it a uniform? " Mu Zi couldn''t help but look at them, also curious about how Gu Liang and Tangtang usually get along. Gu Liang noticed Mu Zi''s gaze, smiled at her, touched Tangtang''s head and said, "I''m used to it." Mu Zixin understood, and looked back. Tangtang was still puzzled, and said to himself, "I''m used to dressing like this? What kind of habit is this? It''s strange..." Chapter 1468： In court When they arrived early, there were sparsely seated people in the trial hall, and neither the judge nor the jury had been seated. Ding Goushi''s lawyer was a petite young girl, wearing glasses, very gentle, she looked like a newcomer who had just entered the industry. This is also normal. Ding Goushi definitely has no money to hire a lawyer. Even if he has money, no lawyer is willing to bargain with the Gu Group. In this case, the court will randomly assign a lawyer. Designated cases are usually regarded by law firm interns as a good opportunity to accumulate experience. After all, no client is willing to find a novice lawyer. This young girl with glasses was very excited when she saw Mu Zi and came over with a book, "Senior, I, I am your fan, can you sign me?" "Yes." Mu Zi smiled slightly and took the book in her hand. "Ah... It''s Rudolf von Jelling''s "Fighting for Rights", I miss it." Mu Zi was very emotional, picked up his pen and signed his name on the inner page. The girl asked happily: "Do you like this book too?" "Well, I often watch it when I am in college. If I watch it again every once in a while, I will feel differently." Mu Zi replied. The other party bowed deeply at her: "Thank you senior for your advice! I will definitely keep watching!" Mu Zi couldn''t help but smile, and she didn''t say anything, any advice. But when I think back to when I first entered the industry, I was so excited all day long, full of passion and passion. At this time, the judge and the jury entered the table one after another, and the girl was obviously nervous. Mu Zi smiled and said, "Come on for a while." "Thank you senior! I will definitely go all out and cherish every minute and every second of the battle with senior!" Mu Zi laughed and laughed, let her go. Tangtang, who was by her side, leaned over and asked in a low voice, "What, she is going all out, can we still win?" Mu Zi glanced at her, "Gu Liang will pay my lawyer''s fees regardless of winning or losing." Tangtang was stunned, "Can you do this?" Then a little anxious: "No, you must win, otherwise it will be shameful!" Seeing her dull look, Mu Zi was so angry and funny, and deliberately said: "If you promise to do something for me, I will go all out like her to win this lawsuit." "What do you want me to do?" Tangtang became wary. Mu Zi didn''t panic, "Anyway, it''s easy for you to do." Tangtang struggled for a while, reluctantly nodded, and emphasized: "If it''s not easy, this agreement won''t count." Mu Zi smiled and said nothing. The judge announced the opening of the court session, and Mu Zi was the prosecutor and asked to question the defendant Ding Goshi. The man had recently undergone eyeball removal surgery. Although he had been discharged from the hospital, the gauze had not been removed, and his face was sallow and ugly. Mu Zi guessed that his heart should be very painful. Which woman can''t be found, but the woman of the head of the Gu family. How is this different from seeking death? "Excuse me, Mr. Ding Goushi, have you forcibly asked for a relationship with my client?" Mu Zi asked the point without going around. Ding Goushi replied: "No, she is voluntary." Mu Zi asked: "If she was voluntary, why would she hurt you?" Ding Goushi said with an ugly face, "How do I know, maybe she has a brain problem." Tang Tang on the seat was about to explode, almost jumped up and cursed, and was held back by Gu Liang. Mu Zi smiled, "Mr. Ding Goushi, since you think my client has a brain problem, how can you be sure that she is voluntary?" "She was still normal when she came back with me. How did I know that this woman would suddenly go crazy!" Ding Goushi''s tone was embarrassed, "It''s just crazy! See what she made me into?! Me Just one eye is gone!" Mu Zi still kept smiling: "Excuse me, what did you do to my client before she hurt you?" Chapter 1469： After the trial The man pursed his mouth and remained silent. Mu Zi repeated the question again: "What did you do to her before she hurt you?" Ding Goushi looked irritable and replied, "Undress." "Did she express her rejection?" Mu Zi asked. Ding Goushi said impatiently, "Aren''t all women like this? If they want to refuse, they still welcome them. They say no, but they are really anxious..." Mu Zi interrupted him: "So she said''no'' to you, but you still continue, is that right?" "She said''let go'', but her voice was very small..." "Thank you." Mu Zi interrupted again and looked at the judge, "Your Honor, I''m finished." After speaking, he turned and walked back to his seat. Ding Goushi became anxious and shouted at Mu Zi: "She has never resisted!" Mu Zi''s pace stopped, and he looked back at his left eye which was wrapped in gauze, with a smile that seemed like nothing at the corner of his mouth: "Really, I think she resisted, and it was quite intense." The judge asked whether the defense lawyer needed to question the witness, and the defense lawyer gave up the right to ask. I probably felt that after Mu Zi''s questioning, the impression of Ding Goshi by the jury members had fallen to the extreme, the chance of a comeback was slim, and another way was needed. The defense lawyer asked Tang Tang to testify in court. Tangtang was very happy to sit down and watch the excitement. It was really her turn to play, and she was a bit stage fright, especially after she witnessed Mu Zi holding Ding Goshi''s nose all the way, she was very worried that she would be embarrassed. "What to do?" Tangtang asked Mu Zi. "Just tell the truth." Mu Zi said faintly, "I will remind you of what is wrong." Tangtang sat on the witness stand nervously and half novel. The defense lawyer asked her: "In the confession provided by the police, you said that you confessed to the wrong car to get into Mr. Ding Goushi''s car by mistake. But as far as I know, your car is a luxury car worth more than one million. , And Mr. Ding Goushis car has a market value of only 100,000, which is very different. How could you admit it wrong?" Tangtang blinked his eyes and replied straightforwardly: "They are all the same color, all are four wheels, I think it looks very similar." The lawyer was consciously embarrassed: "It seems that you don''t have any common sense about cars, and you don''t know how to look at brand logos, do you?" Mu Zi stood up: "No, the common sense of my client''s life is not necessarily related to this case." "Ah...I''m sorry, I will ask the point right away." The new lawyer helped the glasses and asked again, "After discovering that you were in the wrong car, why didn''t you get out of the car and went to the other party''s house?" Tangtang pursed her lips and looked at Gu Liang, seemingly guilty. The lawyer said: "And you are already married. As a married woman, does it feel inappropriate to go to other men''s houses alone?" Tangtang showed a confused expression upon hearing the words, and wondered: "Will it be inappropriate? Why?" "Since you are married, of course you can only have a husband and a man in your heart, going out with other men alone. This can easily give people a hint..." "Objection." Mu Zi reluctantly stood up again, "Your Honor, the life style of my client is not necessarily related to this case." The judge nodded slightly and looked at the defense lawyer: "Lawyer, please ask the main points as soon as possible." "Oh, uh..." The defense lawyer was a little nervous, flipping through his own notes, "That... can you explain, why did you go home with Mr. Ding Goushi?" "I found out that I was in the wrong car. At first, I wanted to get off. But he asked me to go to his house. I thought to myself what fun could be in your house. I didn''t want to go. He said it must be fun, and he said If its not fun, just send my head to play as a ball. Ive never played a ball made of a human head, so Ill go." lawyer:"" Mu Zi: "..." judge:"" Chapter 1470： End of trial The defense lawyer was embarrassed, "Don''t you... don''t you think he is just joking?" Tangtang frowned, "I''m not stupid, of course I thought he might be lying to me, so I asked him many times, if it''s not fun, would he really kick my head as a ball? He is very sure That said yes! I was also surprised, I have never encountered this kind of neurosis!" The defense lawyer was a little dumbfounded and looked at Tangtang blankly: "...So you went to his house?" "Yeah." Tangtang nodded, "I hesitated, and then I thought about it, even if I meet a liar, he can''t do anything to me, then go and chant, in case he is telling the truth, miss it? It''s not a pity!" "Then... you take the initiative to undress, what''s the matter?" "Because I lost to him. After I went to his house, I found that his house was dirty and smelly, and there was no fun at all. I asked him for his head. He played poker if he said boring. Whoever loses will take off. A piece of clothing. I took off a coat." Speaking of this, Tangtang became emotional, "I have never played poker before, and I really wanted to play poker with him! But he was too much, and he was shameless after losing! Not only is it pressing on me, Take off my clothes!" The lawyer asked: "Why didn''t you call for help at that time?" Tangtang blurted out: "Are you stupid? What if his accomplices are called?" lawyer:"" Mu Zi couldn''t bear to look straight, turning his head to look at Gu Liang with complicated eyes. Gu Liang smiled faintly, and said, "I''m used to it." On the witness stand, Tangtang continued to say: "Anyway, I let him let go, but he didn''t seem to understand me, he kept laughing, and said that there would be fun things waiting for me soon, this kind of shamelessness. Man, how could I believe him anymore? I grabbed my collar and didn''t let him take it off. He couldn''t move it. He was going to pull my skirt. Oh, then I was really angry!" The lawyer said: "So you used playing cards to attack him?" Tangtang was dumbfounded, with a dazed expression: "I want to use something else too, but there was none at that time..." "puff!" The judge secretly covered his mouth, holding back a smile, "Sorry, lawyer... please go ahead." The defense lawyer was extremely embarrassed. She was originally a novice, and she could only take a deep breath to mediate her emotions when she encountered this situation. "Ms. Ruan Zimo, why didn''t you call out loudly or struggle hard, but used such an extremely **** method..." Tangtang seemed embarrassed, and smiled shyly, "I just threw him a face of playing cards. I didn''t expect his playing cards to be so useful, hehehe..." The act of throwing playing cards is not bloody, the **** is the final result, and the result is not the responsibility of Tangtang alone. The defense lawyer returned to his seat in frustration, "Your Honor, I''m finished asking..." The judge knocked the gavel and announced an adjournment. Going on, he was afraid he would laugh again. Tangtang walked back slowly, and said, "It''s pretty fun to go to court." Mu Zi couldn''t help but pour cold water on her: "That''s because you were lucky and met a novice!" Tangtang is totally unaffected: "Next time you come to help me fight a lawsuit." Mu Zi rolled his eyes and wanted to say: Gu Liang, come and take care of your wife! Turning his head and looking around, he saw Gu Liang making a call not far away. He put down his phone and walked over and touched Tangtang''s head: "There is something temporarily, I want to go back." Tangtang was unconscious, and subconsciously said: "Then I will go back with you." "No." Mu Zi held her decisively, "The case is about to be closed, and you are not here, how can I play?" Tangtang narrowed her mouth, reluctantly: "But I want to stay with Gu Liang..." Gu Liang laughed: "I can be together at any time in the future. Only this time is the only time to go to court. Obedient, I will pick you up when it is over. Tangtang had to let go and watched him go. Chapter 1471： Closing Statement Tangtang''s eyes were too slimy. Mu Zi couldn''t help but touched his arm, soothing the goose bumps that were about to move. "If you pester him like this all day long, aren''t you afraid that he will annoy you?" Tangtang was taken aback and turned to look at her: "Will it?" "I don''t know." Mu Zi looked at the disappeared back and said with emotion, "But, if he is not annoying, I will admire him very much!" Tangtang was thoughtful and did not speak. Mu Zi felt that Tangtang had changed a lot. As Murongcheng said, she regarded Gu Liang as a life-saving straw, so she paid attention to him all the time. Mu Zening is gone, she can''t take Gu Liang away. ... At the end of the adjournment, Mu Zi, as the prosecutor, first began to close the case. "This case is very simple. A woman went to a man''s house. The man wanted to have a relationship, but the woman refused. The man ignored the woman''s wishes and was finally attacked by the woman, causing her left eye to be injured. This is a very clear attempted rape. ." Mu Zi said as he walked to the jury and looked at them with a smile: "But... this case is also very complicated. Do you know why? When the defense lawyer makes the closing statement, you will know the reason, I can First guess what she will say." She stretched out her hand, making gestures one by one: "Voluntarily go to the strange man''s house, take off his clothes voluntarily, when the man rushed over, he didn''t scream loudly, didn''t resist desperately, although he said let go, but I''m sorry, the voice is too small. Acting like a baby, there is no clear expression of willingness to refuse at all. In the eyes of a man, he just wants to refuse and welcome, even deliberately seduce So, how can we accuse Ding Gooshi? He is just an innocent man with a strong adrenal gland and unable to control his lower body. He saw a beautiful woman and made a mistake that every man would make. What''s wrong with him? " When Mu Zi stopped here, he deliberately scanned the expressions of the jury members, "If Ding Gooshi is not wrong, then, is the wrong person Ms. Ruan Zimo who was almost violated? It''s... so funny! In China, 50,000 **** cases are recorded every year, and 80% of acquaintances commit crimes. These are just the tip of the iceberg, because 90% of the victims choose not to call the police! Why do so many people choose to remain silent? why? Because calling the police, in the final analysis, is to make up for the loss, to ask for an explanation for the injured self! If the result of calling the police will only make you more hurt, why call the police? What''s the point? ! When things happened, no one blamed the criminals for their crimes, and no one went to the supervision department. All of us were just staring at the poor woman-caring about whether her dress was revealing, whether her behavior was frivolous, Did she make a loud enough cry for help, why didn''t she struggle to protect her virginity? Then our media began to get busy, propagating that women need to strengthen their awareness of self-protection, and various versions of anti-wolf techniques began to circulate on the Internet. What kind of world is this? If you want to prevent rape, do not rely on the law or morality, but rely on women''s self-prevention consciousness? " Mu Zi said that he was happy, and laughed to herself: "Hey...I really think women are too busy. Apart from taking care of their own lives, they must also help men to prevent them from becoming criminals. If we really think that a womans dress and behavior will induce a man to commit a crime, even if a woman says''no'', a man will think that it is a desire to refuse and welcome it. This is not only an insult to women, but to most normal men. It is also an insult! " Mu Zi looked at them, the corners of her mouth curled slightly, and she smiled indifferently: "Maybe we should forget men and women. Regardless of gender, we are all human beings. If we are human, we should be kind and upright." Chapter 1472： Very sacred (kklin you have become the leader!!!) The last sentence should be counted as the closing remark. When Mu Zi walked back, the whole court was silent, and Tangtang stared at her brightly, as if excited. Back to her seat, Mu Zi didn''t sit down immediately. She hesitated for a while before looking at the jury again. "There are some things...may not have anything to do with this case, but please allow me to share with you here. I have a lovely daughter. She is just one and a half years old. My husband and I love her very much. After receiving this case , I often think about how to teach her to face the world. Because of my career, I often need to face criminals directly, and I may see more ugliness and darkness than you. Therefore, I will teach her how to protect herself as much as I can, but in fact, I hope... I hope that she can wear short skirts freely, walk the night with peace of mind, take a ride with strangers, go to a man''s house as a guest, and drink with a man, even if she is drunk without worrying about being hurt. I hope she lives in such a world. " After Mu Zi finished speaking, he let out a breath and finally sat down. Tangtang approached with a look of admiration: "What you said is really good! Although you don''t understand very much...but I feel that the aura is very strong!" Mu Zi smiled: "Oh, you still know what aura is." "It''s a feeling of suddenly becoming beautiful. It''s very eye-catching. It will shine." Tangtang pinched the corner of her cuff and rubbed the fabric. "Where did I buy this suit? I also want to buy one to wear and wear. ." Mu Zi was speechless and pulled back his sleeves. Now it is the defense''s turn to make a closing statement. Probably because Mu Zis statement was too successful, the new lawyer was obviously greatly affected. She adjusted for a while, but she stammered and did not play well. The arguments used were also the arguments that Mu Zi had mentioned earlier. In the end, the entire closing statement was finished. , The effect is very dry and lack of strength. The final verdict came out without any suspense, and Mu Zi won again. In fact, the logic of her statement just now was not rigorous, and the emphasis was on exaggerating emotions. In a sense, the conclusion of the case can be regarded as a lawyer''s personal show, and each lawyer has his own style. Some use rigorous logic to win the trust of the jury, and some use very contagious speeches to lead the jury''s emotional resonance. What Mu Zi did just now was the latter. What else? The case was set in front of her. There were no witnesses and no evidence. She had no other tricks except to fudge with a mouth. Tangtang looked at the man being taken away by the bailiff. She was very happy and said: "This feeling is so good! It''s so good! It feels much better than beating him!" Mu Zi curled up her lips and looked at her with a smile: "Does it feel particularly sacred and ritual?" "Yes, yes!" Tangtang nodded, "Curious, why do you feel this way?" Mu Zi looked at the scale symbol in the center of the courtroom and smiled faintly: Because the law embodies the will of the people and makes people obey and believe in it, if one day people no longer believe in it, they will not feel sacred. After she finished speaking, she suddenly looked at Tangtang with emotion: "Actually you have to have a belief." Tangtang just listened to the excitement, bowed his head to pack his bags, and hurriedly walked out, "I''m going home after the lawsuit. I really miss Gu Liang, ...I miss him so much..." Mu Zi looked at her back, just wanting to roll his eyes. ... Tangtang couldn''t wait for Gu Liang to pick him up, so he rushed back early. Gu Liang was not seen in the living room. She went straight to the bedroom, but there was no bedroom, so she went to the study. The study door was locked, and Tangtang knocked on the door: "Gu Liang? Are you inside?" Before long, Tong Wu opened the door for her and said with a smile: "It''s the wife who is back. Dao Master is treating Master Gu. Come in first and try to be quieter." Tangtang was puzzled, and after walking two steps inside, he saw a Taoist man in Tsing Yi pinching Gu Liang''s arm and using a needle. Her face turned white for a moment, and she was startled. Chapter 1473： Dont believe him Tong Wu moved a high-back chair and placed it next to Gu Liang, Tangtang walked over in silence and sat down next to Gu Liang. Gu Liang asked her: "Won the lawsuit?" "Ok." "happy?" "Happy." Gu Liang smiled, "It''s good to be happy, it''s not a waste of toss. Mu Zi is actually right. This time you are lucky enough to meet a novice. Most of the litigation process is very boring. Don''t join in the fun next time." Tangtang nodded obediently, "Well, I see." After a few brief conversations, the two of them didn''t speak any more, and silently watched how the Taoist chief in front of them administered the needle. Gu Liang''s arms were flat on the table, palms facing up. It turned out that the black foreign objects were completely invisible, and his skin showed a healthy color. From the arm to the middle of the forearm, seven or eight long silver-white needles were pierced. The Taoist still held one in his hand and stuck it in the center of the forearm, piercing it bit by bit. Tang Tang looked at the Taoist leader silently. Cyan-gray robe, black pants, white socks and a pair of cotton shoes, dressed as a typical Taoist priest. A cotton backpack of the same color as his clothes was slung across his shoulder. The pockets of the backpack were open. Inside, there were faintly visible ghost sticks, canopy rulers, money swords, five thunder cards, and three clear bells. Everything is the nemesis of ghosts. The other party looked calm, as if unaware of Tangtang''s gaze. I don''t know how long it took, the Taoist leader began to take the needle, and every time a needle was removed, a little cinnabar mark was left on the needle eye. When all the needles were taken out, the Taoist leader said: "After the needle moves three inches down, it will shrink down three inches, three inches and three inches, and it will naturally dissolve into the invisible." Gu Liang nodded slightly: "It''s a long way to go." Tong Wu respectfully asked next to him: "I don''t know how many more injections are needed to heal?" The Taoist leader said: "It takes only three times or so, and he should be cured within ten days." After some greetings and compliments, Tong Wu personally sent the leader out. The golden autumn sun shone in through the bright glass windows, and an araucaria in the study was dripping green in the sun. Gu Liang walked to the window and carefully observed his right arm under the sun, closed his fists with his five fingers, and moved his wrists a little. Everything was clearly visible, and the veins and blood vessels in the flesh and blood were all normal, without those twists. The moving black bug can''t even see any black. He knew that those things were still hidden in his body, but at least he couldn''t see it on the surface. This hand was no different from a normal person, which really relieved him. Tangtang gently hugged him from behind, pressed his cheeks against his back, and muttered, "Gu Liang, when I''m away, do you want me?" Gu Liang returned to his senses, thinking that she was a child with a temperament, and now seeing others treat him, is she a little jealous? He smiled at the corner of his mouth, turned around taking Tangtang''s arm, took her into his arms, and smiled and asked, "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Tangtang''s voice was dull. "Well, do you want someone else?" "Yes." Gu Liang couldn''t help her, and said nasty things to her, "I miss you very much." Tangtang asked again: "Do you like me?" "Yes, I like it." "Like me more, or do you like that Taoist priest?" Gu Liang laughed and laughed: "When did I say I like Taoist priests?" Tangtang wrapped around his waist unreasonably, "Then you don''t like Taoist priests, don''t let him come again." "Making a fool again." Gu Liang squeezed her face and smiled, "The unity will not come a few times. When the things on hand are clean, he will naturally not come again." Tangtang''s face was buried in Gu Liang''s arms, her eyes sinking slightly, showing coldness, "Gu Liang, don''t believe him, he can''t cure your hand." Gu Liang said indifferently: "A dead horse is a living doctor..." Chapter 1474： Can you be a little promising Early the next morning, Mu Zi came to collect debts Despite Gu Tangtang''s wailing, she forcibly pulled her away from Gu Liang. "I want to be with Gu Liang!" Tangtang couldn''t stop complaining while sitting in the car, "Why not let him go with me? Why?" "We are going to visit prisons. Do you think you are going to travel? You are still bringing your family?" Mu Zi said irritably, "Could it be that you have to stick with him 24 hours a day?" Tangtang was rightly confident: "Yes, why not?" Mu Zi rolled his eyes silently. When they encountered a red light, their car stopped, and Mu Zi pointed to the rose flowers in the green belt outside the car window: "Have you seen? You must maintain a proper space and distance between the two flowers, so that you can stretch the branches and leaves and bloom. What would happen if they were crowded together? They would suffocate to death!!!" Tangtang said, "You are talking nonsense! Gu Liang and I are not flowers!" Jiang Ci, who drove, laughed and laughed at Mu Zi: "What a broken example, the chicken soup can''t be fed hahahaha..." Mu Zi was very upset, and ran over all the way, leaving her husband and children, not just to be idle. "Anyway, you promised me that if the lawsuit is won, you will help me to do things, don''t want to go back!" "But you obviously said that it''s very easy!" Tangtang argued for reasons. Mu Zi replied: "It''s easy for you!" "It''s not easy to leave Gu Liang!" "It''s only been a few hours, what''s not easy! I look after Liang, wishing you to be pulled out by me, just to make him quiet and quiet! How else would he not stop me?!" Tangtang was very angry and stared at Mu Zi. At the end, she didn''t know what she thought of, her face sank, turned her face to look out of the car window, and ignored Mu Zi. Seeing her disappeared, Mu Zi finally breathed a sigh of relief. Today is mainly to take Tangtang to meet some prisoners. Some may have come in for the crime, some may have concealed clues to other cases, and some may have committed corruption. Although people have gone to jail, the money is missing. If Tangtang could see any clues, it would save a lot of things. Mu Zi made up his mind to ask for some interest from Tangtang, or wouldn''t this lawsuit be a waste of money? She is not really short of those lawyers'' fees. Throughout the morning, Tangtang saw ten prisoners one after another. Her ability is not a hundred-thirty test. It is not so much to look at the past, as to use the soul as a medium to peep into the memory of the other party. The pictures I see most often are the relatives and friends of the prisoner, or the bad things he has done, because this part of the memory will be more profound. However, there are also some criminals who are born cold-blooded and don''t care about killing people. Their memories are chaotic and they can''t see anything clearly. By noon, Tangtang was too tired and yelled to go home. Mu Zi and Jiang Ci compiled today''s results and were very satisfied. "Why don''t you come to our police station as a consultant!" Jiang Ci said with interest. "If you don''t usually need to go to work, you will come when you need to, and you will be able to get paid every month." Mu Zi was very interested when she heard it, "Can it work?" Jiang Ci said: "Why not? Now it is very popular to ask a consultant. If the interrogator fails to find a clue, he will find a psychological consultant to talk to the prisoner and hypnotize it. I will tell you all the things that I didn''t want to say! Any blood analysis? Teachers, ballistic analysis experts, micro-expression experts, and Russian psychics will be invited. These are all consultants." Mu Zi smiled and said: "Don''t be so evil, just let Tangtang be a conversation consultant." The two of them talked fiercely about career development. Tangtang lay on the table ignoring them, and shouted feebly: "I want to go home... I''m looking for Gu Liang..." Mu Zi looked at her, hating iron but not steel: "Can you be a little bit prosperous? Can you be self-reliant? "No matter, I want to Gu Liang...I want to Gu Liang..." Chapter 1475： Reluctant Mu Zi originally invited Tangtang to have a meal with Jiang Ci to show his gratitude, but this guy had to go home to look for Gu Liang, looking like a ghost. There was no way, Mu Zi had to send her home. Tangtang got off the car at the door of his house, walked into the courtyard, and saw Tong Wusong Road growing out from a distance. Her brisk footsteps became slow unconsciously, step by step, getting closer and closer to the Taoist priest. At a distance of two or three meters, the Taoist priest stopped. Although his face was indifferent, his eyes were shockingly powerful. He opened his mouth and was extremely peaceful and natural: "The Blessed Life Immeasurable Tianzun is a different kind, so why bother to be greedy and hate, it is better to leave quickly." Tangtang stared at each other coldly, his whole body revealed a gloomy and cold breath, and he replied unceremoniously: "I can''t leave, it''s your shit! If you dare to play tricks, I want you to die!" Tong Wu''s expression dimmed slightly, and he watched Tangtang pass by them suspiciously, feeling vaguely disturbed. Miaoqing Daochang beside him shook his head and sighed: "Ming is stubborn, Ming is stubborn..." ... Tangtang found Gu Liang in the study, and when he saw him, he rushed over, pestering him like an octopus. Gu Liang laughed: "What''s wrong again? Mu Zi bullied you?" Tangtang didn''t speak, but hugged his neck tightly, his cheeks pressed against his shoulders. The breath on his body made her feel at ease, the bitterness of cigarettes in Qingli, and a little bit of her taste. . Gu Liang felt her emotional depression, but couldn''t guess the reason, and asked, "What did Mu Zi let you do? You quarreled?" "No," Tangtang said in a dull voice, "I just couldn''t see you all morning, so I miss you especially." Gu Liang laughed in a low voice. When he laughed, there was a slight tremor in his throat, which was a very pleasant sound. Tangtang licked next to it, like a kitten, and kissed it along the line of his jaw... Gu Liang''s eyes darkened, and his voice was muted: "Tangtang..." She kissed the corner of his lips, staring at him with her eyes, as if infinitely attached: "Don''t you want me?" Gu Liang raised his hand to pinch her chin, and gently rubbed the white and delicate skin with her fingers. Her eyes became more blurred and soft, her lips were moist and attractive, and even the exhaled breath was sweet. He was fascinated by her, and his voice was very low and low: "How can he act like a baby like this?" Bowing his head to kiss her, the familiar lips and teeth are intertwined, the softness and moistness inside is fascinating, the numb throbbing constantly accumulates on the tip of the tongue, and then a little bit melts into each other''s body, warm and comfortable. Gu Liang carried her back to the bedroom, the door closed, and the rapid breathing gradually lost its rhythm... I did it twice. It was a long process. I cant remember how many times I climbed the top of the cloud or how many times it flooded the ocean. At the end, Tangtang was soaked, like fished out of the water. Stubbornly hugged Gu Liang. "More." She closed her eyes and gasped. Gu Liang laughed: "Do you want to squeeze me out?" Lifting her limp legs, seeing that place was really red and messed up, she couldn''t help feeling distressed. She leaned over and kissed her, and sighed in a low voice, "It''s so tender, I don''t know how many days to raise it." Tangtang was a little confused, and murmured like a mutter in a dream: "Gu Liang...Stop the treatment, okay?" "Say something silly." He smiled helplessly. I probably understand why she is suffering from gains and losses, but how can ordinary people bear the foreign bodies on their bodies? He sighed slightly, picked her up and went to the bathroom. When cleaning, she didn''t hold back, like a small animal with extremely low sense of security, pulling him and asking, "Will you still want me after the cure?" Gu Liang was shocked when he heard the words. The original intention of this marriage is not simple. Although he is indeed fascinated by her right now, in fact... he is not sure whether this fascination is enough to offset her wicked status? Tangtang didn''t wait for a reply, but his voice was flustered: "Gu Liang?" He returned to his senses, looking at the girl in his arms, his heart as steady as Taishan couldn''t help but feel a trace of melancholy, and sighed softly, "Reluctant." Chapter 1476： Pink skull After lingering for too long, Tangtang slept with Gu Liang and quickly fell asleep. Gu Liang gently opened her and pulled her fingers, covered her with the quilt, and walked gently and left the room. After going to the study, Tong Wu told Gu Liang about the situation when Tangtang met with the Taoist chief, including the conversation between the two. Gu Liang was silent for a long time and said, "She is a child with a temperament, and it is inevitable that she will be a little jealous." "The subordinates are worried that his wife will be disadvantageous to Daoist Miaoqing." Tong Wu cautiously whispered. Gu Liang frowned slightly and sighed, "Let''s take a look again." ... The next day, the Taoist chief came to give Gu Liang the needle as usual. Gu Liang rolled up his sleeves and laid his sturdy forearms flat on the table. Miao Qing Daochang followed the mark made by cinnabar and moved down three inches, ready to use the needle again. Miao Qing Daochangs thumb and fingertips pressed on his arm, and his expression was solemn, Dare to ask Mr. Gu, what abnormal happened to him since the poor road yesterday? Gu Liang was puzzled: "Why did the Taoist say this?" "After Pang Dao used the needle yesterday, the evil thing shrank by three inches, but it only shrank by two inches when I explored it today. If I remember correctly, someone must have nourished the evil thing secretly, otherwise it wont be the case. ." Chief Miaoqing stared at Gu Liang with scorching eyes, and his expression was grim, "Mr. Gu, loyal to your ears, the flowery beauty you see in your eyes is nothing but pink skulls, dreamy bubbles, don''t indulge in ignorance." The Taoist means Tangtang, and Gu Liang knows it well. At this time, his heart is half burning and half cold, and the taste is really indescribable. After a long silence, Gu Liang sighed, "Thank you for the reminder, please use the needle." Miaoqing Daoist no longer said much. After the injection was over, Dao Miao Qing re-ordered the cinnabar seal, and said to Gu Liang: "Blessed Life Immeasurable Tianzun, in case of rebirth, please stay here today. I wonder if you can?" Gu Liang pondered for a moment, then nodded and asked, "What are the precautions of the Taoist chief''s diet?" The Taoist chief said: "If you don''t eat cattle, mullet, geese, and dogs, these four things are loyalty, filial piety, festival and righteousness." Gu Liang called the servant to come in and arranged for the chief Taoist to stay. He knew that once the Dao lived, he would probably have a conflict with Tangtang, but he also hoped that Tangtang would be confused or playful for a while, and if the Daoist lived here, Tangtang might be restrained. Gu Liang''s thoughts were heavy, even when he looked at his arm returning to normal, he couldn''t feel relaxed... After staying in the study to deal with a few company affairs, he heard a crisp laughter from outside, Gu Liang thought for a while and walked out the door. Before he went downstairs, Tangtang ran up with her skirt flying up, holding flowers into his arms, the fragrance was overflowing, "Gu Liang, do you think it is beautiful?" Her voice is charming and charming, her smile is pure and sweet, and the continuous attachment in her eyes is sincere, so how can she give him a vicious thought? Gu Liang held her waist and frowned and scolded, "How many times have you said, slow down when going up the stairs." She didn''t look right, she hung on him squeamishly, just as if she didn''t hear her. Gu Liang looked at the flowers in her hand. There were all kinds of miscellaneous, including roses and impatiens grown in the garden, as well as dandelions and dog''s tail grass in the grass. "The flowers that were just a few days old were picked off by you." Gu Liang gently slapped her butt. Tangtang twisted in his arms and asked, "Gu Liang, why are there no crabapple flowers in the garden? I haven''t seen a real crabapple flower. Can we raise a crabapple flower?" Gu Liang smiled and said, "It''s enough to raise you a headache." Having said that, I called someone to buy flowers. Chapter 1477： Who got the name Begonia is a very common species in garden flowers, and there are many kinds of subdivisions. Because Gu Liang did not ask for the size and color, his subordinates bought a small plant on his own initiative and planted it in a jade-white ceramic flowerpot with a layer of moss on the soil, which was very pleasing to the eye. Tangtang likes it very much. He holds the flowerpot into the bedroom, squeezes the branches and leaves, and then plucks the petals. "Gu Liang, how long can the Begonia flower bloom?" Gu Liang''s mouth smiled: "It''s probably only a day or two." "Ah? Only a day or two?" Tangtang turned to look at him with disappointment, "Why is it so short?" Gu Liang smiled softly: "Because someone keeps pulling it and pinching it, it won''t last long." Tangtang was stunned for a while, then reacted, and rushed on Gu Liang with a frenzy, "You are talking nonsense!" Gu Liang was thrown onto the bed, cocked his mouth and asked her, "What nonsense did I say?" "You''re just talking nonsense!" Tangtang blushed in embarrassment, and buried him in his shoulders for a while, gnawing indiscriminately, while gnawing vaguely, "pinch you, pinch you, pinch you, pinch you..." Gu Liang rolled over and pressed her down, grabbed a pair of messy little hands, and kissed her lips deeply. He was a little moved, and every time he touched her, it was like an addiction, unsatisfied. Unexpectedly, thinking of the Taoist priest''s admonition in my mind, my interest diminished a little... I sighed in my heart and lifted up to release her. Gu Liang adjusted his clothes, got up and walked out. Tangtang got up from the bed and asked inexplicably, "Gu Liang, where are you going?" "Go to the study, there are still some things that have not been done." He said lightly, with a gentle smile on his face, "You go to bed at night." Tangtang looked at him ignorantly until he left the room. ... Gu Liang stayed in the study late this night. When he returned to the room, Tangtang was already asleep, and Gu Liang lay down after washing and washing. The little man beside him smelled like he was smelling. He closed his eyes and got into his arms and pressed against him softly. The corners of Gu Liang''s mouth curled up unknowingly, and he thought: What a mess. He adjusted her sleeping position with her arms around her, and fell asleep with her eyes closed. ... The night was deep, and there was silence all around. He felt a slight movement and opened his eyes half-dreaming and half-awake...The room was dark and dark, and there was a faint fragrance floating. After a while, the sense of sight and touch fully regained consciousness. He saw Tangtang lying beside him, holding his fingers... Her long bangs covered her eyebrows, and Gu Liang could not see her expression at the moment. He only felt that his fingers were extremely cold, as if they were frozen. He moved slightly, if Tangtang felt a bit, he spit out his fingers and raised his head The pure and charming face was still innocent, but the ghostly black mist remained at the corner of his mouth, which faded away. In the dark, the two of them met each other, and neither spoke. She didn''t say what she was doing, and he didn''t ask what she was doing. If you help him eat something like before, he should feel severe pain, because she said that when it hurts, he will also hurt. But now I feel nothing. He also remembered that she said that if she eats it, it will eat her too. All kinds of thoughts disturbed one after another, like the flying catkins, seemingly light, but can suffocate people. Whether she is eating or feeding does not seem to matter anymore... "Tangtang." After a long silence, Gu Liang asked her in a low voice: "Who got your name?" Tangtang seemed to have not expected that he would ask this. He was stunned for a while, then carefully snuggled into his arms, and said softly, "Don''t you like this name? It''s okay... I can change it... Gu Liang, you like it. What is my name, okay?" "No need..." Gu Liang closed his eyes and replied in a low voice, "Let''s call Tangtang, it''s a good name." Chapter 1478： Cant think about it Another day later, Daoist Miaoqing used needles for Gu Liang again. He held the position of cinnabar and moved it down three inches, his face suddenly ugly. The Taoist leader was furious: "This evil barrier!" After that, he got up suddenly, took out the ghost stick from his bag, and tried to find Tangtang. Gu Liang pressed the opponent''s shoulder, "Miao Qing Dao long!" "Does Mr. Gu still protect her?" The Taoist looked coldly, "Now your right hand is like a burning house. I pour water into it, and she pours oil into it! If you keep repeating this, your hand will be destroyed sooner or later. Drop!" Gu Liang said, "Master, this is my housework." "Why are you so confused?! She deliberately prevents you from getting better, so as to hold you back and want to control you for a lifetime!" Gu Liang didn''t move, but he was still calm: "Dao Master, use a needle." Taoist Miaoqing sighed again and again, "What''s the use of acupuncture? One goes down and the other grows, when is the head!" "She was just stubborn for a while and lost her sense." Gu Liang explained. The Taoist leader was helpless, put away the ghost stick, and gave him the needle again. Gu Liang was silent all the time. His face was indifferent, but his heart fell straight into the bottomless abyss... Murong Cheng said that she was a scourge, and Mu Zening died more or less because of her. The only thing that could overcome her was the dagger hidden in the cemetery. Many things can''t be studied deeply. Once you think about it, it will be like an invisible and airtight net, covering the sky and the earth. The dagger is made of her bones. What does it mean that she put it in front of Mu Zening''s grave? Did you live in the same point as you die? He is just a stranger to her. She took the initiative to treat him when she first got married, and pestered him every day. Is it really because of liking him? If you really like... how can you not care about the other person''s body? Even if his hand finally changed into a monster, wouldn''t she matter? Innocent and innocent...Ignorant and ignorant... How innocent can she be after decades of being a ghost? How ignorant can be? Is she naive and ignorant, or is he deceiving himself? Gu Liang was already in a cold sweat after thinking about this... After Miaoqing Daochang gave acupuncture, he persuaded him to "do it for yourself", then put away the needle box, got up and left. Sitting alone in the study, Gu Liang muttered in a deep voice, "...A pink skull?" ... That night, Gu Liang did not go back to the bedroom to rest, but stayed in the study. In the middle of the night, Tangtang came in, rubbing his wistful eyes, and walked to him, accustomed to crawling onto his legs and curling up into a petite posture, with a soft voice: "Gu Liang, why are you still busy... " He brought up a document at random, bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead, "Hey, you go to bed first." "You''re not here, people can''t sleep." She whispered delicately, and her little hand stroked his chest. There was a sweet smell on his body, like a ripe peach, so sweet and so tender. Gu Liang couldn''t help holding her tighter, and his voice was low, "Observe, I will accompany you when I''m done." She nestled against him, resting her shoulders comfortably, "I will wait for you here." Gu Liang couldn''t drive her, so she had to let her stick to herself. After flipping through a few pages of documents pretendingly, the person in her arms was completely silent, and she fell asleep. Gu Liang sighed silently, and hugged Tangtang back to the bedroom, but he was not sleepy and sat on the bedside all night... After a few days, it was still the same. Tangtang seemed to be aware of Gu Liang''s indifference. After pestering him twice, she never went to the study to look for him again. She occasionally met Taoist Miaoqing at home, and she ignored it and did her own way. Probably because Gu Liang no longer gave her the opportunity to nourish evil things, the treatment progressed smoothly, and the cinnabar seal moved to the palm of his hand. "At most two more injections, it should be able to heal." Miao Qing said. "There is a long way to go." Gu Liang thanked lightly. He got up to see off the guests and saw Tangtang standing at the entrance of the study with a blank face, staring at them coldly, without anger or joy. After that, she turned and went back to the room without saying a word. Chapter 1479： You go Tangtang stood in front of the window, quietly looking at the endless night sky outside, a bright moon looming between the haze and mist. The night is getting stronger... She was thinking, will Gu Liang go to bed tonight? After thinking about it for a while, she thought it should not. Gu Liang would never return to her if the Taoist priest did not leave. Even if they left, the crack was already between the two, shining brightly, and I couldn''t pretend to be invisible. She asked Gu Liang if she wanted her after he was cured. Gu Liang said reluctantly. How can you feel reluctant if you don''t have the thought of giving up in your heart? Everyone said that they were reluctant and that they had difficulties...as a last resort...all kinds of reasons for embarrassment, just to be more assertive when abandoning her. The night is getting deeper... It was so quiet that no sound was heard, Tangtang walked barefoot on the floor, like a ghost, wandering silently in the aisle on the second floor. The Taoist priest was already asleep and there was no movement in the room. She opened the door and went in and saw a figure sleeping on the bed. kill him! The thoughts in my mind became stronger and stronger. Just kill him and everything will be back on track. Creak... Creak... The nails stretched fiercely, like gray bones, and like hungry fangs. Her dark pupils shrank slightly, and suddenly pinched the opponent''s neck! However, in the next instant, her face changed drastically! The Taoist priest on the bed became a paper man in her hands! The twisted head was rolled under the bed, and his paper face was smeared with ridiculous red rouge, as if silently mocking her. Tangtang opened his eyes wide, and his back was cold. This is not a stinky Taoist, this is a substitute technique of Taoism! The room suddenly brightened-Tangtang looked at the person at the door, his brain was blank, and the whole person felt like a dream. Gu Liang is here, Taoist Miaoqing is here, and Tong Wu is also there. "The nature of evil spirits is hard to change. When I see me bad her good deeds, they will take my life. It is an inexcusable sin!" The Taoist shouted in a deep voice. Tong Wu said: "Madam, Master Gu is so kind to you, how can you avenge your revenge?" Tangtang looked at Gu Liang in a daze. After watching it for a while, she pursed her lips and smiled sweetly at him as usual: "Gu Liang, I''m just angry but he always dominates you. I won''t dare to be angry next time, okay?" Gu Liangmuran looked at her, his eyes gloomy, like a dead pool of water. The tip of her nose was sour, she mustered the courage to move, walked to him, and gently pulled the corner of his clothes, "Gu Liang...I know it was wrong. Don''t be angry with me, okay?" "Tangtang." He finally said, his voice gloomy and hoarse, "What the **** am I to you? Mu Zening''s substitute? Doesn''t matter if I lack an arm?" Tangtang lowered his head and said softly, "Gu Liang, without your right hand, you still have a left hand." Gu Liang laughed, the corners of his mouth kept rising, but there was no laughter. There was pain in his eyes, self-deprecation, anger, and helplessness. In the end, all his emotions boiled down to one sentence: "Tangtang, you go." Tangtang stood still. Gu Liang didn''t want to see her again, and told Tong Wu: "Pack your bags for your wife." After speaking, he strode away without looking back. Soon a servant came upstairs and cleaned up Tangtangs clothes and supplies. Even the toothbrushes she had used on the washstand were also packed in the suitcase. In just a few moments, it seemed to have erased everything she had here. trace. The maid at home didn''t know what was going on, and only treated it as a husband and wife quarrel, and didn''t dare to ask more. Tangtang stayed with her luggage on the side of the road outside the courtyard. The soft-hearted maid looked at her pitifully and couldn''t bear it. She persuaded: "Madam, sir is getting angry, don''t wait here, beware of the cold. ." "You help me plead, okay? You tell him, I really know I was wrong." She begged softly, making herself look as good as possible. The maid sighed embarrassedly: "Madam, you should wait until your husband is relieved and come back, first go back to your natal house and avoid it." After that, he hurriedly walked into the house, and the gate was closed again. Tangtang looked at the courtyard gate blankly. Family? ...No, she has no home anymore. Chapter 1480： Finally accepted the facts Tangtang had nowhere to go. She had never considered the Ruan family a place to stay. Now she was suddenly swept out of the house, feeling very confused for a while. Can''t even accept it, like dreaming. The late autumn night was freezing cold. She sat on the suitcase and stared at the closed carved iron door. At six o''clock, the sky was bright and Gu Liang''s car came back from outside. Tangtang quickly stood up, holding the last glimmer of hope in her heart. However, the people in the car never got off, and only stayed at the door for a while. After the courtyard door opened wide, they drove straight in Bypassing the open lawn of the courtyard and the well-defined flowerbeds, the car stopped at the entrance of the front hall, and Gu Liang got out of the car, full of alcohol. Walking into the living room, the servant took off his jacket, prepared slippers, and handed hot tea... "Sir, madam has been outside last night." The maid couldn''t help but mention. There was no expression on Gu Liang''s face. He took a sip of the tea and rinsed his mouth full of alcohol. The mouth and taste buds were full of bitter taste, then he put down the tea cup and went upstairs to the room. The room had been cleaned up. After the hangover, he had a headache, closed his eyes and fell on the bed to rest. The pillows and quilts have obviously been replaced with new ones, but the breath of her still remains in the nose, shallow and faint, wandering like something and nothing... Gu Liang sat up with his head on his head, and was silent for a while, his eyes fell on a pot of begonia flowers by the window. The mood is like a tide. Even at this point, he still couldn''t see through her. He even couldn''t help wondering whether she had premeditated the reason she chose him? Is it because he has the ability to compete with Murong Cheng? Otherwise, I am afraid that Murong Cheng will let Murong Cheng take her away if I change to anyone. Can''t think about it anymore... Gu Liang pinched the center of his eyebrows, with a splitting headache. He walked out of the room and ordered the servant to throw out the pot of crabapple flowers. "Throw as far as possible," he said. ... At breakfast the next day, the servant asked Gu Liang cautiously: "Sir, would you like to call Ruan''s family? Ask them to send someone to pick up his wife." Gu Liang was stunned for a moment, and then he paused for a moment, and asked, "Is she still outside?" "Yeah..." The servant looked embarrassed, "The wife has been guarding outside. In such a cold day, the body will not be able to hold it." Gu Liang was silent for a while and continued to eat breakfast: "Don''t worry about her." The servant lowered his head and said yes, not daring to mention such things again. About people have a pity and weakness. Tangtang always looks like a child in Gu''s house. Although squeamish and arrogant, to the servants, he is much easier to get along with than the ladies who like to talk and hide needles in cotton and ridicule. The maid took some sandwiches and milk from the kitchen, put them in paper bags, and sent them to Tangtang outside. "Madam, you haven''t eaten for two days, so let''s pad your stomach." Tangtang said, "Thank you." The sound was like rough sandpaper rubbed across the bark, fragmented and hoarse. "Did Gu Liang forgive me? You help me talk to him, okay? Tell him, I know I was wrong, and let him not be angry with me..." "Madam, you should go back to your natal house for a while. When your husband calms down, you will definitely be sent to pick you up. How can these couples live without quarreling?" Tangtang listened quietly, without a trace of vitality on his pale face. Gu Liang really doesn''t want her anymore. Just like Mu Zening didn''t want her, they didn''t want her anymore. She turned and walked forward slowly, but she didn''t know where to go. There was no room for her anyway. The servant called her from behind: "Madam, your luggage!" Tangtang didn''t seem to hear, but just walked forward step by step... There was a lot of **** in the trash can on the roadside. She saw her Begonia flower lying in it, the leaves were yellow, and the flowers were gone. She pulled the crabapple flowers out of the trash, wiped the dirt on the ceramic basin, and carefully carried them into her arms... Now, she finally accepted the fact: Gu Liang didn''t want her anymore. Chapter 1481： Roadside cat Tangtang went to the cemetery holding the Begonia flower. She didn''t have any money. The taxi driver saw her stupidly. He came to the cemetery early in the morning and suspected that he had encountered a delirious maniac. Tangtang found Mu Zening''s tombstone, opened the bricks, and found that the dagger he had hidden underneath was missing. She knelt and sat at the tomb blankly, full of confusion. That dagger is very important to her. It is not only a magic weapon that can restrain her, but also evidence of her existence in the world. Her bones melted into the dagger. If one day, she dissipated and annihilated like blue smoke, that dagger would be the only thing that could prove her existence. Presence is a good thing. It allows us to be recognized, valued, and psychologically satisfied and happy. Some people publish books and innovative products in the professional field, making the world feel their existence. Some people leave the handwriting to visit here in tourist attractions, which is also a kind of inferior expression of seeking existence. And our tireless release status, photos, and videos are also subconsciously seeking responses from the outside world. Those responses make us feel our own existence and the truth that is different from the void of life. What if you can''t perceive your own existence? ...About, it will be boundless loneliness, as if being in a cold and desolate. Tangtang leaned against Mu Zening''s tombstone, cold and hard. That warm embrace is now only fantasy. Mu Zening is always different to her. Because Mu Zening only has her. There are always many people in everyone''s life, one less, and others to make up for it. But during those wandering days, she and Mu Zening depended on each other for fate, and they were both unique and irreplaceable. Of course, she was wrong in the end, even if she was so close, he still chose to save Mu Zi and abandoned her. She looked up at the sky, it was dazzling white, so far, so big, she felt more hesitant. He has been raised by others and never lived alone. "Muzening, I miss you so much..." she whispered, slowly closing her eyes next to the tombstone. I miss him teaching her handwriting; I miss him cooking for her with recipes; I miss his low-voice reading bedtime stories... Maybe he didn''t treat her so nicely, but what should I do? When fragile, she can only search and search from these memories, pick out the good ones, and warm herself up. ... Tangtang slept for a while in front of the tomb, and when he woke up, his hands and feet were frozen stiff. She barely got up, said "goodbye" to Mu Zening''s tombstone, picked up the flowerpot, and staggered out. I don''t know where to go, just follow the road anyway, wherever I go, and wherever I go, it''s actually the same. She walked for a long time. From the remote cemetery, I walked all the way to the city. I couldn''t walk anymore, and I sat in the waiting chair at the bus stop to rest. There was an old cardboard box not far away, and there was a meowing cat cry from the cardboard box, and the sound seemed small and faint in the streets where cars came and went. It seems that when it is time to leave work and school, the passing vehicles gradually become denser, with some getting on and off, and people coming and going. Tangtang looked at the carton and wondered if anyone would take the cats away. The two female students got off the bus and stopped when they passed the cardboard box: "Ah, so cute..." He picked up one and touched it, it was furry and couldn''t put it down. "Can your parents let you keep a cat?" "I guess not, my mother thinks little animals are shed hair." The female student put the kitten back into the carton and sighed, "Oh, I really can''t bear it." Then the two left. After a while, a young couple passed by here. The girl said, "Who threw this cat? It''s so pitiful." The boy took his girlfriend forward: "Leave it alone, it''s dirty, maybe there is an infectious disease." The two also left. Chapter 1482： The last pillar Tangtang didn''t know how many hours he waited. For no reason, she insisted on seeing the ending of these cats, so she kept waiting and waiting... There are many people passing by. Make fun of the cat, touch the cat, and leave easily after being happy. Parents are not allowed to raise; the landlord is not allowed to raise; there are dogs in the house; there are children in the house; cleaning is troublesome; the barking of the cat will disturb the people; maybe the cat is sick; maybe there are fleas on the cat... ... A seven or eight year old girl ran up to the carton and waved to her mother: "Mom! Hurry up, there are kittens here, can I take them home?" Her mother came over with the bag, frowning, "Take it back, you must be fresh for two days." "No, I won''t care about it. Mom, I want to raise a kitten." "Then can you take care of them? Feed them every day, accompany them, take them to the doctor when they are sick, and don''t throw them away because they are tired. Can you do this?" "I can do it, mother, let me raise them." Mother sighed and picked up two kittens from the carton, "Well, can we go now?" "Mom, there is a black one inside." "No, you can only raise two at most. Besides, black cats are unlucky, let''s go, I''m going home..." The little girl turned her head and looked around, and finally followed her mother bouncely. At this time, the street has become very deserted, there are not many people, the temperature also drops with the sunset, and the air is cold. Tangtang stood up, walked slowly to the carton, and squatted down, leaving a thin and small black cat inside. She reached out and touched it. It used her finger as a toy, holding it in its mouth and biting. The small fangs are very sharp, but she has no strength. She doesn''t hurt or itchy, but smiles slightly: "Little thing, are you not afraid of me?" Perhaps because the cat itself is very yin-qi, and the black cat is extremely yin-qi, so I won''t reject her. She hugged the little black cat in her arms, stroked the soft cat fur, and said softly: "You are not wanted, and I do not want it. Let us be company in the future... Don''t worry, I won''t leave you behind. No matter..." I feel a little better, and feel that I finally have a companion. She took apart the sandwich from the maid, fed the cat with pieces of tuna, and then fed it with some milk. With someone to take care of, Tangtang raised his energy a little, looked at the darker and darker sky, and decided to find a place to sleep first. She found a hotel with a cat in her arms, was told that pets were not allowed, and found several hotels, all of which were refused. She didn''t know what to do, and had never dealt with this situation. When she was at a loss, her cat began to vomit and diarrhea, her little body curled up weakly, and even the bark became much quieter. She frantically looked for a hospital on the street. The dense electronic luminous billboards were dazzling. The kitten in her hand was her last pillar at this moment. If the cat is gone, she will be alone. After finally finding a pet hospital, the doctor didnt give her a good face, and scolded her, You dont know if kittens cant drink milk? Do you know about lactose intolerance? Pets are also life. You young girls keep cats. Before the dog, can you do your homework first? Dont know anything, isnt this a waste of life?!" Tangtang was scolded and confused. She looked at the doctor and murmured: "I, I don''t know... No one taught me..." After speaking, somehow, the backlog of emotions suddenly turned over to the sea, the eyes were hot, tears burst the embankment in an instant, like a raging tide rushing out She cried and blocked her throat, and she couldn''t even speak. After being kicked out of the house, she did not cry. Hungry and cold outside, she did not cry. Gu Liang refused to forgive her, she did not cry. But the doctor blamed her for feeding the cat milk, she cried out of breath, and the pain was about to die... Chapter 1483： Into my ghost bell Tangtang''s cry was so painful that it caused passers-by outside to look in frequently. The doctor''s assistant took Tangtang to the rest room inside to avoid being watched. The assistant was a round-faced girl. She poured a cup of hot water for Tangtang, and patiently explained: "The doctor didn''t intentionally get angry at you. A girl sent a dog before. The doctor took a lot of effort to save it, but he didn''t follow it after returning. The doctor ordered me to take care of me. I became more ill. I was dead when I was sent here today, so the doctor was so anxious." Tangtang nodded with tears in her eyes. After sitting for a while, the doctor came in with the cat, and returned the cat to Tangtang, with a stiff tone: "I have been given the medicine, and its okay. In the future, I will feed the kittens special milk. When its ready, remember to fight. vaccine." Tangtang wiped her tears and asked, "Where can I buy it?" The doctor was afraid of her crying, and beckoned to the assistant to lead her to buy. There is an area in the pet hospital full of pet supplies. Tangtang bought cat food and canned food, and picked one of the pet travel backpack. When she was about to check out, she suddenly realized that she had no money, so she handed the cat to the assistant and said, "I don''t have any money, wait for me." I hurried out of the pet hospital and vaguely heard the doctor complaining in it: "I might not be back. I am a hospital and not a shelter." His assistant said: "No, her dress is a famous brand. She doesn''t lack the money and will definitely come back." ... Tangtang went to the **** shop and pawned her wedding ring. With money, she and her cat can live a good life. I''m just used to being led by others, and now I need to make my own choices in everything, and I''m inevitably confused. At midnight, standing at an empty crossroad, she was hesitating which way to go. The bell rang suddenly. Jingling bell, Jingling bell... crisp and ethereal, endless. It seems to be guiding her. Her eyes gradually lost focus, and her body was like a puppet, slowly following the bell... ... When she regained consciousness, she was lying on the ground with a damp smell of mud in her breath. I want to get up, but dizzy. Her cat bit her hair and pulled her scalp painfully. This trivial pain forced her to wake up as soon as possible. She took a deep breath and forced herself to get up again Jingle bell... Jingle bell... The bell rang again. This time the ringtone was no longer crisp and sweet, but rather like a sharp needle, piercing her joints and pinning her to the ground! Looking sideways, he saw countless red threads wrapped around his limbs, yellow symbols hung on the red threads, and upwards, there were countless dark candles flaring around. The Taoist meditated cross-legged in the distance, holding a copper bell in his hand, and muttering words in his mouth. After reading for a while, he said: "It is a kalpa for a soul to become a ghost, and a kalpa for a ghost to transform an evil. Isn''t it a pity for you to become an evil **** with this? Ghost bell, I will build a temple statue for you, which will be worshipped from now on, with endless incense and endless wealth!" Tangtang''s vision was blurred and breathing became more and more difficult. She knew that the Taoist priest had deployed a formation and wanted to force her out of her current body. It must have been planned for a long time to prepare so well. She felt unlucky, but she didn''t know why she wanted to laugh. Finally, she laughed and shed tears. She asked him dumbly, "You caused me to be kicked out... just to drive me?" The Taoist raised his hand and waved it, not knowing whether it was cinnabar or what, and the candlelights flourished around him. "That''s natural." The Taoist priest said, his withered face flickering in the candlelight light and shadow, "The Cthulhu can order the Hundred Ghosts, you stay there is a violent thing, it is better to recognize me as the master, I can give you everything! Incense! Sacrifice! Man or woman, old man or child, I can give you whatever you want!" Tangtang closed his eyes and murmured: "You can''t give it..." The bell rang again! The Taoist''s voice pierced her mind like a curse: "Recognize me as master, enter my ghost bell...recognize me as master, enter my ghost bell..." Chapter 1484： Evil Demon Recognize me as master and enter my ghost bell! The sound made her head split apart! The chest cavity undulates violently, but the pain is too painful to breathe! The body gradually loses consciousness, and the consciousness is torn a little bit, don''t... she don''t enter Yuguiling! The right way asks God, the one who asks is Sanqing Yuanzun and Thunder God; The evil ways restrain the ghosts, but the wandering ghosts, monsters and elves are restrained. It has been a servant of controlling ghosts since ancient times, but there are countless little ghosts in the world, but the evil gods can meet them. If the evil spirit can be held into the ghost bell, the bell will be shaken, and the ghosts will obey orders, the bell holder can almost do whatever they want! It''s just that Cthulhu is fierce and has to work hard to calculate-get rid of her dependence, weaken her body, and wait for her lack of energy and trance. At this time, the action of starting the battle will lead her into the game! Some people search for suitable virgin boys and girls at all costs in order to make the most evil ghosts. In order to obtain the Cthulhu, his trivial means is not worth mentioning. Seeing that something was about to happen, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his eyes showed greed. That righteous and awe-inspiring face has long been unsightly, only a sinister and ugly face. He stared directly at the woman in the center of the circle, so focused so much that he ignored the looming figure behind... The candlelight flickered, his pupils shrank slightly, as if he had noticed something, he was about to turn his head, and his eyes suddenly went black! Bang! The solid brick smashed a blood flower on the forehead! The old man dared to breathe when he saw the Taoist priest collapsed to the ground. He didn''t dare to delay any more. He swiftly carried the Taoist backpack on his body, and then rushed to the center of the formation to help Tangtang. "Hurry up! I can''t leave when it''s late!" Huang Laogui urged, and quickly pulled away the red string and talisman paper on her body. The candle overturned and the flame burned along the red string soaked in wax oil. Tangtang was weak, and forced his pet luggage backpack behind him. There were many human figures indistinctly around the house, some were just a layer of fog, and some outlines were clearly visible with fangs. The little black cat exploded its fur, meowed, and jumped into the backpack. "My God! How many ghosts does this guy raise! They are all out!" Huang Laogui was shocked and frightened, took a sip, and took Tangtang to run out of his life! The candlelight connected into a large area, igniting the rotten wood and old debris in the empty house, and it burned more and more. Those ghost images slowly gathered around the Taoist priest, layered on top of each other, becoming denser and denser. Tangtang followed Huang Laogui to the door, stopped, and looked back at the Taoist priest surrounded by the ghost. Harnessing ghosts as servants is like hunting and taming animals to work for themselves. If the little ghost is a dog, the ghost is a jackal! Even a lion, a tiger! The more powerful, the more dangerous, once the hunter is injured and weak, he will face the most vicious revenge of the beast! Throughout the ages, most ghost-raisers have not been able to die well because of backlash. Tangtang shook off Huang Laogui''s hand, suddenly turned around and rushed in! Huang Laogui died anxiously: "Why did you run back again?! Hey! You want to die?!" She ran over in one breath, taking advantage of Li Gui''s attention to the Taoist priest, quickly grabbed the Yugui Bell from the Taoist''s hand, and then returned to the door of the house without leaving a moment! One or two ghosts noticed her and followed Youyou, but they were stopped by the fierce flames. The flames reflected ghosts, dim and distorted, making it difficult to distinguish whether the ghosts floating in the fire were ghosts or burning. Thick smoke. Huang Laogui only waited for Tangtang to come out and immediately closed the door! Fearing that the uncontrollable ghost would come out and make trouble for him, he kept grabbing a few withered branches nearby and threw them in through the broken windows of the abandoned empty house. After throwing a few of them, seeing that the fire was about to burn the roof through, he pulled Tangtang up and ran away: "Hurry up! Hurry up! Or the nearby villagers should treat the two of us as arsonists!" Chapter 1485： How come you They ran a long distance in one breath, and both of them couldn''t run anymore, but they didn''t dare to rest, and they walked a long way forward with strong support. In the end, he couldn''t walk, and he didn''t even have the strength to move. Laogui Huang panted and fell down on the bank of the river, not too panicked by the broken stones under him, lying motionless. Tangtang was not much better. She sat down, exhausted, and felt that her legs were no longer hers, and she didn''t even have the strength to lift her fingers. The two rested for a long time without speaking. The black kitten got out of the pet bag, tentatively came to the river, wet its paws, shook its fur, and licked the water gently. In autumn, the river water is very shallow, and there is a kind of dryness. At a glance, the pebbles are everywhere, messy and neatly packed together, glowing gray in the sun. Tangtang slowed down for a while, got up and walked slowly to the river, buried himself like a cat, let the cold river water flow into his mouth, swallowed slowly, and gurgled through his throat... She finally felt that she was alive again. Old ghost Huang over there also sat up, seeming to want to come over and drink water, but he was unable to do so. In such a cold day, he ran out of sweat, and the sparse hair on his head was stuck in strands after the sweat, and put on the scalp, embarrassed and ridiculous. A long silence. After having had enough rest, Tangtang asked him aloud: "Why are you here?" "I have been staring at him for several days." Huang Laogui gasped and said, "He is not Miaoqing Daoist Chief, originally wanted to find a chance to expose him, by the way, by the way to ask for credit, make some money, but this grandson pretends Too much like it! If I really want to expose him, he will definitely hit him! Maybe it will kill me! I can''t beat him again!" Huang Laogui was bald and fat, and he did not seem to have much combat effectiveness. Tangtang grinned and wanted to smile a little, "How do you know he is not?" Huang Laogui gave Tangtang a look and let her know it by herself. Tangtang didn''t know it. She took a handful of water and gently wiped her face, hands, arms... The water was so cold that she wanted to shiver, but it also made her mind clearer. Seeing that she was ignoring herself, Huang Laogui sighed somewhat contemptuously, "Of course I know he is not. Dao Qing Miao is my senior brother, can I not know him?" Tangtang nodded: "Understood... You heard that Miao Qing Dao Chang came to Qingjiang, and you wanted to take advantage of it. I didn''t expect that the other party was a fake. You wanted to expose him, but at the same time, you were afraid of him and ignored him. Reconciled, so sneakily hiding in the dark, trying to see if there is any chance of being missed." "It''s almost like that, but I didn''t want to take advantage at the beginning. Alas, I have been expelled from the teacher''s door a long time ago. What advantage can I take... I just feel that I haven''t been in contact for more than ten years, and I am a little curious. I want to see what he looks like now. ..." Huang Laogui sighed for a while, then he happily pulled the Taoist backpack into his arms, turning over the bag, and said: "I am called black eating black! The mantis catches the cicada, the oriole is behind, hahaha Wow! God, there are so many good things! Ghost sticks made of lightning strike wood!" Huang Laogui held the torture stick in his hand and played with it, a little excited. Tangtang looked disgusted and said coldly, "Stay away from me." Huang Laogui smiled wryly, put away the ghost stick, and looked at her with some greedy eyes: "Well...you just ran back, what baby did you pick up, show me?" Tangtang thought for a while, and showed him the bell from his pocket. Huang Laogui''s eyes lit up, and he ran over with his bag. Without waiting for him to look closer, Tangtang changed his hand to hold the bell and stay away from him. "Oh, I''ll save your life anyway. You can get closer and show me." Huang Laogui said, "We are both in the world now. I will definitely not harm you. Besides, even if I want to. , I dont have that ability either." Chapter 1486： Dont understand Tangtang sneered when he heard the words. She can''t believe anyone now. However, the second half of Huang Laogui''s sentence is quite right. He really has no abilities. What''s more, now he is as tired as a dead dog, shivering after running two steps, how can there be extra strength to catch her? Tangtang put the bell in his palm and placed it in front of Huang Laogui, "Only watch, not hands." "Oh, I know, I won''t touch it." Huang Laogui put his hands behind him, arched his waist, squinted, and looked at the bell in circles. As he watched it, his mouth made a tsk. Tangtang asked him, "Did you see anything famous?" Huang Laogui said solemnly: "This bell, it''s not an ordinary bell." Tangtang: "Oh." Take back your hand as a gesture. "Hey hey! I haven''t finished talking yet!" Huang Laogui stopped her, "I mean, this bell is not a complete bell, it should be one of a series of bells." Tangtang frowned slightly and looked at the bell in his hand. The rusty bronze ware, part of the pattern protrusions rubbed brightly, glowing with a dark purple metallic color. Can''t see anything special. But she knew that this thing was very powerful and even more evil than her dagger, so she had to take it in her hands no matter how big the risk was, otherwise she would not feel at ease. Huang Laogui explained to her: "Listen to me. In ancient times, Taoism was very prosperous, and there were many factions. Each of these factions has its own housekeeping skills. Some are good at alchemy, and a little good at Fuluo. There are a lot of pie babies, among them there is a kind of bell" His voice turned slightly, he smiled twice, squinted at the bell in Tangtang''s hand, and then said: "It is said that it is a magic weapon to exorcise demons and catch ghosts. The biggest master bell is dedicated to Zhong Kui. Zhong Kui was originally extremely The fierce evil spirits, because they are good at eating little ghosts, the people are in awe and worship. Since then, they have received incense and turned from the evil spirit into the yin god. There are four small bells under the main bell, which worship the four evil gods. Under the evil spirits bell, there is a string A smaller bell, the size of a broad bean, contains an imp that serves the evil god." After saying this, Old Ghost Huang moved closer and sniffed lightly. "Tsk, there is a deadly smell, it can''t be wrong, that guy must have stolen it from which tomb! This in your hand, it should be a bell dedicated to the Western Cthulhu." Tangtang frowned and said nothing. Old ghost Huang seemed to see through her mind, and said slowly: "You don''t need to worry, hundreds of years of old things have long been scattered and I don''t know where they are going. He can find this bell. Its the grand prize. Even if someone picks up other bells, they may not know the purpose, let alone catch you." "If you want to catch it, it depends on whether you have that ability." Tangtang snorted disdainfully. This time, if it weren''t because of her inhabitation, she might not have been hit. Old ghost Huang laughed, showing half of his golden teeth, "Oh...you are great, you have the ability, then why are you so miserable now?" Quite gloating. Tangtang glanced at him blankly, but didn''t conceal: "Gu Liang has a strange thing on his hand. I don''t want him to treat it, so he doesn''t want me." Huang Laogui was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized: "Oh...you mean that dark thing..." Tangtang blinked, "You know?" "Before I was called to see a doctor, but he was hiding his face, I didn''t expect it to be him..." Old ghost Huang thought for a while, frowning and muttered: "Foreign things just don''t understand, what dark magic, necromancer, witch curse, alchemy...Ah, don''t understand, don''t understand..." He looked up at Tangtang and asked curiously: "Do you have a way?" Tangtang bent down, picked her cat in her arms, stroked it lightly, and whispered, "I''m not sure." Chapter 1487： Future plans Huang Laogui looked inexplicable: "Are you not sure? Can it be cured?" Tangtang touched the cat, feeling very depressed: "I am like this now, it doesn''t matter whether it can be cured..." "Oh, how can it be indifferent?" Huang Laogui was anxious, "If you don''t want to be cured, you can tell me, I will cure him, and I can make some money!" She glanced at the old man Huang, pursed her lips, and said, "I''m really not sure... That thing is very strange. It grows along the veins and veins of the body, and the direction of growth is towards the heart. I guess, once it When it reaches the heart, it will quickly spread to the body along with the blood vessels, absorbing all the blood and water in the body." Huang Laogui nodded when he heard this, and told her what he knew: "When I went there, several wizards had already used the exorcism talisman, which slowed down the spread, but the effect was not great. I was thinking, since exorcism Fushui is effective, so no matter how different it grows, it is considered a kind of evil spirit, right?" "Well, I thought the same at the beginning. It would be fine to absorb it as evil, but after eating it a few times, it became more active." Tangtang sighed and said faintly, "It feels like a plant. The only part I ate is its branches and leaves. It seems to be eaten by me. In fact, the rhizome is still growing and becoming more mature... Eat its roots, otherwise it''s useless." Many plants are like this. Cutting off the branches and leaves can concentrate the nutrients on the main stem and make the plants stronger. And Tangtang''s practice has always been like cutting leek, cutting one stubble and growing one stubble. She thought of Gu Liang''s arm, both puzzled and worried, and murmured: "Actually... there is another way, which is more risky. I haven''t tried..." "Ah!" Huang Laogui interrupted her suddenly, his eyes excited, "I know how to treat it!" Tangtang was slightly stunned, his eyes staring round. "Didn''t you just say that you can eat it smaller?" Huang Laogui stretched out his hand and gestured on his arm, "For example, it was originally on the elbow, but you ate it on the wrist, and then-click!" He was full of spirits: "Cut off that hand, and you will never have trouble! How about, is my method particularly good?" Tangtang: "..." "What''s your expression?" Huang Old Ghost asked. Tangtang was silent, lowered his head and continued to touch the cat, "Nothing..." With no one to support him, Huang Laogui was a little bit embarrassed. The two had enough rest by the riverbank, and Huang Laogui asked Tangtang again, "What are your plans in the future?" Tangtang shook his head: "I don''t know." "Why don''t you come back to the ghost village with me." Huang Laogui said, "Look, you are an evil **** now, and you are an unowned evil god. Seeing a piece of braised pork walking on the street, who is not greedy? Hey, you know what I mean?" Tangtang frowned and said nothing. Huang Laogui continued: "When I return to the ghost village, I will help you yell again, find a good buyer, and ensure you have a good life..." As he said, there was a flash of light in his mind, and suddenly he smiled, "Yes!" Huang Laogui stopped talking and wandered around Tangtang, laughing from ear to ear as he wandered around. His smile with half golden teeth made Tangtang feel panicked, and asked uncomfortably, "What''s the matter?" Huang Laogui smiled and said: "Don''t go back to the ghost village. We will play a big game. In ancient times, there were martial arts contests to recruit relatives. We also set up an arena to let all the rich and powerful people in the world stand in front of you and let you choose! Let whoever you want to raise it! If you meet someone pleasing to the eye, maybe you can pick a wishful man!" After he finished speaking, his smile became more wretched, and he stretched out three fingers: "After everything is done, the money I earn is divided into three parts." Tangtang held the cat for a while and nodded: "Okay." Chapter 1488： Endless Murong Cheng had previously left a few people outside of Gu''s house, taking turns to guard Tangtang, so after Tangtang was kicked out, Murong Cheng got the news the first time. He was not interested in interfering with the couple''s quarrel, and ordered his subordinates to continue to stare, but he did not expect that there was a heavy fog in the middle of the night and his people lost Tangtang. If the person is gone, it is natural to look for it. Murong Cheng guards against Tangtang, because she doesn''t want her to disturb her current life. The train station, airport and port are all guarded. But keeping on guard is not a solution. How can Gu Liang help him watch and worry? Murong Cheng called Gu Liang, "Who told me to tell me? What is married is your family''s person, so let me not spend it in your house. Gu Liang, you are too unnatural. You blasted her away, and you feel happy now, and I have to worry about it here!" Gu Liang held the phone and didn''t speak for a long time. At the end, he said, "It should be in Qingjiang. I will send someone to find it for you." "What does it mean to help me find?" Murong Cheng ran on him, "A couple hundred days a day, you are actually worried about you? Well, I just don''t know if people are worried about you... How did I hear that she was kicked out? After coming out, immediately went to find Mu Zening''s grave? Tsk tsk... It seems that Mu Zening is still good..." Crackling. Gu Liang hung up over there. Murong Cheng collapsed on the sofa and almost burst into tears. Mu Zi looked at him like he was neurotic: "Let you ask him to find out where Tangtang went, why are you still complimenting Mu Zening?" Murong Cheng endured with a smile and said: "Gu Liang is over and over. He is not like me. He has been carrying a shelf since he was a child, and he can''t put it down for too long. Knowing that he is no better than a dead person, now I can''t decide how he can be surprised! I''m so angry that I bleed inside!" Mu Zi heard it and thought about it. Murong Cheng has been playing outside since he was a child, and his personality is unavoidable. Gu Liang has been very stable since childhood. He looks young and handsome, but because of his mature and stable temperament, he always feels much older than his peers. When I was 20, I was like 30. When I was 30, I was still like 30. She couldn''t help sighing: "In fact, it''s really unnecessary. Although Tangtang is smart, you can''t learn this kind of thing by being smart. Sometimes, where is family love and friendship distinguished? It''s like me and you, married for so many years, Do you think there is more affection between us, or more love?" "I am to you..." Murong admitted that he was really thinking, his tone was long and slow, "Of course it is... endless... flesh... desire..." Mu Zi: "..." After taking a few deep breaths back and forth, she looked at her husband almost desperately: "How can you be so shameless?" Murong Cheng hugged her and kissed her, and said with a smile: "You can only chase you when you are shameless. Look at Gu Liang. It''s because you are too shameful and you lost your wife, right?" Mu Zi remained unmoved, and sneered at Murong Cheng, "Listen to what you mean, is it an advantage to have no face and no skin?" Murong leaned her shoulders back and raised her legs comfortably, "Didn''t you always say that you should value your inner value? Manly man, why do you want a face? Superficial." "You are poor." Mu Zi kicked his leg down angrily, "Telled you a hundred times, don''t put your feet on the coffee table!" Murong Cheng''s feet were suspended for a while, and it happened that the twins were playing on the edge of the sofa. The poor three-year-old son thought his father was playing games with them, and he didn''t feel humiliated at all. Mu Zi was so angry that he picked up one and yelled, "Mom!!!" Bai Wei ran over after hearing the sound, and quickly picked up the other one, "Rong Cheng! This kind of child will not grow taller! ... Oh my dear grandson, let''s ignore the smelly father, let''s go out to play..." Mu Zi pondered for a moment, and walked out with his son: "Go, let''s go to grandpa to play, ignore the smelly dad." Murong Cheng''s face suddenly changed: "What grandpa?! Mu Zi! You come back to me! Speak clearly!" ... Chapter 1489： Hurt self-esteem Murong Cheng''s people and Gu Liang''s people are looking for Tangtang. The search was no news for a whole month. In this month, Gu Liang also had an accident: the evil objects on his hands reappeared and no longer only floated on the surface of the skin. They grew out of flesh and blood, grew mouths, and teeth, just like Medo. Shaman''s head of the poisonous snake. The only difference is that Medusa''s snake grows on his head and his "snake" grows on his hands. It happened one afternoon, and he was impetuous, walking in the garden to clear his mind. A greyfinch flew over, stopped and walked, resting in the grass two or three meters away, bowing its head from time to time to peck. The change appeared at this moment. He suddenly felt the blood vessels in his right wrist jumping suddenly, and looking down, he saw a few dark shadows rushing out of his right hand! Strangled that greyfinch like lightning! Within two seconds, the Grey Sparrow stopped struggling. After another three or five seconds, the greyfinch turned into a shriveled corpse, and a few feathers were scattered around, without a drop of blood... The servant not far away saw this scene and was so scared that he fainted. And these black snake shadows seemed to be inexplicable, twisting their bodies, tentatively stretching towards the fainted servant. Gu Liang realized what they wanted to do and frowned deeply. Snake Shadow seemed to be able to receive his signal, and reluctantly retracted slowly, sinking into his skin, like a dynamic black tattoo, slowly creeping on his arm... Gu Liang remembered that Tangtang had said that they were maturing. So, is this their mature form? It turned out that the Taoist priest did not heal him. The Taoist priest has long been missing. Gu Liang sent someone to investigate and found that there was indeed a Baiyun Temple on Yanxia Mountain, and there was indeed a Miaoqing Taoist in Baiyun Temple. This Taoist Miaoqing went out and wandered, and no one knew his whereabouts. Tong Wu searched for a long time before he finally found an old photo of Taoist Miaoqing and found that his appearance was completely different. After Gu Liang found out, he was dumbfounded, not knowing what it was like. Since the evil thing was stained on his arm, the quack warlocks I have looked for have become numb and disappointed. But this Taoist priest did not seek fame and wealth. If his motivation was not for treatment, it could only be related to Tangtang. Now that the Taoist priests are gone, so is Tangtang. It is impossible to say not to worry. However, every time I worry about it for a while, I feel ridiculous... What is he? In this life, he manages step by step, takes one step, others look at three steps, he needs to look at ten steps, and his feelings also need to be measured. Today, he is stunned by a **** who doesn''t understand, and he is concerned about gains and losses every day, like a stunned young man. Its not that she has never considered her identity, or that she doesnt know the hidden dangers behind her. Its just that when her stickiness comes up, he has nothing to do. Sometimes he thinks about it. Its rare to be confused in life. . The funny thing is that in the end he realized that he was a substitute. When she stared at him madly, who was she looking at? When she acted softly, who was she thinking about? When she first married him, she talked in dreams at night and muttered Mu Zening''s name. He didn''t hear him clearly at that time, but now she understands that she has never forgotten that person. For a man who has a successful career and is so conceited, there is probably nothing more humiliating and hurting his self-esteem than his wife is thinking about another man... Tong Wu knocked on the door lightly, came in from the outside, and whispered: "It has been arranged. The servant thought he was dazzled, and said that he would like to thank you for paying her to see the doctor. The doctor also said hello and went out. Diagnosis of excessive fatigue." Gu Liang pressed the center of his eyebrows, and said "Um". Tong Wu was not at ease. He looked at Gu Liang''s face and asked carefully, "Do you need to dismiss the servants? What if next time..." Chapter 1490： Uncomfortable for many days "It is dismissed, but it is suspicious. There is no silver three hundred taels here..." Gu Liang sighed silently, "Fortunately, it is not completely out of control...This hand, unless you are very hungry, is still obedient." Gu Liang took off his black leather gloves and exposed his ink-stained right hand. The image of the snake on his skin was dormant, and his body moved slowly, as if he was breathing up and down. "You said..." Gu Liang said slowly, with a thin expression, "Or else, cut it off?" Tong Wu''s expression changed drastically, and he said anxiously: "Master! Since this thing does not harm your body for the time being, let''s think of a way! Maybe there will be a turning point!" Gu Liang was silent and said lightly: "Yes, for no reason, who would want to lose a hand?" He thought for a moment, and said to Tong Wu: "You go get some guinea pigs...Forget it, rabbits. Raise some rabbits in the garden." Although I didn''t eat it by myself, I was always connected to my body, thinking of feeding them mice...well, disgusting. Tong Wu immediately made arrangements. The next day he put seven or eight rabbits in the garden, and found someone else to circle a plot in the garden, saying that he was going to build a farmhouse, and after it was built, he could raise some chickens and ducks. The servants looked at each other. The farmhouse really didn''t look like Gu Liang''s taste, but since the chief steward ordered it down, they had to do it. Tong Wu also listed a few new rules, such as: When Gu Liang is not at home, he can only go to the second floor to clean, and at any other time, he is not allowed to go to the second floor. There is no dismissal of a servant, but the scope of the servant''s activities is invisibly restricted, so as not to happen again. Gu Liang and the evil thing in his hand get along fairly well. Over time, he slowly figured out some patterns-- There are eight snake shadows in total, the thickness is basically the same, but the length of each stretch is different. The longest snake shadow can stretch up to six meters, and the shortest is about four meters. When he was not stretching, the eight snake shadows hanging on his hand looked... about a black squid. They are dormant most of the time, and their daily activity time is about two hours. These two hours may be during the day or at night, but if Gu Liang arranges the time in advance and lets them come out, they can ensure that they will not suddenly come out and make trouble in the next time. Of course, if they were extremely hungry, they could come out at any time, and Gu Liang couldn''t control it, and couldn''t take it back. Rabbits and chickens and ducks have been fed, tried to feed fish, they are not interested. Gu Liang endured his nausea and asked someone to get some beetles, spiders, lizards, and frogs to try their tastes. Thankfully, they don''t eat. It looks like it only **** the essence, blood and water of warm-blooded animals. Gu Liang also tried his appetite. If they are fed once a day, it may be because they are not too hungry. When they eat, they will eat and play. The whole chicken coop will jump around, take a bite in the east and a bite in the west, and more than 20 chickens are tossed to death and almost become neurotic. , The rooster crows in the middle of the night. If you feed it once every two or three days, it feels just right, and you sleep when you are full, and you don''t mess around. If there are more than five days in between, accidents are likely to happen. They will run out uncontrollably, like hungry beasts, hunting all over the world, as long as they see a living thing, they will pounce on whatever it is! Once, Gu Liang wanted to try their limits and did not feed for five consecutive days. On the sixth day, they roared out hurriedly, caught a mouse on the balcony, and instantly sucked it into pieces. But the maid said that the new type of contraceptive rodents used at home recently will cause the mice to be sterile, safer and more environmentally friendly than the previous highly toxic rodents, and will not pollute the environment. After Gu Liang heard the news, he felt uncomfortable for many days. Chapter 1491： Draw lots This month, Gu Liang was fighting wits and courage with his right hand. The purpose of doing various experiments is of course not simply to feed them, but to find weaknesses. Knife slash, it''s impossible, they are strips of black fog, and all physical attacks are meaningless. Water will pass through their bodies, but they will obviously repel water. If prey falls into the water, they will stop hunting. Of course, if you are extremely hungry, this principle will be broken. Burning, this one is more interesting. They actually like fire, their bodies pierced through the flames, and the sparks that came out burned out several holes in Gu Liang''s sleeves. On the surface, the owner of the Gu family is still so calm and calm, he enters and exits the company as usual every day, doing business and discussing projects, everything is in order. In fact, Gu Liang felt that his life had been completely overturned. Absurd and unruly. Dumbfounding... ... At the end of December, Murong Cheng called: "Will you go to UnderTheRose this year?" At this time Gu Liang was sitting by the fireplace reading documents. He was holding a stack of documents in his left hand, and eight snake shadows in his right hand were playing in the fire. The carbon dust was flying around and falling onto the snow-white document paper. He trembled nonchalantly. I wanted to say no, but I swallowed it when I reached my mouth... He silently recalled that Murong Cheng''s tone just now seemed a bit gloating. "Are there any new tricks this year?" Gu Liang asked lightly. Murong Cheng said: "I heard that this year''s auction items are very special. The final auction is an opportunity for the evil **** to recognize the Lord. Whoever wins is the owner of the evil god... I don''t know how many evil gods there are in the world, maybe it''s a coincidence. , Its just that there is no one at this moment..." Gu Liang''s face sank, "She was caught by UnderTheRose?" "I was arrested, or voluntary. I don''t know... The invitation letter is very mysterious. It can connect the yin and yang, and the town house can drive away evil spirits and keep it safe. Nothing else is mentioned. The gender is not stated, but I think its better to let you know. After all, we have been together for so many years, and I cant bear to look at your silent green grassland, right?" Murong Cheng''s tone is full of concern, and there is ridicule in that concern: "Gu Liang, don''t worry, I only recognize you as a sister-in-law in my life." Before the voice was over, Mu Zi warned, "Murong Cheng!" Another child''s cries rang in a mess, and then the phone was hung up. Gu Liang: "..." He sat in silence for a while, then suddenly got up, strode to the table and opened the drawer UnderTheRose, this is a rally similar to the nature of the black market, specializing in the auction of the most expensive and rarest items, and it is only open to the upper class. Countless powerful people are proud of receiving invitations from UnderTheRose. Gu Liang naturally received his status and status now. But how can he want to participate in the auction now? So this invitation letter has been kept in the drawer since it was received, and I haven''t even looked at it. Gu Liang opened the invitation letter and followed the introduction of the auction items, looking at each item one by one, and his mood was extremely complicated. No wonder there is no news from her. If in UnderTheRose''s forces, no matter it is him or Murong Cheng, it is difficult to find clues. But... why did she go there? Gu Liang was holding the edge of the table, his chest depressed. If she was arrested, he would naturally not sit back and watch. But if she volunteers... Voluntarily, I want to find another master to replace Mu Zening and him, to love her and take care of her. Does he still need to go? Just like Murong Cheng said, the shelf was held for a long time, and it was difficult to put it down. Knowing that the woman loves another man in her heart, she still has to go after and save her cheeky, and then say to her: I don''t mind. how is this possible? He can''t do it. Therefore, Gu Liang made the stupidest decision in his life. He raised his hand, picked one of the eight snake shadows, and muttered to himself: "Let''s draw lots, go for the long ones, don''t go for the short ones." Chapter 1492： The seven-year itch (The leader of the Wuxinren scared me yesterday!!!) Then draw one that is neither long nor short. medium. Gu Liang looked at them and sighed helplessly: "Are you letting me make my own decision?" Hachijo sloshed in the air, without a sense of communication. Gu Liang closed his eyes with a headache: "Silly than." I don''t know who I am scolding. ... Here, Murong Cheng hung up the phone, and Mu Zi expressed anger: "Every time I ask you to call and talk something, why is it so difficult? Can''t you just take care of it?!" "I treat him as my sister-in-law. Isn''t it enough?" Mu Zi was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, "Ah! Yeah, you really take care when you hurt someone! I asked you to persuade him to go to the auction. Did you persuade him? No mention of it!" Murong Cheng comforted her: "Don''t worry, Gu Liang will definitely go, I even said Green Grassland, unless he is not a man, how can he bear it?" Mu Zi had given up on breaking with him and made a decision directly: "Prepare the luggage, let''s go to UnderTheRose." Murong Cheng was stunned. Mu Zi looked serious: "If Gu Liang doesn''t go, we will pay to buy Tangtang back. In short, we can''t let her fall into the wrong hands anyway. What if the new owner is Bai Jinyan''s drug dealer? She has no opinion at all, and does everything to please her master!" Murong Cheng looked at Mu Zi... He suddenly realized that he was wrong, forgetting that his wife was the "Goddess of Justice". "I will call Gu Liang again to make sure that he will definitely participate in the auction. At the end of the year, we have scheduled a European parent-child tour..." "Cancel." Mu Zi resolutely refused, "I just thought about it. It''s hard to clarify the relationship. Even if Gu Liang goes, it may not be able to solve the problem. Maybe the two will still have a commotion. I have to go there in person. Otherwise, I dont worry, let Mom and Pete take the children." Without waiting for Murong Cheng to persuade, Mu Zi got up and left to take care of the children. Bai Wei passed by and glanced at the two worriedly, "Zizi, you and Rong Cheng are the nearest..." "It''s okay, Mom." Mu Zi exhaled, with a very tired tone, "Maybe it''s a seven-year itch." Murong Cheng on the sofa darkened his face and shouted angrily: "What is the seven-year itch?! Mu Zi! You come back to me! Speak clearly!" ... UnderTheRose, literally understood as under the rose, is actually an allusion, which has a secret and private meaning. The allusion comes from Roman mythology. The rich would always want to find something interesting, but the black market was rude and messy, so a seemingly elegant gathering gradually appeared, dedicated to providing the most powerful and celebrities with the most top services and the most exotic products. People who can run this kind of business are naturally powerful and mysterious. If Murong Cheng and Gu Liang knew that Huang Laogui could connect with these people, he would be surprised. These days, Huang Laogui has been taking Tangtang to buy and buy, and all his clothes and jewelry have been repurchased, and he lost his money. Tangtang didn''t like new clothes. He stood in front of the mirror, touched his neckline, and said, "It''s troublesome to wear, and my neck is strangled." This is a costume from the late Qing Dynasty, with fat clothes with wide sleeves, fringed shoulders with clouds, a peacock blue background with layers of borders, and different patterns embroidered on the placket, skirt bottom and cuffs. Tangtang couldn''t understand, it was very cumbersome. Huang Laogui surrounded her and babbled and coaxed: "Trouble is trouble, but it looks good! Look, how beautiful and powerful! I will ask the tailor to loosen the neckline for you in a moment, so I wont be strangling it. Up." Tangtang shook his head impatiently, "The head is also heavy." "Oh my ancestor, please slow down." Huang Laogui feels distressed, holding her pearl hairpin and gold hairpin, "It''s all money!" "What about this one? Why did you let me take a towel?" Tangtang frowned, "It''s troublesome to hold it in my hand all the time. This dress doesn''t even have a pocket." Huang Laogui persuaded painfully: "This is a handkerchief. You have such big sleeves, what pockets do you need?" Tangtang touched his sleeves, found that he could fit a lot, and finally stopped a bit. Chapter 1493： It’s terrifying (Mo Jiuyue’s reward is also terrible) Huang Laogui saw that she was tossing around with the handkerchief. It really didn''t look like that, so she simply refused to let her take it, and bought a sash in her hand from the store. The fan with the pattern of Kesi and Begonia flowers and butterflies, the handle is carved from ebony wood, and the price is naturally not cheap. After paying for Tangtang''s outfit, Huang Laogui felt that his body was almost hollowed out. "I can''t bear to let my children keep wolves. Nowadays, we pay attention to packaging and dress like a Barbie doll. Who would treat you as a Cthulhu? Or is this dressed like a zombie who has lived for one hundred and eighty years..." Huang Old Ghost was thinking about it, as if to convince himself. Tangtang fanned the fan in front of the mirror, looking at it while fanning, which was fairly satisfied. She likes this fan. After the purchase for Tangtang is finished, Huang Laogui will also purchase it for himself. He bought a suit, shiny leather shoes, and pretended to buy a pipe in his mouth, which looked more greasy. "Tang, you see this should be bought, we have already bought almost." Huang Laogui smiled and discussed with her, "Next, should we pick a good name?" Tangtang looked inexplicable: "But I have a name." "Not enough momentum!" Huang Laogui said, "You are an evil god. You are called by Tangtang and Tangtang. Where is the majesty?!" Tangtang curled his lips and did not cooperate with him, "I don''t want to change my name." "Can you just change one word? Here, look at the Begonia flower on this fan, it''s called Begonia, how about it?" Huang Laogui took pains to coax her, "Tangtang is a nickname and should be left to you. Close people say, let''s go around outside, we have to use big names!" Tangtang thought for a while, felt that it made sense, and nodded and agreed: "Well, I also think that every time you call me, it feels weird. You will call me Haitang in the future." Huang Laogui''s mouth twitched... ... The venue for the UnderTheRose rally is on a world-class luxury cruise ship. It is not so much a cruise ship as it is a sea city. It is 360 meters long and 150 meters wide. It can carry more than 6,000 people. It has theaters, casinos, shops, swimming pools, open-air parks, and landing pads for helicopters. It is not an exaggeration to say that all entertainment requirements can be met here. On the day when the rally begins, the invited rich people from various countries will continue to board the ship, and then the cruise ship will sail into the high seas and leave the legal jurisdiction. Sellers are usually arranged to board the ship one day earlier. When getting on the boat, Huang Laogui kept telling Tangtang: "Use a fan to block your face, block your face." Tangtang did so, showing only a pair of eyes, looking around curiously, as if he had entered a new world. A giant nearly three meters tall slowly walked past her, and Tangtang was so shocked that her eyes almost fell out! She stared at the giant''s shoes and looked down at her. It is estimated that her feet are only a quarter of others''! "Why is he so tall? Why is he wearing fetters?" Tangtang asked Huang Old Ghost. Huang Laogui was about to say that this was someone elses domestic slave, and Tangtang was attracted by other things "Is that kind of stuff sold? Don''t you feel sick?" A bearded foreigner was holding a glass cover in his hand. Inside the glass cover was a slug about 20 centimeters long, peach pink and very bright in color. Huang Laogui quietly explained to her: "That is a red slug, it is about to become extinct. It is not easy to find one. Don''t look at it disgusting, it will glow pink at night." A black mastiff suddenly appeared on the face! There are actually three heads! Tangtang''s face was pale and it was too late to escape. The mastiff had already seen her, his eyes were scarlet, and two of his three heads were barking at her! Its owner and the crew on the ship immediately grabbed the dog on the leash and took the dog to the lower deck. Huang Laogui comforts Tangtang: "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a freak dog. People sometimes give birth to two-headed babies." It took a long time for Tangtang to make a sound, almost crying: "I want to get off the ship...I will not participate in the auction..." This place is terrible! Chapter 1494： All excuses Having reached this point, how can there be any reason to retreat on the spot? Huang Laogui was in Tangtang''s ear to persuade him. Tangtang was unwilling to listen. She pursed her mouth and looked up. The 15 decks advanced in front of her, as magnificent and magnificent as a huge fortress. But I want to stay in this huge monster for the next few days, far away from the land, and I can''t help but feel fear in my heart. "You are an evil god, how can you be afraid? They should be afraid of you, not you!" Huang Old Ghost said. Tangtang replied angrily: "Why can''t I be afraid? You can become ghosts if you die, and I will be gone when I die! No more!" Huang Laogui: "..." It seems to make sense... There were more and more people on board, Tangtang stopped making trouble and followed Huang Laogui into the cabin. The decoration inside is similar to a luxury hotel. From the first to the fifth floor are restaurants, casinos, theaters and other entertainment projects, but now they have no time to go shopping and take the elevator directly to the upper floors. They lived in a suite with a living room. In Tangtang''s bedroom, Old Ghost Huang slept in the living room. Because the direction of the room is facing inward, there is no view of the sea, but the huge oasis garden in the center of the cruise ship can be seen through the floor-to-ceiling windows. The garden is full of tropical flowers from the Caribbean, shrubs and extremely tall palm trees. Tangtang stood in front of the window and looked at it strangely. She had never seen these plants. Huang Laogui was busy packing up his luggage, and saw the black cat jump on the sofa and waved to chase it away: "It''s leather! I don''t have any money to pay if I scratch it!" "Meow~" The little black cat jumped down and scratched the fringe of the floor curtain. Old man Huang shook his head and sighed, too lazy to bother. Tangtang looked outside and muttered: "It''s so quiet..." There is no crowd, no traffic, and even the wind cannot be heard. "Tomorrow will be lively." Huang Laogui came over, opened half of the window, and took a deep breath, as if feeling the luxury and enjoyment here. He said: "By tomorrow, you will know what a drunken fan is. Everyone who comes here will enjoy the best everything in the world, the top cuisine, the most beautiful women, the most exciting performances, and the most exciting games. ...Unfettered, completely indulgent, here is simply a heavenly existence." "Heaven?" Tangtang asked with a concrete understanding of the word, "What would **** look like?" "This is **** too." Huang Old Ghost smiled. Tangtang blinked and looked at him puzzled. "For some people, this is indeed heaven, but for others, this is indeed hell." He chuckled twice, "you will understand later." Tangtang seemed to understand but not understand. ... The next day, as buyers successively arrived, the cruise ship became lively. There are only more than two hundred real benefactors, but the benefactors will be accompanied by at least a dozen people such as assistants, attendants, bodyguards, plus performers, chefs, bartenders, bands, and glamorous girls who provide services to the benefactors anytime and anywhere. ... In this way, thousands of people have grown tremendously. Beautiful women are like clouds, coveted and intertwined, singing and dancing are all in the eye. When you are near the port, it is no different from an ordinary sightseeing cruise ship, but after entering the open sea area, everything starts to become different. Mu Zi is very uncomfortable. She had been to the entertainment city run by Murong Cheng. She originally thought that it was already very sensual, but she didn''t expect this place to be better. She saw several common faces in the news. They were elegant and humble gentlemen and celebrities, but they were able to openly molest the waitress here, which was simply unsightly. Murong Cheng is not surprised: "Humans, there is always a dark side. Maybe you can pick it up for a few days all year round, do what you want to do but don''t dare to do, satisfy some evil factors, and try to have a good time." Mu Zi still felt sick. Seeing the man buried his entire face in the waitress''s chest, she cursed unbearably: "A hooligan is a hooligan. What excuses!" Chapter 1495： Make a bomb Murong Chengshi smiled, and turned her around, "There are good gentlemen, but how come true gentlemen come to such a place? Don''t look, why don''t you find yourself happy..." Mu Zi thought for a while, indeed. These people deliberately went to the high seas to have fun. Naturally, they were not ordinary fun. Looking forward to seeing themselves in fairness and order on this cruise ship, it seemed naive and ridiculous. She sighed and didn''t want to stay outside, lest she see some dirty pictures again and make herself angry. The two took the elevator back to the room, and when they got out of the elevator, they happened to meet an acquaintance. Murong Cheng laughed at the time and said, "Look, I said he will definitely come." Gu Liang walked among the crowd, coming here from the other side of the corridor, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, graceful and graceful, the only strange thing was that he was holding a big white rabbit in his arms... Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly, this picture is really incredible. At this time, Gu Liang also saw Murong Cheng and Mu Zi, he stopped to say hello and asked where they lived. Murong Cheng said, "Area, what about you?" "Zone D." Although it is the same layer, it is in two opposite directions. Murong Cheng''s gaze fell on the big rabbit in Gu Liang''s arms, and joked, "How stimulated you are, why are you still raising the rabbit?" Wang Zhan behind him held back a smirk. Tong Wu by Gu Liang''s face was black, he wanted to talk, and finally chose to shut up. Gu Liang couldn''t say that this was his ration, so he defaulted to being a pet: "Just keep it for fun." "It''s quite fat." Murong Cheng stretched out his hand and teased. The rabbit was not afraid of strangers. He arched his white head into his palm, furry, as if smelling. Gu Liang frowned slightly, "Beware that it bites you." As soon as the voice fell, I heard two clicks. Murong Cheng: "..." Raising his hand and looking at it, one piece is missing from the Rolex watch strap. "I''m genuine leather." Murong Cheng was shocked. "Are you cruelty to animals? Don''t you never feed it?!" Gu Liang said indifferently: "So I can only hold it. Putting it on the ground will bite your leather shoes." Murong Cheng asked, "Where is the cage?" One of Gu Liang''s subordinates silently raised the cage so that Murong Cheng could see the teeth marks and gaps on the cage door. Murong Cheng was really convinced, and sighed, "Is this still a rabbit? Is this a devil? You can buy the Cthulhu back at the auction later, and you will be able to make a bomb if you gather two ghosts." Gu Liang: "..." Mu Zi kept smiling and pinched her husband''s waist silently. Gu Liang watched the silent interaction between the couple and didn''t say anything. He hugged the rabbit and left, and followed his subordinates mightily behind him. Murong Cheng took away his wife''s hand, shook his head and said, "This time is over." Mu Zi puzzled: "What''s the matter?" "Before I hurt him, he either responded tit-for-tat to me, or he scorned me with a smile in his smile. There was always a reaction, but you see just now..." Murong Cheng rubbed his waist and wanted to laugh a little, "He didn''t react at all, like Its not like being hurt by love and having a heartbroken?" Mu Zi gave him an angry look: "I think people are obviously too lazy to talk to you. Every time I open my mouth, I don''t say anything. If I were Gu Liang, I would turn my face and leave." "Oh, you are a woman, you don''t understand." Murong Cheng said, "Men are sad and quiet." He looked at the direction where Gu Liang was leaving, and then said: "If you don''t believe it, just watch it." ... At eight o''clock in the evening, the UnderTheRose auction started on time. The guests of Jinyihuafu entered the venue one after another, and the shadows of the clothes were everywhere. Many men and women wore delicate masks, only their lips and jaws were exposed, chatting and laughing. Murong Cheng and Mu Zi also wore masks. Mu Zi saw many customers holding the brochures of the auction items, as if she was determined to win. She was uneasy, worried that something might happen, and couldn''t help asking Murong Cheng: "Can you go backstage and find her?" "Just as you please, don''t break the rules here." Murong Cheng comforted her, "Be patient, it''s about to start." He had just finished speaking, and all around him suddenly became dark. Chapter 1496： Its her The darkness lasted only two seconds. The booth in the center of the hall gradually became brighter. Three huge LCD screens focused on the position of the booth from different angles. There are no auction items, so the screen is empty. Mu Zi''s eyes slowly adjusted to the environment, she looked around her. Because all the light gathered in the booth, the faces of the guests hidden in the darkness showed the excitement of peeping secretly. She retracted her gaze, feeling very uncomfortable... It is no longer nausea to describe it, but she is in an out of place, her scalp is numb, and her breathing is also depressed. Murong Cheng seemed to be aware of her anxiety, holding her hand, and whispering: "Relax, as if you were watching a movie." An elderly man in a formal dress entered the booth, and after a simple opening remarks, the auction of the first product began. Jewelry, famous paintings and antiques seem to be unable to arouse people''s interest in such a place. What comes into sight is a sand table the size of a ping pong table. The yellow sand is piled up in the sand table, decorated with rocks, dead wood and cacti, and it looks like a miniature of the desert at a glance. Mu Zi thought it was an ornament at first. The host introduced: "The variant of the desert marching ant, the man-eating ant, has strong jaws and is disciplined. When encountering prey, it will form different offensive teams to cooperate and fight. The prey will be instantly submerged in outflank and siege. The auction colony includes 1 queen, 250,000 eggs, and more than 1 million adult ants." Then, the translator translates this passage completely in different languages. In order to demonstrate the combat strength of this man-eating ant, the host''s assistant put a cobra into the sand table. Perceiving that the territory has been invaded, the man-eating ants pour out of the nest, like a black tide, instantly enveloping the cobra in an airtight manner! Mu Zi felt nauseous and closed her eyes subconsciously. She really couldn''t understand, what is the use of buying this kind of thing home! She heard someone whistling frivolously, and the suppressed exclamation of women. Murong Cheng whispered beside her, "It''s a bit bad... Brother Stan is here too." Mu Zi opened his eyes, and the cobra had only a **** skeleton left, and the snake skin was scattered. She secretly inhaled, forced herself to divert her attention, and asked Murong Cheng, "Who is Brother Stan?" Murong Cheng''s expression was cold and solemn, and his tone was rare and serious: "They are three lunatics. They like to play with women the most. After getting tired of playing with women, they divide the body, peel the skin, drink blood and eat meat, they have done all these things." Mu Zi was terrified at hearing, "Is there no one to care?" "It doesn''t matter, the Stan family has a Mafia background and is very powerful." Murong frowned, "I hope they don''t look at the kid, or it will be very troublesome." Mu Zi followed his gaze and saw several young men in the front row laughing. The light is very dark, I can''t see the facial features, I just think it is a very ordinary dude, who would have thought that he would act so abnormally! At this time, the auction of the second product has begun: an unusually tall and strong giant. This is definitely regarded as an open trading population. Listening to the host''s higher-than-higher bid, Mu Zi''s mood became more and more impetuous, and she wished to drag Tangtang in front of him and give him a stinking meal! How can''t you think about it, and come to such a place? ! Gu Liang often feels this way. He was puzzled, why did Tangtang become auction items? Even if she was kicked out of the house, she wouldn''t be short of money. Even if she threw away her baggage in a silly way, didn''t she lose her wedding ring later? More than one million, it was spent so quickly, and it fell to the point of selling it? When contemplating, she vaguely heard her voice. At first I thought it was an auditory hallucination, but then looking for the voice and looking at it, Gu Liang found... it was really her. Chapter 1497： Various auctions She was sitting in the empty seat in the corner, holding a small fork, and eating the fruit platter and cake desserts on the small table. Huang Laogui is also there, persuading her to go backstage. Tangtang pouted and said, "No, I don''t want to stay with that dog." Huang Laogui couldn''t persuade her, so he had to say: "I''ll go down and prepare first, you will eat here, don''t run around, I''ll call you later, remember! Don''t run around!" "Oh, you''re so long-winded." Tangtang annoyed him, and waved his hand with disgust. Huang Laogui took two steps, folded back again, took out a small comb from his pocket, combed Tangtangs scattered hair neatly, reinserted the hairpin, and once again said: "Tang, dont Run around..." "I''m so annoying!" Tangtang slammed the fork into the brownie cake, bent over and took off his shoes, and threw the old man Huang directly in the face! Huang Old Ghost couldn''t dodge, and hugged hurriedly Look closely again, it is a small and cute embroidered cloth shoe. Huang Laogui is anxious, how can he take off his shoes casually as an evil god? How indecent, how indecent, how lacking the grace that the evil **** should have! Tangtang said angrily: "Now you can rest assured? Without shoes, I won''t run away, right?" After she finished speaking, she rolled her eyes and picked up the fork to continue eating the cake. When Huang Laogui heard the words, it was indeed so, so he stopped talking about her, and hurried away with embroidered shoes in his arms. Tangtang sits and eats and drinks quite comfortable, here is much more comfortable than backstage. At this time, the three-headed dog she hated the most also began to auction. It is said that there are three heads, in fact, one big and one small, and one has shrunken, like a hairy bump hanging on the neck, and the outline of the dog''s head can be seen vaguely. This should be a deformed animal, but with the gimmick of the three-headed **** dog, there are actually many bidders. The host put a duck on the stage, and the three dogs immediately rushed over and snapped the duck''s neck in one bite. It seems that they have received special training and are more brutal and fierce than ordinary dogs. When fighting for food, two dogs fought each other with their heads biting one end and refused to let go. The duck feathers flew around, and many people laughed in the field. Tangtang didn''t understand the laughter of these people, so he continued to eat. There seemed to be someone approaching behind her, she didn''t care too much, just as Huang Laogui came back. She was full of food, and said vaguely to "Old Huang": "Look at these people, they are so stupid that they are so ugly as dogs. They actually spend money to buy them, aren''t they afraid of radiation pollution? Hey, do you know about the Chernobyl giant rat cannibalism?" He said, swallowed the food, took a sip from the juice glass, smashed his mouth and continued: "In 1986, a serious nuclear leak occurred in Chernobyl. Radiation spread rapidly and a large number of animals and plants mutated. 9 Scientists wore protective clothing and entered the local area for investigation. Eight of them were eaten by the Chernobyl giant rat." Tangtang looked at the three-headed dog full of duck feathers on the stage, and curled his lips: "After a while you go and tell the host that who bought the dog, I refuse to accept the other party''s bid. This person is not only mentally ill, but also aesthetic. Obstacles, how do you deserve to be my master?" The dog was led down while talking about it. The staff cleaned the site in an orderly manner, and the next auction item soon appeared in the spotlight, but it was a seemingly ordinary man. "Huh?" Tangtang waited curiously, "What new stuff is this time..." The man does not know what nationality he is, his skin is dark, his facial features are deep, and every muscle of his tall and strong body appears firm and strong under the light. While people were whispering, the host unbuttoned the fur apron around his waist Tangtang''s eyes were dark and he didn''t look at anything! I only heard laughter, sighs, and inhalations in my ears, one after another, and those people seemed to have seen something extraordinary! Tangtang is anxious, she wants to see it too! "Don''t cover my eyes!" She angrily pulled the hand covering her face, and was slightly stunned when she grasped it. This is not Huang Old Ghost''s hand... Chapter 1498： Is it magic? The joints are distinct and the fingers are slender. She followed that hand upwards little by little, touched her strong wrist, touched the button of the sleeve... stop. She didn''t dare to move, and she couldn''t bear to lose her hand. She silently put the person''s forearm, the noisy voices in her ears seemed to be separated by a sea of ??fog, becoming very far away... Her eyes were sour and sore, she couldn''t help blinking, her thick eyelashes softly rubbed his palm, with an unspeakable tenderness. The next second, tears flowed out, and she couldn''t help it... The damp temperature seemed to burn him, and he pulled his hand back abruptly. Tangtang only felt that something was empty, and turned to look, the man''s back figure had entered the darkness. "Gu Liang..." She muttered while looking at the figure from behind, trying to chase after her. The toes touched the ground and ice-cold, looked down at his unshoeed feet, then silently shrank back and sat down sadly. The noise around was louder, and the exaggerated laughter made goose bumps. Tangtang held the small fork and poked the cake suddenly, unaware of what was happening around him. The man on the showcase was eventually bought by a rich woman. Huang Laogui walked back through the crowd, and sighed as he walked: "Women are really scarier than men when they play hooliganism..." "Tang, put on shoes, it''s almost our turn." He put the embroidered shoes on Tangtang. "Oh" Tangtang put on his shoes and looked in that direction again. It was foggy and pitch black, and he couldn''t see anything... ... The auction is coming to an end, and the atmosphere rises. Everyone is wondering, what will the final auction item look like? Is the so-called Cthulhu a mysterious wizard in black and black robes, or a rags old witch holding a crystal ball? The host said on the stage: "Ladies and gentlemen, the next auction item is a bit special. To be precise, this auction item is not any physical item, but an opportunity, an opportunity to meet the evil god. Cthulhu will meet the requirements of the seven highest bidding guests and choose one of them as his host. Ladies and gentlemen, please remember that once you make a request that Cthulhu can''t do, it will be deemed as a waiver and the amount won will not be refunded. " People whispered, noisy. Such conditions can be regarded as harsh. Because no one has seen the power of the evil god, throwing real gold and silver in it, it is most likely to be smashed, just like gambling. No, gambling at least knows what you will win, but in this auction, even if the highest price is reached, it is impossible to determine what return you will get. When there was a lot of discussion, the host retreated to the side and invited the evil **** to enter. Beyond everyone''s expectations... There was a cloud of black fog, which appeared indistinctly from the edge of the booth... It floats to the center of the booth like a ghost, standing upright like a human figure, slowly rising and falling under the bright light, in full view. There was a strange silence in the audience. Everyone can''t believe their eyes! Some people can''t help but look around, wondering where the projection hole is hidden. It''s actually a stereo projection, right? ! If it''s not projection, it''s magic, right? It''s magic! Just when everyone was dumbfounded, the black fog moved, like black sand blown away by the wind, and got into the host''s body in an instant! "Ah..." someone exclaimed from the stands. The host did not move, but the flesh on his face showed twitches. He opened his mouth. The original fluent foreign language has become Chinese, and his tone of voice is also smooth and straight. "What you see are the servants of the Cthulhu. Only the first seven bidders are eligible to see the true Cthulhu. Now... the bidding begins." The translator was shocked, and he recovered for a long while, hurry up and translate! At this time, the black mist pulled away, and the host''s body suddenly softened, and was held by the interpreter, and then he kept panting and collapsed. The audience was silent. Only see the price tag constantly bouncing on the huge LCD screen, getting higher and higher. Chapter 1499： Whats so great When Murong Cheng saw that the bid price was as high as 30 million in just a few seconds, he finally couldn''t help but explode. He didn''t feel sorry for the money, but was inexplicably angry when he thought of paying for Gu Liang to redeem his wife. Mu Zi frowned and stared at the LCD screen, and asked Murong Cheng, "What is our number?" In order to protect the privacy of each guest, all the guests who enter the venue are issued with digital ID badges. In this way, no one will know who the winner of the auction item is. No matter how ridiculous the product is bought, there is no need to worry about being laughed at . Murong Cheng handed her the e-bidding device, frowning so that it could catch flies. "Baby, are you sure we want to do this?" Mu Zi crackled and pressed the bidding button, automatically increasing by one million every time he pressed it. "What if Tangtang''s new owner wants to destroy all mankind? What about assassinating the presidents one by one? The outbreak of the world war, the explosion of the atomic bomb, environmental pollution, the extinction of mankind..." At this time the amount has reached 60 million. Murong Cheng''s mouth twitched: "Baby, thank you for me instead of all mankind, but I think... should this money be let Gu Liang come out?" Mu Zi paused and looked up at him: "Did Gu Liang participate in the auction?" "Sure, is it possible to wait for the cuckold?" Murong Cheng held her hand down, "So let''s take a look... Don''t join in the fun." Mu Zi thought for a while and shook his head: "No, what if he doesn''t participate in the auction? This matter can be big or small, we can''t take risks!" After that, continue to press the bid button. The first auction price has exceeded 100 million, and the rate of increase has begun to slow down, but there is still no sign of stopping. Murong Cheng squeezed his eyebrows, considering whether he should ask Gu Liang to make an IOU... ... Gu Liang entered the amount, pressed the bid button, stopped looking at the rising numbers on the screen, and left the auction venue. Don''t want to wait for the result. Competing for money with others to see her, this behavior also made him feel stupid. Gu Liang went to the bar on the fifth floor and sat in a quiet place to drink alone. There were a lot of guests in the bar, and in the blur of the lights, a young woman smiled at him and walked over with a glass of wine. "Handsome guy, it''s so boring to drink alone." Her voice is lazy and hoarse, and her charming facial features are covered with a warm tone, like the type he likes, beautiful and confident, without losing her personality. Gu Liang''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the other person with a smile. He kept watching the woman''s uncomfortable blush before he said lightly: "Aren''t you a human?" Look, this kind of flirting is easy to come by, so why must she do it? The smile on the woman''s face is deeper, get closer, and clink glasses with him. Sometimes a look is enough for things like pleasure-seeking. After a few glasses of wine, Gu Liang hugged the woman and went to the bar box. The other party should be a veteran of the game, took the initiative to ride on him, gently stroked his cheek, exhaled: "I have seen a lot of men, but... you are very special and very flavorful..." She kissed his chest, her soft fingers went all the way, and she untied his belt sultry... He closed his eyes and wanted to get into the state, but the dazzling LCD screen appeared in his mind, and the number jumped to his temples. In an instant, all interest was gone. Gu Liang sighed and stopped the woman, "Forget it..." The other party was stunned, "Are you sure? But... it''s already very serious." "Sorry." He closed his eyes and pressed his head. "Oh, all right." The woman got up and touched his face reluctantly before leaving, "What a pity." She opened the door and walked out. The sound of high heels faded away, but the sound of closing the door did not appear for a long time. Gu Liang opened his eyes tiredly, and suddenly saw Tangtang standing at the door! The heart almost jumped out in shock! Tangtang stared straight at his place! "Close your eyes!" Gu Liang growled unbearably, lifting his pants in one hand! Tangtang was taken aback, pursed his lips and snorted with disdain, "What''s so great, I haven''t seen it!" Chapter 1500： Most comfortable position Gu Liang was choked by Tangtang''s words, but the place remained firm, even if he pulled on his pants, he couldn''t hide his embarrassment. Looking up again, she found that Tangtang had already left angrily. How can you not be angry? When I saw him at the auction, I was overjoyed, thinking that he had come to me specially, but when they met, they didn''t give her a good face and even yelled at her. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, and her stomach was full of grievances: "What''s the matter with a glance? Why do you shout at me? Didn''t you see it before! Besides, he has seen me too!" Not only did he watch it, he also ate it, and she didn''t yell at him because of this! The pace slowed down unknowingly, Tangtang hesitated, recalled carefully for a moment... suddenly felt wrong. Although I have seen it before, but... it seems that I haven''t seen it clearly every time. What a disadvantage! ... Gu Liang couldn''t leave for a while. He was lying on the sofa decadently, closing his eyes, thinking back to what happened just now in his mind, he felt extremely disheartened. The word loyalty exists because of the existence of a partner. Single men don''t have the concept of keeping chastity. When they meet suitable ones outside, they happen to have their own needs. It is normal to have fun, and it makes no sense to abstain from a woman who has another love in his heart. It is true that there is indeed a part of Gu Liang''s discomfort. It is the embarrassment of being caught by Tangtang, but most of the reason is Tangtang''s reaction. She really didn''t show any... jealousy. So, she doesn''t care what that woman did in the box? Even if he really did something with other women, she didn''t care? Maybe even open your eyes curiously and watch it? Gu Liang raised his arm and pressed it on his face, annoyed that he no longer wanted to open his eyes to face the world. There was a sudden cold in the crotch. Gu Liang: "..." Moving his arms and looking down, Tangtang squatted on the side of the sofa, secretly took off his pants, and was looking at the thing intently. Gu Liang inhaled silently, endured and endured, and then controlled his irritability, and asked, "Why are you back?" Tangtang was startled, and looked at him in surprise: "So you didn''t fall asleep!" How could Gu Liang fall asleep? He had a headache and sat up with his arms supported, "What are you doing?" "Don''t do anything..." Tangtang''s eyes flickered, and Yu Guang still glanced there, "Just look..." After finishing speaking, I was worried that he would not let her see, so he quickly added: "You even let women you don''t know, so why don''t you let me see?" She has a serious face and is quite reasonable. Gu Liang closed his eyes helplessly and asked her, "Have you seen enough?" Tangtang''s dark eyes looked around, and after a 360-degree view, he sneered his lips in disdain: "Huh! Actually, there is nothing good to look at. It''s so ugly, everyone can''t sleep well every night..." She said that, but it made Gu Liang feel angry. Gu Liang immediately picked her up with a dark face, and dragged him to the front to force her to ask: "Now that it is ugly? How did you not feel comfortable before?!" "It''s very ugly." Tangtang turned away, glanced at him with Yu Guang, and muttered softly, "The pig intestine is delicious and delicious, but it looks really ugly. Do you think the pig intestine is beautiful?" Gu Liang''s face is so black that ink can drip out... She actually described his... as fat intestine! Gu Liang wanted to strangle her to death! Tangtang was unconscious, it was a rare opportunity to get close, and hurriedly got close to him and sniffed, "It''s strange, the woman just now, why did you say that you have a good taste?... Isn''t it just the smell of wine? She is too ignorant." She glanced at Gu Liang secretly, and saw that he hadn''t protested, she had to pull his shirt apart, revealing a strong chest. Give it a kiss, sticking to your cheeks, it''s warm, and you can hear your heartbeat. what She sighed in her heart: Leaning on this position is the most comfortable. Chapter 1501： Become stingy For Gu Liang, her attachment was the medicine of the wolf and tiger. Breathing is getting more and more urgent, there are many fires in her chest, maybe it is a long backlog of anger, maybe it is the **** of lust, in short, it must be vented on her. He kissed her fiercely, blood was surging all over, and the pleasure rushed straight into his forehead. Even if she did nothing, it was even more intense than the pleasure of others'' skillfulness! His hand reached into his clothes, the touch was creamy and smooth, and the familiar sweetness between his lips and teeth... This taste is so wonderful, maybe alcohol has lost his mind, and for a while, he has forgotten the disputes between right and wrong. The soft groan overflowed from her tender red lips. It was charming and charming, and it was so sweet that he was both cheerful and tormented. "Tangtang..." He leaned on her, panting and asked, "Do you know what we are doing?" "Know, do something very comfortable and comfortable..." She took the initiative to hook his waist, habitually acting like a baby, "Woo... Gu Liang, I haven''t been comfortable for a long time..." Gu Liang didn''t take the next step, so dumbly asked her: "Tangtang, if your master wants it too, will you do it with him?" Tangtang was stunned when he heard the words. She is innocent, but not stupid, her mind turned extremely fast, and she immediately put her arms around his neck, lovingly pleased: "Gu Liang, I only want you to be my master." "But I don''t want to be your master." Gu Liang replied. Tangtang was stunned again, a little dumbfounded. Gu Liang sighed softly and said, "I just want to be your man." Tangtang was dumbfounded: "..." He looked at her and felt helpless, his lips pressed to her forehead, then he got up to organize his clothes and left the box without saying a word. Tangtang lay down quietly for a while, sat up, and muttered in confusion, "I didn''t let you be a woman either..." ... She was in a bad mood because she wanted to feel comfortable but didn''t feel comfortable. I don''t understand what Gu Liang meant. Anyway, I think he treats her better than before, and has become so stingy. In the past, as long as she acted like a baby, he would give it to her, where is so much nonsense. Tangtang was depressed and walked back slowly, unexpectedly remembering the words Gu Liang asked: If your master wants it too, will you do it with him? According to their rules of acting as ghosts, the master''s order cannot be disobeyed. Otherwise, you will be beaten. Even if you don''t get beaten, it''s hard to endure cold violence like Mu Zening''s disregard. But generally speaking, no one would make such a request. After all, ordinary people do not speak so much, so Tangtang has never thought about how to deal with similar situations. As she walked, she thought, thinking further and further. "...Yes, such a comfortable thing, if you do it with others, will it be as comfortable?" Tangtang wondered, "If I do it with others..." Entering the room, the anxious old ghost Huang greeted him: "You can count back! Where did you go?! The buyer is still waiting, do you know?!!!" Tangtang: "..." Uh, I suddenly feel sick... The whole body was uncomfortable, the internal organs seemed to be stuck together, the skin was numb, indescribable, and even the hair felt awkward. It''s so uncomfortable! Huang Laogui was stunned for a moment, his face was puzzled, "Tang, what''s the matter with you? His face is so ugly?" Tangtang asked him: "After acknowledging the master, is it possible that the master would want to do with me?" "Do? What do?" Huang Old Ghost stared, completely confused. It took him a long time to react, and his eyes widened, "You sneaked away because you were worried about this? Don''t mess around! How is it possible! If you are really worried, just find a woman to admit the Lord!" Chapter 1502： Lingering "...Is it impossible?" Tangtang stared at him suspiciously, "What if it were you? Would you make that kind of request to me?" Huang Laogui took two steps backwards, covering his chest with his vigilant hands, and his expression was uncertain: "Tang, what''s the matter with you?...Want to break my boyish body?" Tangtang was stunned, remembering that Huang Laogui is half a Taoist... Once the boy is broken, the effects of many spells will be greatly reduced. Although he doesn''t have any spells...but occasionally, he needs to bluff people twice. Tangtang sighed and sat down on the sofa sadly, frowning. Old Ghost Huang was more worried than she, "My little ancestor! Don''t dare, I''m still waiting for you to pass! Let''s go!" "You''re so annoying." Tangtang glanced at him impatiently, "Didn''t I say that, let them first give them a few days to think about what they want to ask, what is urgent." Huang Laogui said anxiously: "Some buyers have already considered it!" "You mean the man who bought the dog?" Tangtang snorted and turned away, "No!" "Why didn''t you see?" "I hate the dogish smell on him! If you don''t see it, you don''t see it! If you have any requirements, let him talk to his dog!" Old ghost Huang wanted to cry, how could this little ancestor get so uncomfortable when he got up! "Even if you refuse to see No. 3285 who bought a dog, there are still No. 2849 and No. 3807!" Tangtang was stunned, "Anyone else?" Her face was then a little bad, and she pursed her lips upset: "I don''t take the opportunity given by the evil **** too much... forget it, let''s go." Huang Laogui was only thankful for his gratitude, so he hurriedly made arrangements to greet him and go out. Tangtang said as he walked: "I''m not unreasonable, I''m good for them. There is only one opportunity. They should think about it day and night for many days. After a painful struggle and repeatedly weighing the pros and cons, they can see what they really are. Wish...how can I be so hasty..." Huang Laogui nodded repeatedly: "Yes!" You are right! ... There are rules, UnderTheRose auction, buyers and sellers are not allowed to meet, and all transactions must go through UnderTheRose as an intermediary. But this auction was not a physical object, so a special meeting was arranged. Tangtang was sitting in a precarious manner, with a serious smile on his face. "You said, do I let them surround me, or do I have more momentum to stand in two rows?" She asked Huang Old Ghost. Old Ghost Huang rubbed his arms and said embarrassedly: "I think it''s better to put it away, it''s cold..." Originally the room was not big, there were too many little ghosts summoned, and the whole room was whizzing. Tangtang heard the words: "If it feels cold, will they shiver?" She was looking forward to it. There was a faint sound of footsteps outside the door, getting closer and closer. It sounds like several people. Tangtang looked at Huang Laogui next to him and asked him with his eyes: What''s the matter? "It may be a family member...or an interpreter." Huang Laogui explained. The door of the room opened, and a man and a woman walked in Tangtang saw the faces of the two of them clearly and couldn''t help but blinked twice, dumbfounded. She turned her face and asked Old Ghost Huang: "Why are they here?!" Huang Laogui was already frightened and silly. He opened his mouth, and couldn''t make a single sound. He looked pale and watched Murong Cheng get closer... "Yes, you." Murong Cheng patted Huang Laogui''s shoulder with a gentle smile, "I am very skilled in international business." Huang Laogui shivered: "..." What is lingering? This is called the lingering spirit! The couple obviously came to sing black and white faces. Mu Zi dragged a chair from the side, put it in front of Tangtang with a bang, sat down solemnly, and stared at her like the director: "What do you think?" Tang Tang felt bored, and languidly slumped on his chair, waving his hand, and the ghosts scattered around him. Mu Zi said: "According to the rules, I can make a request to you, right? I want you to go back to Qingjiang immediately! Find a job to support yourself and never break the law and discipline!" Tangtang curled his lips: "These are obviously three requirements..." Chapter 1503： Im so good After hearing this, Mu Zi replied: "Only meeting the third requirement is fine." Tangtang was still not very happy, and muttered, "Why are you so wide? This is the open sea." Mu Zi was stunned, and then smiled, "Oh, it''s amazing to be educated, and you know the high seas, who told you?" Tangtang stretched out his hand to Huang Laogui. Huang Laogui sneered: "Understand a little, understand a little..." Mu Zi put her smile away and looked at them coldly: "Then I will give you a general law now. The 1982 United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea established the principle of flag state jurisdiction. Do you know what it means? It means, you are now You are bound by the laws of the country where the ship is registered! There are few cases on the high seas because of the difficulty of obtaining evidence and the high cost of handling cases, but dont think you can do whatever you want!" "Why are you so fierce!" Tangtang grumbled unhappily, "I haven''t done anything!" "I''m giving you a vaccination!" Mu Zi said solemnly, "If you don''t go astray and be fooled by someone, then go kill and set fire!" "Kill it, kill it, you have the wrong one, the debtor has the owner, it doesn''t matter to me anyway..." Tangtang didn''t care. Mu Zi sneered: "Do you think I can''t cure you?" Tangtang pouted and said nothing, but his disdainful expression had it all. Mu Zi said: "Tangtang, don''t forget, I know your weakness." Tangtang: "..." Mu Zi leaned toward her with a cold voice: "No matter how powerful you are, can you kill all the dogs in the world? If you dare to put my words on your ears, I will dare to let you eat, sleep, and go to the toilet every day. ! Wherever you go, I will let the dog follow! Big dogs, puppies, long-haired dogs, short-haired dogs, purebred dogs, crossbred dogs, all chasing you and biting!" Tangtang yelled with anger: "You woman! You are so vicious!!!" Murong Cheng: "Puff..." Mu Zi faintly said: "Your mind is full of rust. I''ll clean it up later. I won''t tell you more now. There is an old lady behind, who has been waiting for you for a long time. I will be waiting for you in the room tomorrow." She looked at Murongcheng and said, "Give her a room card." Murong Cheng handed Tangtang a card and smiled badly: "See you tomorrow, kid." Tangtang pressed her lips tightly, swallowed his breath and received it in her hand, his eyes were red with anger. After the couple left, she looked down at the room card in her hand, tears in her eyes. "Such a fierce woman... there are people who are rushing to..." She narrowed her mouth and was aggrieved, "I am so good, but no one wants..." Huang Laogui stroked the corner of his mouth silently, trying to make the twitching less obvious. Tangtang was sad for a while, and put the card away. He was originally interested in trembling in front of mortals, but now the whole person is withered. She asked Huang Laogui listlessly, "Who else?" "There is also No. 3807." Huang Laogui emphasized, "This is the highest bidder, and one billion is paid out!" Tangtang didn''t care much about this, her thoughts were all elsewhere, and she sighed: "Oh... I don''t know if Gu Liang has made an offer..." After waiting for a while, the bidder also entered the room. Sure enough, as Mu Zi said, he was an old man. She looks at least eighty years old, with white hair, but she is dressed very decently, with light makeup and jewellery, without the frustration of old people. She is a very noble and elegant old lady. She sat in a wheelchair and was pushed in by a caregiver. The translator conveyed her wish to Mu Zi: "Ms. Wilson''s husband passed away three years ago. She missed him very much because she was not sure whether she could go to heaven in the future. She hoped I can see my husband again in the rest of my life." Tangtang listened and looked at the old lady curiously, "Is her husband tall and thin, um...white hair, a little bald, and how many blue flowers are in his breast pocket?" Chapter 1504： Very envious The translator whispered Mu Zi''s words to Mrs. Wilson. Mrs. Wilson became excited after hearing this: "Ishehere?" She looked at her left and right, tears filled her eyes, took the translator''s hand, and spoke a lot of words extremely fast. "Mrs. Wilson said that at the funeral, she personally put a bunch of forget-me-nots in his breast pocket. She would like to ask you if her husband is here now. Does he look good and can he hear her? Speak, Mrs. Wilson asks you to help her." Tangtang couldn''t help muttering: "So many questions..." Huang Laogui lowered his voice to remind her: "One billion." "Cough, cough." Tangtang cleared his throat and put on a serious look, "You tell her that if you want to see her husband, there are two ways now." Tangtang gestured a "one" with his fingers, and said: "Her husband''s soul is very weak, and normal people can''t see it. I can make his soul strong enough to be seen, but in this way, everyone You will find ghosts next to her, which may cause some trouble." She paused slightly, and then gestured a "two" with her fingers. "I can also reconcile the Yin Qi in her body, so that she can see all the evil spirits, but this method hurts the body a bit, and it will take a while afterwards." Finally, she gestured a "three". Huang Laogui couldn''t help being surprised: "Is there a third way?" "No." Tangtang said, "the above two methods can only last for three days." The translator talked to Mrs. Wilson for a long time and told Tangtang: "Use the second method." Tangtang''s eyes widened: "Are you sure? The second method will affect her health, do you really have a clear translation? She is so old, even if she is just a little sick, she will suffer a lot." The translator nodded, "Yes, Mrs. Wilson insists on the second method." "But her husband disagrees." Tangtang raised his hand and pointed to the air behind Mrs. Wilson. "Her husband is shaking his head." The translator whispered a few words to the old lady, and told Tangtang again: "Mrs. Wilson said don''t care about him. When the husband was alive, Mrs. Wilson has always been in charge of matters in the family." Tangtang was dumbfounded: "...Well then." She stood up, told the old lady to close her eyes, gently touched her forehead with one hand, and then covered-- The human soul is very interesting. An alternation of Yin and Yang is a cycle of life. In fact, there is no new life, no death, billions of years of the universe, we are always us, sometimes dust, sometimes air, sometimes water mist, sometimes a flash of light... Tangtang retracted her hand and silently watched the old lady crying and laughing. She couldn''t help thinking: The day she thought was boring, for the tiny microorganisms in her body, might have passed a life of ups and downs. A moment is eternity. Therefore, every moment must be cherished. Time is too important. Mrs. Wilson thanked Tangtang and slowly left the room pushing the wheelchair. Just a short distance out of the door, she smiled happily at first, then crying sadly, then cursing angrily, her voice loud and full of breath. "Isn''t it said that the body will be weak?" Huang Laogui stared at him, "How can I look more energetic? What is she cursing?" Tangtang''s English has only learned fur, and she lazily said, "It seems to be saying... Do you think you can stop me by shaking your head? Are you afraid that I will influence you to make friends with female ghosts? Did the old lady come to hook up? You... probably these." "Ah..." Old Ghost Huang opened his mouth, and didn''t know what to say. He was lonely and widowed for most of his life, and it was difficult to understand the feelings of old couples and wives. Tangtang looked into the distance with envy in her heart. While envious, she also felt puzzled: "Doesn''t she think ghosts are terrible? She is so old, with so many wrinkles, and not beautiful, why does her husband still want to stay with her when he is dead?" Chapter 1505： Tortured Huang Laogui said: "If you really love someone, no matter how bad the other person becomes, you can still see the cute side of the other person." Tangtang was stunned slightly, and looked at him with scorching eyes. Huang Laogui was stared at and panicked by her, and said hurriedly: "I didn''t say it, it was said in the TV series." Tangtang curled his mouth, retracted his gaze, holding his cheek thoughtfully. Her mind is always very jumpy, like this for a while, and then again, Huang Old Ghost is almost used to it. He took the booklet, and while recording the numbers of buyers he met, he chatted with her: "I think the old lady was a bit familiar just now, like the countess who was going to donate her inheritance in the news not long ago. You cant imagine that the manor where you live is thousands of acres, and the house is like a palace... Well, thinking about her age, so much money cant be spent to death, I really feel sorry for her." Tangtang didn''t listen at all, and thought to himself: "Gu Liang never dismissed me as a ghost... Does this mean that he loves me very much? But if he really loves me, why ignore me..." "Oh, I don''t dislike you as a ghost, or he has a strong taste, which doesn''t necessarily mean loving you." Huang Laogui blurted out. Tangtang: "..." Staring at him gloomily. Huang Laogui hesitated for a moment, and hurriedly piled up a smile: "However, Patriarch Gu doesn''t look like someone with a heavy taste, so he must love you very much! Ha, ha..." "Huh!" Tangtang glared at him, and walked out with a sleeve. ... After Gu Liang left the bar, he went back to the room to take a shower and wash, letting go of his alcohol. While resting in the room, he received a notice from the auctioneer that he was "honored" to have the opportunity to meet the Cthulhu, and he could make a request to the Cthulhu. There were three days to consider and he would not wait until the deadline. Gu Liang was upset, and only felt that he had thrown hundreds of millions in. It was purely okay to find trouble and worry about it. What can he ask for? Ask her to forget Mu Zening, can she do it? Ask her to love him, does she know what love is? ... She was heartless at all. bother. Too annoying. Gu Liang lay on his back on the bed, even if he closed his eyes to rest, his eyebrows were slightly frowned. He has never worried about women, or it can be said that he has never thought that women''s affairs are worth his troubles. His time and energy should be devoted to the management of the family and the expansion of the business territory, rather than the lingering love of children. I don''t know when it started, and my heart is full of her shadow. Annoying... Obviously annoying her, but always thinking about her, it''s really evil... Gu Liang sighed and couldn''t sleep. It''s already late. The dark night blurs the boundary between the sea and the sky, the tide is surging, the full moon hangs high, and the silvery white and frosty moonlight spills in. It is a cool tone that makes melancholy people feel more and more lonely. Gu Liang felt that this was sin. When others are young and vigorous, he seeks life and death for love, he calmly and calmly fights for power; when others are busy searching for the balance between love and bread, he is still calm and calm and focused on developing power. He is not a greedy person, and he has never been swayed by men''s and women''s affairs, so God saw that he was not pleasing to the eye, and sent an evildoer to make up for his puberty lacking hormones and torture him by the way. ...Tortured him day and night. Gu Liang didn''t sleep well all night. Had a nightmare, dreaming that Yuelao wrapped a red thread around him. While Yuelao wrapped it, Tangtang urged: "Don''t let him run! Don''t let him run!" So the red thread became more and more dense, almost tied him into a mummy, almost breathless! Finally, seeing Yue Lao''s face change into Huang Laogui''s appearance in a daze, he suddenly woke up in shock. "What mess..." Gu Liang sat on the bed and let out a sigh of relief, feeling helpless. Chapter 1506： Discipline After getting up to wash, guessing it was time to feed these two days, Gu Liang opened the glass door of the balcony and found...the rabbit was gone. Gu Liang pressed his forehead to relieve his impetuous mood. During this period of time, nothing seemed to go well for him. Go out and ask the bodyguard at the door, no one has seen his rabbit. No matter how big the room is, the exit is only the door and the window, so he wouldn''t jump into the sea by himself. Gu Liang resisted his irritability and let the bodyguard come in to find the rabbit. The royal suite was luxuriously decorated with many decorations, and it took a long time for a few men to search the corners. It will be at least three days before landing, and Gu Liang feels that Bajo can''t wait for that time. He was sitting on the sofa, smoking a cigarette in a bad mood, and Tong Wu shared his worries and sorrows for his master: "I have sent someone to the kitchen. If there are live chickens and ducks, I will bring them to you immediately." Gu Liang gave a faint "um", his cold eyebrows gloomy in the smoke. Over the years, he has cultivated calmly and calmly, no matter what happens, he can be calm and relaxed. But now, even a rabbit can upset him. Oh, annoying. ... Huang Laogui didn''t sleep well all night, and had a nightmare. He dreamed that Tangtang asked him to tie a man. She didnt think she was strong enough after a few laps with a thin rope. He had to keep tying and tying...the old waist was so tired that he could hardly straighten up, had difficulty breathing, and couldnt move, like a ghost pressure The same as the bed. He was caught in the nightmare, and after struggling for a long time, he woke up and found the black cat raised by Tangtang lying on his chest snoring. "Give me down!" Huang Laogui waved away the cat with one hand, clutching his chest and cursed, "sleeping can''t press the heart! It will cause nightmares if the blood circulation is affected!" "Meow~" The black cat wailed slowly, walked to the sun and lay down, squinting to bask in the sun. "Tangtang! You take care of your cat!" Huang Laogui shouted into the room, "If you have a bed but don''t sleep, why do you have to grab the sofa with me!" A lazy female voice came out from the room: "You have a lot of meat, you are soft." Huang Laogui snorted and got up to clean up the cat''s fur on the sofa, "Nonsense, I am a man, no matter how fat I grow, my chest is not as soft as you!" He was whispering secretly, and caught a glimpse of Tangtang lazily coming out of the room and going straight out. "Hey?!" Huang Laogui chased up two steps, "Where are you going?" She waved her hand weakly, holding the door card Murong Cheng gave her yesterday. Huang Laogui knew he had asked nonsense. The mood is very complicated. What kind of obsession was it that made the couple come across the ocean to find it... ... Tangtang sat down in front of Mu Zi, feeling more complicated than Huang Laogui. "Let''s talk about it with me." Mu Zi didn''t expect that she would come so early. He brought a cup of morning tea in front of her and asked, "Have you had breakfast?" "No." Tangtang looked impatient, "Just say anything quickly. I''ll go back to sleep when I''m finished." Mu Zi said: "Your work and rest are irregular, don''t go to bed too late in the future." "Hey! Don''t go too far! Even if I sleep?!" Tangtang stared angrily. Mu Zi took a sip of tea and said in a calm tone: "It''s not about you, it''s a friendly proposal, you don''t have to accept it." "Hey! Of course I won''t accept it, are you finished? I''m leaving now." She got up and wanted to leave. "The guest in the next room has a dog. Now it''s almost time to walk the dog. If you want to go, go." Mu Zi continued to drink tea. Tangtang: "..." After struggling for a while, she sat down again and compromised: "Well, I know what you are going to say, don''t kill or set fire, or violate the law and discipline, I promise you all right?" Mu Zi gently blew off the froth on the tea noodles, "It is your civic duty to obey the law, not a condition. I am looking for you to ask about your future plans." Chapter 1507： just like you "No plan." Tangtang said casually, "Anyway, I just follow the master to eat and drink. I will go wherever the master goes. I will do whatever the master wants me to do." Mu Zi put down his teacup, and the porcelain knocked loudly. The voice is not loud, but if you are familiar with her, you will know that she is already angry. "The master asked you to eat shit, do you eat too?" Mu Zi asked. Tangtang''s eyes widened, the staring round and round, he was about to explode. When she was about to scold her back, she suddenly remembered that Mu Zi liked to threaten her with a dog. She bit her lower lip, looked left and right, and saw Murong Cheng, yelling at him: "Your wife is scolding! Do you care?!" Murong Cheng smiled politely and turned back to the room: "You guys talk, I''ll go to sleep." Tangtang is so angry, who are these people? ! Mu Zi asked her: "Have you ever considered living on your own." "How is it possible? If you are a ghost, you must have a master." Tangtang frowned and said, "Just like people want to get married, everyone will get married. If you don''t get married, you will be a different kind. They will be looked down upon and sympathized. Older leftover women, right? I know this is not a good word!" "No." Mu Zi shook his head lightly, "People are not sympathetic to the older leftover women, but the older leftover women who are poor." Tangtang was choked. Mu Zi said again: "And don''t you think you are very strange? Remember that time, we lived in that dilapidated house, and you pretended to be a human being every day. You were obviously old, and you learned how to be a child. Talking in anger, disgusting, I can''t eat..." "You are disgusting!" Tangtang suddenly got up, his neck was red with anger, "You are the most disgusting! The bed is full of blood during confinement! Change sanitary napkins every day! Change every day! So much blood can''t be changed! I want to throw out the garbage for you! Disgusting!!!" Mu Zi: "..." Take a deep breath... Slightly calming down, she continued: "Let''s not mention those first. I think you are very strange. When you are a ghost, you have to pretend to live like a man. Now you have to live like a ghost. Isn''t this contradictory?" Tangtang was slightly stunned. Mu Zi said: "You now have a good skin. You don''t need to take away other people''s bodies or **** other people''s souls. If the knife is never found, no one can catch you. So basically , You can live like a normal person, so why bother to make yourself inhuman, ghost or ghost?" Tangtang pursed her lips and said nothing, frowning, her head was thinking deeply. "I came to you because I think our differences are not too serious. We can seek common ground while reserving differences and reach a reconciliation. As long as you don''t touch my bottom line, I''m actually not a nosy person." Mu Zi was tempted, seeing that her expression seemed to loosen, she softened her tone, and continued her efforts: "Tangtang, I know you want to be a human being, but what kind of person do you want to be? Is it someone that everyone likes? People who hate everyone and are afraid?" Tangtang thought for a while, curled his lips, and said, "I want to be a person like you." Mu Zi was stunned, then smiled triumphantly, and asked, "Do you want to be a lawyer?" "It''s not..." Tangtang lowered her head and sighed slightly, "I just think they all like you..." Mu Zi blinked, puzzled: "They?" "Yeah." Tangtang was a little sad, and replied softly, "Murongcheng likes you, Mu Zening likes you, and Gu Liang likes you too..." "No no!" Mu Zi hurriedly waved his hand, smiling awkwardly, "How could it be that you made a mistake." Tangtang looked puzzled: "Am I wrong? Sister Lemon told me." "Who is Sister Lemon?" "Gu Liang''s ex-girlfriend." "How would his ex-girlfriend know?" "Alina told her." Without waiting for Mu Zi to ask, Tangtang continued: "Alina is Gu Liang''s ex-girlfriend." Murong Cheng''s roar came from the room: "Asshole!!! I spent money to redeem his wife for him! His idea of ??beating my wife!!!" Chapter 1508： So tight Mu Zi: "..." Tangtang turned around and shouted at the door: "You are a bastard! You bastard!!! Gu Liang is a thousand times better than you! Mu Zening is also better than you! It''s unreasonable for a person like you to have a wife. ! No-heaven-reason -" Murong Cheng is like an angry lion, coming out aggressively! Mu Zi hurriedly stopped him, turned his head and said to Tangtang, "We, let''s talk another day! You go quickly!!!" Tangtang ran out quickly! She ran so far in one breath, she stopped panting for breath until the corridor was about to turn. "The ghost''s hostility is not as heavy as him, it''s really scary..." Tangtang patted his chest, still feeling lingering fear. As I was about to continue walking, I suddenly found myself running in the opposite direction. Although there are elevators at both ends, it takes a long way to go back to the guest room when taking the elevator at this end. Tangtang exhaled annoyedly, and had to turn around and go back. However, as soon as I turned around, the door of the front guest room opened, and a foreign man with golden brown hair came out with a big dog in his hand! Deformed freak three-headed dog! Hanging triangle eyes, long scarlet tongue, sticky saliva dripping onto the floor... Tangtang''s hands and feet are numb, from the soles of the feet to the scalp! She remembered what Mu Zi said just now: The guest in the next room has a dog, and now it is almost time to walk the dog... The moment the dog rushed towards her, Tangtangs scream almost penetrated the entire deck "Mu Zi! I hate you!!!" Tangtang is running at the fastest speed in his life. But the dog runs faster. I dont know if its because there are more heads, which affects the sense of direction and balance. Every time the dog runs a certain distance, the dog starts to stumble and give Tangtang a chance to breathe. She ran forward desperately, crying as she ran, scared to death. The door of the front guest room opened, Gu Liang walked out of the room, and the two of them met each other, and Gu Liang looked surprised. At that moment, Tangtang only felt that the gods had come! "Gu Liang!" She rushed forward, no matter if he wanted it or not, she hugged her first! Immediately afterwards, the dog pounced on Gu Liang! Gu Liang: "..." When I am the finish line? Suddenly, even the bodyguards couldn''t react. Gu Liang hugged Tangtang and turned around when he was thrown to the ground by a three-headed dog! Tangtang closed his eyes tightly in fright. When she fell to the ground, she didn''t feel any pain, but Gu Liang was holding her head with her hand. Opening her eyes, she saw a big mouth of blood behind Gu Liang! Fangs and ferocious! At the moment it was bitten, several black snake shadows sprang out! Hang the dog''s head tightly- The three-headed dog uttered a whine and thumped and rolled off Gu Liang''s back. It rolled on the ground, trying to break away the snake''s shadow, but it was in vain. A few seconds later, it turned into a corpse... Snake Shadow had a full meal and slowly retracted back. The corridor was silent. In the deathly silence, I don''t know who said: "That girl is an evil god!" They were afraid that they would be affected by the evil spirit''s anger, and soon disappeared completely, and even the dog owner who watched the excitement ran away in fright. Gu Liang breathed a sigh of relief and stood up from the ground, with a dull pain in his back. Just now, the dog was so strong as a cow, and suddenly slammed into it, the strength is really not normal! He moved his lower arms and saw Tangtang lying on the ground without moving, and asked her: "What''s the matter? Where is the injury?" Tangtang''s eyes are a bit erratic... Gu Liang squatted down and checked her leg, "Did you twist it?" Tangtang pursed his lips, thought for a while, and whispered, "I was so scared that my legs are weak, so I can''t get up." Gu Liang: "..." The bodyguard at the door smiled. Gu Liang sighed in his heart, enduring the backache and hugged her...just halfway up, she clasped her hands and feet together, hugging him tightly. Gu Liang: "..." "Didn''t it mean that the legs are soft?" He lowered his eyes and scanned the legs on his waist. "It is so tightly clamped." She buried her in his neck and sobbed, "Hey yeah... Gu Liang, that dog is terrible..." Chapter 1509： Such ability Gu Liang said, "The dog is dead." Tangtang buried his head: "Hey, hey... it''s still terrible..." Gu Liang resisted his temper and ordered the bodyguard to throw the dog''s body away, then walked into the room with the woman in his arms and sat down on the sofa. "Come down." His tone was extremely weak. "There are no dogs here." "Hey..." She still stuck to him, like a dog skin plaster. Gu Liang was silent, and changed his way after a moment: "The dog just now seemed to bit me, it hurts..." Tangtang heard this and quickly let go of his hands and feet, with a look of panic: "Where did you bite? Take your clothes off and let me see!" Gu Liang hesitated. Tangtang couldn''t wait, and went straight to unbutton his shirt At this moment, Tong Wu walked in quickly with the rabbit, "The rabbit has been found! Lord, the rabbit is..." He was stunned, looking at Tangtang in amazement, his tone abruptly turned abruptly: "...Mrs.?" what happened? Tong Wu glanced at the disheveled Gu Liang, and said in his heart: Is this the two of them made up? Tangtang ignored him, and anxiously took off Gu Liang''s clothes. Seeing the scars on his back, he cried wow, "Really chewed by a dog!" Gu Liang: "..." Tong Wu: "..." "Why are you still stunned?!" Tangtang cried and shouted at Tong Wu, "Hurry up and call a doctor!" Gu Liang was indeed injured. In addition to the red scratches from the dog''s paws, there is a bite mark on his waist. At that time, the dog had just opened its blood basin and was entangled by the snake shadow. It did not seem to be biting Gu Liang. In fact, the other dog''s head on the left had opened its mouth and bit. Fortunately, he did not have time to tighten his jaw. Ryo rolled down on his back, so the bite marks were not serious. The doctor carefully disinfected, applied medicine, and bandaged, and then gave Gu Liang a shot of rabies vaccine. Gu Liang was also wondering how there was a rabies vaccine on board, but only after asking that the vaccine was provided by the dogs seller. The man knew that three-headed dogs were aggressive and easy to hurt, so he brought a batch of vaccines on board, just in case. Gu Liang unfortunately became that in case. After the injection, Gu Liang lay down on the bed to rest, and Tangtang was beside him in tears, "Gu Liang, will you die?" Gu Liang: "..." After a long silence, he asked her: "Do you want me to die?" "Of course I don''t want it." Tangtang shook his hand, "It''s boring to be a ghost, and I''ll be bitten by a dog." So if it''s fun to be a ghost and won''t be bitten by a dog, it doesn''t matter if I die, right? Gu Liang''s mouth twitched slightly: "You can be quiet for a while, stop irritating me, okay?" Tangtang closed his mouth, as if he was behaving, holding Gu Liang''s hand and leaning against him. The mouth is honest, but the movements are not honest. From time to time, he touches his eyebrows, flirts his hair, compares the size of the palms of two people, or leans very close, blowing the hair on his arm skin... In the end, even Tong Wu couldn''t stand it anymore, and couldn''t help but say, "Madam, or you should go back first. The doctor has ordered you to sleep after the injection." Tangtang was unwilling, "But I want to stay with him here." Tong Wuxin said: The problem is that you dare not close your eyes here! Gu Liang was really nervous. He always felt that Tangtang might come out all the moths at any time, making him unpredictable. "Madam, you will be distracting the Lord here." Tong Wu''s words were quite subtle. Tangtang''s face collapsed immediately. Her face collapsed, and everyone was in trepidation, lest she would not end up making trouble. Tangtang was very quiet this time, even though she looked reluctant...getting out of the bed and putting on her own shoes, her eyes were still wet. Seeing her like this, Gu Liang was a little worried. She always has the ability to easily make him angry, and then easily make him worry about it. "Gu Liang, when you rest well, I will see you again." Tangtang waved his small hand and said goodbye to him. Gu Liang watched her leave with a long sigh in his heart! Chapter 1510： baffling In the evening, Huang Laogui ate in the cruise ships cafeteria and wandered all the way back, preparing to digest first, then go to the theater on the first floor to watch the show, or go to the casino to try his luck. In short, this place has everything to eat, drink and play, and it is quite comfortable to enjoy. When he came back, he didn''t see Tangtang. He stretched his neck and looked at the bedroom, then looked at the bathroom-Tangtang stood in front of the wash station, facing the mirror and smeared his face. Looks pretty serious. "Tsk tusk tusk... dressing so beautiful, where are you going?" Huang Laogui asked her with a toothpick in his mouth and smiled. Tangtang wore an embroidered dress of a noble lady in the late Qing Dynasty, painted a thin powder, traced the curved eyebrows, the makeup was elegant and exquisite, and she looked back and smiled, like a classical lady in fine brushwork. "I''m going to find Mu Zi." She looked in a good mood, looked in the mirror and put on some lipstick, squeezed and moisturized. Huang Laogui saw her from the head to the feet, and then to the head from the feet, and muttered: "Looking for Mu Zi?" Is it necessary for Mu Zi to dress like this? Tangtang turned around, looked back and forth, very satisfied, and went out humming a song. When leaving, don''t forget to tell Old Ghost Huang: "Remember to pour the cat." Huang Laogui curled his lips: "It''s not enough to serve one, and give another one." ... Except for the five floors below the cruise ship, which are public entertainment areas, the decks on the other floors are not open. When you take the elevator, you need to swipe the room door card. Which floor the guest room is on, the elevator will go to which floor, to a certain extent, ensure the privacy and safety of guests. Tangtang has a card, so he sprints the floors easily. She thought for a while at the elevator door, and ran to knock on Mu Zi and Murong Cheng''s door. There was no bodyguard at the door. Unlike Gu Liang, a bachelor, the couple became sticky and didn''t like the presence of outsiders nearby, so Murongcheng''s bodyguard only stood guard during the day. The person who opened the door was Murong Cheng. When he saw Tangtang, his face went dark: "What are you doing?" Tangtang is confident: "Mu Zi asked me to come!" Murong Chenghei let her in with a calm face. Mu Zi was a little surprised, glanced at the time, it was almost nine o''clock. Although she did say last time that she would talk another day, she did not expect that Tangtang would choose to come so late. Tangtang sat in front of her with a sincere expression, "I thought about it seriously when I went back. I think what you said was particularly right, and it made my latrine open." "It''s Mao Sai suddenly." Mu Zi corrected her. "In short, I think what you said is very good and helpful to me. Do you have anything else you want to tell me?" Tangtang looked at her with bright eyes. Mu Zi Tuo Chi thought for a while, she had just returned from watching the show with Murong Cheng, and now she couldn''t get her head to turn for a while, and murmured, "Actually, there is nothing special..." "Think about it," Tangtang said, "Aren''t you quite capable of talking when you are in a lawsuit?" Mu Zi looked at her and suddenly became so motivated, which was really abnormal. "What about your biggest problem... is that you don''t know how to love yourself. You have to be self-reliant and self-reliant, and find the value and meaning of your own existence, understand?" Tangtang nodded. "As long as you learn to love yourself, improve yourself, and make yourself better every day, naturally there will be many people who like you and love you..." Tangtang nodded. "Don''t expect others to love you forever, and don''t rely on others to guide you. You won''t learn to be independent every day, and you will be incomplete every day." Tangtang continued to nod. After nodding, she said: "I''ve written it down. I will think about it again when I go back. If I don''t understand, I will come to you again, can I?" "Of course." Mu Zi replied. Tangtang said, "I won''t pay you back the door card of the room." "Well, let''s put it there for now." Tangtang left happily. In the living room, Mu Zi and Murong Cheng looked at each other, feeling strange. Chapter 1511： What am i drawing There was a splash of water in the bathroom. The doctor explained that the wound should not be exposed to water for these two days, so the bathing before each night became tedious and not so refreshing. Gu Liang scrubbed with a wet towel, sighing silently in his heart, thinking that he was bitten by a dog... Ugh With a towel around his waist, he walked out of the bathroom and went back to the bedroom to rest. After nine o''clock, the nightlife had just begun, but the excitement of being caught by Tangtang in the bar last time was too great. He was really not in the mood to go out for amusement. He had to socialize when he met acquaintances, and it was exhausting to think about it. He lay on the bed, turned on the TV, and randomly selected a program to pass the last time before going to bed. The talk show actor was talking witty words on the screen. He was drowsy and couldn''t catch the smile at all. Thats fine, its just right to sleep when I''m sleepy, and every time I think of her, I feel sad and suffer from insomnia for most of the night. Suddenly heard a short laugh. Gu Liang: "..." After a while, the laughter sounded again. It''s like trying to suppress, but can''t suppress his mouth pouch pouch...... Gu Liang was silent, then got up and got out of bed, his voice calm and almost numb: "Come out." Except for TV sound, there was no movement in the room. Gu Liang closed his eyes and said helplessly: "Come out, Tangtang, I know you are below." After waiting for a while, the bottom of the bed rustled, and she crawled out reluctantly. "Unfair! If it wasn''t for you to watch TV, I could hide it for a long time!" Tangtang didn''t feel the embarrassment of being caught, but instead accused him of his fault. Gu Liang helped her up, patted the wrinkled folds on her clothes, and asked, "What are you hiding underneath?" Her eyes rolled, and she suddenly hugged him, "Gu Liang, I want to sleep with you!" "There is no need to hide under the bed..." Gu Liang sighed, "Don''t do this again next time." "Why?" "What if I take you as a thief and shoot under the bed?" Tangtang obviously hadn''t thought about this, and stared at him blankly. Gu Liang touched her head and coaxed: "Okay, go to sleep if you want to, don''t mess around." Tangtang blinked, "Just go to sleep like this? Don''t you do something?" Gu Liang smiled when he heard this. He was lying on the bed with his thin lips slightly curled up, and asked her meaningfully: "What do you want to do?" Tangtang pointed to the TV: "I want to finish watching this show." Gu Liang: "..." After a moment of silence, he nodded, "Okay...look at it." So the two people leaned on the bed and watched TV. Tangtang watched and laughed, watched and laughed, and when it was serious, he smiled in Gu Liang''s arms and trembled, just like a little madman. Gu Liang couldn''t laugh at the show, but was amused by her a few times. After laughing for a long time, Tangtang was so thirsty that Gu Liang poured water for her. After drinking water, she said she was hungry again. "What did you eat for dinner, so hungry so soon?" She narrowed her mouth and was very aggrieved: "People are changing clothes and putting on makeup all night. How can I have time to eat?" Every time Gu Liang faced Tangtang''s mood, he felt angry, but weak. Since you are struggling to dress up, why do you want to drill down? Ugh! Gu Liang asked the waiter to bring supper over-tuna tartare, brandy shrimp, fried swordfish with porcini mushrooms and potatoes, artichoke salad and white grape sparkling wine. He said: "You are not allowed to eat in bed." She was sitting cross-legged on the bed and already had her meal. Seeing her eating so happy, Gu Liang thought: Forget it, I dont care... Besides, is calculation useful? Fortunately, this product is still conscientious. After eating for a while, he skewered a piece of peeled shrimp and handed it to Gu Liang''s mouth, "Gu Liang, this is delicious, you try it." Gu Liang opened his mouth to catch, um...not bad. She fed another potato. The potatoes were small and round, falling off the fork, and rolled a layer of mimeograph on the bed sheet. Tangtang''s eyes widened: "Why didn''t you pick it up correctly! The sheets are all soiled by you!" Gu Liang: "..." Waiting for this night, what on earth am I looking for? He directly dragged the person over and pressed him down- Chapter 1512： Two fools There was a girl''s screaming in the room... Laugh for a while, make trouble for a while, as if the situation is very chaotic. After a while, the laughter and noise all changed their tunes, softly humming, charmingly... ... Having a good time, both of them were sweaty, and she fell asleep curled up in his arms. Gu Liang is actually a bit hygienic, but now he is holding her, even if the surroundings are in a mess, he feels at ease, and his heart is full. The sticky sweat will not feel dirty, on the contrary, there will be a sense of intimacy with a blend of scents, just like...like removing the etiquette and politeness, naturally revealing the most primitive reaction of the creature. We will fall in love with someone, maybe because we will fall in love with ourselves when we get along with each other, so real, so natural...so we must cherish it more. If we lose our lover, we will lose ourselves too. Gu Liang hugged her tighter, bowed his head and kissed her. She seemed to be in a dream, talking in a daze, "Gu Liang...I like you..." Gu Liang thought to himself, she called Mu Zening in her dream, and now she also called his name, even if it is even... "I like you too." He kissed her on the forehead and closed his eyes, "I like you very much." ... The next day, the two slept three rods in the sun. Gu Liang hugged Tangtang to the bathroom, filled a jar of hot water, and even coaxed him to take a bath and wash his hair. Tong Wu led the waiter in to clean up the room, and was shocked as soon as he entered the door. He didn''t dare to imagine that the expensive Master Gu actually...slept all night in such a harsh environment. It''s not an exaggeration to say that there is a mess, all kinds of food and sauces are scattered on the floor, a large trace of wine smudges on the bed sheet, and a small potato shook out under the pillow... Tong Wu''s eyelids were trembling, but the waiter was much calmer than him. They seemed to be surprised at this kind of situation, and they picked up neatly-- The bedding was replaced with a new set, the floor was scrubbed clean, the carpet was replaced with a new one, and the scattered clothes were sorted and bagged and sent to the laundry room for cleaning and drying, plus disinfection. Tangtang came out after freshening up, and the room was completely clean. Breakfast is placed on the table by the window. Outside the window is the blue sea. Inside the window is the porcelain white plate, orange-red tomatoes, tender yellow fried eggs, light-powdered fresh shrimps... the table is full of sumptuous delicacies. The rose in the vase blooms enchantingly and fragrantly. Tangtang said with emotion: "The service is so considerate." Gu Liang asked her, "Which room do you live in, do you want to send someone to bring your clothes?" Tangtang sat down and was about to start eating. He wrinkled her face when she heard that, and complained: "The clothes Huang Laogui bought for others are so difficult to wear. I don''t want to change it. Now this one is fine." She is wearing a bathrobe. Gu Liang sat down opposite her and nodded with a smile: "It''s really hard to wear." It''s hard to take off. The long row of buckles made him work hard last night, but occasionally dressed in that style...it was very interesting. Seeing that he was in a good mood, Tangtang came over with a smile and squeezed into his arms. Gu Liang slid around her waist, "Aren''t you harassing me again? Go and sit down." "No, they will sit on you." She leaned on him and refused to leave, she put her arms around her neck and bit his ear: "Gu Liang, I dreamed of you last night." Her voice was soft and soft, blowing into his ears, and the crisp feeling made her heart beat faster. How come I never felt that a woman''s voice can be so sweet... He added granulated sugar to the milk glass and asked indifferently: "Oh, what did you dream of me?" "I dreamed that we were sleeping." She whispered in his ear, "You are still talking in sleep, you say you like me." Gu Liang: "..." Silently stirred the milk, and gave her a sip. The white milk stains around her mouth were glued to her, so cute and silly. He bowed his head and kissed her, and sighed softly, "Fool." "You''re a fool." Tangtang pointed to the milk around his mouth and smiled, "Milk beard!" Chapter 1513： Forget it Tong Wu led the shopping guide, and as soon as he walked in, he saw the two sitting on the cane chairs on the balcony, enjoying the sun. He felt that the process of reconciliation between the two people was inexplicable. Could it be that he really complied with the old saying: Couples quarrel at the head of the bed and quarrel at the end of the bed? The shopping guide worked in the women''s clothing store on the cruise ship. Because he didn''t know Tangtang''s preferences, he picked some evening gowns and daily wear. He brought over twenty pieces of clothes and showed them to Tangtang. Tangtang chose a dark purple retro beaded embroidered long dress with an open back and a long skirt that looks noble and elegant. Gu Liang said, "This one is not suitable, so let''s change it." He pointed to a **** pink dress, which was also very beautiful, with a girlish temperament. "But people want to look a little more imposing..." Tangtang hesitated to touch the fabric of the pink skirt, "Does this look like I''m scared when I wear it? It''s not mysterious at all, it''s not amazing..." Tong Wu couldn''t help but slander in his heart: What do you need to do so well in a dress? Gu Liang coaxed her: "Don''t persuade her, it will be very cute and make people want to protect." Tangtang listened, showing a shy smile, and looked at him affectionately: "Really?" "Really." Gu Liang pushed her to change clothes. He is used to being reserved, and sometimes it is difficult to hold her straight eyes. Tangtang went back to the room to change clothes, and Gu Liang picked out a few more skirts. As for the deep V, halter and short skirts, let them go. When the shopping guide left, Tong Wu hesitated to ask Gu Liang, "Master, are you planning to pick up your wife?" Gu Liang gave a faint "um". Tong Wu pondered for a while, and then said again: "My wife''s temperament, I am afraid that you will need to spend more time..." Tong Wu and the other cronies under Gu Liang actually have no likes or dislikes towards Tangtang, neither like nor disgusting. The former girlfriends Gu Liang interacted with, they also had no feeling. However, for the identity of "Mrs. Gu" and the "Patriarch" of the Gu family, the beauty and wealth background do not matter. There is only one thing that they are very concerned about. That is, Gu Liang''s wealth and life must be put first. After all, this group of them can save their lives for the benefit of the Patriarch. If the Patriarch''s wife puts on an attitude that Gu Liang doesn''t matter if she doesn''t have a hand, how can these people accept it? Although the Taoist priest was finally confirmed to have a problem, how about one scholar is okay? How about a good guy? Tangtang was really afraid that the Taoist would cure Gu Liang at the time. She was caught in the trap of the Taoist priest for various reasons, such as a sense of crisis, a sense of security, and lack of trust. She would rather destroy the only hope of curing Gu Liang than not allow Gu Liang. Ryo leaves himself. This is absolutely unacceptable from Tong Wu''s standpoint. Gu Liang didn''t know? The most painful thing is that when he thinks she likes him, he finds that her likes are not necessarily the kind of likes he thinks. It seems to be her doll or doll, and it doesn''t hurt or itchy to have a broken arm or leg. Gu Liang still doesn''t dare to think deeply about how much weight he has in Tangtang''s heart. In front of other women, he can be very confident and calm, but here in Tangtang, it seems that he will always only be fooled. He wants to retain the last dignity of a man, and he can go around far away from her, and finally fall. Into her palm... He sighed and said, "Forget it." Tong Wu: "..." Tangtang''s voice came from the room: "Gu Liang! Come on, the back zipper is stuck!" Gu Liang smiled and shook his head, got up and walked to the room, sighing quietly, "Just so..." I don''t know if I''m talking to Tong Wu, or I''m trying to persuade myself. Chapter 1514： Curse of painting Gu Liang entered the room and didn''t see Tangtang. He was feeling strange. Tangtang who was hiding behind the door suddenly hugged his back and laughed: "Did you be surprised!" "It''s making trouble again." Gu Liang smiled at the corner of his mouth and pulled her to the front, looking up and down, the more satisfied she looked. Properly a pure and lovely little lady. Just don''t talk. Once you speak, it will make you feel disillusioned. "Look, this skirt is two-layered, with lace inside! It''s still shiny!" She turned around to show Gu Liang, and asked him as she turned, "Did you see it? Did you see it glowing?" The silver silk is pinched in the lace pattern, and there will be light flashing between the floating light and the shadows, and the slender and straight calves appear when the skirt is flying, light as a swallow. Gu Liang smiled and looked at her, "Okay, don''t turn around, beware of dizziness." "Have you seen that?" Tangtang couldn''t stop turning, "Isn''t it beautiful?...Ah, ah, ah...Gu Liang, help me! I''m dizzy!..." Gu Liang caught her, backed all the way, to the side of the bed, and the two fell together on the bed Not moving anymore. Gu Liang hugged her up and kissed her lips. The long black hair hung from the sides of her cheeks. It was as cool as water and silky as satin. It fell on his chest and shoulders like a fairy. The net captured him. After kissing for a while, she rested on his chest. Gu Liang smiled and asked, "Are you not ready?" "Let me slowly... feel the floor is still turning..." she murmured, narrowing her eyes. Everything in the room becomes detached and illusory due to the dizziness, and the oil paintings on the wall seem to move, cooing and twisting...cooing and twisting... "Huh?" Tangtang raised his head slightly, fixedly looking at the painting. "Do you feel familiar?" Gu Liang also turned his face and looked at the painting. "I bought it from an auction. It is said that this painting has an ancient curse. Did you see the elephants in the painting? The shadow on his body is a curse." Tangtang got up, walked over to take down the oil painting, and took a closer look. "It looks like something on your arm..." She stretched out her hand to touch it, and the surface of the oil painting was rough and uneven. "Weird, there is no evil in this painting, and evil will not be parasitic on dead objects." Gu Liang sat up, was silent for a while, and said to Tangtang, "Actually, I have seen this painting before." Tangtang was taken aback and looked at him in confusion. "About a year ago, when I was discussing business abroad, a friend happened to have a painting exhibition there, so I stopped by to join in." Gu Liang''s eyes lingered on the painting, and his tone was quite emotional: "At that time, her husband wanted to exhibit this painting, but she did not agree, and the couple were arguing. I persuaded a few words and saw this painting... Its strange to say that I saw the black object entangled on the elephant''s body, foggy as if it moved, so I reached out and touched it." Tangtang''s eyes widened slightly, "What happened later? Could it be that because you touched the painting, you were parasitized by the evil in the painting?" "I''m not sure, but I have this kind of suspicion for the time being." Gu Liang said, "In fact, it is very impolite to directly reach out and touch the oil paintings. You should wear gloves to avoid perspiration and secretions in your skin from polluting the screen. I usually dont make such low-level mistakes, but when I recover, my fingers have already touched..." He lowered his eyes and looked at his right hand, "I still remember that the touch was a bit wet at the time, as if I had just finished painting, and the paint hadn''t dried out, but the couple had a lot of quarrels, so I didn''t ask much about it. I went to the bathroom to wash. I dropped the paint on my hand...After that, I forgot about it. I didn''t expect to see it at the UnderTheRose auction." This is an oil painting with religious mystery. The overall tone is dim, mainly yellow, orange, brown and black. The close-up view is a crazy elephant. The elephant is surrounded by many abstract figures. Spears, wielding weapons, the magnificent dome in the distance is vaguely burnt by the raging flames... Chapter 1515： 嘤嘤嘤 Tangtang stared at the painting for a while silently, and said: "If there is a problem with this painting, the couple who often come into contact with the painting will not be safe." "Yeah." Gu Liang nodded slightly, "I plan to visit her house after I go back to see if I can find any clues..." Tangtang immediately said: "I want to go too!" Gu Liang smiled and rubbed her head, "Okay, let''s go together." Tangtang hung the oil painting on the wall again, then sat beside Gu Liang, admiring it from a distance, "If you don''t think about the curse, this painting is still quite beautiful." "That''s nature." Gu Liang said lightly, "Mossan is a famous domestic artist. He is very good at history, religious culture and other subjects. His works are very popular at home and abroad. Tangtang didn''t know him, so he raised his head and asked him, "Who?" Gu Liang lowered his head and lightly pecked her lips, "Mosan, my friend''s husband, and both of them are painters." "Why would he paint such a picture? It''s strange." Tangtang leaned on Gu Liang''s chest, keeping his eyes on the painting. Gu Liang said: "The name of his painting is called Jilingjia. Jilingjia was an ancient country dating back 300 BC, and was later destroyed by King Ashoka of the Maurya Dynasty. Look at the elephants, they belonged to Jilingjia. War elephant." As he said, his voice paused and frowned, "But... about the battle of Kalinga, there are only sporadic records on the stone inscriptions of King Ashoka. Apart from that, there is hardly any relevant historical data. This painting The costumes and architectural features of the characters are very vivid. I dont know where he found the information." Tangtang leaned quietly in his arms for a while, and suddenly said, "Gu Liang, I want to look at your right hand." Gu Liang took off his gloves after hearing this, revealing eight of them. They are currently full of food and drink, and they are dangling on the surface of the skin. Tangtang is sure that this is a fully mature state of the evil thing, just like the elephant in the painting. If it werent for them to grow and mature, even if Gu Liang saw this painting again, Im afraid he wouldnt think of himself. After all, no one would deliberately remember a painting exhibition that he participated in by chance, let alone think of it, just touch it. At once, he was cursed to be parasitic. Tangtang held Gu Liang''s ink-stained right hand, was silent for a moment, and said to him: "Actually, I have an idea...but I''m not sure if it will succeed. Or, let''s try it now?" Gu Liang didn''t know why: "What?" "Do you know how to pull a radish?" Tangtang looked at him with bright eyes, "Before the radish grows well, all the leaves are pulled out, one piece is long, one piece is long, one piece is long, and it is never finished. Once it has grown, it can be pulled out with leaves and radishes." She stared down at Gu Liang''s hands, "I want to try... this time, can I pull them out in one breath!" Gu Liang was stunned for a while. He is easy to handle a person, because this thing has become a monster that **** living creatures, if it can be removed, of course it would be great, but now suddenly he says that he wants to get rid of them...it is inevitable that there is an unreal feeling in his heart. He thought for a while and asked Tangtang, "Is there any danger?" "I''m great!" Tangtang said, "I have eaten little ghosts, every one is bigger than it!" After speaking, she didn''t know what to think of, her expression became hesitant, and Ai Ai looked at him: "Then...If I fail, will you drive me away?" Her cautious appearance came into Gu Liang''s eyes, and her heart felt sore and sore... Gu Liang stroked her face lightly and was silent. After a while, he got up and walked aside, took something from his jacket pocket, and returned to the bed. He took Tangtang''s hand and put a ring into her ring finger. Tangtang opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe it, "Did you redeem it?" It''s her wedding ring! "Yeah." Gu Liang said with a smile, "I won''t buy you a new ring in the future. If you dare to **** it again, I won''t want you." Tangtang sniffed, and hugged Gu Liang tightly: "Hey, hey...it''s wrong, people will wear it for a lifetime." Chapter 1516： Woo woo From Tangtang''s perspective, all evil spirits in this world are connected. No matter what this weird snake shadow is called abroad, in her eyes, the ghosts and evil spirits she sees in peacetime are no different. They are all transformed by evil spirits. If she can eat ghosts, she should be able to eat them. Estimate the size, eat it... it should be fine, right? Tangtang touched his stomach subconsciously. Seeing her hesitating, Gu Liang was always a little worried, and said: "If there is a risk, let''s take it easy. After we go back, we can think of other ways." "There will be no risk." Tangtang refused. She knows how much trouble this thing is in his hands. He wears gloves almost twenty-four hours a day and does not even take them off when sleeping. In summer, he cannot wear short sleeves, swim, or go shirtless to the beach to surf and dive. Seeing guests, people will be suspected of having a cleanliness. Although it does have a little... She gently stroked the black snake shadow on his hand and raised her eyes to look at him, "When I eat it for a while, it may be a bit ugly... Close your eyes, OK?" Gu Liang knew that she loved face, smiled and closed her eyes. After a while, he could clearly feel something flowing rapidly in the veins of his right arm. Just like Tangtang just said, eat it all in one go. They flow faster and faster, just like warm blood is suddenly injected into cold water, the blood vessels seem to be stretched open, and there is a tingling sensation in the cold, and then they smashed out the flesh, all rushed out! If there is a sound, Gu Liang thinks it must be crashing. It died down soon. He didn''t feel the surge anymore, "Tangtang, is it all right?" No one responded. Gu Liang opened his eyes and saw Tangtang covering his mouth with both hands, his face was extremely ugly! He suddenly hung his heart, and hurriedly asked: "What''s the matter?!" Tangtang covered her mouth: "Uuuuu..." "You can''t speak? Tangtang?" Gu Liang was flustered and grabbed her wrist. "Can''t you eat it? You vomit it!" Tangtang shook his head vigorously, tears were almost overflowing in his eyes, "uuuuu" for a while, suddenly turned and ran out! "Tangtang?!" Gu Liang immediately caught up. Tangtang covered her mouth and rushed out the door, running all the way! She stumbled and panicked, and rushed into the elevator that was about to close the door! Gu Liang was one step behind and failed to catch up. He was in a rush, but had to patiently observe the changes in the number of floors, and found that the number had stopped on the 12th floor, he immediately took another elevator down. Tangtang and Huang Laoguis guest rooms are on this floor. The door to the guest room was wide open, and obviously she didn''t have time to close it when she ran back. Gu Liang hurried in and saw Tangtang kneeling on the ground with his back facing him, both hands supporting the ground, breathing violently. Gu Liang ran to support her, "What''s the matter? Does it matter to you?" Tangtang looked up at him, still panting, his forehead was full of cold sweat, but there was a bright smile on his face like early spring. "Gu Liang...you don''t know how much it was hanging up just now." She smiled and said, like a female student who finished 800 meters, weak and proud, she was surprised and moved a little bit by herself. Gu Liang looked at her like this, and really wanted to scold her! ...But reluctantly. Tangtang curled his eyebrows and said to him in an inviting tone: "I told you, just now..." Suddenly she lost consciousness and she fainted. "Tangtang?! Tangtang!!!" ... Tangtang slept for a whole day, and it was evening when she woke up. The sunset on the sea was extremely magnificent, as if the hand of God had inserted a blooming rose into the sea, and those brilliant colors shone into the window and reflected in her gradually opening eyes, with an indescribable squiggle. Gu Liang watched her quietly for a long time, and for the first time in his heart understood what **** was, and the emotions were surging. Tangtang''s first sentence after waking up was: "Where is my cat?" Gu Liang expected that she would ask this, and his eyes faintly passed the foot of the bed There is a black cat lying at the foot of the bed with eight...no, nine tails, dangling... Chapter 1517： Increasing day by day When Tangtang saw her cat, she breathed a sigh of relief. She took Gu Liang and said, "I''m telling you that it almost parasitized on my tongue just now and couldn''t swallow it. It scared me to death!" Gu Liang''s eyebrows trembled fiercely. Tangtang patted her chest with lingering fears, "I have been a ghost for a long time, and forgot that I am also alive now...Next time I try again, I don''t believe I can''t eat..." "Don''t try!" Gu Liang interrupted her, his face extremely ugly, "Just so." Tangtang explained: "No, believe me, I can really eat..." "Don''t try again!" Gu Liang looked at her coldly, extremely solemnly, "Don''t try secretly behind me! Did you hear that?!" Tangtang was a little frightened when he said so harshly, staring at him in a daze. Gu Liang put a soft tone again, touched her head lightly, and whispered: "Anyway, it grows on a cat, it can''t harm people, and it has matured and will not spread and grow up. Just feed it every few days. Just order meat, its not a hassle." When Tangtang listened, he glanced at the cat''s tail, his expression hesitant, and seemed a little unwilling. Upon seeing this, Gu Liang gritted his teeth and threatened his heart: "If you grow eight tongues, I really don''t want you!" Tangtang was really frightened, and immediately hugged him, "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...I don''t try it, don''t try it..." Gu Liang was relieved. No matter how hard his mental quality is, he can''t hold his own woman to grow eight tongues! That picture is hard to imagine! Waiting for Tangtang to whine for a while, Gu Liang pulled her away slightly, and pinched Tangtang''s chin: "Open your mouth and let me see." "I''m really okay, I vomited up just now." Tangtang said with a pouting mouth. "I will check to see if it turns into a black tongue." Tangtang was also a little scared. He opened his mouth quickly when he heard the words, and asked in a vague voice, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?" The pink tongue was upturned, not turning black. Gu Liang felt a little more peaceful, with a smile in his eyes, deliberately teasing her: "I have tasted the taste has changed." Tangtang smashed his mouth: "I taste nothing..." Gu Liang smiled, holding her lips and kissing her slowly, the deeper the kiss, the better. After kissing for a while, Tangtang pushed him away and laughed: "You hate it!" Her voice was too coquettish. Although Gu Liang was useful, the people outside the door trembled with numbness. Huang Laogui paused for a moment, and whispered to Tong Wu: "Tong Guan, or... I will come back tomorrow?" It was originally mentioned by Gu Liang''s people to sneak over to see Tangtang. Now listening to this voice...it should be all right. Tong Wu nodded and left with Huang Laogui, leaving only two people at the door, so as not to be disturbed. ... In the evening of that day, the cruise ship docked at the port of the famous casino. A large number of tourists disembarked and went to land to continue the carnival. The cruise ship was half empty. There are also people who haven''t left, for example, those who have photographed the opportunity to meet the evil god, but haven''t thought about what to ask. Gu Liang intends to return with the cruise ship''s original route. His right hand has been fully recovered, and his wife will be taken home. Life can basically be fulfilled. The two are loving and loving on the boat, and their feelings are increasing day by day. The cat also follows up every day, eating and drinking, and the years are peaceful. In fact, Tangtang still thinks that he can eat it... It''s just the first time to eat its mature body, no experience. At that time, it felt like swallowing an octopus alive, and the tongue was tightly held by the octopus sucker, and it couldn''t be swallowed no matter what! She was so uncomfortable that she burst into tears! You can vomit by forcibly, but where is the problem? The evil spirit can only be parasitic on living creatures with blood, and unless there are other living creatures, it will not let go of her tongue. She didnt want to vomit looking back on her cold hands, ran out in a panic, wanted to vomit to others, and remembered that Mu Zi had threatened her not to break the law and discipline, so she could only go back to Huang Laogui to find a way, but he went out to play, there was only a cat. So it became like this... Chapter 1518： twin There was a pot of vigorous banana leaves in the room. The broad green leaves cast a large shadow, cool and cozy. The black cat was lying on the side of the potted plant, squinting and dozing, his tail flicked from time to time. I don''t know if it is a deliberate imitation or the cat''s tail is regarded as the same kind, and the eight snake shadows also flick from time to time. The cat is not used to these extra things on his body, and occasionally turns his head and glances impatiently, meows lazily, and then goes back to doze. Gu Liang took Tangtang on the boat for two days, and two more guests asked to see Cthulhu. Gu Liang asked how far she was missing. Tangtang broke his hands and indexed: "I met an old foreign lady, Mu Zi and Murong Cheng, and after these two have also met, um... there are three left." Gu Liang said, "Then there are two left." Tangtang was stunned, "How come there are two left?...Oh! Yes, it is two. One of the dog buyers was eliminated by me!" Gu Liang was silent for a while and said, "Then there is one left." Tangtang was taken aback again, "Why is there one left? Why?" Gu Liang refused to say, but only reminded: "You recalculate." "There are still two left after the calculation, why is one left?" Tangtang embraced him and acted like a baby. "You tell me, tell me quickly..." Old ghost Huang on the side: "Cough, cough..." Gu Liang turned his face away, not wanting to be sticky in front of others, pretending to be calm and said: "Go and see your guests first, and I will tell you when I come back." Tangtang groaned in his arms. Gu Liang couldn''t help but avoid Huang Old Ghost''s sight, bowed his head and kissed her quickly, "Okay, go now." Tangtang then followed Huang Laogui away. First go back to the guest room and put on her late Qing Dynasty lady''s look, then move the lotus step lightly and head to the meeting room without delay. This time, I met a young couple from the Kingdom of Brunei in Southeast Asia. This country is very rich, how rich is it? Education from kindergarten to university is free, even if you go to study abroad, tuition, accommodation and round-trip air tickets are reimbursed by the state. Medical treatment is also free. If the domestic hospital cannot treat it and needs to go abroad for treatment, the medical expenses and round-trip air tickets are still reimbursed by the state, and there is no need to pay taxes for buying a house, buying a car and doing business! But this country is polygamous, and the woman Tangtang sees is actually the second wife of a man. The couple had twin children about half a year ago. One was insane and stupid, and the other was crazy. The hospital couldn''t find anything wrong. They looked for a few local witch doctors and were told that the child was wicked, but they were helpless. I heard that there was an evil **** at this auction, so I brought my child over and wanted to try it. The reason why he hesitated for so many days was because they learned that there was only one request, and the couple naturally understood that becoming an evil **** would only save one child. The palms of the palms and the backs of the hands are full of flesh, so I struggled for many days before holding the child to see the evil god. The translator said to Tangtang: "They discussed for a few days, and neither of the two children was willing to give up. They were willing to give the same money again. I hope you can help them." Tangtang looked at the little baby in the stroller curiously. The little guy is white and fat. At first glance, he looks fleshy and cute. If you look closely, you will find something unusual. A dumb and stupid, expressionless, unresponsive to everything happening around him. The other''s mouth kept grunting, as if very irritable, calling out a few times, clapping his hands, and the two eyeballs would move left and right, which was very abnormal. Huang Laogui was shocked secretly when he saw it, and asked her quietly, "What''s wrong with this?" Tangtang frowned and didn''t make a sound, but looked at the twins quietly with her cheek. The couple couldn''t help being nervous, and they didn''t dare to wait for the result. For a long time, Tangtang said to the translator: "The souls of the two children are stuck together, and the money does not need to be paid again. However, it is more troublesome to cure. I am only 50% to 60% sure. Hug you to sleep." Chapter 1519： Maternal helper When the translator heard this, he was frightened and sighed secretly that there are really strange things in this world. I conveyed Tangtang''s meaning with the young couple, and they discussed for a while, and asked Tangtang what would happen if he failed? "If it fails, it will be the same as it is now, but without the support of the soul, it will not survive for three years." Tangtang replied. This hardly needs to be considered, no matter how small the chance is, I have to try it. The couple are grateful and promise to send their children tomorrow night. After the couple left, Tangtang saw another guest, a middle-aged man with gray hair. He didn''t bring an interpreter. After entering, he whispered something in Tangtang''s ear, and then left the room without a word. Huang Laogui was confused and asked Tangtang, "Who is this person? What did he tell you?" Tangtang looked at the man''s back with a dazed expression. "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Huang Laogui asked her again, "What did he tell you?" Tangtang recovered and shook his head, "Nothing to say." She asked: "Who is left to see now?" Huang Laogui said: "There are also No. 1743, No. 1721 and No. 3662. No. 1721 is the Stan brothers. The two brothers paid the price together. The brother bought the dog. Would you like to see your brother?" "No." Tangtang thought of the three-headed dog and was extremely disgusted. Huang Laogui sighed, "Now there are not many people on the boat. I guess that No. 1743 should be the man with glasses, named Gene, the cousin of the Stan brothers, and the three of them always play together. Alas, see you anyway. One? All three have paid for it, so you can''t see all of them, right?" Tangtang thought for a while and reluctantly agreed, "Well, I only saw this cousin named Gene, and the other two were missing. How about No. 3662? Why didn''t you come to me?" Huang Laogui looked at her inexplicably, thinking: Isn''t No. 3662 with you every day? ... The next night, Tangtang called Mu Zi to help. Mu Zi is very helpful, but she feels puzzled. Why does Tangtang ask her for help? "Everyone is a ghost, should we help each other," Tangtang said. After speaking, he whispered: "I''m still older than you in terms of level. You should listen to me." Mu Zi''s eyes widened: "I''m still your cousin in terms of seniority!" Tangtang: "Huh, I''m boring." Mu Zi was speechless, too lazy to care about her childish kind. At ten o''clock in the evening, the couple came over with a stroller. The twins slept side by side in it. There was no abnormal reaction when they were awake. They looked like innocent and cute little angels. Their mother kept crying, kissed the two children gently, and then reluctantly followed her husband to exit and closed the door. Mu Zi is a person with children, who happened to have given birth to twins. Seeing such a baby now, I really like it. Tangtang said, "I''m going to start attracting souls now. If the child wakes up on the way, please coax me." Mu Zi couldn''t help but curled the corners of her mouth. It turned out that she was called to coax the child. "You might as well leave their mother behind. The baby will feel safe only if he smells a familiar smell." "No way." Tangtang waved his hand in disapproval. "The separation of the soul from the body is very scary for normal people. What if she faints in fear? It is safest to find you, and it will coax the baby. Its kind to see ghosts." Although she was complimenting her... but Mu Zi felt really awkward when she listened. The two closed the doors and windows tightly, and the lights turned off. Only the dim moonlight penetrated the glass windows, and the room was cold and cold. The surroundings are silent. Tangtang took a deep breath, got ready, stretched out his hand and gently placed it on one of the baby''s foreheads. For a moment, the engulfed soul slowly overflowed from the mouth, nose and ears... Chapter 1520： luck The soul is not as dark as the ghost, but a chaotic blue-gray color, with a little white, a little red...disorganized, like phosphor glowing in a dark cave, foggy, and occasionally flashes for a moment Psychedelic colorful light. Frankly speaking, this scene is a bit horrible, watching the soul be pulled out, just like a skinned pangolin, a small turtle with its shell removed, revealing the most vulnerable part, defenseless, even the breath of others A little heavier, it seems to be able to blow it away. Mu Zi didn''t disturb Tangtang aloud, looked for a while, retracted his gaze, and watched the twins intently. Separating the confused soul is not an easy task. It is like two eggs placed side by side. The liquid of one egg leaks into the other egg. The egg white is mixed with egg white, and the yolk is mixed with egg yolk. It not only takes a long, long time, but also requires very, very careful to distinguish completely. Even if it is a separation operation for conjoined twins, it also involves organ segmentation and re-suturing of nerves and blood vessels. Several times, Mu Zi almost fell asleep, and then she woke up again. She saw Tangtang still focusing on sorting out the chaotic soul, and she was ashamed and pinched herself a few times. At about 2 in the morning, the other little baby moved, somewhat driven to wake up. Mu Zi fed some milk from a bottle. The baby drank the milk and fell asleep again. This child is poor, there are not many three souls and seven souls, and now only the instinctive needs of food and clothing are left. After going through the most sleepy period, Mu Zi gradually became more energetic. While taking care of the baby, he would also pay attention to Tangtang''s situation. Tangtang didn''t smile at this time. She combed her soul calmly, her blood pupils were dazzling, her ink hair drooping, she was indeed a bit of a strategizing evil spirit. After the combing is over, the separated souls are slowly forced into the bodies of the two babies. Tangtang let out a sigh of relief, and the whole person seemed a lot relaxed. Seeing her pale, Mu Zi touched her hand, cold like a block of ice, and asked, "Would you like hot water?" Tangtang shook his head: "I''m not thirsty." Mu Zi said, "I want you to warm your hands." Tangtang didn''t appreciate it, "Hey...people just want to put their hands on Gu Liang''s chest to warm them..." The corner of Mu Zi''s mouth twitched, "Heh, whatever you want." The two sat in the room for a while, and the little baby fell asleep, silent. Mu Zi asked softly, "Is this a success?" Tangtang looked at the starry sky outside the window, "Wait for the sun to come out... If there is no panic during this time, it should be considered a success." She turned her head, looked at the twins in the stroller, with a faint smile on her face, and said, "He has good luck and lacks a body of soul. For ghosts and spirits, he is the best place to shelter. Seized it, but his body is very clean." Mu Zi was silent for a moment, and said a rare compliment: "They can meet you, it is the greatest luck." Tangtang accepted it without humility: "It really is." Looking at the young baby in front of her, she unconsciously thought of herself, she muttered to herself: "If I could also be born in this world, I don''t know what it will be like now..." "Do you often think of the past?" Mu Zi asked softly. "Very few, nothing to think about." She shook her head, "It was too bitter before, and we would be beaten if we weren''t obedient. The dead old man used wicker to pump us, soaked in the ashes of the water, and if we pumped it a few more times, it would really kill us ." "You?" Mu Zi couldn''t help asking, "Does that person raise a lot of ghosts?" Tangtang glanced at Mu Zi disgustingly, as if she was rare and strange. "Since you are raising ghosts, you must be fed. How can you grow up if you don''t feed them? He will keep many little ghosts in a clay pot. If he doesn''t want to be feed, he must try to eat other ghosts." She sighed faintly, with a low voice: "Later...I was the only one left in the jar. Now think about it, if we were not kids, maybe we could be friends..." Chapter 1521： Raise ghosts There are always all kinds of sorcery circulating in the world, the true or false is unknown. There are also various ways of raising ghosts, and each is different, but no matter how different, there are only two in the final analysis. These two methods can be compared with raising a dog. The first method is to travel through mountains and rivers to find famous dogs of excellent pedigree, with the training methods of elites, feeding scientifically formulated fodder, laboriously, and a little carelessness will do nothing. The second type is much more barbarous. It directly catches a group of small milk dogs and throws them into the pen. There is no food or water, so they can kill each other. In the end, there is only one, like nine dogs and one mastiff. The little ghosts obtained in this way are the most ferocious and cruel, and they can do everything to survive. Next, the ghost refiner will spend three to five years teaching this ghost to understand people''s words and ideas, and at the same time teach it the rules. This process is very long, very difficult, constantly beaten, and always starving, because a weak little ghost is easier to tune, control, and safer for the ghost refiner. When the rules are learned, the kid will obey and obey. Tangtang and Mu Zi talked about each other and talked to her about raising ghosts. Although Mu Zi had heard about it for a long time, but now listening to her own words, she still feels cold, and whispered: "This kind of industry...should not exist!" Tangtang smiled: "If there is no business, there will be no killing." Mu Zi thought for a while, and it was true. If it weren''t for huge profits, who would spend years cultivating a ghost? But when she thought of buying ghosts, they were all flesh and blood, which made her even more difficult to accept. She only felt that the three views were about to fall apart. She looked ugly and said, "Who are they going to buy a kid?" "Of course it''s rich people. Those who don''t have money can''t even support themselves. Who can raise ghosts?" Tangtang said with a smile, "For example, business people, gambling people, star singers, and others for Revenge." Mu Zi pursed his lips and was silent for a moment... She thought of Mu Zening. To some extent, Mu Zening raised ghosts for revenge... Tangtang said slowly: "The little ghosts of 5 to 8 years are the best sellers. At this time, the little ghosts are a little capable, obedient and obedient, and easy to cultivate feelings. When I was just taking shape, it was very popular. People rushed to bid and broke the old man''s pride." Mu Zi was surprised: "I think the stronger the ghost, the better it will sell." "Affordable housing and garden mansions are not comparable." Tangtang shook his head. "Moreover, there are few people who can afford garden mansions, and it is difficult to sell. Most people come to buy ghosts for the purpose of cheating. People, murder, how do you say that idiom? Ordinary kitchen knives can kill chickens, why do you have to use a big knife to kill cattle?" "Kill the chicken with a sledge knife." Mu Zi corrected her. Tangtang nodded: "Yes, that''s the word. I bought long-lived ghosts and evil spirits, either for practicing sorceries, or because I was entangled by little ghosts. I need to ask more powerful ghosts to surrender. Otherwise, ordinary people. How dare to raise it? If you buy it back and you are disobedient, you have to ask the mage to collect ghosts." She added: "My first owner was the wife of a wealthy businessman. When she came to buy me, she told the old man that she didn''t need to be too strong, but she had to be smart and smart, and then she would choose me." Mu Zi had never heard of this. She always thought that Tangtang''s owner was Mu Zening. Mu Zi asked: "What happened later? Did she die?" If it wasn''t for the death of the first owner, how could Tangtang be with Mu Zening? Tangtang smiled faintly: "No, she was alive and well. She was infertile all the year round and her husband was not in harmony. Later, she became pregnant with a child and her husband came back to her after a change of heart. The husband and wife were very affectionate, but worried about the kid. Not good for the fetus, so... she sent me back." Chapter 1522： Tangtangs past The wife of a wealthy businessman is a wealthy daughter, and her husband has more money and wealth and has more mistresses. Not being able to hold her husband''s heart was regarded as the biggest failure of women of that era. The wife endured loneliness and gossip. As time passed, her personality became more and more irritable, and her husband became more and more tired of her. So one year passed, two years passed...Her stomach did not move, and her husband''s family began to complain. Under internal and external troubles, she heard that her husband''s mistress was pregnant with a child. The last straw crushed the camel. The wife of the wealthy businessman bought the little ghost from a ghost refiner, and told her family in order to ask for a child, she specially invited a bottle of golden boy statue from a foreign place. Seeing that she no longer blindly angered her, her husbands family changed her a bit. Allow her to worship the golden boy at home. She took this opportunity to buy many sweets that children love to eat, beautiful cribs and small pillows, as well as various toys and dolls. She pampered the little devil as her own daughter, with only one requirement, that is, she would never allow the mistresses outside to give birth to children. It''s really simple, as long as those women are standing on the stairs or on the side of the road, the kid pushes hard... The little ghost relieved her, her mood slowly improved, and she no longer looked like bitter and hateful every day. She smiles whenever she meets people, with the corners of her mouth always slightly tilted, and she arranges flowers and drinks tea every day, gentle and gentle. Those mistresses who had no children were either crying, crying, hysterical, or hurting their bodies because of a minor childbirth, with sallow skin and thinning hair, and they were never bright again. Her husband was annoying, and found that the wife at home had become elegant and demure, with a smile on her face, and her mind went back soon. The couple had been in love for two or three months, and she was pregnant, and her husband valued her even more. Her life is getting better and better, but her mood has changed, and she finds that she has done too many harmful things, she is afraid of retribution, and she is even more afraid that God will sin on her own flesh and blood. In order to redeem her sins, she asked the gods to worship the Buddha, do good deeds, donate money, and send the little ghost back. Tangtang told Mu Zi: "On the way back, she said sorry to me all the way. I counted and said I''m sorry forty-seven times." Mu Zi was silent for a while and asked her, "What will happen to the ghost who was sent back?" Tangtang thought for a while and said, "It''s even more difficult." Animals that have enjoyed the warmth of human beings are always more painful than animals that have been wandering outside when they are abandoned. "There are not many people in the village. There are mountains with no end of sight all around, like being in jail." She murmured a little sadly, holding her cheeks, "At that time, I missed my little bed, little pillow, little Quilts, dolls... and unfinished cartoons." "Didn''t the old man find another master for you?" Mu Zi asked. Tangtang shook his head slightly: "Little ghosts are usually very attached to their masters. When they are returned, they have to be locked up until the little ghost has forgotten about the previous master before they can find a home." "How long have you been detained?" "Ten years... Twenty years, maybe thirty years." She sighed, "Oh, how can I remember this, anyway, afterwards, the old man got older and couldn''t train ghosts, and his business was not good. Even if buyers occasionally come from the village, they are unwilling to buy a ghost like me." The two fell silent together and did not speak for a long time. The distant sky is slightly white, the originally bright stars become dim and sparse, and the sky is about to bright... Tangtang turned to look at Mu Zi, and said seriously: "I know you hate Mu Zening, maybe you hate him, but for me, he is the savior who took me out of the cage and the most important person to me. I can do anything for him." Mu Zi looked at her quietly, and asked after a moment, "Where is Gu Liang?" Chapter 1523： Hug Gu Liang... Tangtang thought about this issue very seriously. If Mu Zening is her most important person, then what about Gu Liang? Where is he in her heart? "He... of course is also a very important, very important person." Tangtang pondered for a moment and said, "He is the only one who treats me unconditionally and has never ordered me to do anything." Other people would always make various requests to her, even Mu Zening did. Mu Zi said, "I treat you as well, treat you unconditionally." Tangtang glanced at her coolly, "It''s not unconditional. You don''t allow me to kill, don''t allow me to harm people, don''t allow me to be a ghost, don''t allow me to recognize the master, don''t allow this or that... Your request is the most." Mu Zi: "..." Depressed, kindly be treated as a donkey liver and lungs. "Ah... the sun is coming out." Tangtang turned his head slightly and looked at the sky gradually lit up outside. The early morning sunlight is very soft, with strands of light shining in, like golden yarns, and the room is overflowing with warm colors. Tangtang straightened her arms and stretched her waist, then leaned over to look at the twins in the stroller, with a smile on her face. "Okay, you are all right..." She bent her fingers and touched the baby''s face. It felt soft and elastic, and the smile on her face was deeper. "Small nose and small mouth, so funny." Gently poked her mouth, but she didn''t expect her finger to be used as a pacifier. The baby closed her eyes and held her finger, sipping and slurping. "Mu Zi, he is eating my fingers!" Tangtang''s eyes widened in surprise. "It''s dirty." Mu Zi looked disgusted. Tangtang watched the little baby''s mouth move vigorously, and said cheerfully: "What''s dirty in this, it''s just saliva." "I mean your hands are dirty, hurry up and wash them!" "People''s hands are not dirty." She snorted, but took her fingers away. With nothing to sip in his mouth, the little baby began to twist his body restlessly, groaning, and the other one seemed to be infected, also groaning, faintly crying. Tangtang quickly pushed Mu Zi: "What to do, what to do? You coax them!" "Did you pee?" Mu Zi said with experience, reaching out his hand to weigh the diaper on the baby''s ass, "Let their parents in, change their diapers, and feed them again. It should be fine." The twins'' parents did not leave all night, waiting for news outside the house. Mu Zi opened the door and screamed. The parents immediately came in excitedly, kissing and crying with the child who had recovered. It took a while to calm down, change diapers, breastfeed, and then thank Tangtang again. Tangtang was sleepy, and because of her language barrier, she waved her hand lazily. After all, he didn''t rest all night, and at the moment he yawned and Mu Zi was not much better. After sending off the twins'' parents, the two of them were going back to the guest room to rest. As soon as they opened the door, they saw Gu Liang and Murongcheng standing outside, apparently coming to pick up his wife. Tangtang suddenly became energetic, smiled openly, and rushed into Gu Liang''s arms to act like a baby: "Hug!" Gu Liang asked her, "Are you hungry?" Tangtang buried his head in his arms and shook his head, his voice soft and whispered: "I can''t see you all night, I miss you so much..." Mu Zi twitched at the corner of her mouth, slandering in her heart: His mouth was full of nonsense, and she had been talking about Mu Zening most of the night. Tangtang is still acting like a baby: "So sleepy...so tired...no energy to walk..." Gu Liang was scrupulous about his image, and discussed with her: "I''ll take you back when I get to the elevator?" She didn''t speak, just buried in his arms and hummed, and refused to walk half a step. In the end, Gu Liang compromised, thinking that he would not be able to touch anyone at five or six in the morning, so he picked Tangtang up on the spot and strode towards the elevator. Murong Cheng looked at them walking away, was silent for a moment, and opened his arms to Mu Zi: "Would you like to hug?" Mu Zi: "..." Why does she want to scold someone so suddenly? ! ! Chapter 1524： Play in the water Gu Liang hugged Tangtang back to the guest room and patted her on the back lightly: "Okay, come down." After waiting for a while, there was no response, and after listening carefully, she realized that she was asleep on his shoulder. Gu Liang laughed and sighed helplessly, carefully hugged her to the bed, and helped her untie her clothes. Tangtang was a little more sober, and he took off his sleeves in a daze with his movements, hugged his arm again, and said, "Why do you sleep with me..." The voice is still lingering in the air, and the person has fallen asleep again. Gu Liang touched her cheek lightly, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t sleep all night... Poor little thing. ... Tangtang woke up at noon. After waking up, he continued to hold Gu Liang and said, "Gu Liang, I want to give you a baby." Gu Liang during the meal suddenly choked: "Cough! Cough cough cough...Why, why do you suddenly want to have a baby?" Tangtang took it for granted: "The child is so cute, I want it too." Gu Liang is in his thirties and wants a child. When he and Tangtang are together, they have not taken protective measures, but there has been no news, and it is not clear who is the problem. If you really want it, pre-physical examination and pregnancy preparation are indispensable. With Tangtangs three-minute enthusiasm, I dont know if I can cooperate. Gu Liang thought for a while, and felt that for the time being, he didn''t think about it anymore. He really couldn''t bear another person like her... He said: "It''s very troublesome to have a baby. It takes 10 months to get pregnant. I can''t eat a lot of things, can''t run or jump, and can''t suddenly come on me. Tangtang really frowned: "So troublesome!" Gu Liang smiled and rubbed her little head, "Let''s go with the flow." ... After eating, Gu Liang and Tangtang went to the sun bathing area on the top floor to play, and the cats were also brought. There are huge floor-to-ceiling glass on all sides here, and the top design can be moved and closed. In addition to the large swimming pool, there are also large slides, heated swimming pools and bubble water in the massage pool. You can play in the water and watch the sea without delay. The black cat doesn''t like water, and Hachijo doesn''t like water either, so he crawled around on the tall and short palm trees nearby. Occasionally when other guests saw it, they were only a little surprised, and did not react too shockingly. After all, they have seen all three dogs with heads, let alone a cat with nine tails. Murong Cheng and Mu Zi were also there, one swimming in the water and the other basking in the sun on a lounger. Tangtang can''t swim, so she puts on a big yellow duck swimming ring, and flops hard in the water. Gu Liang taught her to swim in a serious manner, but Tangtang learned very badly. The two of them played in the water, and finally got into a water battle and had a great time. Seeing them having fun, Murong Cheng was a little envious. He swam to Mu Zi and lay his arms on the shore and asked her, "Baby, do you want to cool off?" "No, you can play by yourself." Mu Zi lay still. She has a shadow on the water. At first, he drowned in the river, then he was pushed into the artificial lake by Mu Ling, then he was drowned in the bathtub by Mu Zening, and later, he jumped into the river in the cold winter. It''s all bad memories. Murong Cheng squirted water on her feet, "Or, I will get you a yellow duck too?" Mu Zi curled his lips silently. Yu Guang scanned Tangtang in the distance, she was slightly taken aback, suddenly sat up and took off her sunglasses. Murong Cheng saw his wife staring straight ahead, turned his head and looked over, and saw that the older brother of the Stan brothers came down to the pool with his hands, now confronting Gu Liang''s people. I was a little far away and couldn''t hear what he was talking about. Murong Chengchong Wang Zhan winked. Wang Zhan understood and immediately led the brothers to help out. "What''s the matter?" Mu Zi stood up, "Why did Gu Liang and Tangtang provoke the Stan brothers?" Murong Cheng came out of the water and wiped his face, "I don''t know, let''s go and take a look. They shouldn''t mess around in UnderTheRose''s site." Although the Stan brothers are notorious, UnderTheRose is also an unfathomable and mysterious organization. No one knows who is behind the scenes. Chapter 1525： conflict Tangtang had already come out of the water at this moment. She held the black cat with a vigilant expression and stared coldly at these people in front of her. Gu Liang communicated with the other party in English throughout the whole process, and his expression was also indifferent and full of discomfort. Mu Zi came over and asked Tangtang: "What''s the matter?" Tangtang was particularly angry: "He wants my cat! He said that I killed his dog and should pay him the cat! Why?! I was polite if I didn''t ask him to pay for the medical expenses!" Mu Zi''s face darkened, and he glanced at Murong Cheng. The Stan brothers have a lot of people, and there are also a lot of people on Gu Liang and Murongcheng. The atmosphere is tense, and there is a faint posture of going to a big fight. There are some interesting tourists nearby, quietly packing up their things and leaving. Mu Zi pulled Tangtang back two steps, lest the two sides really fight, and she would be easily injured in the middle. Tangtang asked Mu Zi angrily, "You said, should I take their souls out to train the little ghosts?" "Don''t be impulsive." Mu Zi said to her while paying attention to the situation in front of him, "The Stan family has a very deep background. Even if you are happy for a while, there are endless troubles behind. Do you want Gu Liang to be out of danger?" Tangtang pursed her lips unwillingly, and her spirits were difficult to calm down. Mu Zi was afraid of her impulsiveness, and always tugged her wrist tightly, "Don''t worry, take a look first." The voice over there gradually became louder and the tone was fierce. It was obvious that the other party was ranting in front of Gu Liang. They stood behind, unable to see Gu Liang''s expression at the moment. When he was nervous, someone rushed over, and he said something to Stan, his face changed drastically, he turned and walked fast! The people behind him also left, clattering away cleanly. Gu Liang and Murong Cheng looked at each other. I think the Stan brothers had some trouble, or they wouldn''t leave the battle on the spot, but with the two brothers'' infamous style, after the trouble is solved, it is estimated that they will still come back to trouble Gu Liang and Tangtang. Murong Cheng asked Gu Liang, "Can you fight them?" Gu Liang squinted at him, "It depends on what you are fighting for." Against his background, no matter how powerful Gu Liang is, he is only a businessman, and certainly not at the same level as the mafia. But if you fight for the number of people, the two Stan brothers, plus their cousin Gene, three people bring the bodyguards on the boat to start, the number is about 80 or 90. Gu Liang and Murongcheng''s team totaled about 70, and the difference between the two sides was small, and it was not without a chance. Moreover, the ship of UnderTheRose has very strict security equipment, and it is forbidden to carry any ammunition weapons, because these weapons are too lethal, easily injure innocent tourists, and easily cause damage to the facilities on the ship. Murong Cheng said, "While they are still on the boat, let''s find a chance to do it. After getting off the boat, the trouble will be endless." Being stared at by the Stan brothers, you have to peel off if you die. If you get off the boat, it is tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain. "It''s better to give them the cat." Tangtang said gloomily, "When they fall asleep at night, let Bajo **** them up!" Murong Cheng immediately praised her: "This method is good, and we are not to blame if we die." Inexplicably, he began to resonate with Tangtang, his eyes full of appreciation: "Boy, you have great potential." Mu Zi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Today was a bit disappointing. They didn''t stay any longer, and the four of them went to the restaurant for dinner. When I returned to the guest room after the meal, I found that the entire deck was surrounded by the Stan brothers. Those who entered and exited all needed to search their bodies, and they could only enter but not exit. The guest rooms on this deck are the best royal suites on the cruise ship. They also live in the most distinguished guests. They suddenly asked to be searched, which naturally caused many people to protest. The room manager tried to negotiate, but got the reply: The younger brother of the Stan brothers was killed in the room. Whoever does not cooperate with the body search is the suspect of hiding the weapon! Will be chased by the Stan family forever! Chapter 1526： Dilemma This news is like a boulder thrown into a calm lake! The people on the entire cruise ship were all dumbfounded! Although everyone is looking forward to the death of Brother Stan, who dares to really do that? ! If you are not careful, you will not only pay for your life, but the whole family will die together! Gu Liang and Tangtang went out today to play in the water, so the jackets were thin swimsuits and swimming trunks. There was no place to hide the weapon. Although the elevator guards did not search their bodies, they forcibly searched the bags of Tangtang and Mu Zi. package. Tangtang turned pale with anger, almost about to explode, was dragged back to the room by Mu Zi. After entering the house, she threw the bag on the sofa, annoyed, and said, "I still need a knife to kill? I just look down on people!" Mu Zi sat down with a heavy expression, "It seems that if the murderer cannot be found, they will always stay at the elevator." Tangtang became even more angry: "Then can''t I go out to play?!" Gu Liang walked to the table and took out a cup to pour water. "People died in the house, and the murderer was either the guest who lived on this floor or the waiter who was able to get in and out of this floor. The elevator is now guarded to prevent the murderer. Dispose of the murder weapon, even if it is thrown into the sea, there may still be blood stains in the room." He brought two cups and walked over, gently placed them in front of Mu Zi and Murong Cheng, and continued: "I guess, I might start searching the rooms one by one in a while." Murong Cheng raised his eyebrows irritably and took a sip from the water glass. Tangtang took Gu Liang''s arm and said, "Gu Liang, you let Tong Wu call people up! They are not allowed to search our house!" Their bodyguards and entourage live in ordinary guest rooms below the 10th floor. They usually take turns in charge of the protection work, and not all of them are with Gu Liang. There are only four bodyguards at home in the house. Mu Zi disagrees: "Now Stan is wholeheartedly avenging his younger brother, and he is angry. Whoever prevents him from searching the room is his accomplice in killing his younger brother. I think we should avoid him now, and there is no need to face it hard." Murong Cheng said in a deep voice, "If there are too many people, it is easy to conflict. Let''s take a look at the situation first. If you find the murderer, this matter is actually easy to solve." But what if the murderer is not found? Everyone''s face is very ugly. If the murderer is not found, wouldn''t they all the guests who lived on the same floor as the Stan brothers become suspects? Mu Zi gently pushed the sulking Tangtang next to him, "Can''t you control ghosts? Now that people are dead, you call ghosts to ask?" Suddenly, everyone''s eyes turned to Tangtang. "Don''t look at me." Tangtang stared, "A ghost that has just died is unconscious! It will take several days to have consciousness and consciousness, and it must be a prerequisite for good luck, if you are not lucky, etc. Before regaining consciousness, the soul will have disappeared!" The discussion was inconclusive, and they could only act by chance for the time being. Murong Cheng and Mu Zi returned to their room, and soon someone came to search the room. However, the situation was not as bad as expected, because the UnderTheRose personnel intervened, and the search team was composed of the Stan brothers and the crew on the ship. The whole process was fairly polite, and there was no random destruction of objects. But the elevator and emergency passage are still under the control of the Stan brothers, and no one can leave without their permission. Even dinner can only be delivered by a waiter pushing a dining car. Tangtang couldn''t go out to play and was about to suffocate. "If there is no murderer on the day of landing, can we not disembark?" She rolled around on the bed in boredom. After tossing for a while, she got up again and went to find Gu Liang who was handling the mail, "Gu Liang, I''m so bored!" "Play chess?" Gu Liang pointed to the chess on the table. Tangtang shook his head. "watch movie?" Tangtang shook his head. Gu Liang thought deeply. Tangtang pulled out a box of Mahjong from the cabinet, "I want to play this." Chapter 1527： Find the difference After a few minutes, Gu Liang led Tangtang to the door of the guest room and pressed the doorbell. Murong Cheng opened the door, and Gu Liang raised the mahjong box in his hand. "Oh, the national quintessence." Murong Cheng smiled and opened the door to let them in. There was nowhere to spend the night, and the four got together to play mahjong for half the night. Tangtang has the worst skills, followed by Mu Zi, and Gu Liang and Murong Cheng are on par. If you have to be more serious, Murong Cheng is naturally better. Gambling is his old line. However, there is no need to be too serious in the pastime between friends. After a few laps, the situation began to change. Tangtang made rapid progress, surpassing Gu Liang all the way, faintly trying to force Murong Cheng to show off his true skills, and Mu Zi was bleak to the bottom. Murong Cheng lost a few times and frowned, "Little devil, you can''t cheat, right?" "Hahaha! This is very simple, do you still need to cheat?" Tangtang laughed and pushed the card, "I''m crazy again! Give money! Give money! Quickly!" Mu Zi was depressed: "Can''t you let me fool once?" Murongcheng comforted his wife: "I''ll give you a cannon in a while." Gu Liang knocked on the table: "Bullish cheating?" Tangtang collected the money one by one, counted them, and groaned, "Why are there so few? He won so many cards just now!" "How much money can you win with a little ass?" Murong Cheng happily taught her, "I was just blooming all over the bar. Can you compare?" Gu Liang gave Tangtang a few more notes, all to make her happy. This time it was Murong Cheng''s turn to knock on the table, "Cousin, there is no love at the table, so you have to follow the rules." Gu Liang was too lazy to pay attention to him. Seeing Tangtang was stunned, thinking she was still tantrums, he coaxed: "Next time you go crazy and win back the money you lose." Tangtang suddenly said, "Someone is dead." The other three people on the table were taken aback and looked at her. "Who is dead?" Mu Zi asked. Tangtang blinked, feeling inexplicable at their reaction, "How would I know? You smell the fart, can you tell who is farting?" Mu Zi wanted to vomit: "What a broken metaphor!" Gu Liang asked, "Tangtang, when did you feel someone died?" "Just now." Tangtang replied, "Ten seconds ago?" Gu Liang and Murong Cheng glanced at each other, and they knew what was thinking in each other''s heart. "Wang Zhan." Murong Chengyang ordered, "Go and see if anyone comes out of the room." After Wang Zhan left, the few people in the room no longer had any interest in playing cards, and sat silently waiting for news. Tangtang sees that they are not playing anymore, so bored, holding a stack of mahjong tiles, playing as blocks. After waiting for a while, about ten minutes or so, Wang Zhan came back and shook his head: "There is no movement outside." "Let the people outside be more alert, and change when you are sleepy." Murong Cheng said. Murong Cheng and Mu Zi''s guest room, the guest room of Brother Stan, and the guest room of that cousin Gene, the four rooms are in the same corridor. In other words, as long as you stand at the door of the room, you can see the head on both sides of the corridor at a glance. If someone is killed in the guest room, the murderer must appear in the corridor if he wants to leave, unless the murderer does not go out through the door. The Stan brothers have always acted together, and now that something happens to the younger brother, the older brother may not be spared. So when Tangtang said that he was dead, Gu Liang and Murong Cheng first thought of Stan. But if it was really Stan, this matter would be even worse. Gu Liang said, "Tangtang and I will go back first and keep in touch if there is something to do." Murong Cheng nodded. It was late at night. They walked out of the room and looked at Brother Stan''s room. There were four bodyguards staying at the door, and everything seemed calm. Maybe someone else is dead? ... The next day, Tangtang was woken up by an unexpected guest. Mr. Gene, who was called the cousin of the Stan brothers, led a group of men to surround Gu Liang''s guest room. Chapter 1528： Incomprehensible Gene''s hair is darker than those of the two brothers. He has a short, neat beard and glasses, so he doesn''t look so mad and not so perverted. As for age, Tangtang has always felt that the age of foreign men is a mystery, like in his thirties and in his twenties. If he is forty years old... it doesn''t seem impossible. The man was pale, sitting on the opposite sofa with his lips pressed tightly, and the translator relayed his words "This morning, we found StanEdward dead in his bed. Like his brother, he was killed in the bedroom with a fatal knife on his chest, but we didn''t find anyone entering or leaving the room last night. On this ship, we can be unaware of ghosts. Killing two people unconsciously, it seems that only Cthulhu can do it." Tangtang became happy immediately, and raised Erlang''s legs, "If I want to kill, do I need a knife? Hey, are you not thinking about it?" Gene sitting on the sofa was angry and roared! Tangtang was angry and pointed to him and asked Gu Liang next to him: "Is he scolding me?!!!" Gu Liang stared at the man opposite with a cold face, and replied with a few words. Tangtang was taken aback, and then asked, "Are you scolding him for me?" "It''s nothing." Gu Liang patted her hand gently, soothing her emotions, "I''m just reminding him that instead of doubting you, it''s better to think about who the Stan brothers have had enemies with." Gene stared at the two with cold eyes, and let the translator pass a message: "According to the agreement, the Cthulhu should satisfy one of my requirements. Now please ask the Cthulhu to tell me who is the murderer!" "I''m a Cthulhu, and I''m not a detective!" Tangtang''s attitude is worse than him. "According to the agreement, if you make a request that Cthulhu can''t handle, it will be deemed to be abstaining! Very good, now you have abstained, please leave here!" The other party was furious and got up and shouted: "Youaretheaccomplice!" Tangtang also stood up abruptly, and the temperature of the entire room dropped suddenly! The black mist gathered, one by one showing human figures, without a face, without a sound, and ghosts occupying the entire room silently. Tangtang''s eyes were like a storm of accumulations, and his voice was extremely cold and stern: "I said, I kill people without a knife. If you don''t understand enough, just keep your eyes open, good, good, look, look!" She didn''t see any movement, those ghosts entangled some of the bodyguards. Some were strangled with their throats and their tongues spit out, and the spit out grew longer; some had their eyes dug out, with raised eyeballs and blood flowing. They were all in pain, their foreheads were violent, and their bodies trembled, but they couldn''t make any whine, as if they were dumb. Seeing this situation, Gene''s face was pale, and she yelled in panic! Escaped the room almost like a piss! Tangtang curled his mouth contemptuously and closed his hand. The ghosts in the room disappeared like a fog, and the bodyguards brought by Gene immediately ran away clean. "I don''t think he will live long." Tangtang snorted coldly. Gu Liang looked at the direction of the door, thought for a moment, and said to Tangtang: "This is indeed very strange. When the accident happened last night, not only Stan''s people were staring, but Murongcheng''s people were also staring. No one came from that room. Come out, the murderer will never disappear out of thin air, Tangtang, can you find a clue?" Tangtang frowned, looking distressed, "I know something, but I can''t tell." Gu Liang was startled slightly, "Why can''t you say it." "I can''t tell, there must be my reasons." Tangtang replied, "You believe me, I won''t harm you. When that Gene dies, the matter will be over." Gu Liang looked at her blankly. Listening to her tone, it seemed quite certain that Gene would die like the Stan brothers. Gu Liang believed that people were not killed by Tangtang, and she had no motives at all, but why did she shelter the murderer? He often needs to deal with various characters, trying to figure out that other people''s minds belong to the basic business, but figure out how? He was really puzzled. Tangtang saw that he was not talking, her mouth was very high: "Humph! Do you not believe me?" Gu Liang hugged her in a complicated mood: "I believe it." I''m just puzzled. Chapter 1529： Something is wrong The two brothers Stan were killed one after another, and the news spread quickly on the ship. Everyone talked a lot, and anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the murderer was for revenge. But for what revenge? I don''t know, I can''t guess, because the Stan brothers have offended too many people. There was a cousin Gene left, lest he was the murderer''s next target, and gathered all the bodyguards on this deck. Elevators and emergency passages, both sides of the corridor, inside and outside the guest room, balcony doors and windows...Almost all places were guarded, even when he went to the bathroom, he was accompanied by bodyguards. Murong Cheng and Mu Zi and Tang Tang analyzed Gene this person "When the outside world mentions the Stan brothers, the impression is that they are three people, but in fact, Gene is not a Stan, he is just a distant cousin, I don''t know how many relatives like this, but why the Stan brothers are the closest to Gene? Why can Gene call them brothers?" Tangtang asked: "Because their parents have a good relationship?" "wrong." "Because they grew up together?" "Nor." Mu Zifufu, "Can you stop selling off the hook and just say the conclusion?" Murong Cheng said: "There are many people who want to curry favor with the Stan brothers, but only cousin Gene can please them the most. Most of the ideas of what the three people eat and play together are Gene''s, in order to stabilize their position. , Gene would rack his brains to come up with new ideas and discover any novel things, and they would send them to the Stan brothers as soon as possible. All in all, Gene is very smart and knows current affairs, but he is actually in the Stan family It has no status." After a pause, he added: "Even if Gene escapes the killer, he will be executed by the Stan family when he returns." Gu Liang nodded and agreed with Murong Cheng''s statement, "The three traveled together, and only one person returned. The Stan family will definitely provoke him. The bodyguards who accompanied him this time will also be unlucky. I guess he knows it in his heart. You cant escape a dead word without going back." "No wonder he is so anxious to find the murderer..." Tangtang muttered. "From this point of view, he will definitely not sit and wait for death." Mu Zi frowned and looked worried. "Even if it is better to find a scapegoat than to accept the crime, maybe he is now trying to deal with us." Tangtang pulled Gu Liang''s sleeve beside him, "When will this ship dock? I don''t want to stay here anymore, it''s meaningless." "Tomorrow." Gu Liang held her hand and whispered to comfort, "Tomorrow at ten o''clock, we will be able to disembark." Tang Tang silently leaned on his shoulder, unhappy. Mu Zi glanced at the two of them and asked Murong Cheng in a low voice, "After the Stan brother''s accident, where are their men?" "Now?" Murong Cheng said, "Gene was afraid of death, so he moved everyone to this floor. He was surrounded by bodyguards when he was eating and going to the toilet." "If everyone is protecting him, isn''t there no one in the room where Brother Stan lived?" Mu Zi asked. Murong Cheng was stunned, "It should be no one, what do you want to do?" "I want to go and see." Mu Zi frowned, "There are a few things... I always feel something is wrong." Tangtang looked up at her, pursed her lips, didn''t speak, and continued to hold Gu Liang''s arm, guarding herself quite abnormally. She usually likes to join in the fun. Murong Cheng and Mu Zi went out, called the manager in charge of the guest room on this floor, and asked to open the door of the guest room where the Stan brothers lived. Logically, this is not compliant. But now the Stan family guards this deck firmly and does not allow people to enter or exit. This is already a bad rule. In addition, Mu Zi went in to investigate clues. After several hesitations, the room manager finally opened the room for them. door-- Chapter 1530： May know the reason The corpse was placed in the bedroom, covered with a layer of sheets, and the bedroom was fully air-conditioned to ensure that the corpse did not rot so quickly. "It was in the bathroom when the accident happened. Mr. Stan asked for a massage service. Our waiter went in and found him lying in the bathtub covered in blood, stabbed in the chest, but no murder weapon was found." Mu Zi carefully checked the entire bathroom environment. The bathroom is large and the decoration is very luxurious. The mirror, faucet, shower head and washbasin are either gilded or gilded. On the cabinet where the clothes are placed is a half-meter-high transparent glass bottle with pink roses blooming inside. Flowers, fragrance and elegant. "Look slowly, both of you." The room manager yelled, then exited the bathroom and waited outside. Murong Cheng walked to the huge glass window to enjoy the sea view, stretched out his hand and pushed it, the glass was sealed, and knocked on the surrounding walls, but he did not find any mezzanine that could hide people. This bathroom, except for a door for entry and exit, can be regarded as a completely sealed environment. Mu Zi asked Murong Cheng: "Is it possible that the murderer was the waiter?" At least from what is currently known, only the waiter has ever entered the bathroom. "It''s possible, but... it''s unlikely." Murong Cheng said, "Before the waiter enters the bathroom, she must be searched to make sure that she is not carrying any dangerous items before she can be put in. The metal blade is easy to find out. ." Mu Zi thought to himself and muttered: "If the murder weapon was not brought in from outside, could it be hidden in the bathroom from the beginning?" "It''s unlikely..." Murong Cheng frowned slightly and said, "Did you forget? Before we moved in, Wang Zhan had already taken someone to check the room in advance. The Stan family''s guard is only It will be heavier than us. The brothers must have undergone close inspection before moving in." Mu Zi thought for a while, and asked him: "If it is on the premise of not destroying the objects, the inspection efforts should be very limited, right?" Murong Cheng walked a few steps in the bathroom, watching as he walked, and slowly said: "Generally speaking...in bathrooms like this, non-slip floor mats and folded bath towels need to be checked. There may be blades hidden in the soap. Use a fine toothpick to check it, and the decorative paintings on the wall will also be taken off to check for interlayers." Mu Zi understood, "The point is to check the invisible corners." Murong Cheng nodded: "It can be understood that way." "So... if the hypothesis that the murder weapon is hidden in the bathroom is true, it must be hidden in a visible place." Mu Zi thoughtfully, glanced over the objects one by one. Murong Cheng frowned, "You mean... it''s dark under the lamp?" She looked at the gold-rimmed mirror, looked at the exquisite toiletries, and looked at the blood remaining in the bathtub...Finally, her eyes stopped on the bottle of roses. Murong Cheng also looked over, but the vase was transparent, and the water in it was clear and visible, reflecting the interlaced yellow and green branches and leaves, with a slightly muddy color. Mu Zi moved the vase to a nearby place, and gently pushed aside the pink roses, revealing half of the blade... "Why..." Murong Cheng was really surprised. He looked at the vase again, indeed he could not see the shadow of the blade. "The stainless steel blade is like a mirror, hidden in the stem of the bouquet, it will reflect the image of the stem. After pouring it with water, at first glance, you can''t notice the abnormality." Mu Zi whispered, "Because of The vase itself is transparent, giving people a preconceived stereotype, thinking that there is nothing hidden inside, so they dont care too much when inspecting." She looked at Murongcheng: "Tangtang may know some clues, but she doesn''t want to say, do you know this?" "Well, Gu Liang mentioned a few words." "I think I might know the reason." Mu Zi sighed softly, "It''s really bad..." Chapter 1531： Who is the real culprit Murong Cheng connected the cause and effect, and also vaguely understood what Mu Zi meant. "Someone hid the blade in advance. After the waitress went into the bathroom, she wrapped one end of the blade with a towel and walked in until she reached the bathtub. She pierced the other persons chest precisely. The towel was thrown into the bathtub. The blade can also be washed in the bathtub. After washing, putting it back in the vase, pretending to be frightened and screaming, attracting the bodyguard to come in... Murong Cheng looked at the bathroom door, to the vase, and then to the bathtub. He couldn''t believe it: "If it''s a professional killer, the whole process may only take five or six seconds." "But the premise is that there are people on the ship who are responsible for the killer, otherwise it is easy to kill, but it is not easy to get out." Mu Zi''s voice was low and he felt heavy, "The murderer is not one person, at least two, or three. , Four...so Tangtang cant say, its too much involved." The guests on this ship, no matter what their distinguished status, depend on the service staff on board for food, clothing, shelter and transportation. They provide guests with water and food, clean the room, wash clothes, repair equipment... They are everywhere. Think about it, if the waiter in charge of the elevator is the murderer, and when the guests take the elevator, the power is suddenly turned off and the elevator falls down... If the waiter who cleans the room is the murderer, quietly smearing a layer of poison on the wall of the teacup, or Connect the energized thread into the bathtub... Once Murong Cheng and Mu Zi catch the waitress, they will face crazy revenge from the waitress''s comrades. Murong Cheng''s brows kept frowning, "This doesn''t make sense...The waiters hired by UnderTheRose are strictly selected. There is no reason to mix in with these unsuspecting people!" "Maybe there is something we don''t know..." Mu Zi sighed. Murong Cheng asked: "Brother Stan''s eldest brother died in bed in the middle of the night without a waiter. How did he die?" Mu Zi shook his head lightly, "Maybe the room has been tampered with, what kind of mechanism is there." Murong Cheng''s face became more and more ugly. Doing things on such a luxury cruise ship can be very dynamic, and it is impossible to do it with just the waiter. The real messenger must be a person with certain authority on this ship, including the room manager who is now waiting outside, and is also suspected! Who are they taking orders? Is it the boss behind UnderTheRose who wants to teach the Stan brothers? ...It doesn''t make sense, the UnderTheRose organization is mysterious and powerful, and it can do this without knowing it. Why do you want to be aggressive on your own ship and cause a lot of trouble? At this time, footsteps came from outside. Murongcheng and Mu Ziqi looked over, saw the room manager walk in just now, and said apologetically: "Mr. Gene asks everyone to go to his room. He said that there are clues about the murderer and I want to tell everyone." Murong Cheng asked: "He has found out who the murderer is?" "I don''t know, I just said that everyone should be there. Mr. Gene wants to expose the identity of the murderer in front of everyone." Murong Cheng and Mu Zi glanced at each other and were very confused. There were nearly a thousand waiters on the cruise ship. How did Gene find out the murderer? They went to Gene''s room and found that many guests had arrived, including Gu Liang and Tangtang. Tangtang raised his eyebrows when he saw Mu Zi and complained: "I don''t want to come, they insist on me! He also said that if the people are not together, Gene won''t tell everyone who the murderer is! Hey! Who rarely knows?!" "Tomorrow will be docked. Gene must do his best to find the murderer before docking. It is normal to use extreme methods." Mu Zi comforted Tangtang, "Let''s just watch the changes first." They are not afraid of Gene, but the frightening Stan family. If Gene wants to catch the murderer, then they should try their best to cooperate, otherwise it would be too much for Gene to be beaten up for obstructing the trace of clues in the future. At this time, the bodyguard of Stan''s family came in pushing the dining trolley, which was loaded with wine, delicacies, and various snacks. Mu Zi frowned, what exactly does Gene want to do? Chapter 1532： Risk of leaving When everyone was in the mist, Gene raised the wine glass and tapped the glass with a metal spoon lightly, making a crisp sound. "It''s nice to be here with everyone." He stood on a high place with a smile on his face. The people quieted down, all looking at Gene. Mu Zi glanced calmly, then counted. When it docked last time, most of the guests had already disembarked, so there were not many guests on this floor. Counting Murongcheng, Gu Liang and Tangtang, there were only 13 people in total. Thirteen, this is really not a lucky number. Gene said: "There have been tragedies in the past two days, and I am very sad, the great Stan family, no one has died so unclearly. Therefore, I invite you to come here to witness the moment when the murderer emerges." Everyone stared with bated breath, waiting for him to reveal the answer. Gene didn''t rush, shook the wine in his hand, and then said, "The murderer is in this room now." When the voice fell, everyone looked at each other. Even Mu Zi subconsciously looked for the waiter in the crowd. Murong Cheng gently held her hand and whispered: "He is testing us, he doesn''t know who the murderer is, he just wants to find a scapegoat!" Someone asked Gene: "Who is the murderer?" "I''m very sure that the murderer is among us." Gene said, "The murderer''s goal is to retaliate against the Stan family. He will do it tonight, so I hope you all stay here tonight and let us monitor each other. It can be regarded as the last dinner before the parting. I have prepared food and wine for everyone. Please enjoy it as much as you want without seeing it." Everyone understands. He is bringing everyone together, so that the murderer has no chance to do it! It''s nothing more than a fear of death! Many of the guests showed a look of contempt, Gene seemed invisible, still holding a decent smile. Someone said disdainfully: "Mr. Gene''s idea is good, but I am not interested in attending the dinner today. The ship will be docked tomorrow. Before that, I just want to go back to my bed and have a good sleep." The man turned and prepared to leave, and Gene immediately said: "Of course, but if there is a murder tonight, those who are not here will be regarded as suspects without an alibi." The opponent''s footsteps were stagnant, his face was frightened and not angry. Gene smiled and said, "I advise you, don''t be alone, remember to stay in the crowd at any time, so that you can completely clear your suspicions." "He''s so insidious." Mu Zi whispered to Murong Cheng, "not only wants to force a scapegoat, but also wants all of us to protect him." "I didn''t think about it carefully, how could I fawn on Brother Stan?" Murong Cheng smiled coldly. Forcibly leaving, will be regarded as a suspect; head-on conflict, and risk of offending the Stan family. All the last thirteen guests stayed. There were various dishes, drinks and pastries on the table, but no one touched them. In the spacious living room, people are either sitting silent on the sofa, or leaning against the wall to chat. There is a faintly depressed atmosphere in the low voice conversation. And Gene stayed alone on the balcony, watching the night, pouring himself a drink. Tangtang saw the parents of the twins last time and ran over to say hello: "Where is your baby?" Of course, Gu Liang needs to be there to help her translate. The young couple recognized Tangtang as an evil god, and their attitude was very respectful. They said that the child stayed in the guest room and was looked after by a nanny. He couldn''t hide his anxiety in words, and obviously missed his child, but he didn''t dare to leave rashly. Tangtang curled his lips, originally wanted to play with other people''s children, but now staying here dry, it''s boring. As time passed, the room became more and more muggy, and the air-conditioning temperature had been adjusted to the lowest level, but it didn''t help much. Someone couldn''t bear the hunger and thirst, picked up the glass kettle and poured himself a glass of iced lemonade. With the first one, there was a second one. Gradually, everyone let go of their scruples and began to enjoy the drinks and food on the table. Chapter 1533： thirsty Food not only fills the stomach, but also relaxes people. The guests ate and drank while chatting casually, a bit of a sense of peace when they came. There are more people talking, and the atmosphere loosens, no longer so lifeless. But some people have always remained vigilant and did not touch any food or water here, such as Murong Cheng, Mu Zi, and Gu Liang. Tangtang wanted to drink the juice from the drinks on the table, but Gu Liang stopped him. He was worried that these things were not clean, so Tangtang had to lean against Gu Liang in a daze and listened boredly to the chatter of nearby people. Most of the chatting topics revolved around Gene. There was a middle-aged woman who seemed to know some inside stories, and said with contemptuous expression to her companion: "Don''t look at his gentle and gentle appearance, among the three Stan brothers, he is the most disgusting! You are the woman Stan brothers play every time Where did it come from? He found it! Even the children, a bunch of scumbags! It''s better to die!" "You keep your voice down." Her companion looked to the balcony with fear. Gene stayed alone on the balcony, occasionally drinking, occasionally calling, occasionally in a daze, and didn''t seem to care how everyone talked about him. "I heard that in order to please Stan, he even sent his own sister." "My God, isn''t his sister also the sister of Brother Stan?" "It''s about kin stimulation. I heard that Gene was also involved... Then the girl committed suicide. "Aren''t they afraid of retribution?! It''s crazy!" Someone nearby heard it, joined in, and interjected: "If you are afraid of retribution, you can''t do that kind of thing...Do you know about the broken-wing angel?" Everyone started talking and shook their heads. "This matter is estimated to be more than ten years old. It was a sensational news at the time. It was said that there was a girl with a pair of wings on her back. Like an angel, the girl herself is also very cute and blond, but because of the wings on her back, She couldnt go to school and make friends like a normal child. Her parents wanted to take her for surgery. After consulting the doctor, they learned that the wings were connected to the spinal nerves. The surgery was very difficult and costly... Later the reporter came to the home to interview and bring The girl appeared on a TV show and helped her raise money for surgery through a nationwide audience fundraiser." Another person was surprised: "I remembered, I also know about this! I also donated a lot of money at the time, but I heard that the angel girl later disappeared, so the operation was not completed, everyone said that the girls parents deliberately Fraud!" "It was really missing. Someone maliciously spread rumors and controlled public opinion. The girl''s mother could not stand the blow and pressure and committed suicide by taking poison." The speaker looked at Gene in the distance meaningfully, "Do you know why the girl disappeared?... Gene offered a reward of one million on the black market. Someone caught the girl for him, and then he took the girl to UnderTheRose. At the auction, I urged the Stan brothers to bid 10 million to buy it. Such a move in and out, not only made the brothers happy, but also dropped 9 million. Do you think he is great?" Someone sighed: "The little girl is only 13 years old... fell into the hands of Brother Stan, I am afraid that even the whole body will not be saved." Not daring to think about it, the middle-aged woman who was playing with the salad on the plate put down the tableware in disgust. Mu Zi quietly leaned on Murong Cheng, closing his eyes uncomfortably, as if this way, he could cover the dirt in this world. The time seemed long and the room was sultry and irritating. Hunger can be tolerated, but thirst is really unbearable. The few guests who had insisted not to touch the food on the table, saw that the people around them did not experience any abnormalities after eating and drinking, and put down their guard, picked up the water glass, and drank to quench their thirst. Tangtang looked at those people eagerly, and she was also very thirsty. "If you don''t hate it...you drink this, right?" The twins'' mother took out an insulated water bottle from her bag. Chapter 1534： sleepy This kind of kettle, which Mu Zi used to have, is a must-fit equipment for mothers. Good heat preservation, large capacity, and easy to carry around. Not only can you feed your baby with water when you are out, if the weather is cold, get some hot water to wet the handkerchief, wipe your baby''s face and hands, which is more comfortable than using a cold wet wipe. The twins'' mother took two clean glasses from the table and poured two glasses of water. Although it has a large capacity, it is designed for babies after all. After two cups of water are poured, there is not much left in the kettle. She brought a cup to Tangtang and another to Mu Zi. She remembered that Tangtang and Mu Zi spent the night saving her child. Tangtang took two sips, remembering that Gu Liang hadn''t drank water, so he put the cup to his mouth and gave him a sip. She smiled and said, "Kissing indirectly!" Gu Liang: "..." It''s not that you haven''t kissed directly, what''s so exciting about indirect kissing? Tangtang found it interesting, and leaned over with Gu Liang. You two drank the water one by one. Mu Zi and Murong Cheng shared a glass of water. It was really difficult to gather in a sultry room for a long night. However, for those who often entertain outside, it is not difficult to spend the night occasionally. Some people play on mobile phones, some chat to relieve boredom, some watch TV, and some play poker in a corner of the living room... Tangtang''s eyelids became heavier and sleepier, she nodded her head against Gu Liang''s shoulder, and finally fell asleep. ... I don''t know how long I slept. When I woke up, my mind was dizzy and my body was cold and uncomfortable. Tangtang subconsciously searched for Gu Liang''s embrace, and spent a long time in a daze. There was only a cold floor... Strange, why would she sleep on the ground? I vaguely heard Gu Liang calling her name. "Tangtang, Tangtang..." She opened her distressed eyes, saw Gu Liang''s face, and stretched out her hand to hug him. She only listened to the sound of the iron chain, her left hand was caught by something, and she couldn''t move. Tangtang frowned, turned her head in confusion, and found that her left hand had an extra handcuff sometime, and the other end of the handcuff was nailed to the floor. What''s happening here? Tangtang felt a sense of stunned not waking up. There was a curse in the ear, and someone snarled and roared: "Gene! Do you dare to touch my hair, I will not let you go!" "Even the Stan family can''t do this to us!" "Gene! You bastard! Let us go immediately!" Tangtang sat up and found that they were still in the original living room, except that the sofas, tables and chairs were moved to the wall. At this moment, thirteen people were sitting in the center of the living room in a circle, and each of them had their left hands firmly locked. Up! The strange thing is that although everyone''s left hand is not free, there is a dagger on the right. Someone tried to pry open the handcuffs with a dagger, but it was in vain. "Don''t worry." Gu Liang motioned Tangtang to look at the tiny mechanism on his watch, and quietly calmed down, "I have sent a signal to Tong Wu, and he will bring someone to rescue us within a quarter of an hour." This quarter of an hour is not only the time on the road, but also the time to compete with the bodyguards outside. It used to be inconvenient to fight against the Stan family, but now he is famous for his teacher. Those trapped in the room were all defiant people, and Gene was making waves in the name of the Stan family, undoubtedly guilty of public anger. Murong Cheng was the first person to wake up, and whispered: "Gene should just want to trap us, and won''t really do us anything. A distant relative, the Stan family may not be his backing unless he is really stupid. , Otherwise it will not offend everyone." "Where are the others?" Mu Zi looked around, except for the 13 of them, there was no one else in the room. At this time, Gene''s voice resounded in the house "Everyone, are you awake?" Chapter 1535： curse Everyone smelled of prestige. On a table not far away, there is a mobile phone. The mobile phone is in the state of talking, and the voice is loud. The person talking inside is Gene. Someone scolded: "Gene! Let us go immediately!" There was a low laughter over the phone, "Everyone, dont worry... I said that the murderer is among you. Now I just need everyone to cooperate with me and work together to find the murderer. The Stan family will never Grace will revenge." Among the trapped guests, an older man scolded, "What do you want?! Their death has nothing to do with me, so let me go immediately!" There were also women who were unwilling to curse: "You don''t have any evidence, why do you lock us up?! Don''t try to play tricks!" The profit-only businessmen tried to clarify the relationship, while the delicate-minded lady knew that she was weak, so she hugged her words to gain more support. Gene asked, "Did you see the knife on your right?" Everyone picked up the daggers around them and looked at each other. At this time, I heard Gene say on the phone again: "I specially left you a right hand. If anyone is sitting next to the murderer, please use this knife in your hand to kill the other party! As long as the murderer dies, I will immediately Let you go!" Many of the people present turned pale immediately. The dagger in his hand seems to have become a hot potato, neither is it to hold it, nor to put it. Not dare to stab others rashly, and afraid of being stabbed by others. "It''s crazy..." the middle-aged woman murmured pale, and then yelled unbearably, "You crazy man! Do you want to provoke us to kill each other?! How can we know who the murderer is?!" Another said: "Don''t listen to Gene! It''s dawn now, and it won''t be long before he will land. He can''t keep us locked! Our bodyguard is outside! He may save us at any time!" These words were echoed by everyone. "Yeah, the people at UnderTheRose won''t just sit idly by! They must also think of ways outside!" "Brother Stan''s men actually let Gene this **** mess around! Don''t you have any brains?!" "What kind of brains can they have? The master is dead, I guess they are worried about going back to be punished, the dog jumped the wall in a hurry!" Everyone swearing in unison, condemning Gene and the Stan family''s men together, it seems that this way, it can calm the flustered heart. Murong Cheng and Gu Liang talked in a low voice: "Tong Wu and Wang Zhan lead people up, and they can only take the stairs. The opponents are all tall and condescending. We don''t have much advantage." "We are still alive. The Stan brothers are dead. This is the biggest advantage." Gu Liang cast his eyes down at his watch, "Besides, they stayed outside all night. They must be tired and won''t last long." Murong Cheng was thoughtful after hearing this, "In this case... Didn''t Gene make a faint move? He is so calculating, how could he not expect this result?" "It''s because of Tangtang, right?" Mu Zi replied, "He is afraid of Tangtang. Even if he has a good plan, it is not convenient to display, otherwise he would not hide now." She turned to look at Tangtang: "Is there a way to find out where Gene is now?" Tangtang suddenly didn''t hear it, staring straight at the woman diagonally opposite, with an undisguised angry flame in his eyes. "What medicine did you put in the water?" Tangtang stared at her fiercely, "I saved your child! You actually avenged your grievance!" The woman looked ashamed and bowed her head deeply. When the others heard Tangtang''s words, they all calmed down, or looked at the young couple in surprise or suspicion, with wary expressions on their faces. Some people who dont speak the language asked what was going on in a low voice, and when they heard that the couple had done tricks in the water they drank, they all condemned: Its too insidious! Fortunately, someone would not touch the water on the table, but it was arranged specially. This hand..." The woman cried loudly: "I can''t help it! My child is in his hands!" Chapter 1536： save When the woman cried, everyone felt a little embarrassed. Even if she was dissatisfied with her behavior, she only cast a contemptuous look, which was regarded as the reason for reluctantly "accepting" her helplessness. Just "accept", not "understand". The living room was quiet, everyone was silent and waited for rescue, only the depressed sobs of women sounded from time to time. Tangtang still couldn''t be mad, and stared at the other party fiercely. When she thought that she would rarely do good deeds, she was overshadowed by others, and her heart burned with anger! At this time, from the phone on the table, Gene''s voice came again "How is it? Have you discussed who the murderer is?" "Gene! You don''t have to be in vain! We won''t be fooled by you!" someone replied. Gene chuckled softly: "It''s not a good idea to delay time, but what''s the problem? As long as you hand over a murderer, and you are saved, I can also have an explanation. You guys, don''t think that you can just delay Regardless of the relationship, Brother Stan died on this ship. If the murderer does not appear for a day, you will always be suspects!" Everything he said was provocative and instigated. As long as one person is handed over, everyone will be able to escape, and most importantly, be able to explain to the Stan family. No one speaks. Everyone was silent, even if they had hesitated in their hearts, they did not want to be the first bird. There was a vague sound of fighting outside the door, and everyone''s expression changed. The rescue is coming! Already very close, otherwise you will not hear the sound! Gene, who was hiding alone, didn''t seem to know the situation outside, and continued: "It''s boring to wait so dry. Why don''t you come to some shows to add fun." Then came the sound of sliding curtains from the direction of the balcony. The floor-to-ceiling curtain is equipped with an electronic track, which can be remotely controlled, and it is slowly opened at this moment, just like the curtain is opened, revealing the scene of the stage. I saw a rectangular sand table on the balcony, and two infant babies lying side by side under the sand table. While others were still wondering, the twins'' parents had realized that they were their own children, and the woman''s cries were instantly out of control! Struggling desperately, but can''t get through because of being handcuffed! Mu Zi''s face was pale at the moment, and her voice even began to tremble: "Look at the following... the book on the robot cleaner." One end of the glass sand table was placed on a low stool, and at the other end, a thick book was erected on the floor sweeping robot to maintain a delicate balance. Once the sweeping robot starts to work, the book will fall, and once the book falls, the sand table will lose its balance and collapse toward the baby! From the distance, the child will not be hit, but the sand will inevitably be poured out! The whole colony of cannibal ants will crawl out! The twins'' parents are almost crazy! The man desperately used a dagger to smash the metal chains connected by the handcuffs, and the woman cried out in pain! Gene on the other end of the phone didn''t speak any more, but faintly let out a soft laugh. The indicator light of the sweeping robot lights up, starts the cleaning procedure, and starts to move... "No! Don''t ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The woman was forced to collapse and cried and picked up the dagger. She held the dagger high, no matter who was next to her, stabbed it indiscriminately! The other party is a middle-aged man. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, he was already vigilant. Now he saw her stabbing with a knife, and immediately dodge! After all, his left hand was restrained. Even if he tried his best to avoid, his arm was bruised by the blade. He cursed in his mouth, and when he saw the woman stabbed again, he kicked his foot! Bang! The kick was extremely hard, and the dagger drew an arc in the air and landed in the distance, making a crisp metal sound. At the same time, the book placed on the sweeping robot fell, the sand table tilted to the ground, the glass shattered, and the man-eating ants in the ant nest came out like a black tide... Chapter 1537： Why not live Mothers can always do unexpected things for their children. The dagger was kicked away, but she hugged the opponent''s foot tightly, no matter how much the opponent kicked, she wouldn''t let it go! The middle-aged man kicked twice and didn''t kick off. He was so annoyed that he stabbed the woman''s arm almost without thinking! Blood dripping. She still didn''t let go, and cried: "I caught the murderer! I caught the murderer! Save my child!!!" The middle-aged man is going to be stabbed again, and the woman''s husband is desperate, and roars with crimson eyes: "Stop! I am a murderer! Am I surrendering myself?! Anything is coming at me!!!" The scene was chaotic, and the man-eating ants pouring out of the nest had spread along the sand, getting closer and closer to the baby. Tangtang yanked his left hand hard, and a red mark appeared on his wrist. The metal chain was thick and strong, and it was fixed on the floor without any movement! She watched as the ants climbed onto the swaddle that wrapped the baby, with white lips, slashing the handcuffs harder! Use the tip of a knife to pry the nails fixed on the floor tiles! But it''s no use! It''s all useless! The nail is nailed to death! The wrist is locked tightly! Can''t make it! When the baby made the first sharp cry, Tangtang also cried, sobbing with tears: "What to do, what to do? What to do..." She can control ghosts, but will not save people; she can pull away the souls of living creatures, but she will not disperse the ignorant insects. Not all the people present were hard-hearted. Some women had red eyes, and some men closed their eyes tightly. The child''s parents were crying to death. Mu Zi suddenly said to Murong Cheng: "Quick! Take off your clothes!" Murong Cheng was taken aback for a moment, and quickly reacted, and immediately unbuttoned, it was inconvenient to take it off with one hand. Mu Zi helped him pull and pull together, take off his clothes in a few seconds, and then swiped hard in the direction of the baby! The clothes are large, like a fan when thrown on the ground, it can blow a lot of wind! This wind may be of little use to people, but it can have a huge impact on the little ants! Others were inspired, took off their clothes, and got involved. However, they were too far away from the balcony, even if they exhausted all their energy, it would only slow down the speed of the anteaters. The fighting outside the door was getting closer and more intense. Several times I heard the door banging, but no one came in to rescue them! The babys crying pierced the lungs, and there were more and more black spots on the light blue swaddle, and the ants gathered more densely. For ordinary people, man-eating ants are not terrible, but for infants who are incapable of movement, they cannot run or walk, and do not know how to wave their hands to knock off the ants, it is a deadly threat! Tangtang''s tears fell down, as if the child was herself! The knife in his hand cut the handcuffs unconsciously, cutting the skin several times, all with scarlet knife marks. Gu Liang couldn''t bear to look any longer, and stopped her by raising her voice: "Tangtang! Don''t chop! Someone will soon come in!" Tong Wu and Wang Zhan''s men and horses are outside the door at this moment, but the other party is crowded and the door is locked. When will they come in? Can the baby wait until that time? At the auction, that sturdy cobra turned into a pile of bones in a few minutes. How long can a baby with delicate skin and tender flesh last? What''s more, what should I do if I bite my eyes? What should I do if I get into my ears? "It''s too late..." Tangtang looked there with tears, "I can''t live if no one wants me. Their parents are there, why can''t they live?... Why can''t I live..." Looking down at his blood-red wrist, Tangtang took a deep breath, a sharp look appeared in his eyes. Gu Liang vaguely realized what she was going to do, and he was shocked! "Tangtang!" He suddenly yelled, reaching out to grab her shoulder! However, it was still a step late. Tangtang squeezed the dagger tightly, and slashed it down on his wrist. Chapter 1538： Anteater When this dagger cut the iron chain, I only felt dull and awkward! Now cut off the skin, flesh and bones, but it is cutting gold and jade, extremely sharp! Every time you cut, the flesh and blood splash! Tangtang turned pale with pain, his hands and feet trembled uncontrollably, still gritted his teeth, slashing fiercely! He pulled and pulled, trying to be fast, and didn''t treat that hand as his own! Everyone around them froze in shock, and everyone looked at her blankly. Gu Liang''s eyes were dyed red with her blood, and he opened his mouth to call her, to stop her, to scold her and beat her! But his throat was dead, and there was no sound. "Tang...Tang..." Her wrist was chopped to pieces by herself. Pulling hard, the joints separate A large amount of blood spews out several meters away like a water column that is out of control after a broken water pipe! She also fell down, then got up, stumbled and ran over to pick up a baby, put it on the table with leftovers, and hugged another. When she did these things, the whole living room was silent, and everyone watched her every move in a daze, forgetting the words. The swaddlings are stacked on top of each other, and they are full of ants. Tangtang shook the swaddle away, and the ants fell like black debris. The twins were still crying. The baby was spotted with blood from the bite. Some ants bit the delicate eyelid, and the blood dripped down with tears, so desolate! These man-eating ants are fierce in nature, once they bite their prey, they never let go. Tangtang slapped the ants on the baby with one hand in a panic, but couldn''t stop them from crawling on the baby. "Tangtang! Water!" Murong Cheng roared dumbly. There was leftover water on the table. Tangtang picked it up and washed them on the two children. The ants immediately dispersed when they encountered water. Half a pot of water soon ran out, and she picked up the bottle again and replaced the water with wine. I don''t know how long it has been rinsing, or whether it has been rinsed, her eyes are dark, and her consciousness is getting more and more lost. Excessive blood loss brings a series of reactions, pale face, hypoxia, lower blood pressure... There seemed to be many people calling her. Inaudible. Exhausted, the wine bottle fell off his hands and fell to the ground, hitting some ants. The sight of pirate ants fleeing in fright, like a circle of black ripples... She fell powerlessly... At the last moment, only faintly saw countless ants gathering on the edge of the pool of blood, densely packed... greedily coveting her flesh and blood... ... Consciousness is always fuzzy. The body is very cold. The wound is very painful. Can''t open your eyes... I heard the voice in a daze: "There is a medical service center on board, and she must be transfused as soon as possible..." She wanted to know what was wrong with her, and tried very hard to listen to those people, but her voice became weaker and weaker, and her consciousness sank again... That''s bad, is she going to die? I''m not reconciled... She hasn''t lived enough yet, and I don''t know how long to meet such a suitable good skin. and also Also...Will Gu Liang despise her again when she becomes a ghost? ... It was night, and the ward was silent. Gu Liang turned off the ceiling light, leaving only a light in the hallway to illuminate, the indoor light was dim and soft. Tangtang was lying on the hospital bed, her eyes closed tightly, her expression revealing anxiety. Mu Zi whispered to Gu Liang, "I will see her tomorrow, so don''t be too tired." Gu Liang nodded slightly, "Well, thank you." The cruise ship docked at Xianghai. It was Murong Cheng and Mu Zi who arranged the best hospital and the best surgeon for Tangtang. His life was saved, but the severed hand was mutilated by the cannibal ants, making it impossible to perform the connection operation. Gu Liang gently lifted the broken hair from her forehead. She seemed to be in a nightmare, her lips opened and closed, but she didn''t make a sound, only tears silently flowed down the corners of her eyes. Gu Liang wiped her tears and called her name softly: "Tangtang, it''s okay, it''s okay..." She called out "Mom" in a daze. His heart is about to break... Chapter 1539： Deep love The next day, when Mu Zi came to see Tangtang, she was already awake and was crying in bed. Gu Liang sat aside, his face cold, his expression ugly. "What''s wrong?" Mu Zi walked in confused. Hearing Mu Zi''s voice, Tangtang opened his teary eyes and cried sadly: "Mu Zi! My hands are gone!" Mu Zi: "..." You chopped it yourself, did you forget? Mu Zi probably understood Gu Liang''s mood at the moment... The love is deep, and the responsibility is arduous. Even when she saw Tangtang''s crying appearance, she couldn''t help but want to blame her, even if she knew that the aftermath was very unpleasant, she really couldn''t help it! "Look at you, it''s okay to run to sell what body? If you didn''t get on the boat with Old Ghost Huang, you wouldn''t have encountered this kind of thing, and if you hadn''t encountered this kind of thing, you wouldn''t have lost your hand!" Having said this, Mu Zi looked at Gu Liang, "Is there any news about Old Ghost Huang?" Gu Liang shook his head with a calm face. It''s gone long ago. Tangtang sat on the bed and cried more fiercely: "Gu Liang didn''t want me, so I went to the auction! It was you who didn''t allow me to kill, so I would keep that cousin''s life! Now the hands are gone. , You two blame others!" Gu Liang: "..." Mu Zi: "..." I''m really scared of her... "Okay, don''t cry." Mu Zi had a headache and really didn''t know how Gu Liang would endure it. She carried the insulated lunch box to the table and opened it layer by layer. The old mother usually told Tangtang: "The doctor said you can''t eat spicy food in the near future, and add more high-protein foods. I asked the kitchen to do everything. Don''t be picky eaters. , Try to be nutritionally balanced..." Tangtang leaned back and half of him fell into the big pillow, his tears stopped, but his eyes were still wet. "The hand hurts so much that I can''t eat it," she sobbed. Mu Zi''s heart went crazy: "Isn''t your right hand good!" Tangtang leaned against the pillow, and said sadly: "But when I use my right hand, I think of my left hand and it hurts." Gu Liang sighed, walked around from the bed, picked up the bowl, and said, "I''ll feed her." Mu Zi has no objection. In fact, she didn''t want to be nice to Tangtang, it was that Tangtang did too much this time, even if she knew it was to save people, she couldn''t help being angry at the thought of hurting her body! What''s more... Mu Zi believes that for Gu Liang, he would rather someone else''s child get hurt than see Tangtang break his hand. People will have selfishness. She took good care of her in every possible way, wishing to hold it in her hand, but she was so cruel that she said to chop and chop. How can Gu Liang not be angry? Tangtang actually knows how to look at people''s faces. When Gu Liang''s face is sulky, he quickly cries and pretends to be pitiful, because then Gu Liang will not bear to scold her and will coax her. She silently praised her wit in her heart. Gu Liang feeds Tangtang soup, Tangtang is very obedient, while sipping while observing Gu Liang''s face secretly. He seemed to be really angry and his expression was extremely cold. "How did Murong Cheng handle the matter over there?" Gu Liang asked Mu Zi. Mu Zi pursed his lips, was silent for a moment, and said: "Gene was hidden in a warehouse on the ground floor. When he was found, he was dead. There were injuries all over his body. The wounds vary in size and depth. More than one person stabbed to death with different knives." She sighed in a low voice, and then said: "The people of UnderThe Rose have given all the corpses to the Stan family. The reason given is that Gene was assassinated by his enemies. As for the Stan brothers, they were innocently affected. Murong Cheng said that in order to preserve the reputation of UnderTheRose, even if it was found to be related to the waiter on board, he would keep it secret, otherwise no one would dare to participate in UnderTheRose auctions in the future. " Chapter 1540： grandfather Gu Liang nodded slightly and said calmly: "It is wise to deal with it this way. If the waiters matter is caught or evidenced, it will not only be a reputation issue, but it will also cause serious trouble for the Stan family. This is the case at least for the Stan family. Half of the anger was on the dead Gene." After feeding a few spoons of soup, he put down the spoon and bowl, and wiped the corners of Tangtang''s mouth. "Do you refuse to name the murderer because you are scrupulous about this?" Gu Liang asked her. Tangtang shook his head: "No." Mu Zi was curious, "Then why do you keep holding back?" "Because the old man doesn''t allow me to say it." Tangtang shrugged helplessly. "I promised him, he must keep his word as a ghost. He said that the captain has hidden a lot of bombs in the bottom compartment, and once things are exposed, they will detonate, but , Anyway, we are not on the ship anymore, we will explode if we burst." When Mu Zi heard this, a layer of cold sweat immediately appeared on his back! Earlier, she found the blade in the vase. If it weren''t for a lot of scruples, I''m afraid she had already stabbed the waiter out! Fortunately there is no nonsense! Otherwise, thousands of people on the entire ship will be over! Mu Zi hurriedly got up, "I''ll go to Murong Cheng and let him check the identity of the captain." After speaking, without waiting for Gu Liang and Tangtang''s reaction, they hurried away. The captain is the supreme commander of a ship, in charge of all matters on board, and has absolute authority. As a captain, you need not only rich sailing experience and driving skills, but also high emotional intelligence and high quality to be competent in daily administrative management on board. Such a vital position, UnderTheRose must be entrusted to a person who absolutely trusts. Is the death of the Stan brothers really a plot by UnderTheRose? Gu Liang thought for a while and asked Tangtang, "Which old man told you?" "It''s that... the old lady who bid 1 billion, her husband wow." Tangtang said, "Didn''t there be a landing on the way? The old man came to tell me before the couple got off the boat." Gu Liang had never seen the old lady, let alone any old man, even if Tangtang told him that, he was still at a loss. After all, this matter is over. Now that she has just gone through a life and death with her, Gu Liang didn''t want to find out the roots. Intermittently, she fed Tangtang something else, probably because she had a bad appetite just after waking up, and she only ate a little bit of everything. Gu Liang took off the pillow behind her and helped her lie down to rest. She looked at him with shining eyes, full of attachment. "Sleep for a while..." Gu Liang sighed and touched her head. Tangtang hesitated to speak, and then asked him in a low voice, "Are you leaving?" Gu Liang said faintly, "I''ll go back to the hotel to rest, and see you later. When I''m away, you have to be good, don''t toss doctors and nurses, you know?" I watched her all night last night, didn''t sleep, and I was really tired now. Tangtang pursed her mouth, feeling a little aggrieved. Thinking about it, since she woke up, Gu Liang didn''t seem to give her a good face, and her eyes were covered with mist... Gu Liang wanted to sigh again, "What''s wrong?" Tangtang choked and asked him: "Are you...you don''t want me anymore..." "What are you thinking about again?" Gu Liang said helplessly, "I''m just going back to the hotel to rest, and I will come to accompany you for four or five hours at most." "Why do you have to go back to the hotel to rest?" Tangtang''s eyes were tearful, "I can obviously rest here." She narrowed her mouth and choked a few times, and her tone became more determined: "You said last time that if I lose the ring again, you don''t want me!-you really don''t want me now!!!" She wore the ring on her left hand, and she lost her hand! The ring is naturally gone! Chapter 1541： Liver pain The more Tangtang thinks about it, the more it feels like this. Gu Liang doesn''t want her again! Tears accumulated in his eyes, and finally they couldn''t fill anymore, and they rushed out. She was so sad that she had to hold on without crying. She was lying on the hospital bed and weeping silently, how pitiful and pitiful she looked. When she is well-behaved, it is honey, which can make you sweet. But once you have an emotion, it is the bee, dedicated to your heart! Gu Liang couldn''t help her, so he asked the nurse to push another bed over and set it against the wall. "Okay, don''t cry." Gu Liang coaxed her in a low voice, "I''ll rest here." She glanced at the bed, sniffed, "So far away!" Gu Liang pushed the bed closer to her. She still cried endlessly. Gu Liang''s whole brain was in pain, and the last two beds were joined together and almost turned into a double bed. She immediately smiled! She habitually asked him to hug, stretch out her arm, and see that the front end was heavily bandaged, she remembered that she was missing a hand and hid the arm in a silly way. After hesitating for a while, she took out her arm again and acted like a baby with him: "Gu Liang, my hand hurts." Gu Liang''s tone was cold and cold, even a little cold: "Without my hands, where would it hurt?" Tangtang changed his mouth and said, "The arm hurts." Gu Liang looked at her arm which was bandaged like a rice dumpling, her eyes were deep and her voice was deep: "Tangtang, I am getting older, so don''t toss me anymore, okay?" After tossing a few more times, he really doubted that he would die suddenly... Even if you dont die, you will enter middle-aged and elderly people early, right? I feel a lot of vicissitudes of life recently. Tangtang''s eyes were full of guilty conscience, but his mouth was muttering in a low voice: "I didn''t know before... it would be so inconvenient with a hand..." "Stop talking." Gu Liang covered his abdomen, and he felt liver pain. Although she was buried, Tangtang was still very happy because Gu Liang was willing to stay with her. The two slept side by side. Tangtang would lie down in Gu Liang''s arms while taking a needle, pressing his body temperature and smelling his breath. She felt very at ease and warm... and soon fell asleep. When I was half-dreaming and half-awake, I felt Gu Liang gently touching her hair, stroking the strands along the hair, making her a little itchy. I thought: What''s so good about hair? You touch my chest. She twisted her body and subconsciously rubbed her chest against him so that he could touch it easily, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t see any movement. Tangtang was about to fall asleep again. After being injured, she was so tired, so tired...Hey, why does it seem that her face is wet? No matter...so sleepy... ... The next day, Mu Zi came to the hospital again to visit Tangtang. Gu Liang went to the attending physician''s office. In the ward, Mu Zi and Tangtang talked about the captain. "Remember the story of the broken-winged angel they told last time? The captain is the girl''s father." Tangtang suddenly realized: "It turns out that I really came to seek revenge!" "That man is a retired navy. After his wife committed suicide, he never gave up searching for his missing daughter. Later, when he learned about the organization UnderTheRose, he began to find ways to get in." Mu Zi sighed and shook his head, "It''s really hard to imagine that he has been preparing for this revenge plan for a full ten years... For these ten years, at the annual auction, he will meet the Stan brothers and even rub shoulders. Yes, but he held it back every time, until now, when the time was right, he really took the shot." Tangtang heard this and couldn''t help being surprised: "Murong Cheng checked too quickly. It''s only a day." "Because the captain surrendered to his boss, this news was bought by Murong Cheng from the boat. There should be no falsehood." "Why surrender? Will his boss send him to the Stan family?" "I thought so at the beginning. I didn''t expect that the big boss would not blame him for the past, not only did he not punish him, but also let him continue to be the captain." Mu Zi said with emotion, "I was a lonely man. Let the boss serve." Chapter 1542： Leaking Businessmen care more about how to maximize their own interests than grievances. Instead of spending a few years to train another captain, it is better to continue to use the old people, know the roots, and feel more at ease. "He entered UnderTheRose as an ordinary crew member, and while working hard to get promoted, he secretly contacted the parents of the children who had been harmed by the Stan brothers. Not everyone has the courage to take revenge. Some people are scared to hide when they hear the name Stan. When I get up, some have become insane because they can''t stand the blow... In the end, a few people were assembled, and for revenge, they deliberately learned fighting skills and weapon use skills. Later he was promoted to captain, hired those people as waiters, and did some humble work on the ship. Although a rigorous plan was made this time, he was also determined to die. If there is any accident, the bomb will be detonated and it will be destroyed. " When Mu Zi thought of those bombs, he had lingering fears, and then sighed: "Fortunately, the bodyguards didn''t search carefully, otherwise the ship sinks and I will die in the water again..." I can hardly remember how many times it is. Tangtang didn''t get too touched, while listening to Mu Zichuang''s thoughts, he grabbed the dried strawberries in the bag and ate. When Mu Zi saw her heartless look, she couldn''t help frowning. "You shouldn''t eat these messy snacks when you are recuperating in the hospital! Gu Liang is too used to you!" "The doctor only said he was not allowed to eat spicy food, and he didn''t say he was not allowed to eat snacks." Tangtang didn''t care. "Can''t you eat less? If you eat too much and get angry, you will get inflammation easily." "No." Tangtang pouted, "I have to eat something to divert my attention, or else I always feel pain in my hands!" After she finished speaking, remembering that Gu Liang said that her hands were gone, she changed her words again: "I always feel my arm hurts!" Mu Zi curled his lips and asked, "When will you be discharged?" "Next week." Speaking of leaving the hospital, Tangtang''s brows and eyes were full of smiles, "In a few days, I can go home with Gu Liang!" Mu Zi felt that the words she had previously told her about women wanting to be independent were all in vain. She sighed and said: "Forget it, you won''t live here for a few days, I''ll be better to you! Let''s talk about what you want to eat, drink, and have any needs. I will try my best to satisfy you." Tangtang and Mu Zi were not polite, and made a lot of requests in one go, from cosmetics to changing underwear, to snacks and snacks for pastime, a lot of bits and pieces. Mu Zi patiently wrote it down. "Oh, yes." Tangtang remembered one more thing, and stretched out his right hand in front of Mu Zi. Mu Zi looked at her inexplicably, "What are you doing?" "Help others cut your nails." Tangtang said with a smile, "I can''t cut it with one hand, it''s so uncomfortable." Mu Zi: "..." After a long silence, he took out the nail clippers from the drawer and cut Tangtang''s nails. This mood is hard to describe. It really hurts to see her cut off her hand in order to save someone else''s child, but when she saw her smiling face that didn''t matter, I felt very angry! Fortunately, this ancestor is leaving soon, so let Gu Liang take care of him in the future! Mu Zi lowered his head and cut his nails, Tangtang said again: "Yes, there is one more thing..." Mu Zi said angrily: "Do you want me to cut your toenails?" "No." Tangtang said, "I want to find someone to repair the ceiling of the ward, it seems that there will be a leak." Mu Zi looked up, "There is no leak... If it leaks, it will leave water stains." "It''s true, I slept these two nights, and the water dripped on my face!" Tangtang''s words were conclusive. Mu Zi didn''t think it was possible, she thought about it, and she probably understood what was going on. Seeing Tangtang looking dull and confused about the situation, Mu Zi wanted to smile a little, but just grinned at the corners of her mouth, suddenly feeling sad... The whole heart shrank into a ball, uncomfortable... Yu Guang swept across the thick gauze-wrapped arms, Mu Zi sighed slightly, said nothing, and continued to cut his nails. Chapter 1543： Panic When Gu Liang returned, the two in the ward were arguing. Tangtang asked Mu Zi to cut her toenails, but Mu Zi refused, and Tangtang scolded Mu Zi for not keeping promises. Mu Zi asked unceremoniously: "When did I promise to cut your toenails?!" "Just now, you said it yourself." Tangtang was confident, "If you don''t tell me, I don''t even remember to cut it!" "You are arrogant!" Mu Zi was furious. When she saw Gu Liang coming back, she couldn''t maintain her polite manners, and put her nail clippers into Gu Liang''s hands angrily, "You come and serve!" After that, he picked up his bag and left. Gu Liang: "..." Look down at the nail clippers in his hand, and then at Tangtang''s little feet. Tangtang retracted her feet silently, and whispered: "I didn''t force her... she said she wanted to cut it for me, but it doesn''t count..." Gu Liang walked over, sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out her feet and put them on her lap. Tangtang looked at him curiously at cutting his toenails. I always feel that this work is a bit of a bitch, not suitable for him to do, it feels weird... Gu Liang cut very slowly, as if worried about cutting her tender meat, it took a long time to cut one foot and then cut the other one. When he finished all the cuts, Tangtang couldn''t help but ask: "Will your hands smell bad?" Gu Liang laughed, put down his nail clippers, and stretched his hands in front of her, "You smell it?" Tangtang hurriedly pulled up the sheet and covered his face, urnly shouting, "Hurry up and wash your hands!" She shouldn''t smell her own feet! Gu Liang flicked her forehead amusedly, "Is it too bad for my own feet?" But I do have to wash, and I have to feed her, peel the oranges, and twist the bottle caps... Since this wife has married in, she feels like raising a child. ... Many things don''t care when they exist, but when they are lost, it becomes inconvenient to find everywhere. Tangtang has always thought that having less hand is no big deal, at best it becomes uglier, anyway it is a left hand. As we all know, most behavior activities mainly rely on the right hand. But when she found out that many small things could not be done by herself, she felt uneasy... Apply moisturizer, scoop out a little, and habitually want to rub evenly with both hands and then wipe, she can''t do it. Feeling messy hair, she took a hair tie and prepared to tie a braid, which she couldn''t do. Taking a shower at night, unbuttoning with one hand, and **** with one hand, she couldn''t do it. Even playing with a mobile phone, she felt very strenuous with only one hand. Gu Liang took care of her in the hospital. For the first two days, she was very happy, even proud. But on the third day, the fourth day... Tangtang really started to panic. Has she become a burden? At night, Gu Liang helped her take off her gown and took her to the bathroom to take a bath. He asked her to raise her left arm to prevent the wound from getting water, and then he hit her with shower foam. She felt a little uncomfortable, and asked in a low voice, "Gu Liang, or... please ask a nurse?" Gu Liang smiled, and put a touch of foam on her nose, "Who was unwilling to hire a caregiver a few days ago? He also said that he was shy and introverted. He was afraid when he saw strangers and had to be taken care of by someone close to him. Row." Tangtang murmured: "I don''t want you to work too hard... If you have a nurse, you don''t have to do these things..." Gu Liang lowered his head to help her clean, and said: "Please wait until you go back. Find a suitable caregiver. I can rest assured when I go to the company." She let out a dull "um". After washing for a while, he picked up the shower head and flushed the foam on her body, which was white and colorful, flowing down the water, revealing a tender body. Tangtang couldn''t help asking, "Gu Liang, why don''t you touch me when you help me take a bath these days?" Chapter 1544： Distressed "What are you thinking about again?" Gu Liang couldn''t laugh or cry. "You are all injured and hospitalized. Can I do anything wrong?" Tangtang curled his eyebrows, and said in a serious tone: "People hurt their hands, but they are so good there." Gu Liang didn''t know how to explain. Even if it hurts the hand, it must be a good recuperation to be hospitalized. This is basic common sense. How can it be messed up? Tangtang thinks farther and farther away, and she wants to cry: "Do you... do you think that I have lost my hand and become ugly? Are you not interested in me? Dislike me?" Seeing her emotional upswing, Gu Liang immediately speeded up the washing process, washed her clean, then wrapped her in a bath towel and put it in the quilt. The skin that had just been bathed was white and red, and her eyes were also moisturized, and the black and bright pupils reflected his face, with a lingering frustration and grievance. Gu Liang put a kiss on her forehead, and softly coaxed: "Observe, you are now living in a courtyard and need to take a good rest. I don''t dislike you, and don''t think about it, okay?" Tangtang fixedly looked at him and asked in a low voice, "Really not disgusting?" "I really don''t dislike it." Gu Liang sighed, lowered his head and kissed her full and tender lips, and muttered, "I feel sorry for you." Tangtang''s eyeballs rolled stubbornly, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he said softly, "If you let me touch it, I will believe you." "Doesn''t you know how to do it? Don''t you believe me?" Gu Liang reached into the quilt and squeezed the soft flesh on her waist. Tangtang smiled and twisted. Fearing that she would knock on the bandaged arm, Gu Liang didn''t dare to make trouble with her again. After a few kisses, he got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. During her hospitalization, she was more clingy than usual, and she couldn''t leave him for a moment, so he didn''t dare to delay too long, and soon came out of the bath and found that Tangtang was already asleep. She closed her eyes and looked good. Gu Liang smiled at the corner of his mouth, turned off the light, and lay down. After a while, there was a faint rustling sound on the bed, Gu Liang just pretended not to hear it, and lay still. After a while, a soft little hand reached into his bed... Gu Liang: "..." Sure enough, being obedient is just an illusion. This little hand touched around, touched his arm, continued to touch, touched his abdomen. She paused here, as if thinking about whether to touch up or down. After hesitating for a while, the little hand went down without hesitation... Gu Liang inhaled and grabbed her hand at the moment. "Don''t make trouble, go to bed," he whispered. Tangtang coldly snorted unhappily: "I also said that I don''t want to abandon them. They used to be touched by others, but now they are not allowed." Gu Liang remained silent, just holding that hand and tucked it back into her bed. But she persevered, and it didn''t take long for her little hand to sneak into his bed again, acting boldly. Gu Liang knew that without doing anything tonight, he would definitely not be able to sleep... ... This place is really inconvenient. I am worried that the soundproofing is not good. I am worried that the wound will hurt her. I am worried that it is too intense. She cant stand it... Moreover, the hospital bed is too narrow, even if the two beds are placed together. There is also a thumb-wide gap. Throughout the process, he strived to be gentle. The result may be too gentle, she muttered dissatisfied under him: "Are you perfunctory me?" Gu Liang: "..." Because of her words, the gurgling stream turned into surging waves, the gentle gentleman showed the minions of wild beasts, the sky was clouding and the rain was covered, and after midnight, he was finally comfortable, happy, tired and sleepy. Gu Liang thought, she should be satisfied now, right? But I heard a faint sob. "Why are you crying?" He immediately sat up. Tangtang said sadly: "Suddenly I thought that with one hand missing, I won''t be able to use a lot of postures in the future...uuuuu..." Chapter 1545： This item is spoiled Tangtang stayed in the hospital in Xianghai for a week, and then returned to Qingjiang City with Gu Liang. It was still late autumn when she was driven out of Gu''s house. It was already the twelfth lunar month of winter. As far as I can see, the snow is white, and it is cold and crystal clear. Such heavy snowfall is rare in southern cities. The servants in the yard of Gus house were sweeping the snow, and the aisles were cleaned up. There were piles of snow piles of different sizes on both sides, like small hills. Tangtang was pleasantly surprised. After getting out of the car, he would rush to play in the snow. Gu Liang grabbed the neckline and hugged him directly back to the room. The room was warm. When I helped her undress, small beads of sweat appeared on the tip of her nose, her eyes were still looking at the snow outside the window, and she muttered, "It''s white, I want to eat ice cream." Gu Liang scratched her nose, "Beware of colds." Her wound is still not healed, and it is troublesome to put on and take off her clothes, especially when she wears her sleeves, if she rubs it a little bit, her face becomes pale with pain. However, Tangtang was more able to withstand the pain than ordinary people. Gu Liang found that every time she shed tears, she was either wronged or pretended to be wronged, and she had never seen her cry in pain. Of course, being able to endure the pain does not mean that she is not afraid of it. Gu Liang changed her into looser home clothes, and then went to the cloakroom to see what other clothes Tangtang could wear. When I walked in and saw that most of the place was empty, I remembered that last time I was angry and asked the servant to throw away all her things. I felt very uncomfortable. He sighed slightly, walked back to call, and ordered his servants to bring some clothes, preferably in a cloak style, so that there is no need to wear sleeves. I hung up the phone and found that there was no one in the room. I was suspicious. I glanced at the floor-to-ceiling curtains bulging up. Gu Liang laughed, went over and opened the curtains, and saw her lying by the window, poking her finger at the snow on the window sill outside. "Not obedient." He stretched out his hand and closed the window. "You have poor resistance now and you are prone to catch a cold. Let you play in the snow when you get better." Tangtang pouted: "When I get better, the snow will definitely melt." Gu Liang thought, it''s a big deal to buy a snow machine. Seeing her pouting, she couldn''t help but teasing her: "Let''s melt away, just to raise your body for a year, and it will snow again next winter." Tangtang''s eyes widened: "You have to wait for a year!!!" Gu Liang couldn''t help but smiled and squeezed her face. The last two men backed down, and Gu Liang allowed Tangtang to play in the snow, but only in the house. But the room was warm, and Tangtang had just thrown a big snowball. It didn''t take long for it to become a tennis ball. After a while, it became a table tennis ball. Finally, it became a white sesame seed and turned into water. She was furious: "There is no way to be a snowman like this!" Gu Liang smiled without saying a word. She snorted and murmured unhappily: "When it snowed before, Mu Zening would make snowmen for others, Gu Liang was the least angry!" Gu Liang: "..." He suddenly felt that Mu Zi was right, he really spoiled this stuff! Tangtang continued to feel sad: "If Mu Zening knew that I was missing a hand, he would definitely make a snowman to make me happy." "@#%#......" Gu Liang got up angrily, striding out the meteor! Two hours later- All the snow inside and outside Gu''s house was gathered together. Using the frozen fountain as the base, Gu Liang led someone to pile up a snowman almost taller than a tree! Tangtang screamed excitedly! Gu Liang asked her, "Whose snowman is big?" "Gu Liang''s Snowman is big!" Gu Liang asked her: "Am I stingy?" "Not stingy! Gu Liang is the best to me, not stingy at all!" Tangtang smiled and threw into his arms, "I like Gu Liang the most!" She grabbed his red palm hand and placed it on her flushing cheek, sweetly pleased him: "Gu Liang, I will warm your hands for you." Gu Liang looked at her quietly, feeling like a stove in his heart, warm like spring. Chapter 1546： uninvited guest When the New Year''s Eve was approaching, two uninvited guests arrived at home. One of them is Tangtang''s old acquaintance, Huang Laogui. Another self-proclaimed Miaoqing Taoist priest said he was a Taoist priest of Baiyun Temple on Yanxia Mountain. Tangtang hates Taoist priests too much, and she wouldn''t be happy to come out to see people if it weren''t for Huang Laogui taking her cat away. However, the black cat didn''t seem to miss her, she kept nesting on Old Huang''s belly, waving her tail leisurely. If you think about it, you can understand that Huang Lao usually takes care of the food and drink, and even sleeps on a sofa. What''s more, now I have been wandering outside with Huang Lao for more than a month, and the relationship is naturally deeper than Tangtang. Pets are very real, and whoever gives them food will kiss them. Gu Liang''s attention was more on Dao Master Miaoqing. This man was wearing a Taoist black hat and long beard, but he didn''t wear a Taoist robe. He was wearing a Chinese-style cotton-padded coat and cotton shoes. The color was a bit old, clean, and spotless. Compared with the original fake Taoist priest, this Taoist priest is actually a bit shameful, and even his temperament is very plain and not awe-inspiring. According to Huang Laogui, Daoqing Miaoqing is his former senior brother, but he looks younger than Huang Laogui and is much thinner. He said: "Pan Dao was traveling far and wide, and I came across this junior brother selling cats outside. I saw something extraordinary about this cat. I asked him about it. Then I learned about your wife." Tangtang suddenly raised her eyebrows, staring at Old Ghost Huang, "You want to sell my cat? Why are you still indecent?!" Huang Laogui looked extraordinarily honest, bowed his head and said nothing. He didn''t know whether he was afraid of Tangtang, his brother, or both. Tangtang looked at Miao Qing beside him, and said bluntly: "Old Taoist, what do you want to do when you come to my house?" The other party has a very good attitude and said tepidly: "Evil is the source of chaos. Even if you are dedicated to good, it is difficult for all evils in the world. Why don''t you come to my Yanxia Mountain and listen to the bells and drums to recite sutras, and self-cultivation is the right way." Tangtang raised his eyebrows, was silent for a moment, and muttered: "Are you talking human? I can''t understand a word." Miaoqing smiled helplessly, and looked at Old Ghost Huang beside him: "Junior Brother, even though you are no longer in the master''s door, you are still half a monk. You can persuade her." Huang Laogui raised his head and glanced at Tangtang quickly, "Ah, cough... what he meant is that you are very talented, it would be a pity not to be a Taoist priest in Yanxia Mountain." Gu Liang''s face was ugly, "Dao Master, in front of me, would you persuade my wife to become a monk?" Miaoqing smiled and said: "Mr. Gu, your wife is not a mortal, and her ferocious temperament is so fierce that one day will not change, and one day will be a curse. Asking her to go to Yanxia Mountain is to resolve her hostility and prevent future troubles." Huang Laogui echoed: "The evil spirit of the evil **** does have an impact on the surrounding environment. Even if she does nothing, disasters are prone to happen to people or places near her. If it is contacted by people with evil intentions. When it comes to her, it will cause trouble even more." Tangtang said angrily: "According to what you said, what happened on the boat was my cause?" Huang Laogui sneered: "It seems that it doesn''t matter... But everything in the universe is connected, and people can still feel the stars in the sky, right? It''s like a street. If it is always overcast, people passing by will fall down easily. Of course, you can also think that he was walking carelessly, but the probability of falling will indeed increase because of the haze..." "You are the haze!" Tangtang scolded angrily, "Since I was with you, no good things have happened!" Gu Liang asked Miaoqing: "If you go to Yanxia Mountain, how long will it take to resolve her hostility?" "Gu Liang!" Tangtang grabbed him nervously. Gu Liang patted her gently, giving her a soothing look. Taoist Miaoqing said kindly: "It ranges from three years to ten years, depending on her good fortune." Chapter 1547： Special physique Three years? ! ten years? ! Tangtang shouted angrily: "I''m not going! I''m not going!!!" She turned to see Gu Liang with tears in her eyes, "I don''t want to practice in the mountains! The place is deserted and boring. I will die if there is no food or drink or cartoons! I will really die!!!" Gu Liang grabbed her shoulders and asked Daoqing Miaoqing, "If you can still try it in three to five months, these three...ten years...is it too long?" Old ghost Huang lowered his head and whispered to Miao Qing beside him: "Brother, you must think clearly...If you really get her to Baiyun View, you will definitely be able to jump around..." Daoist Miaoqing was not too difficult for a strong man, Wen Yan took out a scripture from his bag and gently placed it in front of Gu Liang. "Here is a copy of "The Sutra of Saving People", which is also called "Miaojing of the Yuanshi Unmeasured People". Immortal Dao is a precious life, without measuring people, daily copying the scriptures and chanting, can influence the evil." Then he took out a scripture book and placed it next to the book just now. "This is "The Ching Jing Jing", also called "The Supreme Old Monarch Says Chang Qing Jing Jing". Remember to recite it every morning to clear your heart and calm your mind." Tangtang''s face was ugly, staring at the scriptures, her lips pressed tightly without making a sound. Miao Qing looked at her with a smile, and said, "If you feel tired after a long time, you can also read the Tao Te Ching and write about it, and you will benefit infinitely." Tangtang''s face is even more ugly, "I hate writing!" Gu Liang touched her head and coaxed, "I will write with you." Mr. Miaoqing said: "There is one more thing to discuss with Mr. Gu." He took the cat in Huang''s arms and pinched the cat''s tail. The black cat was very upset, turned his head and screamed, and Bajo swished out, twisting his thin body to help the black cat build momentum. "This evil thing is very unusual. Peng Dao tried many methods, but it couldn''t be dispelled. If you let it go, you are worried that it will cause a catastrophe, so I want to bring it back to the mountains for training." Tangtang frowned and said, "Why are you a Taoist priest? Do you want to bully even a kitten!" Miao Qing laughed: "Pan Dao will not bully it, and bring back Baiyun Guan, and will take good care of it." "Who are you lie? You Taoists are all vegetarians. How can there be good fish and meat for him?" Tangtang didn''t believe it. Miaoqing replied: "It just so happens that the rats are making a lot of noise in these years of observation, and all of them are fat. I think they will not be short of meat." "..." Tangtang curled his lips. Gu Liang also felt that it was appropriate. To talk about the eight dangers, in fact, as long as you are fed and walk regularly, not only will it not hurt people, but it will help the host and follow the host''s will. But to say that the Eight Articles are not dangerous, if this cat is sold by Huang Laogui to people with unhealthy minds, it will definitely have endless troubles. It is the most appropriate way to allow Miaoqing to bring back Taoism, and to take care of it at the same time. Gu Liang persuaded Tangtang: "Didn''t you dislike the smelly and messy chicken coops and duck **** in the garden? Let the Taoist take the eight back, we will remove the chicken **** and duck cocks, okay?" Tangtang hesitated with her mouth slumped, "I promised it, I will raise it for a lifetime..." "Buddha of immeasurable life, I am sorry to say that it will be too long compared to you in this life." Miaoqing smiled and shook his head, "I can''t raise it for a lifetime." Tangtang was suspicious, tilted his head to look at her cat, "Will it live that long?" No matter what, Miaoqing finally convinced Tangtang. He left the address of Bai Yunguan and said that if Tangtang is not at ease, he can visit her cat at any time. Before leaving, I once again instructed me to copy the scriptures and chant the scriptures every day to resolve the hostility as soon as possible so that I can live a peaceful life one day earlier. In other words, Tangtang is now a troublesome physique, where to go, where to go wrong. Chapter 1548： Copy the scriptures Gu Liang gave Tangtang a separate room with a complete set of classical furniture. There were pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table. The whole room was clean and elegant. The only decoration was a calligraphy and painting on the wall and a pot of bamboo on the corner of the table. . This is the room prepared for copying scriptures. The simpler, quieter and better. Tangtang rarely complained. Although she looked reluctant, but when Gu Liang taught her to write, she still learned it honestly. It is really embarrassing for her to copy the scriptures with a brush. She doesn''t say anything crookedly, and she doesn''t know many rare words. But no matter how difficult it is to write... During the day when Gu Liang went to the company, Tangtang stayed at home to copy the scriptures. I copied too much, and occasionally I could memorize a few sentences. Sometimes the dead soul is refined, immortalized into adulthood, life is saved, and the robbery will last forever... Sometimes it is to do good things, not to kill or harm, not to be jealous, not to commit adultery, not to steal, not to be greedy or desire... In short, although she didn''t understand many meanings between the lines, she could feel that she was trying to persuade others to be kind. She sighed while copying: "If I were a foreign evil god, it would be much easier to copy the English version..." ... A few days before the New Year, the Gu Group held an annual meeting. As the head of the family, Gu Liang must attend. The wife of the family owner should also participate, but Tangtang didn''t want to go and insisted on staying at home. It''s not that she doesn''t like to join in the fun, but that she recently removed the gauze, and a new layer of red skin has grown on her bald wrist, which is very ugly. Tangtang just glanced at it, and wished to wrap up the place again so that it would never be seen, so how could she wear a dress with open arms to attend the annual meeting of those beautiful and beautiful flowers? She will be furious if she is compared to others. On the day of the annual meeting, Tangtang stayed at home to copy the scriptures, and Gu Liang went alone. Gu Liang''s brothers and sisters, in-laws, friends, and business partners can arrive, almost all of them are there. Gu''s mother had long been dissatisfied with Tangtang''s waywardness, and now seeing her not even attending such an important annual meeting, she became more unhappy and whispered in Gu Liang''s ears "Married her because she was able to give birth! It''s been more than half a year now, and I haven''t seen any movement in her stomach! Any knowledge, gentleness and virtuousness, are all deceitful, disrespectful to the elders, not obedient, and the annual meeting is not coming. Lawless!..." Gu Liang said: "She is not feeling well today, so I let her rest at home. It doesn''t matter whether she comes or not on this occasion." "Why is it okay?!" Mother Gu stared, "Why do you marry her if you don''t have a husband or a son, and don''t go out to socialize?" Gu Liang glanced at her lightly. Mother Gu''s face was slightly stiff, and she explained anxiously: "Mom didn''t want to interfere in your life, but she... she is too much like her, who has a daughter-in-law like her?" "Don''t worry about this, I know it in my heart." Gu Liang said calmly. "It''s better to take care of Gu Yan when you have time. He is not young anymore. It''s time to take care of him." When it came to the little son who was not stingy, Gu''s mother became even more worried and sighed repeatedly. Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here. Gu Yan was holding a wine glass and led a woman over to say hello: "Hey, brother! See who''s here?" The woman next to him is tall, delicate, and very dignified and elegant. Gu Liang hadn''t reacted yet, and his mother first said in surprise, "Isn''t this Yitong?! It''s getting more and more beautiful, I remember you kids always like to play together when you were young!" Gu Liang asked, "Didn''t your husband come together?" Gu''s mother was taken aback when she heard the words, "Yitong is married?" Lu Yitong smiled faintly, "Auntie, I was married abroad and it has been several years." "Yes, I remember you married that great painter." Gu Ershao asked, "It seems to be called Mosang?" Chapter 1549： Lu Yitong As soon as she heard that the other party was already married, Gu''s mother lost the interest in chatting. She just said a few words, and took Gu Yan to go elsewhere to find a suitable partner for her son. Lu Yitong held the wine and gently clinked glasses with Gu Liang: "I haven''t congratulated you yet. Welcome to the world of married people." Gu Liang smiled, "Thank you." The two had drunk, Lu Yitong''s gaze swept across his slender fingers holding the wine glass, "Some time ago, I heard that your hand was injured and you have been wearing gloves. Are you better now?" Gu Liang lowered his eyes and glanced, "Well, it''s all right." He changed his hand to hold the wine glass, and freed his right hand to move his wrist slightly so that Lu Yitong could see clearly. A hint of surprise flashed in her eyes, but was quickly covered by a smile. "Take care of your dragon''s body." Lu Yitong joked, "Otherwise, your courtiers are panicking and may cause some trouble." "Physical health is naturally the most important thing." Gu Liang smiled calmly, "I was abroad when I saw you last time, how about your husband? Why didn''t you come together today?" "He, I''m going out to find inspiration, and now I don''t know which country I will be in." Lu Yitong lifted his jaw slightly, took a sip of wine, and then casually continued: "They are all engaged in art, and there is no news when they go out, and they don''t care if their family members are worried... The last time they went home was half a year ago. He was sloppy like a homeless man. I almost didn''t recognize this as my husband, and asked him what was going on, but he ignored him and started to create creation when he entered the house." Gu Liang smiled and said, "Aren''t you doing art yourself?" "Heh..." Lu Yitong smiled self-deprecatingly. "He said, I became tacky after I got married, and my work is not as aura as before. I am probably an ordinary artist in front of the master... Forget it, talk about it. It''s boring, tell me about you." Lu Yitong asked him: "Can you still adapt to life after marriage?" Gu Liang thought of Tangtang''s little bitter face when he sent him out, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smile, "Well... it''s okay." Lu Yitong heard the words and smiled and said: "It''s not easy. I remember you used to be very picky in this respect. Don''t want to be unbeautiful, don''t be smart, don''t be talented, don''t want a big beauty to pursue you, and you think people don''t have enough thoughts. Depth, he just refused, everyone said at the time that you were going to be a bachelor for a lifetime." When mentioning the past, Gu Liang couldn''t help laughing, "Am I so picky?" "Absolutely!" After chatting for a while, other people came to say hello to Gu Liang, and Lu Yitong left in due course. Before leaving, he said, "I prepared a wedding gift for you, but it was not convenient to give it to you when people were abroad. If you are free these days, I will send it to your house and visit your new home by the way?" Gu Liang nodded: "Thank you, call me when the time comes and I will send someone to pick you up." Not long after Lu Yitong left, Gu Yan came over and asked, "Brother, what are you talking about?" Gu Liang glanced at him strangely, "It''s rare, you are also starting to care about the company. Just now Director Zhou mentioned the next year''s film festival project." Gu Yan winked his eyebrows: "I''m asking what you talked to Lu Yitong!" "Just chat for a few words." Gu Liang said indifferently, "What do you ask this for?" "I feel that she hasn''t given up on you yet." Gu Er Shao''s face showed gossip excitement, "Her husband disappears at every turn. Everyone is spreading that the two will divorce sooner or later." Gu Liang laughed: "She is not divorced, what does it have to do with me? Don''t spread rumors outside." "How can this be a rumor? She liked you in the first place." Gu Yan said, "At the beginning you said you liked talented girls. She immediately ran to learn to paint and even held an exhibition. This is the power of love! " Chapter 1550： retribution "She went to learn to paint because she has artistic talent, and she went to open the exhibition because of her teacher''s support. These have nothing to do with me." Gu Liang said, "If this kind of thing is spread, people will say that I am Gu Liang. Attractive, but she is a married woman, and you will cause her trouble." Gu Yan felt boring, he just wanted to come over and gossip, but he was trained for a while. "Oh, I know, I won''t talk nonsense everywhere." Gu Ershao waved his hand impatiently, and turned to find a friend to drink. Gu Liang looked indifferently into the distance. Lu Yitong was talking with other guests. She was smiling and well-groomed. She did not make people feel uncomfortable or overly sleek. She was well-balanced, and she always stayed close to everyone. distance. This was the case when I was young, but now that I have grown up, I can only say that I am more experienced. In fact, it is very easy to make friends with this kind of person, because she will never embarrass you, and even when you are in distress, kindly help you round the scene, ensuring that everyone is in a safe and not embarrassing social position. But Gu Liang didn''t like her. Because this kind of soft and silent control can better reflect one''s desire for control and ambition. Gu Yan just said that Lu Yitong likes Gu Liang. In fact, its not like it. Its just that among a group of boys and girls playmates, there happens to be a particularly good one, which she thinks is good enough to match her, so she shows her a little bit and uses some suggestive words or misleading behaviors to seduce The boy confessed to himself, admiring himself. Gu Liang was once one of the boys who were tempted, but he was really not interested in her. When I was young, everyone used to put the best boy and the most beautiful girl together. If there is him in a topic, she must be mentioned, and vice versa. Slowly, they became a recognized pair, but in fact, they have no intersection. Gu Liang retracted his gaze, remembering how Lu Yitong had just stared at his right hand. I didn''t expect it... Between him and her, there will be intersections because of this incident. ... At the end of the annual meeting, Gu Liang called Tong Wu and asked him to check Lu Yitong''s husband. There is absolutely something wrong with that painting. Lu Yitong''s husband cannot be safe and sound. Maybe it has already happened. But if something really happened, why would Lu Yitong hide it? If you can''t figure out these questions, Gu Liang''s heart will always be blocked by something, unhappy! If it weren''t for Tangtang, maybe he is dead! Even if he doesn''t die, he might become a half-human and half-demon monster! And all this was caused by Lu Yitong and her husband! If Lu Yitong designed him on purpose, he would definitely not be able to spare her. But what if it was an accident? Gu Liang returned home with serious thoughts, instead of going back to the room immediately, but sitting alone in the living room, pondering for a long time. Tangtang had already heard the sound of the car, she quietly went downstairs, then held her breath, and gently approached step by step...Finally, she came behind him. She endured a snicker and was about to stretch out her hand to cover Gu Liang''s eyes. The hand stretched out, but there was only one. Tangtang was stunned for two seconds before feeling disappointed. She forgot again. Even if it has been more than a month, she is still not used to living with one hand. With no interest in playing around, Tangtang walked around the sofa with her mouth narrowed, walked to the front of the sofa, sat down without a word, and squeezed into Gu Liang''s arms. Gu Liang didn''t say a word either, he was thinking about his heart while touching the hair on her cheek. Tangtang asked him boredly, "Gu Liang, do you think this is retribution?" "Huh?" Gu Liang was slightly startled. "I wanted to chop off your hand before, but I didn''t cut it. Instead, my hand was gone." Tangtang nuzzled his arms depressedly, "This must be retribution." Chapter 1551： Marriage "How can this be retribution?" Gu Liang touched her cheek and thought for a while, "This should be a marriage." Tangtang looked up at him, "What is marriage?" Gu Liang said: "It is the fate of marriage. It is the fate of how two people get together. If you help me heal my hands, I will also help you heal my hands. I promise that they are as easy to use and beautiful as real hands. How interesting is it to remember when I am old? You will heal my right hand and I will heal my left hand." Tangtang laughed when he heard the words: "Yes, it sounds so good!" Her mood suddenly became clear, and she was not depressed at all. Gu Liang said to her again: "Tomorrow someone will come to measure your size. You will need it when you make a prosthesis." "Will it look exactly like the real hand?" Tangtang was excited. "It''s just a silicone model for temporary use, the one that can''t be moved." Gu Liang explained, "The real prosthesis can''t be installed until the wound has healed for three months. Then I will take you to Germany. There is a kind of bionic manipulator. Prosthetic limbs can be connected to nerves and used as part of their body." "Gu Liang, you are the best to me." Tangtang smiled and crooked in his arms, "I like Gu Liang the most..." Gu Liang smiled and imitated her tone: "Well, I like Tangtang the most." ... Two days later, Lu Yitong really came. She didn''t ask Gu Liang to send someone to pick him up. Instead, she made an appointment with Gu Yan, and the two came to visit together. The gift I sent was a fine brushwork nearly two meters long. Gu Liang saw her seal on the bottom of the painting and said, "I''m afraid it will take you many months of work for such a painting?" "How can a gift for the head of the Gu family be sloppy?" Lu Yitong smiled. Tangtang looked at the painting curiously, with novelty in her eyes. Looking at it, her face was almost sticking to it, and Gu Liang was pulling her collar apart. "Get so close, do you want to lick it?" Gu Liang rubbed Tangtang''s head. Lu Yitong was slightly stunned. In my impression, when Gu Liang gets along with a woman, he will show such a ridiculous tone when the relationship is very close. For ordinary female friends, his attitude is usually gentleman and polite, with a slight alienation. This thought just passed by in a flash. Ruan Zimo is Gu Liang''s wife, and the relationship is naturally very close, but she made a fuss. Tangtang said to Gu Liang, "I''m just wondering how such thin lines are drawn. It feels thinner than my hair." "Well, meticulous painting is very delicate and requires a lot of energy from the painter." Gu Liang smiled and looked at Lu Yitong, "Thank you, we like the gift very much." "Gu Liang, I want to hang it up." Tangtang said, "Hang it in my study room!" The study room where she copied the scriptures is antique, very suitable for hanging this kind of paintings. Gu Liang took the painting upstairs and invited Lu Yitong up by the way to show her around her new home. The mansions are much more visited, but they are actually the same, but Gu Liang has a lounge designed very elegant and interesting. It looks like a small coffee roasting workshop. Gu Liang has collected almost all of the slightly famous coffee varieties on the market. Tangtang thinks the coffee is bitter, so she doesn''t come very much in this room. As soon as she went upstairs, she took Gu Liang to hang a picture happily. Lu Yitong and Gu Yan sat in the lounge for a while, and heard a crisp laughter from the study room. Tangtang laughed at Gu Liang without evasiveness: "Hahaha! You hang up!" Gu Yan smiled awkwardly: "My brother and my sister-in-law have a very good relationship, haha..." "Newly married, I''m sure you''re the one." Lu Yitong smiled and got up, "Let''s go over and have a look, maybe we can help." Chapter 1552： Autonomy When Lu Yitong and Gu Yan walked to the study, the paintings were already hung up. Although the layout of this study is simple, the bookcases, tables and chairs are all good things, and another calligraphy and painting on the wall are also made by famous artists. Lu Yitong thought: Gu Liang still hasn''t changed, and he likes this kind of talented woman. It seems that Ruan Zimo should be similar to her, learning Chinese painting or calligraphy... not right. If you are a major of this kind, you should not be ignorant of meticulous painting. Meticulous painting is also called fine-stroke painting. The painting method is neat and meticulous. It is normal to use the pen delicately. Lu Yitong thought this way, and Yu Guang glanced at the calligraphy work on the table, a little inquiring. But just looking at it, she was stunned! Lu Yitong almost thought he had read it wrong, and when he looked carefully, his heart became more shocked! What kind of calligraphy is this, it''s clearly the elementary school student''s painting! "Oh, sister-in-law, have you recently started to practice calligraphy?" Gu Er Shao also saw the paper on the table and said with a hippie smile, "It''s very artistic, I didn''t recognize a word." Tangtang narrowed her mouth when she heard the words and was a little unhappy. She could hear that this was ugly. Gu Liang casually pulled a few pieces of white paper to cover Tangtang''s "work", "This is her own creation, you don''t need to recognize it. Okay, let''s go out--" He pushed Gu Yan out of the study, but Lu Yitong couldn''t help staying in it. His eyes looked complicated, and he turned around and went out. Seeing that they are all gone, Tangtang uncovered the white paper, picked up his own study, frowned and muttered, "I wrote Gu Liang''s name. Is it hard to recognize?" But Gu Liang clearly praised her progress... ... Gu Liang led Lu Yitong around the house, and finally returned to his special coffee lounge. When three people gather together, it is inevitable that they will talk about interesting things in their youth, and then feel the changes over the years. Such topics can always bring the relationship closer. Lu Yitong mentioned that he would hold a gathering at home after the new year, similar to an art salon, where everyone would gather together to talk about the past and the present and appreciate artworks. Gu Yan was the first to shook his head and smiled: "Yitong, spare me, I can''t play this kind of thing, let my brother go!" Lu Yitong looked at Gu Liang. Gu Liang took a sip of coffee and asked, "Are there many people going there?" "Not much." Lu Yitong said with a smile, "Isn''t it like a conference with more people? I only invited a few close friends. They haven''t seen each other for many years. It''s rare to get together." Gu Liang nodded his head with a gentle smile: "It''s true that I haven''t been together for many years. You can call me when the time comes." After chatting for a while, somehow, the topic involved Gu Liang''s previous illness. Gu Yan also knew about this, and said: "I was also surprised at the time. I didn''t understand why I kept wearing gloves. Later, Tong Guanshi said that my brother had a rash on his skin and was prone to allergies, so I needed to wear gloves during treatment." Lu Yitong couldn''t help asking: "How was it cured later?" Gu Liang raised his eyes and glanced at her. In fact, his expression was not so good, it was just that Lu Yitong was a little guilty and smiled slightly stiff, and said, "What? Isn''t it convenient to say?...Sorry, I''m just curious." "No inconvenience." Gu Liang smiled faintly, "It''s just a bit unexpected. I didn''t expect you to be interested in this aspect." Gu Yan laughed and interjected: "Brother, Yitong cares about you too. If someone else has a rash on her skin, she doesn''t bother to ask." Lu Yitong pursed his lips and smiled, but said nothing. "I happened to meet a wandering Taoist priest who sold me a pack of medicine, saying that it can cure all diseases." Gu Liang ridiculed, "I just wanted to try it casually, but I didn''t expect it to be cured." After he finished speaking, he looked at Lu Yitong, "Do you have any friends with this disease? It''s a pity that I have already taken the medicine, otherwise I might be able to help." Lu Yitong''s face paled a little, and his smile became more reluctant, "No...I just asked casually." Chapter 1553： Demon Lu Yitong did not stay at Gu Liang''s house for long. After sitting for a while, she left with Gu Yan. She has always been reserved, and she has a noble but not aloof image outside, and will never make people feel overly enthusiastic. This kind of restraint is not something that everyone can possess, especially... when she clearly wants to know how Gu Liang is healed, but can only endure side-by-side blows, she becomes more and more calm. Gu Liang could already conclude in his heart that something happened to Lu Yitong''s husband, Mo Sang. As for why it was necessary to conceal the news of her husband''s death, Gu Liang could hardly speculate for the time being. Mosang''s parents have already passed away, and he has no children under his knees. If he died, all his inheritance would be Lu Yitong''s. The most precious thing is the paintings of Mozambique, which will rapidly increase in value. Therefore, Gu Liang really couldn''t understand why Lu Yitong had to hide it, unless Mosang''s death was related to her? Gu Liang opened the door of the study, Tangtang was sitting at the table, writing very carefully. "The woman just now, did you see any problems?" Gu Liang pondered the words. Tangtang looked up at him with an inexplicable expression, "That woman? What can be wrong with her?" "Did you see evil in her? It was similar to the thing on my arm before." Gu Liang asked her. Tangtang opened his eyes slightly, "No." Gu Liang frowned, concentrating on it. This is a little bit unreasonable... It is obviously a couple who get along day and night, why is the husband having an accident, but the wife is safe? Tangtang saw that he didn''t speak, thinking he didn''t believe it, and said: "I really didn''t see it. That thing is so evil. If she has it, I can definitely tell it at a glance." Gu Liang returned to his senses, smiled and touched her head, "Just forget it." He just wanted to figure it out too much, he was a little obsessed... ... At night, Gu Liang took out the Jillingga painting again, and looked at the elephant inside and the villains with weapons. Tangtang said that this painting is very clean and there is no problem. Is it possible... he made a mistake? Maybe the evil thing on the arm has nothing to do with their husband and wife, maybe Mosang is indeed out looking for inspiration, maybe Lu Yitong is really purely curious, maybe all of this is just he is suspicious... Gu Liang was stunned. He took a deep breath and secretly exhorted himself to be normal. It''s really because this matter has been backlogged in my heart for too long, because there is no answer, so I never mentioned it, now I suddenly see Lu Yitong, the emotions accumulated in the past have been overwhelmed in my heart Think about the past two years, he has been looking for wizards and witch doctors all over the world, and he has experienced hope and disappointment countless times. He has watched that stuff spread and grow in his body. That kind of helplessness and resentment, but he has to endure everything. Pretending to deal with the family business without incident, arrange his own affairs, the kind of panic, the kind of loneliness, the kind of nowhere to say...really, it is indescribable despair. Tangtang turned over on the bed, feeling that the place beside her was empty, and sat up a little confused. "Gu Liang..." She murmured his name. Gu Liang returned to his senses, returned to the bed, and put Tangtang in his arms. Fortunately, he is fine. Waiting for a visit to Lu Yitong''s house in a few years, maybe there will be an answer... Anyway, this matter must be over. The girl in her arms breathed long and lightly, Gu Liang lowered her head and pressed her forehead, and closed her eyes. Chapter 1554： Boring new year Gu''s New Year is very boring. Just because there are too many people and all of them have different thoughts, such a large group of people gather for a reunion dinner, it is hard to say how affectionate, but it is the customary rule of the Gu family from generation to generation, like a ritual. As the head of the family, Gu Liang naturally couldn''t leave the table to deal with all kinds of distant relatives and neighbors. Older relatives always have to lean on the old and sell old people in front of him, and usually pass by in a perfunctory way. However, they have to stay a little bit affectionate during the New Year and New Years, and listen to these people with patience and irritability. Gu Liang''s mother didn''t like Chinese New Year either. Because she can only sit in the most partial position with Mrs. Gu''s mistresses, just like the concubine room of the old age, even if her son is now the head of the family, she still has no status and can''t sit in the position of Mrs. Gu. As for Tangtang, it''s even more boring... Gu Liang was obviously sitting next to her, and there was no time to accompany her. He sat here dryly for most of the day. Not only did he fail to talk a few words, but even the food was just picked for her once. This kind of boringness lasted until nine o''clock in the evening before they left the old house by car. Tangtang complained in the car: "I don''t want to celebrate the New Year anymore. I don''t mean anything at all. They are all people I don''t know. I have to come over to laugh, come over to talk..." Mother Gu was also startled at first. When she heard her complaining, she couldn''t help but snorted and said, "In seven or eight days, there will be a spring banquet. Every hostess will do it. This year I will come to Zhang Luo. Ill learn a little bit, and Ill change you next year! "I won''t go, I''m boring to death." Tangtang replied with a curled mouth. "Neither go here nor go then, what do you want to do? Are you not sociable anymore? Unpaid?" Gu Mu got angry when she heard Tangtang''s words. Gu Liang opened his mouth: "Mom, this year''s spring banquet doesn''t need to be a big deal. Zimo and I may go out of town." Mother Gu was slightly stunned: "Going to another place? Where are you going?" "I don''t know yet." Gu Liang said lightly, "Let''s watch it then." Hearing his uncertain tone, it seemed that he was going to travel, but he didn''t think about what attractions to visit. Gu''s mother opened her mouth to ask him when to leave, can''t she wait until the spring banquet is over? Then I thought about the temper of the elder son. If he didn''t want to say it, it would be useless to ask, and Gu''s mother didn''t bother to ask. New Year''s Eve passed so peacefully. After the New Year, people began to pay Gu Liang New Year greetings one after another. Tong Wu also came down to pay the New Year''s greetings on behalf of a group of men and brought two amulets. It is said that he had gathered 399 brothers, and each of them went to the temple to kowtow. After 399 kowtows, he asked for these two amulets. After returning from the cruise ship, Gu Liang''s subordinates had a great change in Tangtang, so these two amulets are Gu Liang and Tangtang alone. The amulet is a yellow talisman folded into a triangle. Tangtang squeezed it in his hand, feeling nothing special. Taking advantage of Gu Liang''s attention, he secretly opened it and took a look. There were some ghost symbols on the yellow paper. She frowned, looked horizontally, vertically, or obliquely. She couldn''t recognize what was written on it. "Someone writes even uglier than me..." Gu Liang heard her murmur, shook his head with a chuckle, took the paper out of her hand and folded it again. "Don''t break it, this is for safety." Tangtang stared and asked: "Just such a piece of paper, can you keep it safe?" Gu Liang said: "This paper contains everyone''s blessings for you, which have different meanings." Tangtang thought for a while, found a servant, and asked the servant to buy her a dozen of these yellow papers. Chapter 1555： amulet Isn''t it just a few words on a piece of yellow paper? She can also write. But what should I write? Tangtang bit her pen, thinking hard. After thinking for a while, I finally made up my mind and started writing! I wrote about ten in one go. When I held it in my hand, it didn''t feel smooth enough, so I wrote about ten more. Repeatedly tossing in the study all afternoon, the room was full of yellow paper. When Gu Liang came in, one of them just dropped to his feet, picked it up and looked at it, "What is this?" "Amulet!" Tangtang''s voice was full of lofty ambition. She has written hundreds of pieces, and now she is picking and choosing from them, wanting to choose the works she is satisfied with, and give them away. Gu Liang helped her pick together. Tangtang asked him with bright eyes: "Can you see what I wrote?" "Yeah." Gu Liang nodded, smiling at the corner of his mouth, "It''s written in Tang characters." It''s also funny in my heart, how can anyone write his own name in amulets? Generally it should be a blessing spell. No matter how bad it is, writing a manifestation of the Jade Emperor is more reliable than your own name, right? Tangtang was disappointed when he heard it, "What, how did you see it? The amulet must be written so that it is invisible!" Gu Liang touched her head, "Don''t worry, others won''t recognize it." It''s only me, and I don''t need to know the characters beside it, but this character must be known. "Hmph, I don''t believe it!" Tangtang took one casually and ran out to ask the servant. The servant really couldn''t recognize it. Tangtang was satisfied, came back happily, picked part from a pile of yellow paper, and folded it into a triangle-shaped amulet. The next day, she called Tong Wu and gave him the pile of amulets very generously. Tong Wu was a little confused, "This is..." "This amulet for you." Tangtang said with an open eyebrow, "you pick one yourself, and give the rest to others!" Tong Wu pondered for a moment, and asked her cautiously, "Is it safe?" "Um... be it!" Tangtang said, "There is evil spirit on this, only a little bit, it will not affect you, but ordinary evil spirits will be afraid, and they will automatically retreat when they encounter it." Tong Wu quickly received the amulet and thanked him again and again! This thing is so practical! People like them have experienced much fighting and killing, and it is inevitable that they are afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night. Seeing that he was happy, Tangtang couldn''t help reminding him: "It doesn''t work every time. If you encounter a more powerful evil god, it will become a waste of paper." After finishing speaking, he muttered thoughtfully: "But...I guess it''s difficult to meet someone better than me?" ... Tangtang''s amulet has won unanimous praise from the people of the Gu family and received a wide and warm welcome. A few days later, Tong Wu came again and asked Tangtang tactfully if he had any extra amulet. Tangtang was very happy that the calligraphy work was recognized, and with a wave of his hand, he said with great pride: "Don''t worry! You all have it!" Isnt it just writing? Writing this is much faster than copying the scriptures! Tangtang struggled with writing and wrote fifty or sixty more eloquently, folded them and handed them to Tong Wu. After a while, Gu Liang found that the people around him almost had a talisman in hand. Even the servants who sweep the floor at home! Gu Liang went home in the evening and said to Tangtang hesitantly, "Your amulet..." Before he finished speaking, Tangtang waved his hand again and again: "Don''t write, don''t write! You can find someone else to go, I''m almost disgusting to write!" Gu Liang resisted the anger and dragged her over: "You wrote almost a hundred to others, but none of them were written to me!" Tangtang''s eyes turned steadily, "Uh, uh, uh...then wait for me." She got up and ran into the cloakroom. After a while she was wrapped in a yellow scarf, and she bounced over, her head against his chest "Here, the biggest amulet!" Chapter 1556： Invitation from the mountain 1556 In the early spring, the cold and steep of winter remained in the air, and the whole Qingjiang City was immersed in the rain, cold and humid. Gu Liang received Lu Yitong''s invitation and agreed to be a guest at her house on Saturday. Although Lu Yitong had a wedding abroad, she and her husband also bought real estate in China, not too far from Qingjiang City. I heard that the house was designed by the couple with a friend, and it can be regarded as their love. By Saturday, the rain stopped. The air was slightly humid, and the bright spring light filled the vegetation and the streets, giving people a clearness that looked like a cloud. Gu Liang was sitting in the car with her arms around Tangtang. The car had been driving for more than an hour and was already far away from the city. Tangtang fell asleep in his arms. He saw a mountain not far away and asked the driver, "What mountain is that?" "Oh... It should be Yanta Mountain. In the past, some students and backpackers often went there to play. Over the past two years, not many people have gone." Yanta Mountain... Gu Liang still remembered that the first body was found in Yanta Mountain. Later, similar bodies were discovered one after another. Because the cause of death was unknown and fear of panic, the news was blocked, and Tong Wu did not find any clues. Those corpses were still unclaimed, DNA matching Curry couldn''t find out their identity, and they could only be treated as unnamed corpses. If the people who died, it happened because they came into contact with cursed paintings, Yanta Mountain is indeed a good place to throw corpses. On the way, Gu Liang kept thinking about Lu Yitong... It was originally estimated to be there in two hours, because the mountain road in the second half was not easy to walk, and the car drove for three hours before finally reaching the destination. Several steeple-roofed houses stand on the mountainside, and the buildings are closely attached to each other. The heights and lows are combined together, like a small castle, half-covered and half-covered in a patch of early spring green, very beautiful. The villa has no yard, and the road is just outside. Lu Yitong waved at them from a distance and greeted them with a smile. "You are late, but just in time for my afternoon tea." Lu Yitong led Gu Liang and Tangtang into the house. There were already six or seven guests in the house, men and women, either literary or glamorous, or they were artists or investors in art. When these people saw Gu Liang, smiles appeared on their faces, and they exchanged greetings with Gu Liang. Since Tangtang came in, his face was very bad and he looked surprised. Lu Yitong asked Gu Liang with concern: "I think your wife''s complexion doesn''t look good. Did you get motion sickness when you came?" Gu Liang asked Tangtang in a low voice, "Is it uncomfortable?" Tangtang closed his eyes and nodded gently. "Is there a room where I can rest?" Gu Liang said apologetically to Lu Yitong, "It may be that the mountain road was winding too hard just now. It should be better to lie down, which will cause you trouble." "No trouble." Lu Yitong hurriedly said, "I was negligent and forgot to remind you that there are sections of mountain roads that are really difficult to walk." Several guests next to him echoed: "That section of the road is quite winding, and we were a little motion sick when we came over, but the scenery on the mountain is very good." Lu Yitong smiled and said a word of unaccompaniment, and took Gu Liang and Tangtang to the guest room to rest. The aisles in the house are not straight, but twists and turns, like snakes constantly changing directions. On both sides of the aisle, one side is a window where you can see the mountain and forest scenery, and the other side is a wall with paintings hanging every few meters on the wall. Gu Liang looked at it, and there were paintings by Lu Yitong and Mosang. Walking along the way, it was a bit like visiting an art exhibition. "You don''t seem to have any servants in your house." Gu Liang said casually. "With such a big house, it would be troublesome to clean without the help of a servant?" The expression on Lu Yitong''s face froze for a moment. Chapter 1557： Mundane "In fact, it''s okay..." Lu Yitong explained with a smile, "The air in the mountains is good, the floating dust is not so much, and the servants usually clean them every two or three days... And my husband is not there, I live alone, and I just need to make simple meals. Enough, not too many servants." She continued to walk a few steps forward and opened a door of the room, "Relax here. I''ll let the servant bring some hot drinks." After speaking, Chao Tangtang smiled and left the room. When Lu Yitong left, Gu Liang opened the window of the room to let in fresh air. "Is it still uncomfortable?" He touched Tangtang''s forehead. It wasn''t hot, and his face was still ruddy, but his brows were always frowning, which was obviously very uncomfortable. Tangtang sat on the edge of the bed, rubbed his forehead against Gu Liang''s palm, and acted softly, "It''s uncomfortable...there is that smell everywhere, it''s greasy, and I want to vomit." Gu Liang asked: "The taste of eight?" Tangtang nodded. "Didn''t you eat it before?" Gu Liang smiled and teased her, "Why do you feel sick now?" "It used to be like eating skewers." Tangtang stroked her chest and said with a complicated expression, "but now, it feels like she has fallen into the barbecue, and even her breathing is greasy and fatty..." "Okay, don''t describe it anymore." Gu Liang couldn''t laugh or cry. "The more you talk, the more disgusting you get. If you want to do something else, divert your attention." "Unexpectedly." Tangtang pouted, "Or you kiss me, maybe I can think of something else." Gu Liang tapped her, "Don''t even think about that kind of thing! You want something healthy!" Tangtang tilted his head and thought for a while, "The green movement is pollution-free, and I feel quite healthy..." Gu Liang smiled and rubbed her head. The two talked in the room for a while, and a servant came in with tea and snacks. Gu Liang stayed in the house all the time, came to someone else''s house, and always had to go out to socialize to be decent. He asked Tangtang to rest well, leave the room by himself, and go to the front living room. Lu Yitong is very good at maintaining the atmosphere. She is the kind of hostess who can easily enjoy the host and guest. This is a kind of wisdom, but Lu Yitongs wisdom is so utilitarian that Gu Liang always treats her indifferently. Do you like it? stand up. For example, the guests she invited today are undoubtedly people who can help her re-enter the art circle. After the marriage, she was shrouded in the light of Mosang. Everyone called her Mrs. Mo. As a result, the name Lu Yitong gradually fell silent in the art circle. Even if she wanted to produce good works now, she needed the recognition and recommendation of people in the circle. Of course, the best candidate for her introduction is Mozambique. Lu Yitong stayed close and far away, either there was a problem with the marriage, or... there was a problem with Mosang. After a few people chatted in the living room for a while, Lu Yitong led them to visit the studio. Walking along the aisle just now, stop and go and admire the paintings on the wall. At the end of the aisle is a door. After the door is opened, there is a wooden bridge. The wooden bridge is more than 30 meters long and connects with a spire, low house built between rocks and trees. Lu Yitong walked in the front, smiling and explaining to the guests behind him: "Mossan insisted on separating the creative room from the living area. He felt that it was quiet here, and he said that the work should not be stained with smoke." A guest agreed: "That''s right. Every day, people become tacky because they are entangled in mundane affairs. How can they engage in artistic creation?" Lu Yitong pursed her lips, the smile on her face faded a little. Chapter 1558： Curse of the Witch The creative room is used by Lu Yitong and Mozang, so the design is very spacious and open, about the size of two classrooms. Lu Yitong put the scattered paint, brushes and other debris on the side, and the people behind him followed in and were immediately attracted by the paintings full of the house. In particular, Mossan''s works are simple and magnificent, full of humanity and history and mystery. What is surprising is that there are many works that have never been exhibited here, including some unfinished paintings. Some knowledgeable guests saw seven or eight paintings related to the Maurya Dynasty and could not help asking: "Is this a new work by Mossan? I feel that he has improved a lot..." Another person also echoed: "The colors of these paintings are bold and not frivolous, and the artistic conception is intriguing. If they are exhibited, they will definitely arouse heated discussions." "It seems to be the subject matter of the Maurya Dynasty. Such subject matter is rare..." Lu Yitong walked over and explained with a smile: "Mossan likes to paint those forgotten history. The scarcer the historical materials, the more fascinated he is, and he will deliberately collect antiquities from that period. Talking about her husband, Lu Yitong felt proud. She looked at her husband''s paintings, with appreciation and reverence in her eyes, as well as loss and sadness. This is a very complicated mood. At this time, a guest asked: "Why do these elephants painted by Mossan have black basilisks growing on them? Anything to say?" "These are not basilisks, they are curses." Lu Yitong said. "Curse? What curse?" "Oh... I also listened to him. It''s a local legend." Lu Yitong flipped through the back, took out another painting, and placed it in front of everyone. The content depicted in the painting is also that period. Similar colors, similar scenes, similar atmosphere and artistic conception, but there is no elephant in this painting, but a execution ground surrounded by people. The center of the execution ground is burning with a raging flame. If you look closely, you can vaguely see the flame. There is a woman''s face. Lu Yitong said: "The woman in this painting is the witch of Kalinga. When it comes to Kalinga, few people know about it, but when it comes to Ashoka from the Maurya Dynasty, almost everyone knows. In Buddhist legends, Ashoka is An extremely vicious tyrant killed 99 brothers before he was firmly seated on the throne. Eight years after his official ascension, King Ashoka conquered Kalinga and brought the Maurya Dynasty to its heyday." Someone said with emotion: "History is written by victors, and those who fail have long since turned into ashes. Where is the opportunity for people to know their existence." Lu Yitong smiled, "Yeah...so the historical data about the Jilingjia is pitiful, only a few words are mentioned in the Moya edict records of King Ashoka. According to the records, there were 150,000 Jilingjia in this war. People were taken away and 100,000 people were killed. It was an unprecedented catastrophe." She sighed slightly, and then said: "Before the war began, a witch from Kalingya had offered advice to the king, claiming that she could defend against King Ashoka''s army. This witch can condense the wronged soul into a curse. The cursed war elephant will grow countless snake shadows and **** all the creatures in front of her eyes. As long as the Kalinga''s war elephant is cursed by the body, it can easily resist any enemy. But the king He thought it was an ominous omen, and regarded the witch as a devil, tied to the execution ground and burned alive. " "Unbelievable..." a guest muttered while looking at the painting, "If the king adopted the witch''s suggestion, wouldn''t history be rewritten?" "It''s just a legendary story, are you serious? Haha!..." Several people made jokes, and Lu Yitong smiled and said, "In fact, I have another interpretation of this legend." Chapter 1559： Officer Jiang Everyone looked at Lu Yitong, waiting for another version of her. "I think that this place is a bit unreasonable when the witch offers advice to the king. Let''s not mention how the witch during the slavery period jumped to see the king, even if she saw it, dont you know the danger of doing so? In the end, she was burned to death and was unable to escape. I always feel far-fetched..." Lu Yitong slowly said, "Is it possible... The witch actually has a lover. Because of the war, her lover was drafted to fight. The witch knew that the elephant army of Jalingganandi Asoka, in order to save her sweetheart, so She would risk her death to offer advice to the king." Someone immediately laughed: "Hey, hey, this is a woman, this is a woman! Everything can be related to love, and the family hatred feels far-fetched. Is it logical to make a sweetheart?" "I think this version is good, not because of love, but because of the beautified legendary story, people''s acceptance is higher, which reflects a kind of packaging value. For example, the original version of the White Snake, it has nothing to do with love. Relationship, a young man ran into a young woman in white, because he was greedy for her beauty, instead of staying for three days, he could drink and enjoy everything, and finally turned into a stream of blood. But after the beautification version, doesn''t it become a household name?" Lu Yitong listened with a smile as everyone talked. People like to explore the story behind each painting, and the story will also give the work an intangible added value. During the discussion, Lu Yitong glanced at Gu Liang, who had been silent, and his eyes were looking straight at her, with indifferent eyes with inquiries and scrutiny. Lu Yitong was stunned for a moment, then smiled back slightly nervously, then looked away, no longer looking directly at Gu Liang. Everyone started chatting in the studio. A servant came to find Lu Yitong and whispered that two police officers had come outside and wanted to find his wife for some information. Lu Yitong''s face changed slightly. She grinned reluctantly at the crowd, "Let''s miss it." Everyone looked at each other. Gu Liang groaned for a moment, and followed. As soon as he left, the others were not interested in continuing the discussion, so they followed to see what was going on. ... Sitting in the living room was a man and a woman, without uniforms. At first glance, it was not a police officer, especially the woman, who was too beautiful. After Lu Yitong came over, they showed their credentials, and the woman stretched out her right hand to her: "Hello, this is Jiang Ci from Qingjiang Police Station. I want to get some information from you. Is it convenient now?" To be honest, it is not convenient. However, assisting in investigations is a duty of citizens, and they can only be temporarily put aside for a while. The guests all said goodbye when they saw this, and Lu Yitong had to say a few words with them and agreed to meet again next time. Gu Liang knew Jiang Ci, but he wasn''t too familiar with him. When he met, he smiled and nodded, saying hello. He went to the room to find Tangtang. The two were about to leave. When passing by the living room, Lu Yitong and the police officer were no longer there, so they must have gone elsewhere to discuss matters. Gu Liang thought for a while, and left Lu Yitong''s house without stopping. The car slowly descended along the only mountain ring road. When it reached the fork at the foot of the mountain, Gu Liang asked the driver to pull over and stop. Tangtang followed the car for a few laps and was now dizzy. Seeing that the car had stopped, she asked strangely, "What''s wrong?" "No hurry, wait a while." Gu Liang glanced at the rearview mirror with a thoughtful expression. They waited at the foot of the mountain for more than 20 minutes and saw a car driving down the mountain. Gu Liang beckoned, the car came to a halt slowly, Jiang Ci poked out the window, smiling and greeted: "Mr. Gu." At the end, she saw Tangtang again, her attitude was more cordial, "Yo, Tangtang, you are here." Chapter 1560： Exchange information Gu Liang said, "Officer Jiang, take two steps to speak?" Jiang Ci looked at Gu Liang interestingly, she smiled, got out of the car, and walked a few steps far away with Gu Liang. "Come here today, is there any progress in the case?" Gu Liang asked. Jiang Ci squinted slightly, "Mr. Gu, our work has a confidentiality agreement and cannot be leaked." Gu Liang said indifferently: "If it''s an exchange of information, do you think about it?" Jiang Ci raised his eyebrows, a little surprised. This case happened in a remote mountain forest and there were few insiders. How did Gu Liang know? Could it be a misunderstanding? "Mr. Gu, the case I am investigating right now may be a little different from what you think..." Gu Liang interrupted her and asked directly: "You are here today to check on her servants, right?" The smile on Jiang Ci''s face converged, and his expression became serious. Gu Liang whispered: "It''s not an exaggeration to use ten or twenty servants in such a big house. There are only two or three servants in her house. Even if the couple like quietness, Mosang''s paintings are worth a hundred. Its really unreasonable that there are no bodyguards, no servants, and not even a dog to guard against thieves." Jiang Ci pursed his lips and said nothing. "Lu Yitong said that Mo Sang was out looking for inspiration. I think Mo Sang didn''t leave." Gu Liang glanced at Jiang Ci and said unhurriedly. "I just visited the couples studio and saw an unfinished picture on the canvas. Painting, as a painter, just leave it halfway after the work is finished. It doesn''t seem reasonable to go out and travel." Jiang Ci was silent for a while and asked Gu Liang, "This case seems to have nothing to do with you. Why do you pay attention to this?" Gu Liang smiled faintly. It really doesn''t matter...because he is already healed, but he feels sorrow about his near-death situation. "It may be useless to say this, but I still hope that it will help you in investigating the case." Gu Liang said, "There are several paintings of Mosang that are very special and curse. Whoever touches it will be drained of blood. , Turned into a corpse. If you go to investigate the case, try not to touch those paintings, you''d rather believable than others." If you told other police officers about this, you might scoff, but Jiang Ci believed it. Her good friend borrowed his corpse to resurrect her soul, and she had also seen Tangtang''s ability. Cursing this kind of thing sounds mysterious, but contacting the circumstances of the case can make sense. "Come here today because the identity of the newly discovered corpse has been verified." Jiang Ci lowered his voice and told Gu Liang, "So far, a total of three corpses have been found. One of them is a habitual thief who has been in jail. DNA Curry has his record. Before his death, he planned to go to Mozambique''s home to steal, and sent a very high-profile message to his companions, claiming that Mozambique had no servants and bodyguards and it was easy to get it." Having said this, Jiang Ci hesitated for a while, and his voice was lower: "Later we investigated Mo Sang and Lu Yitong and found that the couple had hired a large number of servants in the past few months, and all of these people are now missing. " Gu Liang was clear, "So, the biggest suspects you are currently targeting are Mo Sang and Lu Yitong. It was just a trial to come here today?" Jiang Ci was non-committal, and said: "Mr. Gu, I know you have the ability to investigate this matter, but I hope you can stop, because without coordination, your private behavior is likely to affect our police station. Internal plan." Gu Liang smiled faintly: "Well, I understand, but I want to remind you that this case cannot be solved by arresting people. Be a snack, Officer Jiang." Chapter 1561： Want to have a baby Gu Liang temporarily set aside Lu Yitong''s affairs. As Jiang Ci said, he is not a police officer, nor a detective. The job of bringing prisoners to justice is better left to professionals. As for him, there is only one thing worth worrying about now, and that is Tangtang. Tangtang wants to have a baby. She has always wanted to have her own baby, and after the New Year, she was ridiculed by Gu''s mother from time to time, blaming her for not seeing any movement in her stomach, and she was struggling to have a baby. But the problem is, children can''t be born alone... Gu Liang solemnly told her that too often, it is not easy to get pregnant. She cried loudly: "Do you want to have a baby with me?!" Gu Liang felt that he said it was useless, so he still had to go to the hospital and ask the doctor to explain to her. It would be good to have an examination by the way. He picked a time and took Tangtang to the hospital. In the hospital, almost no problem was found, but some tests require time to wait for the results. The service of private hospitals is very good, there are special lounges, and as a result, there will be someone who will deliver them when they come out. There is no need for patients or family members to run around in line. Gu Liang asked Tangtang to stay in the lounge temporarily and go to the andrology department for an examination. There were all male patients, and it was not convenient to take Tangtang there. Tangtang waited boredly for a while, and occasionally a pregnant woman passed by the door holding her belly. She couldn''t help but glance enviously, then glance again... She really wants to have one...ah no, she really wants to have two, twins! Give birth to a dozen twins! About this is the so-called lack of something, just make up for it. I heard that some people had a bleak childhood and their parents would not buy toys. When they grew up, they became parents and bought toys for their children madly, wishing to buy the whole house. Tangtang now wants to have a baby. I couldn''t help but go out and watch the excitement. There were a lot of people here in the obstetrics and gynecology department, and they were all pregnant women. She looked at the big belly dangling in front of her, and her eyes were greedy. A woman walked out of the consulting room, and her friend immediately asked, "Are you sure you are pregnant?" "Yeah." The woman frowned. "what did the doctor say?" "Said that if you don''t want it, you have to make a decision as soon as possible, oh... I''ll go back and discuss it with my husband." "Sheng! You have been married for a few years, so you will have children sooner or later." "No way... I have just been promoted to the position of department head. If people know that I am pregnant, I will definitely be replaced." The woman sighed, "And this time it was too unexpected. I didn''t have any preparations. Some time ago, Running to the copier and printer, I dont know if it has been radiated..." She touched her belly, frowning more tightly, "Will you give birth to a fool?" The friend followed and said, "Yes, prenatal and postnatal care is still very important." The two of them walked forward slowly, passing by with Tangtang, and their voices gradually faded away: "Forget it...I don''t want it anymore. When I get ready next time, let''s have a good time." Tangtang didn''t quite understand, what department heads, what photocopiers...what does it have to do with having children? Why does it seem that any trivial matter in life can be a reason to give up the life in the belly? She should be thankful that Gu Liang brought her to a private hospital. If it were a public hospital, what she saw and learned might be more cruel. This is a cruel world. Tangtang was dumbfounded for a while, turned to look at the two women, she followed unknowingly, and went all the way downstairs. There are also many pregnant women downstairs, but the atmosphere is very different, full of depression and depression... Chapter 1562： Her demon "If my parents knew, they would definitely kill me..." "That''s all! Their family only recognizes boys, and I can''t help it..." "The company will send me abroad soon. How can I get pregnant at this moment?" "...Yes, I don''t want to have a baby too early..." "I don''t want to lower the quality of life because of having children..." ... All kinds of voices, all kinds of reasons, Tangtang couldn''t listen to it anymore, she couldn''t face them at all! Turning around and wanting to go, I was caught off guard to see the oncoming woman, her face was bleak, she was holding a metal vessel with a piece of blood inside... It seemed that something pierced the forehead and buzzed! Tangtang closed his eyes and sprinted out! She panicked and walked down the stairs very fast, her nerves tense, as if she was terrified! When I was about to run to the door, I finally couldn''t help it anymore, holding the goal post and retching in pain! Not because of pregnancy, but because of pain, nausea, and unbearable nausea. I just want to vomit all the bad breath away! A nurse supported her with concern and asked, "Are you okay?" The smell of disinfectant on the opponent''s body once again irritated Tangtang. She pushed the nurse away and ran out uncomfortably until she ran to the holly in the green belt, breathing hard, and gradually calmed down. Her head was still buzzing, and the whole person was a little dizzy. She sat down next to the flower bed, looking down and seeing her hands trembling, her heart was full of chaos. why? There was a voice in my mind repeatedly asking: Why don''t you want me? ... After Tangtang returned home, he went to the study alone and began to copy the scriptures without saying a word. Gu Liang didn''t know what was wrong with her. He felt that her condition was not right, so he didn''t ask why. She was trembling all the time, and the scriptures were copied in a mess, once, twice, three times...Finger slowly calmed down. ...Stop shaking. She let out a breath, put the pen down, sat quietly, and closed her eyes. In fact, it doesn''t matter to her whether she wants a child or not, but once she brings her own experience, she feels it has become her own business, her own suffering, and her own demon. She read the scriptures she had copied down, feeling much calmer, and she was relieved and left the study to find Gu Liang. She was still tired and crooked, she still looked like acting like a baby, Gu Liang didn''t ask any more when she saw her regaining her spirit. But at night, she fell asleep, trapped in the nightmare and cried and screamed, and when Gu Liang woke her up, she looked blank and did not remember that she had just had a nightmare. After doing this for several days, Gu Liang finally couldn''t sit still. He couldn''t find Old Ghost Huang, so he called Du Hao and asked what was going on. Du Hao said: "It should be frightened. After a few days, it will gradually get better. In the old days, the ghost refiner would make the little ghost feel heavier in order to make it feel the state of his death and repeat the death. After a hundred times and thousands of deaths, the pain will be deeply ingrained. However, if you dont touch children and pregnant women, its actually fine. Tangtang''s reaction to children, especially infants, is indeed much more extreme than ordinary people. Gu Liang still remembered that after she was taken to the hospital, she would have nightmares every night, sometimes calling "Mom" and sometimes asking "Why don''t you want me", but after waking up, she didn''t notice anything, and she still laughed naively and without sorrow. Now, again... He sighed deeply in his heart, really shouldn''t take her to the hospital... "Can I just wait for her to get better?" Gu Liang asked, "There is no other way?" Du Hao hesitated for a moment, and said, "If there is the ashes of her destiny, she can be used to calm the mind and soul, but..." However, Tangtang''s ashes have already been made into a dagger. And the whereabouts of the dagger is currently unknown. Gu Liang thought for a while, got up and opened the safe in the study, took out a jet-black dagger, and gently placed it in front of Du Hao "Use this." Chapter 1563： password Tangtang had a good night''s sleep that night. At dawn, she opened her eyes and felt energetic, not as tired as she used to sleep for a long time but didn''t seem to fall asleep. The pillow was empty, Gu Liang was not by her side, his voice faintly came from outside the door. It''s really strange, why did Gu Liang get up so early? Tangtang got out of bed and put on slippers, and was about to find him. He just walked to the door and saw the dagger in his hand from the gap in the vacant door. She was startled. Then I closed my eyes in disbelief and opened them again... That''s right, that is her dagger! ... Gu Liang took the dagger and said to Du Hao, "Thanks for your hard work today." "It''s a trivial matter, you are serious, but this dagger must be put away. If you have trouble in the future, you can also rely on it. Refining a kid is inherently evil, and it can''t be done overnight. Go It will take three or five years to practice in the mountains. What''s more, in this duny world, there are many disturbances, and it is even more difficult to resolve it." Gu Liang nodded and thanked him and asked him to send Du Hao back. There was a small noise in the room, Gu Liang was taken aback, turned around and gently pushed open the door, Tangtang was lying on the bed and sleeping soundly, maybe it was the sound made by turning over just now. Gu Liang looked at her asleep, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but curled slightly, touched her cheek lightly, and then left the bedroom with a knife. Tangtang opened her eyes, her eyes flickered, she didn''t know what she was thinking... ... Even though he had done the ritual, he was still a little worried. Gu Liang didn''t go to the company that day and stayed with Tangtang at home, so he went to the study to deal with work matters. Tangtang also squeezed the study with him, took his pen, ink, paper and inkstone, spread it out on the other end of his desk, and began to copy the scriptures. She copied carelessly, typos, and half of the ten words could be wrong. Gu Liang laughed at her: "It''s been so long since I copied the scriptures, and I never wrote it down smoothly." Tangtang snorted and threw the pen away, "It''s because the pen doesn''t work well! The paper isn''t good! Go help someone get a new one!" Gu Liang smiled and looked at her: "What kind of pen and paper do I have to use to make it easy to use?" She thought for a while and smiled brightly, "After you get the pen and paper, kiss them! It will become easier to use!" Gu Liang felt really helpless. He twisted his fingers and knocked on her forehead, "If you look back, if you think ink is not useful, do I still have to eat ink?" "Are you going to get it..." Tangtang entered the coquettish mode. "Go, I''ll go now." Gu Liang got up and left the study, and went to Tangtang''s usual room for copying scriptures to get new paper and pen. Tangtang waited for the sound of footsteps to go away, and immediately squatted down in front of the safe, stretched out the door, stayed still, and studied carefully. There are three ways to open the safe: password, fingerprint, and secret key. She tried two passwords indiscriminately, all of which were invalid. When he was racking his brains to think about what number Gu Liang would use as a password, he had already returned to the study-- Seeing Tangtang tampering with his safe, Gu Liang was taken aback, and then laughed: "Naughty again?" Tangtang turned to look at him, without panic, showing a grievance: "Why can''t this be opened?" "If you can open it casually, is it still called a safe?" Gu Liang said amusedly. Tangtang pouted and said, "Of course I know this is a safe, but I have tried many numbers and they are all wrong. Your birthday and the end of your credit card are all wrong!" "Using your birthday as your password is you wishing to be cracked?" "Your password must be the birthday of your ex-girlfriend!" He couldn''t laugh or cry: "Okay, stop messing around." Tangtang walked back with her mouth closed, depressed: "It must be the birthday of the ex-girlfriend...You don''t love me. The male protagonist in the TV series uses the birthday of the sweetheart as the password." Chapter 1564： Willingly captive Its not impossible to change it to a birthday, as long as the number sequence is slightly adjusted, it will be difficult for others to guess. Gu Liang was about to agree, and suddenly realized that the birthday he knew belonged to Ruan Zimo, not Tangtang. "Tangtang, when is your birthday?" Tangtang was stunned. Gu Liang was stunned when she saw her, he was also stunned... Birthday is the date of birth of a person, but Tangtang has never been born... Therefore, she does not have a birthday. Tangtang squatted and sat back without a word. Gu Liang thought for a while, took her hand and pulled her over. "Why?" Tangtang''s tone was fierce. "You can set a fingerprint password. I will enter your fingerprint and you can open it if you can''t remember the number." Gu Liang manipulated the buttons a few times, held Tangtang''s hand and put it on, repeated three times, and the system issued a beep "Okay, you try." Gu Liang let go of her. Tangtang glanced at him inexplicably, hesitated for a moment, and put his finger on it. Beep-- The door of the safe opened. She opened her eyes slightly, unable to believe it would be so relaxed, and slowly opened the heavy metal door, which contained some documents... There is no dagger. how come Early this morning, she followed him secretly and saw him take the dagger into the study with her own eyes. She heard the sound of the safe opening, metal objects being put in, and then closing again. Why not? Gu Liang stroked her hair lightly, his voice soft and soft: "I''m satisfied now? You can put things in it later." Tangtang didn''t speak. She stared into the safe, and she had never realized more clearly than at this moment: It turned out that he had been guarding me. "Okay, go and copy the scriptures." Gu Liang closed the door of the safe, embraced her back to the table, and laid out the pens, inks, papers and inkstones one by one. "The Taoist Miaoqing explained that he will copy it every day. So much, I can only rewrite..." Tangtang didn''t write for a long time, and his thoughts stayed on the missing dagger, not thinking about copying the scriptures. Seeing her in a daze, Gu Liang smiled, lowered his head and kissed the back of her hand, and said, "Now that the hand is better, write it quickly. Don''t make any mistakes." Tangtang returned to his senses, his gaze fell on the face of the man in front of him... He is very handsome, not as stunning as the Mu family man, but he is patient, the more he looks, the more he tastes, especially when he is gentle, considerate and affectionate, which can make the most ferocious prey willing to take prisoners. "Then what if someone misreads it? What if you mispronounce it?" Tangtang snorted, "You have to kiss your eyes and mouth?" Gu Liang smiled and said, "You should kiss your brain." "You scold me stupid?!" Tangtang got up angrily, rushing towards Gu Liang with her teeth and claws! ... A few days later, Gu Liang opened the safe and took an important document. He reached in and touched a lump of squishy things. He was slightly startled, and immediately retracted his hand. After looking carefully, he saw a lump of earthworms on the file bag... It''s still very fresh, it should have just been put in. Gu Liang took a deep breath, endured his nausea and went to the bathroom to wash his hands. After he came out, he found Tangtang to settle the account, but no one was seen. Finally, through the bedroom window, he saw Tangtang outside in the garden. She squatted next to the flowerbed, digging the soil, with a small bucket beside her. Gu Liang couldn''t bear it and opened the window and shouted: "Tangtang!" Tangtang trembled with fright, then threw the keg and ran away quickly. Gu Liang held her forehead with a headache, and thought what happened to her? It seems that he didn''t mess with her recently... Chapter 1565： help me The anger received during the day must usually be recovered at night. No way, sometimes she was really naughty and made him angry, but when the child showed his temper, he couldn''t bear to be harsh. Self-comfort: She is ignorant, she is playful, there is no need to care about her... He, a big man, was angry at her naive behavior, and it really seemed to be a drop in price, but how could the anger in his heart be quenched? You can only seek psychological balance when you fall asleep at night. He hugged her thin waist tightly and listened to her breathlessly. He showed his majesty in her body time and time again, which was really crazy. Gu Liang leaned on her, his warm skin touching. He kissed the corner of her mouth, like a big boy who had just tasted love, and muttered a nauseous love sentence: "Tangtang, do you love me?" "I don''t love." She seemed to be trapped in Yu Yun, her voice was charming and charming, "I hate you, Gu Liang is a nuisance... well..." Speaking must be responsible. Everyone has to pay for their words and deeds... ... It was too fierce at night, and both of them slept very deeply. The phone rang endlessly at five o''clock in the morning, but the person on the bed had no intention of picking it up. Tangtang was awakened, half-dreaming and half-awake pedaling Gu Liang with his little feet, "Answer the phone..." Gu Liang picked up the phone irritably, wondering who was making him get up. The caller ID turned out to be Lu Yitong. Gu Liang didn''t answer it immediately, and his unwake-up brain was a little startled, suspicious: How could Lu Yitong know his private number? After a while, I vaguely remembered that the last time I visited her house as a guest, it seemed that I had exchanged numbers. But why does she call this time? With her cautious approach, no matter how urgent it is, it wont disturb her dreams at five in the morning. Gu Liang answered the phone. Without waiting for him to speak, a cry came from the other end of the phone: "Help me...Gu Liang...hurry up, come and save me..." "Yitong?" Gu Liang sat up, his expression dimmed, "What happened? Where are you now?" "I''m at home... he''s crazy, he''s completely crazy... what should I do..." The cry was intermittent, and the call was terminated suddenly. Dial again, no one answered. Tangtang was also awake at this time and looked at Gu Liang with wide eyes, "What happened?" "It looks like something has happened to Lu Yitong." Gu Liang searched the address book, dialed, and told the person on the other end of the phone, "Contact Jiang Ci at the police station and tell her that the suspect has an accident. She knows what it means." After a few short explanations, he hung up the phone and got up to dress. "Where are you going?" Tangtang asked him puzzled while sitting on the bed. "I''ll go to Lu Yitong to take a look." "I also need to go!" "You stay at home, I''m just going to take a look, maybe it''s a trap." Tangtang''s eyes widened: "You know it''s a trap, do you want to go?" Gu Liang had already put on his clothes and buttoned up his pants, and replied, "I have dealt with that thing. I went to take a look and tell them how to guard against it. Otherwise, Jiang Ci will lead people over, and I''m afraid it will suffer a lot. " The buttoned fingers paused, he was silent for a moment, and then said in a low voice: "Jiang Ci said that Mo Sang and Lu Yitong employed a large number of servants, but I only saw two or three that day. The rest of the people are likely to have an accident. Witch The curse is to subdue the War Elephant Corps. If the thing grows into a giant, the consequences will be disastrous." Gu Liang is not a righteous person, but when a disaster strikes and he happens to escape, a sense of mission will inevitably arise. Call the police directly and say there are monsters in the house? I''m afraid he, the president of the Gu Group, immediately became the laughing stock of Qingjiang City. It''s better to go and see and act by chance than to die. The phone rang again, this time it was from Jiang Ci, and Gu Liang walked out of the room while talking on the phone Chapter 1566： excellent Tangtang thought for a while, opened the quilt, and began to wear clothes. One hand was very inconvenient. Wearing socks and pants, and too lazy to take off her pajamas, she didn''t want to waste time. She wrapped a cloak with a hood outside, covering her head to knees, and then pulled her hair and ran out briskly. As soon as Gu Liang got into the car with his front foot, Tangtang got in with his back foot. He was surprised. Tangtang was afraid that he would push himself away, hurriedly closed the car door, locked it, turned his face and buried his head in his arms, and the whole movement was smooth and smooth. "I want to go with you!" Gu Liang questioned: "Why are you so fast?" Tangtang raised her face and said, "I didn''t brush my teeth, didn''t wash my face, or comb my hair!" Gu Liang laughed: "Well, it''s no wonder that I saw eye feces." Tangtang buried his face in his chest and rubbed it. Gu Liang: "Oh..." ... When Gu Liang and Tangtang arrived, Jiang Ci had already brought people there. Lu Yitong sat on the sofa, her face pale as paper, holding a cup of hot water in her hand, her body trembling unceasingly, as if she was greatly frightened. Gu Liang saw glaring scarlet scars on her wrists and ankles. Jiang Ci walked over and said to Gu Liang: "Lu Yitong said that Mo Sang came back suddenly last night. There were three servants in the family. One was absent on vacation, and Mo Sang took away the other two. She wanted to stop it, but Mo Sang insisted not to listen, because he was worried that she would call the police, so he tied her at home with a rope." Gu Liang glanced at Lu Yitong from a distance, walked outside the door with Jiang Ci, and talked in a low voice, "Why would she ask me for help?" "Her hands are tied behind her back and it is not convenient to dial. The last one in the communication record is the call record with you." Jiang Ci replied. Gu Liang took out the cigarette case, took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a breath of silence. "This is not right. According to her, the missing servants are all taken away by Mossan. Wouldn''t those people resist? There is no trace of struggle in the room." Tangtang intervened: "Maybe Mo Sang was cursed to parasitize, and his body was covered with snake shadows. Everyone who saw him was sucked and fucked." "It is impossible for him to dispose of the two corpses with bare hands. Either transport them in a car or bury them on the spot." Jiang Ci looked at Tangtang, "Now the house has been searched, and someone has been sent to search on the mountain. news." "Ah, you have to be careful," Tangtang said nervously, "That thing is terrifying, as soon as it touches a person''s skin, it will be attracted! The parasitic in the body, the bigger it grows!" Jiang Ci was very calm, nodded and replied, "I understand, I will report to my superiors, and say that a dangerous flora is found, which will be fatal after spreading. All personnel must be equipped with protective clothing when moving." Tangtang gave her a thumbs up: "Excellent!" Jiang Ci smiled. Her subordinates trot over, "Boss, Lu Yitong said that Mosang likes to buy houses in remote rural areas as a studio for personal painting. She doesn''t know the exact location and can only provide us with the address of the urban studio. " Jiang Ci nodded when he heard the words, looked at Gu Liang and Tangtang, and asked with a smile, "Go in for a chat?" Gu Liang''s mood was a little dull, he threw away his cigarette butt, and entered the room holding Tangtang''s shoulder. Lu Yitong in the living room had calmed down a bit. Seeing them coming in, she stood up anxiously and said, "Officer Jiang, I really dont know where he has gone. He never carried a mobile phone on him. No one could contact him. In order to create a work, he ran into the mountains and did not contact me for three months!" Jiang Ci calmly calmed down: "Don''t worry, calm down, and tell us what you know first." Chapter 1567： Cooperative action Several people sat down again. Lu Yitong looked sad and said with red eyes: "Since last year, he has become abnormal and his whereabouts are uncertain. We will either not see each other for a month or two, or we will fight as soon as we meet...I dont come back often, but occasionally. Once, I felt that there were fewer servants at home. He said that he had a house elsewhere that needed manpower to take care of. I had to hire people again, but after a while, the servants I hired would be taken away by him!" "Do you know where he took people?" Jiang Ci asked. Lu Yitong shook his head, "I really don''t know. Our relationship has deteriorated since last year, and we can''t see a few sides throughout the year, and..." She sighed and smiled bitterly, "He is a master painter. I can''t interfere with what he says or does." "Do you know why he changed? What was the opportunity for the change?" Jiang Ci said, "It''s okay to just guess. The more clues in the case review stage, the easier it is for us to investigate." Lu Yitong lowered his eyes, was silent for a while, and said in a low voice: "If the opportunity arises...it should be that, a picture he painted." a painting? Jiang Ci glanced at Gu Liang subconsciously. "Last year, he became fascinated by the Peacock Dynasty and drew many sketches, but he was not satisfied." Lu Yitong said sadly, "Later, he collected an ancient clay pot on the black market. It is said that the pot was filled with The remains of a witch in Kalinga Kingdom... After the witch was burned to death by the king, some kind people collected her remains, put them into a clay pot together with the cursed magic water that the witch put into the king, and buried them in the earth." Tangtang snuggled up to Gu Liang, whispering: "It''s disgusting..." "You mean, after he bought the clay pot, it started to become abnormal?" Jiang Ci frowned in confusion, "Why is it abnormal?" Lu Yitong lowered his head, and his voice lowered: "He... he opened the clay pot. There is half a jar of oil in it. The color is very clear and there is black sediment at the bottom. He thinks... this should be a witch''s. The corpse oil, if it is mixed into the color oil, it will have a different effect when painting... Later, he was like a demon, shutting himself in the room, painting day and night, painting after painting... I persuaded him to go back to the room and rest, but instead he blamed me for interrupting his creative inspiration. We quarreled as soon as we met, and finally one day...he disappeared. " When Lu Yitong said this, he let out a long sigh, covered his face with his hands, and was full of exhaustion. "He became strange and scared to me. I considered divorce, but I couldn''t contact him..." There was silence in the living room, and no one spoke. Jiang Ci thought for a while and asked her: "Every time after Mr. Mosang disappears, how often will he reappear?" "No, sometimes two weeks, sometimes one month." Lu Yitong replied. "Does he drive?" "not open" Jiang Ci thought for a while and said, According to the list we have now, there are at least 37 missing persons. Mr. Mosang is now a major suspect. We will arrange for several police officers to stay at your home as servants. You just need to live as usual, try not to be stunned, and when Mossan appears, we will give the next step." Lu Yitong nodded slowly, "I understand, I will cooperate with your actions..." She raised her head to look at Gu Liang, with a fragile and fragile expression, as if she was in a plight and helpless to the extreme, "Gu Liang... could you please stay today? I know it might be presumptuous, but... even if it''s only for one day. , I, I''m really scared..." Chapter 1568： Drunk woman Taking care of Liang''s friendship with her, after all, he was a playmate in his teenage years, so it is understandable to agree. However, according to the character of taking care of Liang, unless it is the woman he likes, he will not make any words or deeds that may cause the two to be ambiguous. He was about to tactfully refuse, Jiang Ci suddenly said: "Mr. Gu, is it convenient to take a step to speak?" Gu Liang raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. Seeing that Jiang Ci had risen, he also stood up and walked out the door with Jiang Ci. "Promise her." Jiang Ci said. Gu Liang raised his eyebrows, turned his head and looked at the room, then looked at Jiang Ci again: "The reason?" "I just said that Mosang is a major suspect, but it''s not completely right." Jiang Ci whispered, "Lu Yitong also has a major suspect. Although she was attacked, the suspicion cannot be completely eliminated. You stay and watch. See what she wants to do." Gu Liang has always been aloof, few people give orders to him, and never cooperate with public officials to participate in similar operations. He said: "Since you doubt him, why don''t you just take him back for trial?" Jiang Ci laughed lightly, a little helpless, "To be honest, we have been investigating this case for some time, but there is no clue. Mozambique is a professional that our country attaches great importance to. Unless the evidence is conclusive, there is nothing Investigations that affect his personal reputation are not allowed, including the interrogation of Mosangs wife... Now Lu Yitong is the only breakthrough point, so I can only ask Master Gu and do me a favor?" Gu Liang frowned, "Isn''t it conclusive evidence that so many people are missing are hired by this couple?" "That''s just Lu Yitong''s words. She herself is a suspect. Only by her confession, she can''t apply for an arrest warrant." Jiang Ci sighed. "In and out of this house, even Mosang himself has few footprints. Only, there is no blood or corpse, our investigation is very passive." Jiang Ci looked at Gu Liang and said with a serious face: "The current death toll is 3 people, and the missing person is 37. The estimated number is far above this. Don''t you wonder where all these disappeared people have gone? ?" Gu Liang thought for a moment, then nodded, "Okay, I will stay and see if she is really scared or playing tricks." Gu Liang stayed, Tangtang naturally stayed too. Jiang Ci went back to report to work and deployed the next actions by the way. Before leaving, she left three police officers with ordinary size and appearance, two men and one woman, who became servants and cooks of Lu Yitong''s family after a little disguise. During the day, Lu Yitong did not dare to be alone, staying in the living room all the time, with the plainclothes police officers. At night, Lu Yitong dared not go back to the room to sleep, fearing that Mo Sang would come back suddenly in the middle of the night, and finally rested in the room next to Gu Liang and Tangtang. No matter if what she said today is true or false, at least the panic and fear she showed should be true. ... The night on the mountain was incredibly quiet, and even the sounds of birds were rarely heard. Gu Liang woke up in the middle of the night and heard the door creaking open next door, as if someone had gone out. Lu Yitong was so scared to death, why did he leave the room in the middle of the night? He looked down at Tangtang who was sleeping in his arms, gently moved his arms, got out of bed and went out, ready to take a look... Lu Yitong went all the way downstairs to the restaurant. Gu Liang followed far behind, wondering what she was doing when she woke up in the middle of the night, and saw that she took a bottle of wine from the shelf, poured it into a beautiful glass, and gulped it down. ...Want to borrow wine to be bold? After watching quietly for a while, Lu Yitong had already had two or three cups. Gu Liang didn''t find anything suspicious and turned around to go back to the room. At this time, Lu Yitong called his name: "Gu Liang." Gu Liang stood on the spot, looking at the woman quietly, her eyebrows dim and blurred in the night, and the alcohol made her look a little more flattering at the moment. She approached, with soft jade arms like snow lotus root on his shoulders, "accompany me, okay?" Chapter 1569： Refuse "Yitong, you are drunk." Gu Liang faintly moved her arm away. Lu Yitong''s expression became more and more confused, muttering to himself: "Am I drunk..." "Get some rest early." Gu Liang said calmly, turning around to go back to the room. Lu Yitong took his hand from behind. She was weak, her forehead lightly pressed against Gu Liang''s shoulders, "Don''t go...even if it''s only one night, stay with me..." She is like a long lonely woman, whispering for warmth. Gu Liang was silent for a moment, and said, "Yitong, don''t do anything to embarrass yourself." After all, he was a friend from his early years, so it''s really not nice to tear his face. Lu Yitong''s body was slightly stiff. She did not expect to be rejected so simply. Gu Liang didn''t stay anymore, walked straight away, and went back to the room to rest. To be honest, I was a little disappointed in my heart. I thought I could find any clues, but it turned out to be Lu Yitong''s midnight flattery. I don''t understand what Lu Yitong thinks. Even if I want to find a home, I shouldn''t find a married man. She is a smart woman, she should know what kind of man to choose is more advantageous, no matter how good a man is, it is in vain not to be under her control. She really didn''t need to be like this tonight. Gu Liang lay back on the bed, Tangtang seemed a little awake, and asked him dazedly: "Where have you been?" "It''s okay, go to sleep." He gathered the quilt between them and hugged her in his arms. Tangtang closed his eyes and murmured: "What a smell of alcohol..." Gu Liang laughed, bowed his head and kissed her, thinking it was really a puppy nose. ... The episode of the night passed silently, and Jiang Ci arrived early the next day to ask about the situation and brought breakfast to everyone by the way. Tangtang has no appetite, she doesn''t like it here, and she doesn''t even have an appetite to eat with her. Lu Yitong seemed to be grateful, warming everyone a cup of milk and making simple egg sandwiches. When she was busy in the kitchen, Gu Liang walked in and got the cup. Lu Yitong said hesitantly: "What happened last night...I''m sorry, what happened during this period of time made me...a bit at a loss. If it causes you trouble, please forget it." Gu Liang looked at her quietly, with an indifferent expression, "I had a good rest last night, nothing happened." He didn''t care about it, but Lu Yitong''s expression worsened after hearing this. She watched Gu Liang leave, her eyes condensed, and she didn''t move for a long time. It wasn''t until Tangtang shouted Gu Liang from outside that she quickly retracted it like being burned, her eyes filled with strong resentment... Her beautiful life was completely ruined by the lunatic of Mozambique, and the man in front of him was clearly capable of saving her from the mire, but he was indifferent! Tangtang outside was being harassed by Jiang Ci at this time. Jiang Ci is the same as Mu Zi, she is not polite to use her, she is especially familiar with leading Tangtang around the house. "Can you feel where that thing is hiding?" Jiang Ci asked her. Tangtang sighed: "You know? Your current behavior is like taking me into a public toilet, and then asking me which toilet was not flushed." Gu Liang, who was following them, suggested: "Since the entire house has been searched, and Tangtang has determined that the location is here, is it possible that it is underground? Why not find someone to dig it?" "Now that there is no evidence, I have dug up the house of an internationally renowned artist?" Jiang Ci laughed at himself, "It is estimated that I will be suspended for investigation and I have to go to jail for suspected damage to other people''s property." "In fact, what''s so urgent?" Tangtang curled his lips indifferently, "That thing will be hungry sooner or later. When it comes out, don''t you know where it is hidden? The question is how to deal with it!" Jiang Ci joked: "How about finding a mage to recite sutras?" "It''s useless." Tangtang waved his hand, "The witch of Jilingjia country, definitely can''t understand our dialect here." "I''m just talking about...Huh?" Jiang Ci was taken aback, stopped, and stared at a slightly white circular trace on the ground. Tangtang looked at her curiously: "What''s the matter?" Chapter 1570： I am also a victim Jiang Ci touched it with his fingertips, placed it under his nose and sniffed, whispering: "Like super glue." "What happened to the super glue?" Tangtang was puzzled. Jiang Ci didn''t speak, squatting on the ground thoughtfully. For a moment, she looked around, as if looking for something. Tangtang was curious, and followed him to the left, but he didn''t know why. Gu Liang pulled her back and motioned her not to disturb Jiang Ci. Jiang Ci turned around and strode away, walking back to the living room, digging out the knot that was cut yesterday from the trash can in the corner Tangtang''s eyes widened and exclaimed: "Aren''t you too dirty?!" A few scattered knots were taken out and placed in groups on the marble floor. Jiang porcelain tried to stretch each rope to facilitate the inspection of the texture. "Did you see it?" She pointed to a few of them. "These ropes are coated with strong glue." After the glue dries, there is a mottled white mark on the surface of the gray-yellow rope. Tangtang looked confused, but still didn''t understand. Jiang Ci put his hands behind his back and made a demonstration: "Normal people can''t tie themselves in this posture. When we came here yesterday, Lu Yitong''s hands and feet were tied up, and people were lying on the ground. It was opened, according to her, when there was a conflict with Mozambique, Mozambique forcibly tied her up, but" She picked up a broken rope, wrapped it around her wrist, and then said: "Is it possible that Lu Yitong tied herself?" Gu Liang said in a deep voice: "Although there is no way to kill the knot with your hands behind your back, you can still wind it around a few times. Just keep your hands close together and let the super glue soak the knots. Go up, as if being tied up." "Yes, as soon as we entered the house, we immediately cut the rope with a knife and loosened it for her, and did not deliberately check the binding method of the knot." Jiang Ci looked around, with a quiet tone, "If she really uses this method, this There should be remaining strong glue nearby." Jiang Ci called the police officer in the room: "Search nearby to see if there is anything similar to strong glue or suspicious containers. If you have any situation, report back and be aware of the danger." Several police officers left in response, and it didn''t take long before they found out. In the grass outside the window of the living room, a small bottle with strong glue was found. If it weren''t for Jiang Ci to connect the two, even if the bottle was found, it would only be treated as ordinary garbage, and it would be hard to think of the kidnapping case. Jiang Ci smiled. The boss always emphasized to her that she needed evidence and needed evidence. She couldn''t get the evidence because she was a fart, but with this, it can at least prove that Lu Yitong is directing and acting himself, and the suspicion is serious! Lu Yitong was invited to the living room and sat down. On the coffee table are ties and bottles of strong glue. She did not dare to look directly at these things, her lips pressed tightly, her face turned pale. "Should you get some on your hands?" Jiang Ci looked at her with a smile, "This thing is difficult to wash, even if you rub it hard, there should still be some remnants on the surface of the skin. Do you want to go back to the identification department with me? test?" Lu Yitong lowered his head and unnaturally held his wrists, so that the cuffs were hidden as far as possible. Jiang Ci is not in a hurry, she is in a very good mood now, waiting for Lu Yitong to take the initiative to confess. After a long silence, Lu Yitong finally spoke: "I am afraid that you will be regarded as criminals, so... I want to use this method to remove the suspicion, but those people were really taken away by Mossan! It has nothing to do with me!" As she said, she suddenly lost control of her emotions and cried bitterly, "I am a victim too! The whole thing really has nothing to do with me!" Chapter 1571： Second confession Lu Yitong began another version of his confession This version is slightly different from the previous version, and this subtle difference makes a difference in the result. Mozambique is obsessed with painting, especially the subjects related to culture, history and religion. There was once a book that described a painter named Liangxiu. In order to perfectly draw a picture of hell, he asked a beauty to be locked in a car and burned to death so that he could observe and see, but unexpectedly, he was locked in the car that day. It was his daughter. The daughter yelled for help in the flames. Liangxiu was panicked and sorrowful at first, and then gradually calmed down. In the end, he did not save his daughter, but for the sake of art, and watched his daughter be burned alive. Mossang''s obsession with painting art is like Liangxiu. In order to be able to paint the best effect, he did not hesitate to buy the witch''s clay pot, using the body oil in it as the color oil in the oil painting, and painted one after another. He began to have hallucinations, and pictures from that era often appeared in his mind. Pedestrians on the street, huge war elephants, ancient capitals, and the color of the land, the vastness of the sky, everything made Mosang fascinated. Drunk. At the same time, he also contracted a strange disease. His hands are like ink stains, with tangled black lines and a tendency to spread. Lu Yitong persuaded her husband to go to the hospital. He suspected that it was some kind of skin disease, but Mosang refused. He was worried that after he got better, he would never see those wonders in his mind. Lu Yitong suspected that the disease would be contagious, and ordered all the servants not to approach Mossan''s studio. She herself became vigilant and never went to the studio again. Mosang paints day and night, and the couple quarrels every time they meet. Lu Yitong always thinks that there is a problem with his painting, while Mosang feels that his wife does not understand his pursuit of art. Once, Lu Yitong went to a field to participate in an art criticism exhibition, and when he returned home, he found Mosang lying motionless on the bed. She walked a few steps closer and saw that Mo Sang was already covered with black stripes, densely intertwined, like a black spider web! Extremely horrified! There was a humming sound from his throat, his lips did not move, but his voice sounded clearly: "I really want to finish painting... Finish painting it..." Lu Yitong was frightened, and ran out of the room in a panic. Just then a servant came and asked her with concern. She was in shock, and before she had time to speak, she saw a black monster like a snake sticking out of the house, and directly dragged the servant into the house! "...Since that time, I have been threatened by him to help him hire people, otherwise... he will eat me." Lu Yitong burst into tears, her voice choked, "I really can''t... I want to escape, but he will find him every time. I can only do what I order!" Jiang Ci said blankly, "Its no wonder that the servants you hired later were all working from other places. These people have been away from home for a long time. Even if they dont contact their families for a long time, they wont be suspicious... But the Spring Festival is On the reunion day, if you still cant get in touch at this time, it will definitely look abnormal. Therefore, the number of missing persons reported in the next year will increase sharply, and we will be focusing on you and Mozang. Jiang Ci wanted to sigh, his mood was stagnant, "Go ahead, where is the body hidden?" Lu Yitong was still in tears, sobbing after hearing this: "I will take you to see..." She got upstairs, just stepped up a step, and turned around and said to them: "Mosan...he should be resting now. When you go in, try to be as quiet as possible and don''t disturb him, otherwise I''m afraid it will be dangerous." Jiang Ci tilted his head and looked at her, as if thinking about something. After a while, he smiled faintly: "Understood, you can lead the way." Chapter 1572： Black Slough Lu Yitong brought Jiang Ci, Gu Liang, Tangtang, and a police officer to his bedroom. She was very slow, and carefully unscrewed the doorknob, then opened... The curtains blocked the light tightly. The room was slightly narrow, and it was dark inside. It was vaguely visible that there was no one on the bed, and there was a strand of black ink on the floor. Lu Yitong walked in cautiously, avoiding the black things, walking slowly. Jiang Ci and others also followed her in. Lu Yitong walked a few steps in, stopped, pointed to a background wall of landscape paintings, and said in a very low voice: "He is there, I don''t dare to come closer... When you look at it, move lightly." No wonder the master bedroom looks so small, it is separated by a "wall" in the middle. Jiang Ci just handed in the report of the search warrant and has not yet approved it, so he did not conduct a careful search in this house. He just checked if there was any place where the body could be hidden. She really did not expect that the body would be in the bedroom where Lu Yitong slept, and she did not expect that there was a "wall" in the middle of the bedroom. The thought turned slightly, and she remembered that her subordinate had said that Lu Yitong did not sleep in her bedroom last night, but slept in the guest room out of fear. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the background wall in front of them. Lu Yitong pretended to be afraid and hid behind everyone, quietly stepping back...then, he held the door handle. For an instant, a yin bird flashed in her eyes, and she closed the door suddenly! She wants to lock all these people in the house! However, she has missed Jiang Ci''s skill! As soon as Jiang Ci noticed the change, he dashed forward, with his elbow directly in the middle! "What are you doing?!" Jiang Ci shouted sharply, grabbing Lu Yitong''s skirt and tugging fiercely! Dump into the house! Lu Yitong let out a stern cry! In fact, Jiang Ci was still whispering secretly at the time, thinking that he didn''t use much effort, is this woman''s reaction too exaggerated? However, the next moment, Jiang Ci opened her eyes in shock, and she finally understood why Lu Yitong screamed near death Lu Yitong''s body fell and slammed into the background wall. The wallpaper tore and peeled off like a curtain. The seemingly solid wall was actually just a canvas! On the other side of the wall, countless tentacles wrapped around Lu Yitong''s body like lightning, and dragged them in! It was the black mud that occupies half of the room. Lu Yitong was quickly submerged. Together with the other corpses, she was crowded and digested in the ups and downs... Everyone stared at the scene in front of them with stunned eyes, and the mood at this moment was more than shocking. Mossang lay quietly in the center, his body was like a shiny black wax figure, with a faint tendency to melt. On the back of his neck, a woman''s head, with a neck and half of his shoulders, grew out of his neck, as if he was about to come from It grows out of his body. From Mossan''s body, a black mud puddle like pitch overflowed, covering half of the room with a thick and terrible consistency... They seemed to be alive, crowded in large groups, slowly undulating, slowly creeping, in the ups and downs and creeping, countless corpses loomed in them. There are more than thirty-seven, at least fifty! It might even be sixty! In addition to people, there are animals, cats, dogs, birds, rabbits, mice...they are densely packed, shocking! Lu Yitong would throw the corpse, simply because he couldn''t hold it! The room is too full! Jiang Ci took a deep breath, trying to keep herself calm. Leading the people, she carefully exited the room, trying not to disturb the eating monsters... Exit the door, retreat to the corridor, and several people returned to the downstairs living room, and everyone''s face was shocked. Even Tangtang was taken aback. Chapter 1573： Woman head Jiang Ci exhaled and said, "I have to apply for some heat weapons. Just a few pistols may be useless." The police officer next to him shivered and asked, "Boss, this...How do you write the work report after you go back?" Jiang Ci patted his forehead in an angry manner! "When are you still thinking about reporting?!" The other two police officers downstairs also walked over at this time, and their expressions suddenly changed in the middle of the walk. Jiang Ci realized something and pushed the police officer beside him abruptly! Several black tentacles stretched out from upstairs, curling up the **** porcelain closest to the stairs! Jiang Ci only felt his body suddenly lose his strength, and then he vacated and went upstairs uncontrollably! In the moment, Tangtang grabbed her hand! A cold and yin air ran along Jiang Ci''s arms, and the cold wind passed through the border, causing a chill in the back, and then the tentacles on the waist and upper arms were all loosened Bang! Jiang Ci fell heavily on the stairs in mid-air! "Hurry up!" Tangtang urged with a pale face, "Close the door and the windows! Everyone is leaving!" Jiang Ci grinned in pain and had no time to hum. He immediately asked the team members to close the doors and windows on the first floor, and then all exited the house. He was barely relieved after leaving the house twenty or thirty meters away. "It won''t come out from upstairs?" Jiang Ci panted. Gu Liang said: "The tentacles shouldn''t stretch so long, but it''s really shocking. I didn''t expect it to grow so big..." "Have you forgotten? The witch''s curse is for elephants." Tangtang reminded them. "Yes, witch." Jiang Ci panted and looked at the house. "The woman''s head on Mossan is a witch!" Gu Liang nodded, the emotions at the moment were hard to calm down like a surge, "Mo Sang not only has a curse, but also the dead soul of a witch, they are growing together!" Jiang Ci said bitterly, "Burn it with a fire!" "They are not afraid of fire." Gu Liang said, he had tried before. "Those tentacles are caused by evil spirits. They are definitely not afraid of fire and water, but the host body is not necessarily." Tangtang said, "Without the host body, the evil spirit will have nowhere to cling and will disappear." The police officer next to him said again, "But there are trees everywhere here. If it really burns, it will cause serious problems." "Then cut down the tree!" Jiang Ci stared directly at the house not far away, "You can''t keep that kind of thing for a day!" Jiang Ci immediately began to deploy, mobilize personnel, and apply for equipment. The layer-by-layer restoration of the procedures was very cumbersome, but it was of great importance. The superior immediately opened a special channel for her, and all the requirements were delivered as quickly as possible. In the afternoon, the road leading to the mountain was blocked, and a cordon was set up around the house. Professional loggers cleared the surrounding trees at designated points and quickly cleared the site. The house was bare and empty. Several special police officers are fully armed, and their protective clothing is airtight from head to toe. Jiang Ci also put on protective clothing. She is the person in charge of the case and the person most familiar with the scene environment. She will lead people into the house and install a special bomb as the leader. The sun is slanting west, and the evening is dragging the gorgeous clouds, and the warmth shines on the grass and trees in the mountains. This is supposed to be a beautiful scene, but no one appreciates it. A plan structure was spread out in front of Jiang Ci. She pointed to the position above and explained to the team members: The core of the mutant is located in this place. We dont need to go upstairs. We only need to install a bomb directly under it. It must be installed at the designated location. After installation, wait for my instructions to evacuate safely. Is it clear?" Everyone said in unison: "Yes! Sir!" Chapter 1574： Help When everything was ready, Jiang Ci put on the cap of the protective suit, closed the sealed zipper, and had filter breathing devices in his mouth and nose. Tangtang and Gu Liang watched the excitement. Originally wanted to go home, but Jiang Ci asked Tangtang to stay. In case of any accident, it is estimated that only Tangtang can lend a helping hand, and Jiang Ci certainly cannot let her hide. Tangtang said to Gu Liang, "Jiang Ci said about variants, hehehe..." Smile so inexplicably... "If she directly talked about the curse of the witch when reporting to her superiors, she would probably be dismissed immediately." Gu Liang said indifferently. The body mutates." At this time, another group of people passed in front of them. These people carried the metal box and placed it lightly in front of Jiang Ci for her inspection. Inside are bombs, which look small and exquisite. One side is a hexagonal bulge, the other side is flat, with fixed claws. They are neatly placed in the box, there are eight in total. Jiang Ci picked up the box and commanded the team to bring tools and weapons, ready to go. At this moment, a woman''s help came from the house. Everyone was taken aback. Jiang Ci was wearing protective clothing and couldn''t hear the sound outside, but seeing the complexion of the people around him changed, he stopped immediately and took off his hat "Help!...Help me!!!..." It was Lu Yitong''s voice. Jiang Ci stared at Gu Liang and Tangtang with shocked expressions. Gu Liang nodded his head solemnly, "It''s her voice." "But isn''t she dead?" Tangtang was also frightened, clutching Gu Liang''s arm tightly. The three exchanged glances, and Jiang Ci, who had always been decisive, hesitated for the first time: "Actually...we didn''t see her death with our own eyes, did we? We just saw her being dragged in..." "Help!... Ah... Who will help me... Help..." After Lu Yitong''s cry for help, other people''s cries were heard one after another, clearly, one after another! "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ci''s face turned pale, "Are there still people alive in the house?" Tangtang and Gu Liang looked at each other and shook their heads. "At that time, the corpses were all crowded together, there was no way to see them clearly," Tangtang sighed. Gu Liang asked her, "Is it possible to survive after being sucked by that thing?" Tangtang thought about it embarrassingly, and said, "It should be possible... For example, if it is full, it may save its prey, but... it shouldn''t be so many people?" There are at least five or six people calling for help. "Sooner or later, I will go in. Let''s go up and see what''s going on." Jiang Ci turned his head and said hello, "Bring a set of protective clothing that she can wear." Tangtang pointed to herself: "I''ll go too?" "If you don''t go, how can I manage it?" Jiang Ci patted her on the shoulder, "I will send you a pennant when it''s done, okay?" Tangtang''s face seemed to have eaten bitter gourd, all wrinkled together. "But that thing is disgusting..." She didn''t want to go. Gu Liang thought for a while and said, "I will go in with her." "Don''t, Master Gu, don''t join in the fun." Jiang Ci shook his head and refused, "Otherwise, I have to spare some people to take care of you." Gu Liang has some skills, but he certainly can''t compare with professional special police officers. Jiang Ci said again: "Don''t worry, we will withdraw if the situation is not right, we won''t be a hero." So, Jiang Ci helped Tangtang put on protective clothing and then put on the headset and walkie talkie. These things are very new to Tangtang, and for a while, she forgot how resistant she was originally, and she happily followed Jiang Ci in Chapter 1575： Thats my mother Open the door, pass through the hallway, and enter the living room. Jiang Ci divides the crew into three teams: one team is responsible for installing bombs; one team is responsible for protecting the safety of the installers; the other team is led by her to the master bedroom on the second floor. When they walked to the corner of the stairs, they saw a bituminous black mucus leaking from the top of the stairs. Just looking at it made the scalp numb. Going up, the floor of the aisle was almost covered with black slime, and there was nowhere to go. Tangtang was courageous, tried to step on it, and smiled: "Hey? It seems all right." Jiang Ci breathed a sigh of relief, "It may be because the protective clothing has been isolated. Everyone should remain vigilant and try not to expose their skin to the air." Others should claim to be. As they continued to walk in, there was more and more mucus, the floor was slippery, and they became more cautious as they moved. During this period, the cry for help kept coming out of the bedroom intermittently. The door was open, and Jiang Ci led people in. Rao was psychologically prepared. When she saw the scene before her again, her heart still twitched fiercely! That''s horrible So many...so many shriveled corpses, soaked in the thick mucus everywhere, most of them even had their eyes open, and their expressions were still scared. Jiang Ci tried not to look directly at the dead as much as possible. She calmed down, and stood at the door to check the room with other special police officers. After a careful look, there was indeed no survival. At this time, the woman''s head growing from the back of Mossan''s neck changed faintly. It struggled, as if trying to get out of Mossan''s body, leaning its head vigorously, twisting its shoulders and necks, making a creaking sound. Jiang Ci and her teammates picked up their guns almost at the same time, ready to feed it a few bullets at any time! "Wait!" Jiang Ci was shocked and stopped. That woman''s originally vague face gradually became clear, and finally became a middle-aged woman! Tangtang was surprised: "Hey? How come the witches of Jilingjia country look like people from our country?" "Damn!" Jiang Ci cursed gritted his teeth, his expression extremely ugly, "That''s my mother!" Everyone was taken aback! "Your mother was also eaten by a witch?!" Tangtang was even more surprised. Jiang Ci replied, "Bah! My mother is dead!" She raised the gun in her hand, aimed at the witch''s head, gritted her teeth: "This is fake!" The expected gunshots did not sound. Jiang Ci aimed for a long time, finally put down his arm helplessly, looking at it with a complicated expression. Can''t get your hands... Faced with the face of her own mother, she really couldn''t do anything. "Help...Help..." A cry for help reverberated in the room where the corpse was laid out, and Jiang Ci''s face was even more ugly. Even the voice is exactly the same as her mother! A special police officer hesitated: "It seems to be coming from her mouth." "But her mouth didn''t move..." Everyone felt horrified. Jiang Ci decided to retreat immediately. Since there are no hostages to rescue, there is no need to stay. As soon as she was about to leave, the woman''s head seemed to see that her change and voice had not worked, and she changed again... This time, that face became that of a man. "...Mu Zening?" Tangtang was startled. Jiang Ci also knew Mu Zening, but the Mu Zening in her memory was definitely not as handsome and compelling. After thinking about it, Jiang Ci understood: The changing appearance of this witch was actually what she and Tangtang thought in their hearts. To Jiang Ci, Mu Zening is just an ordinary man, even a bit annoying, but in Tangtang''s heart, he is a beautified image. As for why Jiang Ci''s mother and Mu Zening had changed, it was because the distress on the stairs, the tentacle touched Jiang Ci and Tangtang. Afraid that Tangtang would be stupid, Jiang Ci grabbed her hand and retreated. "Muzening" yelled intermittently, "Tangtang...come...come..." Chapter 1576： how is it Tangtang was dragged away by Jiang Ci, and the whole person was still a little dazed. As he walked, he murmured: "It''s amazing, just like Mu Zening..." "Crap!" Jiang Ci scolded, "It doesn''t look like it at all! It''s all fake!" A group of people hurried downstairs, the bomb downstairs has not been installed yet! Jiang Ci was anxious, "What''s the matter?!" The installer took her to see and saw that black mucus was constantly leaking from the ceiling, which was too smooth and sticky, so that the bombs in two positions could not be fixed. Even if you use tape to tie it up, you cannot stick the tape on the ceiling that is constantly leaking mucus. Jiang Ci was anxious: "Find another fulcrum! Use a ladder, whatever you want, install it as soon as possible!" At this time someone came in again. Jiang Ci turned his head in shock and saw Gu Liang and two police officers. Tangtang let out a cheer and ran over to hug Gu Liang, but both of them were wearing bloated protective suits, hugging each other like two Michelin inflatables, bumped and bounced back. Jiang Ci''s eyes widened: "Why did you come in?" The three of them were also confused, and Gu Liang frowned and replied: "We heard you and Tangtang calling for help outside." Jiang Ci''s face went dark to the end, and he gritted his teeth and cursed: "This monster..." "Officer Jiang! Come here!" A member of the special police team guarding the stairs suddenly shouted. Jiang Ci went over immediately, and Gu Liang and others hurriedly followed. There is more and more black mucus on the stairs. It used to be just strands, but now it is overflowing, flowing down in strands At the same time, there was a strange noise from the building, like something being knocked and bumped, gradually approaching. Clatter... clatter... Mo Sang crawled on the ground, his whole body like melted black wax, slowly crawling down...The head on the back of his neck, looking up at Mu Zening''s face, patrolled the people downstairs blankly. Everyone was shocked by this situation. No one thought it would come down. No one even knew that it would move! When I first saw it, it was paralyzed like a deformed monster, so that they thought it was incapable of action! But it climbed down! Every time you climb, the thick black mud will flow down with the large group, and with countless corpses in the mud, they stumble on the stair railing, make a bang, and flow down together... Jiang Ci''s face was blue and he said to the police officer beside him: "Install the bomb directly under the stairs, hurry up!" The underside of the stairs has not been penetrated, and installation began immediately after the installation personnel arrived. Jiang Ci cautiously raised his gun, guarding against the movement of the witch, and at the same time stepped back slowly, as did the others. The witch''s face appeared from time to time. Those tentacles were swaying slowly. Xu was because everyone was wearing protective clothing, and the tentacles seemed to have lost their senses, lost their hunting goals, and stretched aimlessly in mid-air. Occasionally one of the trouser legs rubbed with Jiang Ci passed by, and then retracted with nothing. A special police officer said to Jiang Ci: "The installation is complete." "Received, now the protection personnel are evacuated." Jiang Ci said, "The person who left last is responsible for detonating." The SWAT team retreated cautiously and quickly evacuated the teammate who had installed the bomb. The witch didn''t respond, her eyes staring at Tangtang blankly and blankly. Xu knew that Tangtang was different from the others here. It has Mu Zening''s face, but its voice is hoarse like an old woman: "Don''t you want him...Kill these people, I will resurrect him for you...how..." Kill these people... How about changing back to a Mu Zening? With Ling Ran in their hearts, Gu Liang and Jiang Ci stepped back quietly, holding their weapons tightly. A dry corpse slid down the black sticky thing from the stairs to Tangtang''s feet. The mummified corpse held a kitchen knife in his hand, with a posture like the last resistance before he died. Tangtang was silent for a moment, took the knife, and turned around Gu Liang was shocked and pushed Jiang Ci away hard, and the two of them evaded backward together! Chapter 1577： Live enough Tangtang raised the knife in his hand, staring at them in a daze, his smile froze at the corner of his mouth. "I kill people... I don''t need a knife, I just want to tell you this." She murmured with a smile, "What''s wrong with you?... It''s strange..." Gu Liang looked at the confusion on her face, and for an instant, the entire chest was filled with regret. He was blinded by the heart demon, he was afraid of Mu Zening''s existence in her heart! He is on the line of life and death, and still can''t relax! I can''t believe her wholeheartedly! The witch suddenly stretched her tentacles! Rolled up Tangtang''s arm holding the knife and stabbed it straight towards Gu Liang! Gu Liang hurriedly avoided, grabbed Tangtang''s other arm with his backhand, and fell to the ground! At the same time, Jiang Ci and other SWAT team members raised their guns and fired! The gunfire was deafening, and the witch and Mossan''s body trembled violently during the shooting! It screamed sternlysometimes young, sometimes old, sometimes women, sometimes men, and sometimes turned into Lu Yitong''s voice! "Hurry up!" Jiang Ci shouted. People evacuated one after another, and the last one activated the detonating device-a countdown of 30 seconds! Gu Liang pulled Tangtang up and ran out. The black sticky and soft object was shot everywhere by the gun shot. The floor was slimy and slippery. He finally ran out of the door. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the witch''s tentacles caught Tang from behind. Tang! "Tangtang!!!" Gu Liang''s face changed drastically, he turned and rushed, his arms tightly around Tangtang''s waist, and he didn''t ask the tentacles to drag her upstairs! The protective clothing that had originally played a protective role has become a cumbersome at this moment, making Tangtang unable to give full play. She wanted to struggle to take off her clothes, even if she only showed her head and face, she stretched out a few more tentacles, and twisted them with Gu Liang! The two fell into the mire together! ...The smelly, greasy, slippery and cold monsters, even if they are riddled with holes, are still endlessly trying to take their lives. The countdown is almost over. Gu Liang struggled to stand up several times, but was unable to get up because the surroundings were too viscous. His heart was sad. Even if the witch no longer entangled him, the time now was not enough for the two to escape the danger. In this life, I never thought I would end up like this. Gu Liang looked at the girl in front of him, she had already taken off all her protective clothing, her skin white and red lips, as vibrant as usual, the pain in his heart could not help but fade. It''s always going to die, so and so, it can be regarded as vigorous. Besides... it''s not too bleak to be with her. Gu Liang sighed softly, hugged her into his arms, pressed her lips to her forehead, and whispered: "Tangtang, I love you." Tangtang looked at him blankly. "No, you don''t love me." She shook her head and smiled lightly, "No one loves me." She stood up, no longer looked at Gu Liang''s face, her long hair was light and windless, and the evil things scattered all over her body! In the name of the evil god, give orders to a hundred ghosts! Countless ghosts gathered, like bursts of black mist rushing into the dead body! Creak... Creak... The corpses in the quagmire were possessed by a hundred ghosts, stood up hideously and twisted, and gathered step by step. Gu Liang gradually lost sight of Tangtang. There are more and more dead bodies in front of him, layered on top of each other, densely packed... His sight is blocked, the world is shrouded, and he can see nothing... I wanted to call her name, but I tasted salty smell in my mouth. There was a faint fire in the darkness. Almost at the same time, he finally screamed sternly: "Tangtang!!!!!" A huge explosion sounded through his eardrums, and with a hum, his consciousness finally disappeared... The moment her body was torn apart, Tangtang finally understood the true meaning of the old saying. It turned out that she really couldn''t raise a black cat for a lifetime, not because it lived too long, but because she didn''t live long enough. She closed her eyes and thought: It''s okay, I have...enough... ... At the beginning, I was born bloody; Later, I died bloody; After leaving this world, I finally forgot that love and hate... Chapter 1578： Oni Rumble of explosions, echoing in the mountains. The doors and windows were shattered, the smoke billowed, and the heavy smell of gunpowder filled the surrounding air. Jiang Ci looked at the burning house in front of him with fear. The situation was critical at the time. She heard from her subordinates that Gu Liang and Tangtang were caught by the monster''s tentacles after the evacuation was completed. Time was running out and she was unable to rescue them! No wonder the countdown is short, if it is too long, it will give the monster plenty of time to escape. Jiang Ci led the team into the house to check. The smoke in the room was very heavy, and flames were burning in many places. The black viscous material turned into black ash in the high temperature explosion, and the monster was also broken to pieces. At a glance, the blasted remains of corpses all over the ground...like **** on earth. Jiang Ci stared at the mess in a daze, desperate and powerless. "Come on! He is still alive!" The team around him exclaimed. They worked together to pull out a man from the corpse, his whole body stained with dark blood, Gu Liang was undoubtedly. Jiang Ci ran forward a few steps, trying to breathe, his eyes were incredibly shocked, "Really not dead...Quick! Get out on a stretcher!" They carried Gu Liang into the car and rushed to the hospital. Jiang Ci stayed at the scene and counted the corpses with other personnel. Although all the corpses are completely unrecognizable, they should be collected as much as possible so that they can compare the list of missing persons and verify their identities one by one. The police officer next to him said: "From the location, these corpses seem to surround him as a whole, surrounded by many layers, slowing down the impact of the explosion, so I was lucky enough to save his life." Everyone sighed: "Unbelievable..." One of them raised his head to look at the ceiling, folded his hands and bowed, "Everyone said that there is a **** who raised his head three feet, is it a god?" Jiang Ci squatted on the ground, picked up a small piece of rags, and gently rubbed his fingertips, silent for a while. She recognized that this piece of cloth was the one worn by Tangtang. "There are no gods in the world, it''s just...someone loves him..." she murmured, and sighed sadly. ... The action is over and the work comes to an end. It was getting late at this time, and Jiang Ci''s collection team returned to the police station to report, leaving a few people to protect the scene. In the vast night, an old man walked up with his sleeves in his hands, as if passing by carelessly, and then sneaked into the house. The smell of burnt corpses puffed up your nose-- He was caught off guard and took a big mouthful, quickly covering his nose and mouth, with an urge to flee the door. Looking around with the nausea, walked to a corner of the living room, pulled away a piece of burnt flesh and blood, pierced in with two fingers, and pulled out an ancient bronze bell from the inside. After shaking, the bell didn''t ring at all. He wrapped the bell with the corner of his clothes, wiped it lightly, and put it to his mouth to whisper, "Hey, are you really dead?" No one responded. He sighed for a while, and walked out with a bell, and the beam of a few flashlights illuminated him straight! "Hey! No one is allowed to enter here! Didn''t you see the cordon outside?!" the guard screamed. Huang Laogui hurriedly narrowed his neck to apologize, "Go right away, go right away! Oops... I''m just curious to take a look..." Chasing away the miscellaneous people, the policeman guarding the scene couldn''t help muttering: "Strange, I have been watching, why didn''t I see the old man go in? Did you see?" The companion shook his head, "No." A blast of cold wind blows, and the surrounding woods rustle, inexplicably giving a sense of gloom. "Tsk tusk...you won''t be blindfolded by ghosts, right?" "Don''t say it, don''t say it gets scarier!" Chapter 1579： Restart Huang Laogui carried the bell and walked all night. The east was white in the distance, and the dark night turned gray-blue, faintly bright, and it was almost sunrise. He stopped in an alley and held the Yugui Bell in his palm to look at it. Due to the impact of the explosion, there were a few more pits in the full outline of the belly, and there were cracks on the surface, which made Old Huang feel distressed. It could have been sold for a lot of money, but now this appearance can only be reserved for my own use. This Yuguiling is a magic weapon capable of detaining the evil god. Although it is like a cage, the cage is also a shelter. Tangtang exhausted all his strength at the last second, leaving only a weak soul, hiding in this ghost bell to linger. If Huang Laogui hadn''t picked her back, she would probably stay inside forever and ever until the ghost bell was destroyed. She also disappeared in ashes. "I have sold you twice, and this time I will do something good to compensate you-the daughter of this family suffered from loss of soul disease three years ago, and now there is only an empty shell left. Time is running out. She has no soul. The body happens to live in her name, what do you think?" Huang Laogui finished his question, waited for a while, his face was embarrassed, "You don''t want to go? Why? I had a hard time finding a suitable body, and she has the same name as you, so she has a lot of fate." He glanced at the sky and sighed: "Don''t hesitate, the sky is about to dawn, and you won''t be able to use it when the body dies." Waited for a while. "Agree?" Huang Laogui smiled, just about to do something, and took another action. "...I have to remind you that everything is fine in this house, but it''s a little poor, not comparable to you and Gu Liang. Time to eat fragrant and spicy...Ouch!!!" The bell suddenly rolled down from the palm of the palm and hit the old man Huang''s feet directly! It was clearly a bell with a slap, but the momentum it smashed down looked like a big brick! The pain caused Huang Laogui to hug his feet and scream! "What is your temper! Can you change your life in the future?! Can you change it?!" Squeak The rusty anti-theft iron door opened, and a middle-aged man stood at the door, staring at Old Ghost Huang. "...Who are you looking for?" the middle-aged man asked. Huang Laogui waved his hands and laughed: "Passing by, haha... I just passed by..." The other party felt that Huang Old Ghost was very weird, so he didn''t ask too much, and closed the anti-theft iron door suspiciously. Huang Laogui picked up the bell, folded his sleeves again, and looked at the gray courtyard wall and muttered in a low voice: "Little devil, let''s start again this time, let''s be a clean individual..." Feeling inexplicably low, he shook his head and walked forward slowly, saying something in his mouth: "Humanity is insignificant, immortality is vast; ghosts are happy, be the gate of life..." ... As soon as the middle-aged man closed the door, he heard his wife shouting in the house: "Lao Tian! Come on!" Hearing his wife''s voice, Lao Tian cried and dared not delay, he ran into the house quickly. "what happened?!" He rushed in, did not see his wife, saw the light in the bedroom, and immediately ran in, "What happened?" The wife in the room stood stunned. The daughter sat on the bed with a blank expression. The little son who was sleeping on the upper bunk rubbed his eyes, sat up, and said, "Dad, my sister said she wants to drink water." Tangtang is very confused. Is this family too poor to drink water? The woman lowered her waist and asked with red eyes: "Tangtang, you say one more thing, let mother listen to it?" Tangtang thought for a while, and whispered: "Mom, I want to drink water..." The woman cried! "Tang Tang! You can talk!" The middle-aged man was also excited and asked her tearfully, "Tangtang, look at me, look at me, who am I?" Tangtang hesitated: "...Dad...Dad?" The couple hugged her together, crying and laughing, speaking incoherently. Tangtang wet his eyes inexplicably, and then cried, "Mom...Dad..." father mom Chapter 1580： Good value for fat The family came from a different place, and their hometown was in Tianjia Village, so the couple''s surname is Tian. They sell breakfast at the entrance of the university, make a living by doing a small business, and have a son and a daughter. The eldest daughter is 22 years old and her name is Tian Tiantang. She has autism since she was a child. She does not communicate with others, can not go to school, and has no money for treatment. Three years ago, I fell and my symptoms became more serious. Not only did I not speak, but I also needed someone to wait for me to eat, drink, and excrete normally. For that matter, the couple still did not give up and took care of them every day for three years. The youngest son is 11 years old, his name is Tian Tianxiao, healthy, precocious and sensible. I slept on the upper and lower bunks with my sister since I was a child. Although I was young, because my sister was in poor health, she always took care of the housework. Tangtang got a rough idea of ??the situation in this house, and he was also relieved. The original owner of this body has no communication with her family, so even if she shows a different personality, she will not be suspected. It can be said that there is no psychological burden at the beginning. But this one is really poor... Although she''s not a disciple, she has never lived in such a small house. Tangtang stood in the bathroom, looking at the dim mirror, trying to step back, trying to take a picture of her whole body. But the bathroom was too narrow and cramped, and it only took two steps back to stick to the wall. She sighed helplessly: "There isn''t even a mirror that can see the whole body..." but She tucked her chest. so big. It''s so much bigger than Ruan Zimo''s breast that he can''t cover it with one hand. Can''t help but squeeze again. Well It feels good too. Poverty can be tolerated, but poor chest cannot be tolerated. Now she is in a much better mood. This body is really tender, and I don''t know if it is because of the soy milk from the snack bean curd. It looks white and tender, and it seems that it can drip out with a pinch. Of course, it is more sensual than before. After all, Tian Tiantang lays still all the year round. His waist and legs are fleshy, and they belong to a fat body. Fat is fat. She touched her chest, feeling that she was worth the weight. Mother Tian walked into the bathroom and suddenly saw her daughter touching her **** in the mirror, and she was dumbfounded. "Tangtang...what are you doing?" Mother Tian looked surprised. Tangtang was very frank, holding his heavy chest, and said: "Mom, my chest is so big." Mother Tian was startled at first, and then there was an expression of sadness and guilt on her face. Tangtang is inexplicable, what did she say? Why is this reaction? "My mother is too careless. Tomorrow my mother will go to the street to buy you underwear." Mother Tian wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and took her daughter''s hand. "Come on, wear mother''s first." Tian Tiantang has been lying on the bed for three years. She takes care of Tian''s mother to eat and drink Lazards on weekdays. She has to turn over and scrub every day, so it is more convenient to not wear underwear. The size of her previous underwear was no longer appropriate. Mother Tian''s size was about the same as hers, so she could barely wear it. The size is OK, but this fabric... Tangtang reached in and touched the ball on the fabric, feeling indescribable. It''s hard to go from extravagance to frugality. The things she used to wear were all high-end goods, and she couldn''t wear big-name clothes. In fact, it didn''t matter, but she couldn''t wear underwear that suits her heart. It was so sad. It''s rare to have a big breast, but you can only wear cotton underwear that can wear a ball, which is simply a violent thing. After he was reborn, Tangtang set his first goal: to have a comfortable underwear. As for Gu Liang? ......Go wherever you go. ... In the hospital, the man in the bed woke up leisurely. Gu Er Shao lay on the side of the bed, almost crying: "Brother! You must not be okay! How can I live with Mom and I if you have troubles?!" Gu Liang was in a coma, staring at the blurred figure in front of him, muttering: "Tang...Tang..." The tearful mother Gu was taken aback when she heard the words, and pushed Gu Yan: "Who is Tangtang? Your brother raised a woman outside?" Chapter 1581： the third time Gu Ershao cried out of breath, "It seems to be a sister-in-law''s nickname." "Impossible!" Gu''s mother had a questioning expression, "The two sisters, one Ruan Zimo and the other Ruan Zixuan, whose nicknames are either Mo Mo or Xuan Xuan, how could they be called Tangtang?" As soon as the voice changed, she became happy again: "Now Ruan Zimo is dead, so you can marry an outside woman! I have said that Ruan Zimo is a broom star! Since she got married, your brother has never met her. Good thing!" "Mom! Can you stop talking!" Gu Yan was annoyed, "Brother is like this, can''t you be quiet for a while?!" Mother Gu pouted her mouth and wiped the dry tears with her handkerchief. When she first learned the news, she couldn''t cry, but then the doctor said that Gu Liang was okay, but the blast caused the tympanic membrane to rupture in both ears, plus a slight concussion. Most inner ear injuries will heal on their own in about a month. If they do not get better after a month, repair surgery is required. These injuries are almost negligible for a survivor who was rescued from the scene of the explosion, and even the doctor said it was a miracle. Gu Liang regained consciousness, and the doctor checked him again, and his health was generally good. Gu Ershao pulled the doctor and asked nervously, "Doctor, doctor, will my brother lose his memory? Will he forget his brother and mother?" "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu is only a slight concussion, not that serious, but during this period of time, dizziness, nausea, hearing loss and other symptoms may appear. Family members need to pay more attention and contact the hospital at any time." The doctor calmed down a few words and left the ward. Gu Yan was still worried, and asked Gu Liang on the bed: "Brother, you can say something, do you still know who I am?" Gu Liang held his head, frowning uncomfortably. "Where is your sister-in-law?" he asked. Gu Yan glanced at his mother on the side, embarrassed the organization language: "Brother, you have to mourn... Sister-in-law, she passed away..." Gu Liang closed his eyes, and the scenes before the explosion were still in front of him. He was stunned for a long time, and said dumbly: "Yes...she is dead..." She died... Just die before my eyes. At that time, he was surrounded by hideous ghosts, full of twisted corpses and dark blood. It was supposed to be a terrifying scene, but he only felt heartbroken. If you trust her a little bit more, if you never dodge when she takes the knife, if you can hold her hand without hesitation... will the current result be different? It turned out that his love will become so vulnerable when he is on the line of life and death. It turns out that the love that is willing to die for one person can only be believed when the life is truly given. Gu Liang closed his eyes tightly, trying to lock the hot dampness in his eyes. I was in a daze, and vaguely heard her delicate voice: "Gu Liang...I will cure your disease and be very obedient. Will you raise me?" You support me, okay? She asked him many times, but he never responded positively. Because... he''s scared... Fear of finding out that I am just a substitute after I fell in love. Fear of the so-called affectionate, turned out to be just use. However, he forgot, she would be afraid. In the white snow, she threw herself into his arms and laughed endlessly: "Gu Liang is the best to me, I like Gu Liang the most..." In the vast darkness, she stared at him blankly and smiled coldly: "You don''t love me, no one loves me." Gu Liang found that he had lost something. The most important thing in this life. ... It is reasonable to say that it was a great blessing that the head of the Gu family survived the catastrophe, but the whole Gu''s house was lifeless, as if shrouded in an unknown haze. Huang Laogui stood outside the high wall, flicked his sleeves, and thought: It''s time for me to go. Tang, don''t blame me, since you''ve sold you twice already, and you sell it a third time, it shouldn''t matter, right? Chapter 1582： Let me set up a stall With a vigorous spirit, Huang Laogui rang the doorbell. There is a square electronic screen on the doorbell, and soon the servants face will appear, asking him: "Who are you looking for?" Huang Laogui cleared his throat, "I have an important business, I''m looking for Mr. Gu." "My husband is not here." Old ghost Huang was taken aback, "Not here? Where did he go?" The servant frowned, with an unhappy expression, "You can ask where my husband is going?" After all, the electronic screen of the doorbell went out, and the servant stopped responding to him. Old ghost Huang was dumbfounded, this is not right! Didn''t Gu Liang just leave the hospital? Where can I go? ! ! ... On Yanxia Mountain, pilgrims in Baiyun Temple come and go, worshiping gods and praying for blessings. There is a large vegetable field in the backyard, and the green growth is gratifying. There is a large tank next to the vegetable field. Over time, a small half of the large water tank is plunged into the mud, and the surface is covered with moss. A black cat rubbed the corner of his beard and mouth against the wall of the tank, and his tail swayed slightly, revealing an appearance of enjoyment. Mr. Miaoqing carried two buckets of water and walked on the ridges. His shoulders were heavy and he walked lightly. The two buckets of water did not spill a drop. Put down the bucket, lifted another bucket, and poured the water into the tank. The mountain spring water was clear and translucent, accompanied by the sound of water. He said: "It is common for fate and fate to disappear, Mr. Gu, why are you persistent?" Gu Liang said: "She said that she would keep this cat for a lifetime, but now that she is not here, I will fulfill her wish for her." Miaoqing sighed and looked at the black cat: "Want to go back?" "Meow~~" The black cat yelled softly. Daochang smiled, "Then you go." Gu Liang squatted down, picked up the black cat, and gently stroked the black cat''s head, his heart seemed to be comforted and gradually calmed... The mountain was quiet and uncontested, Gu Liang did not go back immediately. He stayed in Baiyun Temple and lived the life of a layman-listening to morning classes, eating fast food, carrying water to irrigate the fields, and practicing everything in his words and deeds. Gu Liang was looking for peace in the mountains, but there was a lot of noise outside, saying that the head of the Gu family wanted to become a Taoist priest because of the loss of his beloved wife! When Tangtang saw this news, the tofu brain in his mouth almost spurted out! "Is you sick?!" She couldn''t help but vomit, "He is so handsome and ran to be a Taoist priest. Isn''t this a waste of resources?" "Tang Tang, what did you say?" asked Father Tian, ??who was busy in the kitchen. "It''s okay!" Tangtang thought for a while, and ran to the kitchen with tofu in his hand, "Dad, I think our house''s signature needs to be renamed!" Father Tian smiled and asked as he was busy, "What''s the change?" "Tian''s tofu brain, changed to Tian''s tofu, okay?" "Hey, it''s almost the same..." "It''s a lot worse! One is a **** brain, the other is a beautiful flower, the smell and taste are different!" Mother Tian, ??who was sitting on a stool and picking beans, couldn''t help but couldn''t help but laugh: "You child, you are so disgusting to say that you have no brains." Father Tian smiled and said, "It''s just one word anyway, it''s easy to change it. If Tangtang wants to change it, let''s change it." Tangtang was happy and said: "Add another slogan, organic soybeans, green and healthy!" Mother Tian smiled and said: "Our beans are ordinary soybeans, not organic." "Anyway, the people who bought it can''t eat it." Tangtang looked indifferent. "How can it work? Wouldn''t it be a lie?" Father Tian shook his head disapprovingly, "Tangtang, you must be honest in doing business." Tangtang nodded indifferently: "Oh, then don''t add it, just change the sign!" Then he went back to the room happily. The couple looked at each other, both smiled, and continued to work. The stalls were set up as usual the next day. Many college students woke up late, so the stalls were set up early until ten o''clock. After nine o''clock, the couple was about to close the stall, and saw Tangtang running towards this side from a distance, carrying a plastic bucket in one hand, and a small bench in the other "Dad! Mom! Wait for me! Let me set up a stall!" Chapter 1583： To get rich The daughter is sensible and wants to do business on her own and support herself. Of course, her parents agree with both hands. However, Mother Tian couldn''t help but persuade him: "Tangtang, selling early is very hard. If you want to set up a stall with your parents, you must get up early next time." "No, no, I can''t get up!" Tangtang waved his hand straight. Getting up at 8 today almost killed her, too painful! Dad Tian said, "Don''t worry, get up 10 minutes earlier than the day before and adapt slowly." "I know!" Tangtang responded with a smile, set aside the small square table, and set up the stall. Others sell bean curd, they all sell one bowl, one bowl, and you can choose between salty and sweet flavors. Tangtang sells bean curd by serving two bowls in advance as samples. One bowl is covered with crushed Oreo and two Choi Di egg rolls, and the other bowl is covered with red beans, honey beans, sweet corn. The Tian family''s parents looked at each other, the bean curd was made by their daughter. They looked fresh and beautiful, but... Is this still early? At this time, a group of female college students passed by the early stall and was attracted by Tangtang''s new-style bean curd, "How much is a bowl?" Tangtang said: "Ten yuan per bowl." The couple took a breath, and stood beside them not daring to make a sound. Their tofu brain cost two dollars a bowl... However, the female college student is obviously not bad for money. Hearing the price, the expression on her face did not change at all, and she just took out her wallet. Tangtang looked at several companions of the female college student and asked, "Do you want a bowl of it too? You can enlarge your breasts." Huh, huh, huh! Their eyes fell on Tangtang''s chest, and their eyes changed immediately. Tangtang sold four bowls of bean curd at once, holding the banknotes and smiling at her parents: "It turns out that doing business is so easy, haha." Father Tian''s face turned red. Mother Tian pulled her daughter aside and whispered: "Tangtang, how can you lie?" "I don''t have one." Tangtang blinked her eyes with an innocent look, "Soybeans are rich in protein, lecithin, and phytoestrogens. They can indeed enhance breasts." Mother Tian was stunned: "Oh... yes, is that right..." "That''s it!" Tangtang is categorical. In any case, Tangtangs first stall set up went so smoothly beyond imagination. In one hour, he sold more than 30 bowls and made more than 300 yuan. She is faceless and skinless. It is clear that the bean curd is made by her parents. She only gives out some snack ingredients, but all the money she makes goes into her pocket. The Tian family doesn''t mind, their daughter is healthy and so energetic, they can only be happy. It''s just that Dad Tian is a little bit...a bit sad about the price, he thinks it is too expensive. He was embarrassed to let his daughter reduce the price, and wondered if he could make Tangtang''s bean curd more worthwhile. Father Tian went to the market and bought cocoa powder and red beans. Tofu for Jiaoreo, cocoa powder is used when making it; for tofu with red beans, of course red beans are added. In this way, the cost price has increased, and the price is ten yuan, which seems reasonable and can pass it conscience... Tangtang said happily: "Dad! You are so amazing, let''s sell a bowl for 15 yuan in the future!" Father Tian: "..." Tangtang broke his fingers and continued: "Oh, it''s incredible, it''s incredible! In this case, can we still make taro flavor, matcha flavor, strawberry flavor, lemon flavor... We are going to make a fortune!" " Where is it so easy to get rich? No matter how much money you can earn from a small business, you can only make a limited amount of money. However, compared with the hard work of the Tian family to make traditional bean curd, it does greatly improve family conditions. Especially this kind of beancurd can be sold not only in the morning, but also as a refreshment in the afternoon, and as a midnight snack in the evening. Naturally, the sales volume is much higher than before. Looking at the gradual increase in income, Dad Tian also aroused ambitions, and geared up for a big fight. When his income doubled in the first month, he was ready to invest in purchasing raw materials and new tools, but before he could take action, Tangtang bought four mobile phones in one go! Chapter 1584： Dou Hua Goddess Four mobile phones, all of the latest models, one for a family of four, even the 11-year-old Tian Tianxiao has it! Mother Tian''s heart aches! Daughter, money is not spent like this! "My parents'' mobile phones are too old. Many softwares can''t be installed. Once installed, they crash." Tangtang said plausibly. "Now is the information age. Mastering mobile phones means mastering information. If you don''t want to be eliminated by the times, you must Have a mobile phone!" Mother Tian looked sad: "Then there is no need to buy Tian Xiao, he is still a primary school student..." "Elementary school students now have mobile phones!" Tangtang said, "The younger you are, the less you can lose at the starting line. Mobile phones can help Tianxiao broaden his horizons, and if you are tired from homework, you can also play games and relax." Tian Tianxiao raised his hand weakly: "Sister, the teacher won''t let us play games." Tangtang widened his eyes to look at him, "Are you stupid? Don''t let the teacher know?" Honest parents: "..." Innocent brother: "..." After Tangtang got a cell phone, she started taking selfies. Take all kinds of beautiful photos-fresh and tender beauties, white and tender hills, smooth and tender bean curd, perfectly and harmoniously combined into a beautiful scenery. Tian Tiantang is not the kind of bright-looking beauty, just looking at her facial features is just beautiful, but her skin is good, crystal clear, as if growing up in a pure oxygen environment, the delicate skin has never been attacked by ultraviolet rays and dust. For this kind of girl, there is a technical term: oxygen beauty. Tian Tiantang opened a Douhua shop on the Internet with his mobile phone, and quickly promoted to become an online celebrity shop with the image of oxygen beauty. Since then, there is no need to set up the stall, and a two-dimensional code billboard is set up next to her parents breakfast stall-scan the QR code to follow Xiao Tiantangs Douhua shop, place orders on mobile phones, and deliver them fresh! The takeaway business is really good. Tian''s father and Tian''s mother simply stopped doing it earlier, and would help their daughter make beancurd at home in the morning and evening. Tangtangs business is so easy! No need to worry about the purchase of raw materials; Don''t worry about how to make the bean curd smooth and sweet; Don''t worry about cost and labor expenditure; She is only responsible for soliciting customers and making ideas, collecting food from various places on the Internet for inspiration, and then asking Father Tian to study the production. Through the "force" and "squeezing" of his daughter, Dad Tian developed a kind of black sugar bean curd, which was named court black sugar bean curd by Tangtang, and was enthusiastically sought after by female students in major universities! She also established the status of the goddess of Douhua and ushered in a new career high in her life! (^o^) To thank his fans, Tangtang spared no effort to create new products. She added mint to bean curd, popping candy, cat''s claw marshmallow, and even bird''s nest! When you enter the online store, you can see a slogan: What we sell is not bean curd, it''s fresh~ Half a year later, the Tian family moved out of the bungalow in a small alley and lived in an elevator room with three bedrooms and two halls. Of course it was not bought. House prices in Qingjiang City are still very high. However, at the rate at which Tangtang makes money, he should be able to buy a new house next year at most. In September, the summer heat has not yet faded, and the air is still full of dry heat. The bus was full of seats, and Tangtang clutched the ring tightly, as the bus swayed, trying to balance his body''s center of gravity. I thought to myself: If you save more money, buy a car, right? But she can''t drive, and she doesn''t want to work hard to drive a car at school. Who will drive after buying a car? Dad makes bean curd every day, and if he lets him go, it will definitely affect the turnover seriously! She was thinking, and suddenly felt her chest being touched. Tangtang was stunned, turned his head to look over, and an uncle stood beside him looking out the car window with a serious expression, without squinting. Tangtang retracted his gaze, suspicious in his heart. The bus swayed again, and the middle-aged male figure was unstable and crooked on her! Tangtang''s eyes widened: "Uncle! Are you okay?!" Chapter 1585： Very familiar She shouted, crisp and loud, all the passengers in the car looked over The man had a very good attitude and apologized with kindness: "Sorry, sorry! I didn''t stand firm just now!" "No, you''ve touched my breast twice!" Tangtang''s eyes were wide open. "It''s not crowded in the car. You have to stand so close and touch my breast. You are the legendary color. ||Wolf?" The other party was immediately angry and shouted fiercely: "Who touched you?! I think you think the man is crazy, right?!" "Uncle, don''t be angry." Tangtang said seriously, "I understand you. After all, my chest is so big and beautiful. It''s normal for you to like to touch, but you have to hold back. It''s an individual, not an animal, right?" The middle-aged man''s neck flushed: "Are you talking nonsense?!" "Why are you so bad-tempered? You touched me twice, but I didn''t scold you, why are you violent me?" Tangtang scowled and was also very angry. "When you see a young girl, you cant help but move your feet. Its called sex, metamorphosis, and psychology in psychology. Its a kind of mental illness. Uncle, youre abnormal now, dont you? You have to get treatment quickly! Otherwise Your mother, your sister, your wife, and your daughter know that you are a pervert. How painful should you live? Living in a cycle of anxiety, self-blame, and depression every day, are you sure you want to live such a life? Really If you want to touch, you can touch your wife..." At this time, the bus just arrived. The door opened, and the middle-aged man rushed out of the car unbearably, and said: "Insane!" Tangtang hurriedly ran after the car door and shouted: "Uncle! If your wife''s **** are not big enough, you can buy my bean curd to drink! You can enlarge your breasts! Keyword search for sweet bean curd! Remember it!!!" Everyone in the car: "..." ... In the afternoon, Tangtang went home with a few boxes of bean curd. The bean curd was bought by her all the way to the city center. It tastes quite good at a chain dessert shop of foreign brands. She put the bean curd on the table, then called to the whole family, everyone tried it. "There are two kinds of original flavor and almond flavor." Tangtang said, "I have eaten in the store. The taste seems to be smoother than our bean curd, and the taste is more delicate, a bit like soy milk pudding." "Did you add milk?" Mother Tian asked curiously. Father Tian nodded solemnly, "It must be added, but the secret should be the coagulant." Tangtang stretched his arms, a little tired, and habitually waved his hands regardless: "Dad, leave it to you to study, I''ll lie down for a while..." Mother Tian nodded and said: "Go and rest. Next time, don''t go out alone, the little girl''s house. What if you encounter a bad guy?" "Haha! Mom, don''t be too dark, there are still many people in this world!" Tangtang laughed and entered the room. Mother Tian looked at her daughter''s back and shook her head helplessly. The couple thought that their daughter''s trip was a smooth trip, but unexpectedly, three days later, the goddess of Douhua became popular online. I dont know which passenger on the bus actually used his mobile phone to record the story of the wolf and upload it to the Internet, especially the last sentence, the keyword search for sweet bean curd! Clear and loud, it is deafening! Tangtang was overjoyed: "Hahahaha... Free ads! I''m going to thank that uncle!" Looking up at his parents again, he was full of heartache. "Buy a car!" Father Tian learned from his lesson, "Tangtang, don''t take the bus anymore!" ... A week later, Tangtang drove his first car in his life and steadily hit the road. Of course it is not a car. She does not have a driver''s license and can only ride a low-speed electric scooter. Riding an electric bike and stopping at the intersection of traffic lights, Tangtang felt very emotional: It feels really good to run in the wind, let my brother ride another day! At this moment, he glanced at a luxury car parked beside him. There was a black cat in the car, which was very familiar. Chapter 1586： Meow meow meow In fact, not only the cat''s eyes are familiar, but this car is also very familiar. She didn''t understand before, but later she learned that some cars on the street looked like luxury cars, but they were knockoffs and were very cheap. She got in the wrong rogue car because of this, and finally got into a lawsuit. The car in front of you is 80% of the counterfeit goods, right? Otherwise, who would put the cat in the car? Are you not afraid of cats scratching luxury car interiors? These thoughts just flashed in my mind, and soon the red light turned green, and Tangtang rode away on her little motorcycle. The black cat grabbed the window glass and called: "Meow~~Meow~~" Gu Liang touched its head and looked at the girl in front, thoughtfully. His speed was much faster than that of a small motorcycle. After a while, Gu Liang saw the girl''s face. She is beautiful, wearing a simple white T-shirt and jeans, riding a HelloKitty pink electric car, with a circle of lace under the seat cushion, full of youthfulness and girlish feelings. Gu Liang looked carefully and felt familiar, but his face was strange. This feels a bit subtle. The black cat barked louder, rushed to the back, meowing at the glass behind the car. Gu Liang thought for a while and told the driver in front: "Drive slowly and keep up with that girl." The driver blurted out: "The girl with the big breasts?" "..." Gu Liang was silent for a while and nodded, "Well, that one with a big chest." In fact, he didn''t know why he had to follow up. He clearly had no relationship with others, but the black cat behaved abnormally. He is not in a hurry anyway, so let''s follow it. ... Tangtang went to a large shopping mall in the city center and went straight to the women''s underwear shop on the second floor. She has been fond of a style for a long time, but the business at home is so good that she can''t make time to go shopping, and she has to try things like underwear to find out that she is uncomfortable, so it is not convenient to shop online. Tangtang took her size from the shopping guide lady and went to the fitting room to try on her underwear. The new underwear is not loose or tight, suitable for the benefits, and it feels like being wrapped in a pair of big hands, tenderly caring, and extremely comfortable. She held up her mountain and looked triumphant. Even if you encounter something that is no longer happy, look at your chest and you will not have any troubles! "Meow~" A black cat came in from under the door and rubbed her ankle. The door of the fitting room is usually half short below, so black cats can come in without obstacles, but how come there are cats in the mall? Tangtang picked up the black cat and muttered in surprise, "Could it be the cat in the car?" "Meow~" The black cat yelled again and licked her nose affectionately. Tangtang was taken aback, and a bold idea came into his mind! She said in disbelief: "Could it be...you are eight?" "Meow, meow~" "Hachijo! Is it really you?!" "Meow!" Tangtang was moved and hugged it and kissed hard, "Bajo! Why did you go down the mountain? The old Taoist bullied you?" Of course, the black cat can''t speak human words, but the gesture of closeness is obvious. It squeezed onto her, stepped on her shoulder with its hind foot, and stepped on her chest with its front paw, snoring while stepping on it. "You will really enjoy it!" Tangtang laughed, put it down, put it in his arms again after changing his clothes, and walked out of the fitting room happily. "You have grown up a lot, and you have gained a lot." She rubbed the cat''s head, squeezed the cat''s ears, and fluttered the cat''s tail. "I miss you so much, do you miss me too?" He looked up and saw a man walking ahead. Tangtang: "..." Throw the cat away quickly in the next second! "Oh, whose cat is this? Why did you bring it to the mall..." Tangtang stroked the hair around her ear and walked forward pretending to be nonchalant. "Meow!" The black cat caught up with her immediately after landing, and the Bajo behind him sprang out excitedly! Tangtang pushed it away with his feet, "Go away, go away...I don''t know you, cough! Who owns the cat?" She complained and passed by Gu Liang. Gu Liang: "..." Chapter 1587： So cruel Gu Liang turned around and watched the girl walk away. I saw the black cat being pushed away by her feet, and perseveringly wrapped around her, several tails wagging to hook her calves, meowing non-stop, attracting people to watch. Exclaimed all around: "Gosh! That cat has nine tails!" The girl was slightly taken aback, as if she had reacted suddenly, and hurriedly made a frightened expression: "Oh, nine tails, so terrible..." Then speed up and leave the mall. Gu Liang: "..." An indescribable emotion flashed under his eyes, strode to follow, and shouted, "Tangtang!" Girl blow up hair! Originally, I just walked quickly, and ran wildly after hearing the shout! The shadows disappeared in a dash of smoke! Seeing her reacting like this, Gu Liang''s lungs were about to burst! He took out his phone with a dark complexion, and walked out quickly while instructing: "There is a girl riding a pink electric bike outside. Follow up and see where she lives. Let Tongwu send someone to investigate! Find out her everything!" ... An hour later, Gu Liang''s car steadily stopped at the gate of Tian''s residence. It didn''t take long before Tong Wu arrived. He organized the information he found into documents, with pictures and texts, neatly handed to Gu Liang. It''s no wonder that he searched so quickly, the real Tian family information was too easy to check. Because it is an online store, most of the information can be found online. Tangtang is especially fond of publishing. He often posts selfies in his Douhua fan circle, and is extremely positive when replying to fan messages. Even his measurements are Can expose himself without scruples, and has no sense of privacy at all. Gu Liang sat in the car to read the information, and said nothing. There was a sense of lifeless depression in the car, and no one dared to speak. After reading it, Gu Liang asked Tong Wu, "Is this takeaway website looking for financing recently?" Tong Wu figured out the mind of the owner: "Do you want to fund this website?" "Buy it." Gu Liang said. Tong Wu was stunned, "Master, we have never set foot in the catering industry..." Gu Liang glanced at him lightly, "Your Patriarch''s wife is involved." "..." Tong Wu choked, dumbfounded. Gu Liang took out a sheet from the information, placed it in front of him, and asked, "Who is this man?" "This is Miss Tian...no, no, this is Madame''s admirer." Gu Liang was silent, and after a while, his voice seemed to squeeze out of his posterior molars: "Find out what''s going on!" He got off the car angrily, aggressively looking for her to settle accounts. After walking two or three steps, I stopped somehow...turned around and walked back heavy. The driver and bodyguard in the car were unknown, so they all looked at Tong Wu inexplicably, trying to see something from the stewards face, but Tong Wu was also at a loss! Bang! Gu Liang hit the car door with a fist! The people in the car did not dare to breathe. The next moment Gu Liang had already opened the car door and sat in, and said coldly, "Go back." She clearly refuses to recognize him now. If she gets stuck at the door of her house, she is really anxious. Will she sneak away? ... Even if he doesn''t run, he doesn''t make any mistakes if he denies them, is he? Gu Liang closed his eyes, full of sorrow. She is so cruel... ... Tangtang ran away hurriedly on a small motorcycle, and he was relieved when he reached the door of the building. She was about to park the electric car, when she turned her head and saw a black cat lying on the back seat, her paws were tightly gripping her back seat, and the lace was scratched by it! "Why did you follow?!" Tangtang wanted to cry without tears, "I can''t support you now!" Someone would pass by at any time, she picked up the cat and fluttered its tail vigorously, "Get back, get back!" The black cat was obedient, and took Bajo back with a meow. Tangtang sighed helplessly, picked up the cat, and went home deeply worried... Chapter 1588： Neighbor Xiao Zhao When I got home, Dad Tian was making Douhua, and Mother Tian was taking orders with her mobile phone, all busy. When the two saw Tangtang holding the cat back, they looked surprised. "Where is the cat?" "Uh, uh... from someone else''s house, I''m probably lost!" Tangtang casually babbled, "I''ll return it in a few days." Mother Tian nodded when she heard the words: The person who lost the cat must be very anxious. It is probably a resident in the community. Go back and ask who lost the cat in the property, and return it as soon as possible. Tangtang responded and went back to his house holding the cat. The apartment I rent now has three bedrooms and two halls. The dining room and kitchen are used to make bean curd. There are many raw materials in the living room, which is really not suitable for pets. Unless the black cat is kept in her bedroom, what should I do if the cat''s hair floats into the bean curd? Food hygiene is a big problem, and there is a more serious problem-what about the eight? Bajo is to eat live animals. Even if she is very diligent, she feeds chickens every two days. How to deal with the sucked chicken carcasses? There are old men and old ladies picking up old cartons every day in the trash can in the community! Will they be scared to death when they see the weird corpse? Will there be strange rumors? How did she explain when Mom and Dad knew? For a series of problems, Tangtang only felt his brain hurt. The black cat didn''t notice it, and wandered around curiously in the new environment. However, obviously Tangtang''s bedroom is too small compared to Gu''s mansion. After walking around, he began to pick up the windows, habitually wanting to go to the garden to play. "I''m on the 12th floor here!" Tangtang hugged the cat down and threatened fiercely. "There is no garden outside, only a group of bear kids! You know?!" "Meow~~" At this time, Mother Tian walked into the room, "I almost forgot, today Xiao Rui''s letter arrived again." While speaking, he passed the letter in his hand, and said with a smile: "These days, there are not many boys who can persist in writing letters." "Let me see, I see!" Tangtang was excited and started to open the letter after he took it. The letter paper was a thin page, and it was a love letter of half prose and half poetry. There was a lot of affection between the lines, which made her look refreshed and excited. "People have written letters for two weeks in a row, and I don''t see you reply." Mother Tian groaned. "I can''t go back." Tangtang said. Mother Tian asked: "Why?" Tang Tangyi still folded the letter paper, put it together with the envelope and the previous letter, and sighed: "He will be disillusioned when he sees my words." She must maintain her image as a goddess. Mother Tian thought about it longer than her, and said: "If you think he is good, find an opportunity to tell him clearly. Of course it is good if you can accept it. Even if you can''t accept it, we don''t have to fawn on him." Tangtang has never studied since he was a child and has no education, but Xiao Rui is a college student, and Tian''s mother is worried that her daughter will be rejected after she is in love, and will end in a sad end. Dad Tian outside intervened: "I don''t think Xiao Rui''s child is so superficial! Besides, Tangtang has good conditions. Even without Xiao Rui, he can find a better one. I think the neighbor Xiao Rui is not bad." Mother Tian couldn''t help laughing: "Let''s look at our children, of course, we should look at how we should be." Tangtang hesitated: "Do you have to make it clear? But I think it''s pretty good now." She still enjoys this feeling of being pursued...It seems that the whole world is full of love, and it feels so good. There was a knock on the door outside, and Father Tian opened the door. It was the neighbor Xiao Zhao. The young and handsome guy stood outside the door and smiled and said, "Uncle Tian, ??is Tangtang at home? I''m going to move out tomorrow. Didn''t she say that she likes my family''s money tree last time? It''s not easy to move, if you don''t dislike it. , You just keep it and keep raising it!" "Hey? I live well, why are you moving?" Father Tian asked. Chapter 1589： Xiao Rui "The landlord suddenly wants to sell the house, but it''s okay. The landlord has already transferred the compensation to my account." Xiao Zhao picked up the big flowerpot with the money tree and moved into the house with difficulty. Tangtang and Tian''s mother walked out of the room and saw the nearly one-person-high money tree. Tangtang''s eyes lit up, "Ahhh~ it''s so beautiful!" Xiao Zhao wiped his sweat. "There are still ivy, dripping Guanyin and variegated arrowroot at home. If you like, I will move in. It is not convenient to bring it to the car when you move." "Okay, okay! You move all over!" Tangtang is not polite. Dad Tian was overwhelmed and said, "I''m going to move, this thing is weird." If you want other people''s things for nothing, how can you ask others to do coolies? Xiao Zhao scratched his head shyly and looked at Tangtang: "Why don''t you go to my house too? I''m going to move out soon. There are too many things to fit in the car. If you like, I will give you everything. Up." Tangtang let out a cheer and ran to the next door happily. The Tian''s parents were embarrassed and apologized to their neighbors: "How can you get your things for nothing, it is not easy for you to make money at work..." "It''s okay, uncles and aunts, don''t be polite to me. They are not worth any money. Tangtang is happy!" the young guy replied with a blushing face. Tangtang moved all the flowers and plants next door to the balcony of his home, created a small garden temporarily, and took a beautiful floor lamp for nothing. I didn''t spend a penny, and I was in a great mood. Xiao Zhao really moved the next day. People coming in and out of the moving company, Xiao Zhao stood at the elevator door, hesitatingly said to Tangtang: "Although I moved...but I will often miss you, Tangtang, you...Will you miss me? " "Yes." Tangtang nodded affirmatively, with an extremely sincere tone, "You are so good to me, I will definitely miss you!" Xiao Zhao couldn''t help but blushed: "Then... keep in touch in the future." Tangtang nodded: "Okay!" After sending Xiao Zhao away, Tangtang received a message from Xiao Rui-asking her to drink coffee in the afternoon, and told her that the day might change in the afternoon, remember to add clothes. Tangtang enjoyed it very much. It feels so good to be in love! "It''s weird. I just heard that the other two houses on this floor will also be moved." Mom and Dad are talking about strange things, "Isn''t it because someone is maliciously hoarding and speculating houses?" Mother Tian was worried: "Oh, will the house we live in also be sold?" "If you really want to sell the house, there are so many things in the house... it will be troublesome to move." "Why don''t you call and ask the landlord, if you really want to sell, we might as well prepare in advance." Tangtang felt weird listening to the discussion from his parents. How could this matter be so strange... I hope she thinks too much. ... In the afternoon, Tangtang put on a beautiful skirt and went out for the appointment in a pink and tender dress. She lives next to the university. There are many cafes nearby, which are convenient for college students to talk about love. The atmosphere is particularly good. There are young and turbulent hearts everywhere. She loves this place! Xiao Rui arrived half an hour earlier. He is a tall and thin big boy who is in his third year of junior year. He has good character and learning. He is bright and cheerful. When he smiles, he seems to be able to dispel all the haze in the girl''s heart, and he is extremely healed. "Tangtang, you are a good girl..." the boy said with a reddish face. Tangtang thought: Yes. "In my heart, you are beautiful, pure, kind, and very filial. I have never met a good girl like you..." Tangtang was intoxicated with his cheeks: Well, I am so good. "Since I know you, I can''t help it every day... I can''t help thinking about you. My mood is like this poem. I enter the door of my love, know that I am bitter, I am long, and I am infinite. ." Tangtang smiled silently. Why don''t you want to die? Why don''t you pick a poem with good luck? "Xiao Rui!" A woman''s anger suddenly came from the entrance of the cafe! A young girl rushed over aggressively, her eyes flushed, "Why do you come to see her? She is really a green tea bitch!" Chapter 1590： Green tea bitch Tangtang was stunned, staring blankly at the female student who suddenly came, what is a green tea bitch? "Shut up!" Xiao Rui looked angry. "How can you slander Tangtang like this?! I ask you to apologize to her immediately!" The young girl burst into tears, "How can you do this to me?! Xiao Rui, do you know, I saw her receive the roses from Peng Xiaojun!" Tangtang is looking for "green tea bitch" with her mobile phone down. Green tea bitch, generally refers to a woman who has a pure and refined appearance and a quiet time, but is actually good at calculating and playing with emotions. So good? Xiao Rui looked at Tangtang suspiciously: "Tangtang, you received Peng Xiaojun''s roses?!" Tangtang raised his head and asked in confusion, "Can''t you take it?" The girl pointed at her and cursed: "You are stepping on two boats with one foot! You should not receive Xiao Rui''s letter after receiving his flowers! After receiving Xiao Rui''s letter, you should not receive Peng Xiaojun''s flowers!" "Why?" Tangtang felt puzzled, "I like these two people very much." "You!" The girl flushed with anger, "You shameless!" "You are shameless!" Tangtang finally became angry. "Not only are you shameless, you also have bad breath! Mouthful feces! And you" She looked at Xiao Rui and said coldly: "So if you accept your letter, you can''t accept flowers from other boys. Then don''t write to me anymore! Goodbye!" "Tangtang!" Xiao Rui stopped her nervously, "It''s not like that, listen to me to explain! I don''t mind if you take his flowers... No, it''s not that you don''t mind, but!... Hey! I, you listen to me first Say" Seeing that Xiao Rui was still facing Tangtang, the girl cried, "Xiao Rui! I hate you!" Then she was stimulated and ran out of the cafe. The weather outside suddenly changed, clouds piled up, and heavy rain began to fall, just like a girl''s sad mood. Tangtang watched the other party drenched into a drenched chicken, frowned, and was sad: What should I do? How can I go home in a while? "Tangtang, I am willing to compete fairly with Peng Xiaojun, would you give me this opportunity?" Xiao Ruiqing said sincerely, "I really like you!" Tangtang thought for a while, and said embarrassedly: "In fact, I like you quite a bit, but I also like flowers sent by others, and that girl is so fierce, so we still don''t want to see each other." She sighed, reluctant to blame. Among the suitors, she is most satisfied with Xiao Rui. He looks white and clean, his smile looks very comfortable, and his tone of voice is gentle and beautiful every time... "I''m going home." Tangtang felt depressed and walked out of the cafe with a bag. Xiao Rui hurriedly settled the bill and chased it out, "Tangtang! Can you give me a chance? I will definitely treat you better than Peng Xiaojun! You..." The sound stopped abruptly. He opened his eyes wide and stared at the man in front of him, for a moment stunned. The man was tall and straight, standing blankly beside Tian Tiantang, holding a black umbrella. "Tangtang, who is he?" Xiao Rui asked in surprise. "Oh~ it''s terrible!" Tangtang turned and ran over, nestling next to Xiao Rui, "He has admitted the wrong person, and has been pulling someone called Tangtang, but you know, his name is Tangtangs Tangtang." Xiao Rui was even more stunned, "They all have the same pronunciation...How do you know that his name is not sweet sugar?" Tangtang: "..." Gu Liang still stared at her silently, with a thick haze in his eyes. Tangtang thought for a long time, but couldn''t figure out how to explain it, so he simply skipped the topic: "What should I do, the rain is so heavy... how do people go home?" Gu Liang holding an umbrella: "..." Xiao Rui took off her windbreaker and held it above her head: "Tangtang, I said, I will protect you from the wind and rain in this life!" Tangtang was full of heart, and immediately leaned over, "Oh oh, Xiao Rui, you are so romantic! I like you so much!" Chapter 1591： awkward Xiao Rui covered most of her windbreaker on top of her head and looked down at her gently: "Are you ready?" Tangtang''s eyes are bright: "Ready!" The two of them hid under the windbreaker and rushed into the rain curtain The autumn rain is silky, the affection is continuous, and the apex is also floating...Floating... Tangtang automatically plays the prelude of the Korean drama love movie in his mind, and Xiao Rui''s actions are too romantic! This is romantic! Tangtang''s eyes are moist! ...Wipe it, the rain drops to the eyes. Not far from home, the two ran and stopped in the rain, and quickly ran back downstairs to Tangtang''s house. Xiao Rui''s trench coat was completely wet. "The rain is so heavy, how do you go back?" Tangtang looked at him shyly, "I''ll go up and help you get an umbrella?" "I''m okay!" Xiao Rui shook his hair, and the crystal raindrops swayed, making his young face more vigorous, "You go back and rest, don''t catch a cold, I am here to watch you go in." Tangtang pursed her lips and smiled sweetly at him, turned around and walked in, looking back after three steps, Xiao Rui really stood at the door looking at her. So sweet... Intoxicated in her heart, with a spring breeze on her face, she slowly turned into the elevator, caught off guard seeing the man in front of her, her eyes widened in horror! Before she screamed, Gu Liang covered her mouth! Drag her directly into the elevator! "Uhhhhh!!!" Tangtang struggled. Gu Liang hugged her with one hand and pressed the top-level number key with one hand. He finally released Tangtang when the elevator door closed. Tangtang immediately fled to the corner of the elevator and looked at Gu Liang vigilantly: "Are you a ghost! How come out suddenly?!" "I''m not a ghost, but I have a car, so I don''t need to run on the street panting like a fool!" Gu Liang''s tone was extremely cold. Tangtang blushed slightly and his breath became more unstable, "You are a fool!" "Yes, I''m a fool." Gu Liang approached her gloomily, "That''s why I chased you this little conscience!" "You have no conscience!" Tangtang''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red. "You are the most conscientious! I have given you my life, and you have come to destroy my happy life!" "Happy life?" Gu Liang heard this, really going to explode, "What a happy life with that little white face?!" Tangtang red eyes and accuses him: "You don''t understand anything! That''s a little milk dog!" "Being my woman, do you still want to raise a little milk dog?" Gu Liang pinched her jaw and stared at her fiercely, "Say! Has he touched you?!" Tangtang pushed him hard: "Don''t worry about it! I don''t know you!" Gu Liang was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. The two are in a stalemate... I don''t know how long it took, and the elevator clicked suddenly. Tangtang was stunned, and then it was dark all around, and the elevator suddenly fell down! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) The elevator clicked and stopped again, shaking, frightening. In the darkness, there was silence. After a while, she heard Gu Liang sneer and said, "I have been a ghost for so long, are you still afraid of the dark?" "I''m not afraid of the dark, but I''m afraid of falling to death." Tangtang was completely devoid of momentum, weak in voice, and still hugging him tightly. Gu Liang said coldly: "Didn''t you say you don''t know me? What are you holding me for?" Tangtang was silent. Gu Liang''s tone became more and more indifferent: "I have admitted the wrong person. Let go." Tangtang struggled for a while, and whispered to him: "Don''t be angry, or... I''ll let you touch my breast, I''m not willing to let others touch it." Gu Liang: "..." Tangtang took the initiative to grab his hand and put it on his chest. That place is very impressive. It is not obsessed and huge, but full and beautiful in shape, and it feels great. But Gu Liang is not sexual right now. He is thinking: What does Tangtang mean? Does she still love him? Does she still have feelings for him? Does she really like that little milk dog? At this time, the lights were bright, and the elevator doors opened slowly Tian''s father and Tian''s mother stood outside anxiously. Tangtang rushed out quickly and threw herself into Mother Tian''s arms: "Uuuuuu scared me to death!" Father Tian looked suspiciously at Gu Liang in the elevator: "This is..." Tangtang was buried in her mother''s arms: "I don''t know him!" Chapter 1592： Better A second ago, Gu Liang thought that Tangtang was going to make peace with him. After a second, Gu Liang found that the little one had no conscience, as expected, he still had no conscience! To be honest, he really wanted to grab her and ask: What do you want? Or, ask her: When are you going to make trouble? But it doesn''t work. Gu Liang was very clear about how unwilling Tangtang was. She didn''t even know what her face was. Even if he missed his mouth countless times, he could hardly say that he didn''t know him; even if he took the initiative to touch his chest, he could immediately turn his face away from him. She is now fully enjoying the life surrounded by love, how can she care about him? Therefore, Gu Liang took a deep breath to calm his emotions. He walked out of the elevator, and Dad Hetian shook his hand: "Hello, my surname is Gu. I am a new resident." Tangtang turned his head abruptly, his eyes staring like copper bells! However, without waiting for her to speak, Gu Liang said to Dad Tian: "Ling Qianjin seemed to be in the rain. Just now because of fear, she suddenly rushed into my arms and wet my clothes." There was a big wet mark on his front. After a pause, he said, "My clothes cannot be washed." "Ah...I''m so sorry!" Looking at Gu Liang''s dress and aura, Dad Tian felt that the other party was either rich or expensive, and hurriedly apologized, "The child is young and ignorant. It is troublesome for you. Your clothes... We must I will find a way to compensate!" Tangtang said unwillingly, "Why should I pay? He touched my chest, and I haven''t asked him for money yet!" "Do you think you are selling yourself?!" Gu Liang couldn''t help but yell. Tian''s parents were stunned. "Sorry..." Gu Liang took a deep breath and looked at Tian''s parents seriously. "Some of Qianjin''s thoughts are very dangerous. As a parent, you should take it seriously. Doting will only harm the child." "Uh..." Father Tian was stunned and nodded, "Yes, we...we will definitely educate her when we go back." Tangtang: "..." Gu Liang said again: "Don''t worry about clothes. She was frightened just now. Go back to comfort her. I will urge the property to be repaired as soon as possible on the elevator." "Okay, okay... Thank you so much today. If Tangtang was the only one in it just now, she must be very scared." The couple apologized and thanked again, and took Tangtang back. Gu Liang stood by the elevator for a while, took out his mobile phone and called: "Why is the time so short?" "The elevators in this community have not undergone an annual quality inspection this year. We are afraid that they will be stopped for too long. What accidents really happen... Lord, safety comes first." Gu Liang hung up anxiously. ... That night, on the floor where Tangtang lived, movers began to come and go constantly. Put on exquisite wallpaper, put on gorgeous carpets, decorate expensive furniture, even the corridors are spotlessly cleaned, and the trash cans at the elevator door are as clean as brand new. Because it was all soft-decorated and there was no noise pollution, these people worked all night and just built a "golden nest" for Gu Liang in this civilian apartment. Tangtang couldn''t sleep at night, she tossed around in bed, very concerned about the progress next door. The thought of Gu Liang moving over makes me feel very uncomfortable... "Hey..." She sighed melanly, staring dryly at the ceiling. Want to start again... Then, fall in love with a man who doesn''t know she is a ghost. Will not be dismissed, will not be suspected, and will not be guarded... "Sure enough, Xiao Rui is better." She looked at the ceiling and muttered to herself, "Young and handsome, with a good personality, and can make jokes to make me happy... innocent, cute, not so deep in her mind." She pursed her lips, thought about it, and affirmed again: "Well, Xiao Rui is better." Chapter 1593： So crazy When I moved into a new home, my daily daily necessities were all brands that Gu Liang was accustomed to, but suddenly I changed the environment, and I still suffered from insomnia at night. It wasn''t until about five o''clock that he finally fell asleep, but this sleep had a nightmare again. He dreamed that Tangtang was with the young boy, and said to the boy in the same tone as he used to be coquettish, "I will be good, you have been raising me, okay?" The boy''s affectionate answer: "Good." He wanted to step forward and pull the two apart, but he was surrounded by a group of corpses, trapped in a sea of ??corpses, unable to move or breathe... After waking up, it was bright, it was already 10 o''clock in the morning. There was a cold sweat on his back. Sitting on the bed for a while, Gu Liang felt helpless about the status quo. He was not a dumb boy, writing love letters and sending roses. He couldn''t do this kind of thing. It would be hypocritical for mature men and women to engage in these tricks again. But Tangtang likes it. Gu Liang sighed and took out his mobile phone to call "Ning Meng, when you were young, what kind of pursuit did you like?" "What do you mean by this? Am I very old now?" Ning Meng on the other end of the phone was stimulated and her voice became sharp. Suddenly he turned again and asked: "Aren''t you?! Gu Liang, Ruan Zimo has only been dead for half a year, so have you fallen in love with other women?!" "Haha! Scumbag..." Another female voice sounded. Gu Liang heard familiar, his eyelids twitched, "Who are you with?" "Your ex, we are shopping." Gu Liang: "..." "You go shopping," he said, "I''ll hang up first." "Hey! Don''t hang up!" Ning Meng said hurriedly, "It''s rare for you to call me back, so you can make it clear if you have anything to do." "Yes, you are so old-fashioned every day, how do you understand the mind of a little girl? Let''s talk about it, what''s the matter?" Another ex was also making fun on the phone. Gu Liang feels complicated. These are the confidantes he once admired most. Knowing and knowing your interest, and when you break it, you will end. There will never be a lingering feeling. Since you have no feelings, you will naturally be very positive when you fall into trouble. "You can try the marshmallow kiss. It''s romantic if you think about it. Two people eat heart-shaped marshmallows together!" "There is also the Ferris wheel, I was most attracted to this when I was in middle school." "I have seen boys put on doll clothes to make his girlfriend happy, and then put on a ring, wow, I felt so romantic at the time." "No, no, it''s better to give a necklace! Especially when a boy helps a girl wear a necklace, both of them will involuntarily hold their breath... Then, kiss!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh i am almost bleeding from the nose!" ... Gu Liang was silent. Women...probably no matter how old they are, they are indispensable virtues. He hung up the phone, let out a sigh of depression, and thought carefully. Finally, resisting the discomfort, he called and told his subordinates: "Order me a bunch of pink roses, two playground passes...and, cotton candy... " Gu Liang pressed his numb scalp, closed his eyes, and continued, "Marshmallows...have a heart shape." After listening to this series of requests, the subordinates vaguely understood something, and tentatively asked: "Do you need a firework confession package?" Gu Liang was slightly surprised: "Is there such a package?" "Yes, there are also building lights confession, drone confession of love, onion wedding ring confession..." "Onion... confession?" "Yes, the concentrated essence is extracted from the onion and sprayed on the inside of the ring box. The moment it is opened, the woman will be moved to tears." Gu Liang listened, and could not speak for a long time. Do young people nowadays play so crazy? On the other end of the phone, the subordinate asked cautiously: "Need it?" "No...no onions." Gu Liang held his forehead, "Fireworks, fireworks are enough." Chapter 1594： Haunted house Gu Liang was painstakingly preparing for the confession plan, but people are not as good as the sky, and before he officially takes action, Tangtang has been asked out. As soon as he received the news, he rushed to the playground-- As soon as I arrived at the destination, I saw a plush bear doll, half kneeling in front of Tangtang, holding a large bouquet of roses in the bear''s palm! Gu Liang couldn''t bear to look again. Sure enough, Tangtang happily hugged the bouquet of flowers and smiled happily: "Wow! What a surprise! Xiao Rui, you are so kind!" The bear said: "I have prepared a lot of surprises for you today! Tangtang, I said, I will love you with my heart." Tangtang nodded vigorously: "Well! I believe you!" Then, the two held hands and walked away in the envy of the onlookers... Together they rode the merry-go-round, took the small train, and played the rapids. The games of darts, hoop throwing, and doll pinching were not lost, and they ran to the haunted house to find excitement. Tangtang was excited throughout. She felt that Xiao Rui was really good to her. He bought her food, played games with her, wiped her sweat when she was tired, and bought water for her when she was thirsty. It couldn''t be better! The haunted house was dark and gloomy. From time to time, young men and women laughed and laughed. Some were really scared and screamed constantly. Xiao Rui held Tangtang''s hand tightly and said, "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you!" Tangtang''s mood is more cheerful. Look, the palms of her frightened hands are sweating, and she said to protect her, what a cute boy. The skeleton frame standing still in front suddenly rushed! Accompanied by sharp sound effects! Xiao Rui was so scared that he shuddered! He insisted on not calling out, but the body took a step back honestly! Tangtang was pushed to a stagger and almost fell. "Tangtang?! Are you okay?" Xiao Rui hurriedly supported her, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it! I was shocked just now, ah... I was either cowardly, or that voice suddenly rang..." Tangtang smiled and shook his head: "Well, it doesn''t matter." "The things here are so disgusting, let''s get out quickly." Xiao Rui had a lingering fear, "I shouldn''t have brought you in. What if I cause you to have nightmares at night..." Tangtang followed him on and asked curiously: "Why do you feel sick?" "Well...I don''t like this kind of things. It''s not a skeleton or blood... It''s ugly and disgusting." Xiao Rui said and smiled, "But it doesn''t matter, you are my angel, just look at you, I will tonight Go home and have a sweet dream." Tangtang pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled lightly. After a few steps, a **** head suddenly fell from the sky, with a computer animation, and a long red tongue sticking out of his mouth. Xiao Rui was suddenly touched by her tongue, and she threw away Tangtang''s hand, covering her face and shouting! Tangtang was trying to comfort him, her tongue was made of flannel, and someone behind her suddenly grabbed her hand and twitched! Tangtang: "?!!!" She was dragged into an erected coffin! The coffin door closed automatically, and the man inside hugged her tightly and gritted his teeth: "Have fun?" Tangtang inhaled in surprise: "Gu Liang, why did you run into the haunted house to be a ghost?!" "Why do you say?!" Gu Liang was so angry that he wanted to strangle her, "Tangtang, I tell you, my patience is limited! If you dare to fight with him again, I will..." "So what? People come out on a date, and you will be disappointed!" Tangtang pushed him unhappily, "Hmph, your chest is flattened by you, what annoying!" Without looking back, she ran out of the coffin and went to find Xiao Rui. It''s just weird. I found the exit all the way and didn''t see Xiao Rui''s figure. Did Xiao Rui turn back to find herself? Thinking like this, Tangtang lined up to go to the haunted house again, searched inside and out twice, but still couldn''t find anyone. The sky is getting darker and darker, and the colorful lights in the playground are bright and lively. She had sore legs and sore feet, sitting on the mushroom stool, looking at the sparse starry sky above her head in confusion... Humph, I blame Gu Liang. Gu Liang hates it the most! Chapter 1595： Surprise Tangtang sat alone, sulking, pinning her hope on Xiao Rui, hoping that he could find himself. I don''t know how long I have been waiting, but I heard the crowd in front of me agitated and talked a lot. She looked up and saw the bright lights of the Ferris wheel in the distance, and several huge English letters lit up in the center: Iloveyou. Tangtang suddenly smiled. It must be Xiao Rui! He said that he prepared many surprises! Ow ow ...... romance is dead, romance is dead! Ignoring the pain in the feet and forgetting the exhaustion, Tangtang ran to the Ferris wheel with joy. Not long ago, he saw the path paved with rose petals, as if guiding her direction. Ow ow ...... Rose Road, road of love! So happy! There were fewer and fewer tourists around, and the front seemed to have been cleared. When she ran under the Ferris wheel, there was no one nearby. Tangtang looked up at the Ferris wheel, excited and joyful, too excited to explain. This Ferris wheel is called the Star-Moon Wheel, with a diameter of 110 meters and a height of 120 meters. It is equipped with 48 cabins, each of which can seat 8 people. Sitting inside, when you reach the highest point, the surrounding scenery of Qingjiang City is unobstructed and extremely spectacular. Even at night, it is a good place to enjoy the night scene. Tangtang waited eagerly for a while, the huge Ferris wheel slowly stopped, and the cockpit door opened The colorful lights all around were shining, and she saw countless flowers arranged in the nearest cockpit, candlelight dinners on the table, and the charming colors of grapes and red wine rippling in the romantic mood. The beauty was breathtaking... Tangtang''s heart was crisp. She walked in with joy and found that the table was all her favorite! Someone walked in behind him and closed the hatch. Tangtang smiled and turned around: "Xiao..." There was one word left, after seeing who the person was, she got stuck in her throat. "Why are you?!" Tangtang looked shocked. Gu Liang sneered: "Otherwise, who is it? It is probably already his limit to rent a set of puppets for 80 yuan, right?" Tangtang wrinkled his nose, "Youqing is full of water! I don''t think he is poor!" "You don''t think he is poor, but he must have the consciousness to be robbed of love by the rich at any time." Gu Liang''s words are harsh, and jealousy tore through his gentlemanly demeanor. "Huh!" Tangtang scowled, "I don''t want to talk to you, I want to go down." "Don''t be afraid of falling to death, you just go down." Gu Liang stepped aside and sat down, picked up the knife and fork, and slashed the steak. Tangtang glanced down, getting further and further away from the ground... She pursed her lips and turned to look at Gu Liang, a little aggrieved. Gu Liang put the cut beef on her plate and looked at her with a softer tone: "Come and eat." Tangtang sniffed pitifully, sat across from Gu Liang, and ate silently. "Eat the little tomatoes too, otherwise they are too tired." Gu Liang picked the little tomatoes she picked back to the plate. Tangtang''s mouth full of food, vaguely replied: "This sour!" "It''s not sour." Gu Liang coaxed her patiently, "This is a new variety, very sweet." Tangtang is reluctant to eat it, maybe it''s really not sour, chew it, and swallow it. Gu Liang sighed and looked at her with emotion: "Apart from me, who else can withstand your toss? Tangtang, stop making trouble. Call him later to make it clear that he won''t come back again, you know?" Tangtang curled his lips: "But people like him a lot." Gu Liang: "..." He put down the knife and fork, picked up the wine glass, looked at the night view in the distance, and took a sip slowly... Tangtang glanced at him, lowered his head and continued to eat heartlessly. After eating for about a quarter of an hour, the Ferris wheel reached the highest point. ѡ The lights went out, the Ferris wheel was still, and the candlelight in the cockpit was dim. Tangtang swallowed half a small tomato, his body stiff, and he did not dare to move... Gu Liang in front of him was a little gloomy against the candlelight, but he was still suave and handsome. He had the familiar breath she missed. Tangtang moved slowly, then moved... moved to his side, silently wrapped around his waist... Chapter 1596： Starry sky Tangtang did not move, and Gu Liang did not move. After a while, Gu Liang whispered: "My patience is limited..." Tangtang tightened her lips. He added: "But for you...I always have patience that is endless." Gu Liang sighed softly: "I can always play with you outside and be crazy outside, provided that you have to go home. Tangtang, I can''t allow you to be with others." Tangtang moved slightly, but still did not speak. Gu Liang lifted her chin and stared at her: "I am not Mu Zening, do you understand? I will not be your past, I will support you forever." Tangtang''s eyelashes fluttered twice, crystal tears rolled down, and his face was sad and aggrieved, "You lie, you obviously dislike others!" "I love you." Gu Liang was sour in his heart, he picked her up and kissed the tears from her lips, "Don''t leave me, Tangtang...Don''t leave me..." Tangtang''s tears kept streaming, "Gu Liang, I''m no longer an evil god...I can''t help you, nor can I save you, I won''t recruit ghosts, won''t drive away evil spirits, I don''t have anything..." "I don''t care." Gu Liang grabbed the back of her head and kissed her deeply. He would not say those romantic love words, he only knew that he missed her and missed her very much. The heartbreak for half a year, after the reunion, finally pieced together a complete look, every broken crack is talking about How much he ever missed her. Before meeting her, he would imagine what the other half would look like in the future, how beautiful, how smart, and almost perfect to outline that image. But after meeting her, no matter how perfect a woman is, she is not as excited as her heart. His kiss was as meticulous and tender as ever. With the demeanor of an elegant gentleman, restrained, suppressed, and politely coaxed out the desire hidden under the senses, and then gradually lost control and became fierce like a storm. Miss her so much. Except for the kisses over and over again, the tireless kisses, and the dense kisses, there is no other way to relieve the long-standing longings. Tangtang tasted the sweetness of the wine, as well as his familiar smell. She was deeply fascinated, her white face glowing with a charming peach pink, in the candlelight, she was very cute and cute. Then, she remembered something in a daze. When Gu Liang rolled around her neck, she whispered softly: "Actually, I don''t have nothing...I still have a chest." Gu Liang couldn''t help but chuckle, and pecked her white and smooth neck. "What are you laughing at?" Tangtang was dissatisfied and tried to straighten his chest. "It''s very big, don''t believe it, touch it." "Yeah." Gu Liang stretched out his hand and touched it, complimenting him sincerely, "It''s huge." Tangtang looked at him fixedly, with intractable obsessions, attachments, hopes in her moist eyes... "Gu Liang, you kiss him... OK?" Gu Liang''s eyes were dark, and the corners of his lips turned up slightly, "Are you sure, here?" She has never been ashamed or reserved, bit her lip and looked at him, and for a while, she uttered two words straight and pure: "I want." After speaking, there was a little greed in her eyes, as if she was thinking of the happiness before, and she began to rub him restlessly. "Don''t make trouble..." Gu Liang stopped her. He hasn''t asked yet, what exactly does she think of him? However, it is not easy to clarify the feelings and reason with her. This little greedy cat who is greedy for pleasure has always been his nemesis. Long time no see, thinking like crazy. His last trace of sanity finally disintegrated. Tangtang leaned on his shoulder, looking out of the glass window with blurred eyes, the endless starry sky, deep, empty... sinking into it, and so dreamy and ethereal. Her whole world is spinning around the world... Chapter 1597： Greedy This is not easy. Thanks to Gu Liang''s skillful skills, she did not suffer too much. Gu Liang also sighed secretly in his heart, and had a deeper understanding of Tangtang''s greedy nature: In order to be comfortable, he knew it would hurt, and he didn''t care! What a little lunatic. When she couldn''t help herself, tears overflowed from the corners of her eyes, a few weeping sounds between her lips and teeth, and she trembled in his ear: "I like you... Gu Liang, I like you the most..." He pulled her face and kissed her fiercely, "I don''t want your favorite, I want you to like me and only me! Remember!" She was crying, not knowing whether it was comfortable or uncomfortable, and choked to bargain: "Then you have to only like me, sleep with me, and stay with me..." "Greedy ghost." Gu Liang''s heart was hot because of her words, and he remembered that this guy coaxed him with sweet words, and the flames of anger rose up in the hot, he became more fierce and brutal. The tide of love was like a torrent of wild beasts, sweeping the two at the same time, and the candle in the cockpit went out sometime... ... Below the Ferris wheel, two young men sit idle in the operating room. One person looked at the head and said, "It''s not cold from the heights... After so long, do you want to give Master Gu a quilt?" The other person also looked at the dark cockpit, "I can''t figure out what the fire is like inside, what kind of quilt..." "That''s true." The other party nodded and said again, "The other side of the river is almost ready, right?" "Well, it''s almost time..." ... Tangtang squinted, and the contented cat leaned on Gu Liang, lazily motionless. Gu Liang moved slightly, and she reluctantly hummed. "Don''t move, it''s so comfortable." She whispered softly, then rubbed against his chin. Gu Liang coaxed her in a low voice: "I will get a dress." He picked up the coat on the side, wrapped her white and smooth body, she nestled in his arms and smiled: "It smells good." The clothes were just put on a piece of flowers, and they were scented by the fragrance of the flowers, and it became fragrant. "No fragrance for you." Gu Liang hugged her, sniffed deeply between her neck, and couldn''t help but bow his head and peck at the kiss. Tangtang smiled and asked, "Is the fragrance of me before, or the fragrance of me now?" "Same." Gu Liang lifted the bangs on her forehead and said a witty remark, "It''s not the smell, it''s the mood, it''s sweet in my heart, and everything smells sweet." "Oh oh oh... Gu Liang, you are so romantic!" She was excited, and hugged him tighter, "I like you so much!" Gu Liang thought to himself: Why do these words sound so familiar? "Tangtang, that Xiao..." He was about to talk to her about the involvement of a third party, and Tangtang suddenly exclaimed, "Wow! So beautiful!" Fireworks lit up across the Qingjiang River. The cold night sky suddenly noisy, huge smoky flowers blooming, the sky and water are two-fold bright, bright and magnificent, and then the petals are like rain, like falling stars and fire. Those enchanting and disillusioning colors reflected in her eye pupils, and followed the flow of her eyes to reveal the thrilling beauty of charm. Gu Liang stared deeply, feeling that this situation and situation would be enough to remember for a lifetime. In ancient times, King Zhou You lit a beacon with a smile to fight praise. It turns out that to make your sweetheart smile, and really be willing to be stupid, even if the whole Qingjiang is ignited, what''s the harm? In the fireworks feast, I can''t help but linger again... Afterwards, Gu Liang sent Tangtang home. It was too late. When the car stopped at the gate of the community, he met Tian''s father and mother. The couple looked anxious and were about to go out to find their daughter. When Tangtang got out of Gu Liang''s car, they were shocked: "Tangtang, didn''t you go out with Xiao Rui? How come back in Mr. Gu''s car?" Tangtang replied calmly: "Otherwise, how come back? It''s comfortable to ride in his car." Chapter 1598： Family meeting Dad Tian thought that his daughter had provoke Gu Liang again, and hurriedly apologized: "I''m sorry! Mr. Gu, our Tangtang is causing you trouble again!" "It''s okay, no trouble." Gu Liang touched Tangtang''s head, "I have been sleepy in the car just now. Go back to sleep." Tangtang moved naturally to hug his waist, resting his head on his chest, "I want to sleep with you." Tian''s father and Tian''s mother turned pale with fright, and hurriedly pulled her daughter over! "Mr. Gu, don''t be surprised! My, my, my daughter is innocent! She, she doesn''t know much about human relationships and the world... Don''t take it seriously! The couple rushed to defend themselves, ignoring Tangtang''s wishes, pulling her home in a panic. Gu Liang looked at the figure of their family of three from a distance, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up slightly. He has a sense of pleasure that good things are approaching. If you continue to develop like this, you should be able to take her home soon, right? ... The Tian family held an emergency family meeting late at night. Even the 11-year-old Tian Tianxiao also participated. The theme of the meeting was Tian Tiantang''s extremely chaotic emotional situation. Although her daughter is 22 years old, considering that she suffered from autism in the first 16 years and was idiotic and stupid for the next 3 years, the Tian family and his wife have always treated her as an immature child. It is reasonable to be naive in terms of feelings. When one loves one, parents open their eyes and close their eyes, but holding a man on the street and saying that he wants to sleep is terrible! "Tangtang..." Mother Tian asked her daughter earnestly, "Xiao Zhao, Peng Xiaojun, Xiao Rui...and Mr. Gu, among these people, who do you like better?" This time Tangtang was fairly conscientious, and replied, "I like Mr. Gu more." "But you have only met for two days." Father Tian couldn''t help but interject. "And you are so many years behind." Mother Tian continued. Tangtang valued his parents very much. Seeing that they all showed a frightened look, he hesitantly asked: "You... don''t like him?" "It''s not that I don''t like it, but I don''t think it is inappropriate. I will take bodyguards with Mr. Gu when I go out on weekdays. He must be a hidden big person. Our family can''t afford it." "Yes, and he should be in his thirties. How can a man at this age be single? Maybe there is already a wife in the family." "Tangtang, you are obedient, that kind of person can''t like it casually. He smiles at you because of his integrity and demeanor, not really like you." Tangtang couldn''t help muttering: "But he clearly said he likes me..." Mother Tian said with a sad face: "The rich have many rules. If you marry in and you are bullied, your parents will not be able to call you the shots." Many rules are true. Every time Gu Liang''s mother comes to the house, she always picks her up a lot of faults. Tangtang nodded in agreement. Her younger brother rubbed his wistful eyes and said, "Just tell my sister not to marry? Anyway, no matter who you marry, mom and dad will be worried." The Tian family looked at each other, rather helpless. Indeed... "But... how can a woman not marry someone?" Mother Tian sighed in sorrow, and gently stroked her daughter''s hair. "A woman will marry sooner or later in this life... Marry a good family, have a good baby, honor your in-laws, Husband and child..." The family meeting did not discuss the outcome. In short, the couple exhorted their daughters not to provoke men indiscriminately. They irritated neighbor Xiao Zhao before, but now Xiao Zhao has moved away, and there is a little Gu. This is the case. I really dont worry about it. They don''t think that Gu Liang would like his daughter, the kind of rich man, what beautiful girl hasn''t seen? I''m afraid it''s just for fun. Tangtang listened to what his brother said. If you marry, you have to move away from home... Although she likes Gu Liang very much, she is also reluctant to let her father, mother and younger brother... Chapter 1599： Little conscience Xiao Rui couldn''t find Tangtang that day, and was so anxious. I called and prompted the shutdown. I guess it was out of power. I went to the Tian''s house again at night, but Tangtang didn''t even go home, so the Tian''s parents hurriedly went out to find their daughter. Xiao Rui was also looking outside, and later received a call from Dad Tian in the middle of the night saying that Tangtang had already gone home and told him not to worry. How can you not worry? I didn''t want to disturb people''s rest, so I had to wait until the next morning before calling Tangtang. But Tangtang got up, and the tone on the phone was very cold, and he hung up after saying a few words. Xiao Rui was up and down in his heart, wondering whether it was because his performance in the haunted house was so embarrassing that the goddess despised it? When she called Yue Tangtang again, Tangtang also had an absent-minded attitude. In fact, it was not that she changed her mind, but that she was a little depressed after the family meeting, always feeling dilemma, reluctant to leave her family, and greedy for Gu Liang''s tenderness. Two or three days later, Tangtang''s mood became worse. Because her takeaway online store received a notice telling that photos of real people are not allowed in store logo pictures from now on, so as to prevent the store from using photos to mislead consumers. The store logo needs to upload the brand logo image, otherwise the system will display the store name text by default. Her little sweet jelly bean flower shop, the shop logo has always been a selfie of her eating bean curd! Now it is not allowed to use it! Look at the few personal pictures she put on the introduction page, they were also deleted by the system! All, delete, delete, now! Tangtang''s mood was shrouded in gloom. After Xiao Rui learned about it, he took the initiative to say that he would help Tangtang tide over the difficulties. Xiao Rui found a classmate who majored in art and designed a series of comic images for Tangtang. They have the appearance of eating bean curd, or drinking soy milk, sometimes smiling faces, sometimes pouting, sometimes winking... Tangtang was really coaxed to be happy, and was happily uploading his own cartoon as the new store logo of Sweet Candy. The product introduction also interspersed with different expressions according to the text and had a great time. After coming and going, Tangtang and Xiao Rui got close again. Gu Liang waited for a few days, but didn''t see any sign from Tangtang, but waited for news that she and Xiao Rui were reconciled as before... Gu Liang''s face was pale. ungrateful It''s really... too unconscionable! Those sweet talks on the Ferris wheel really coaxed him! ! ! There was laughter from the next door outside the window. Gu Liang came to the balcony with a cold face, and saw Tangtang rushing downstairs, smiling and waving An electric remote-controlled helicopter flew up slowly, with a small basket hanging underneath. The basket was not an expensive gift, but a letter paper with a heart-shaped red leaf. It was such a thing that made her smile. Gu Liang was furious, burning in his lungs! He hasn''t been afraid of anyone than his financial resources and his identity, but he is really not as fast as these little bunnies. How to do? Ask a think tank to come over and compete with each other for creativity? Gu Liang thought deeply and felt that he might have made a mistake to conquer the target all the time, and he should draw a salary from the bottom of the pan. ... On the weekend, Gu Liang made an appointment with Xiao Rui. A five million check was placed on the table and gently pushed in front of the other party. He never dreamed that one day he would do such a thing of vomiting blood, just like a big lady in a TV series throwing a wad of money in front of her husband''s little lover, ordering the other party to leave. Xiao Rui stood up suddenly, her back straightened, "Mr. Gu! I know you have money, but my personality cannot accept such insults!" His eyes were torch, and his voice was decisive: "I and Tangtang really love each other! Don''t you want to tarnish our pure love with money!" Gu Liang pinched his eyebrows with a headache. When the matter is resolved, he must drag the little conscience thing to have a butt! Chapter 1600： Communication belonging to men "Sit down and talk." Gu Liang said calmly, "Whether you accept the money or not, you have to sit down and spread the matter out clearly. What do you think?" The young boy thought for a while, accepted his proposal, and sat down again, but his eyes were still wary. "No matter what you say, I will never leave Tangtang!" He looked solemn, "Mr. Gu, there are so many things in this world that money can''t buy!" Yes, not everything can be bought with money, but if you don''t have money, you will definitely lose a lot... such as opportunities, such as health, such as time. Gu Liang smiled gently and asked: "You love her so much, you must know her well, what kind of girl do you think she is?" Xiao Rui said: "She is simple and lovely, kind, and filial..." "These are too general." Gu Liang interrupted him and smiled. "Just tell me something specific, what she loves most, what she likes to play, what brand of clothes she wears, and what skin care products she uses. I bought a pink HelloKitty bag for 10,000 yuan, just to match my 3,000 yuan electric car. Do you know all of this?" Xiao Rui''s face changed slightly, and he hesitated: "Tangtang... she has a simple temperament and spends a lot of money. I don''t mind this. After graduation, I will work hard to earn money..." Gu Liang did not hurry up and said: "Even if you graduate and find a job, the internship period will take three to six months. There are few holidays, a lot of overtime, no time to accompany your girlfriend, less gatherings and more divorces, high pressure in the workplace, and tired when you come back every day. I just want to fall asleep, turn on the phone and find that there are still a bunch of missed calls and unread messages, so you start to hold on, trying to make her happy, make her happy... How long do you think you can hold on?" Xiao Rui''s face became more ugly, he was about to defend, and Gu Liang said again: "Even if you have amazing willpower, you can stick to it, but how long can Tangtang last? You should know what kind of personality she is. To put it ugly, it means changing after seeing differences, rejoicing in the new and forgetting the old, without any conscience. Xiao Rui: "..." Unable to refute it. "You work hard for a month, and you may not have a days income from her takeaway business. You earn less than her, and you dont have time to spend time with her. This flowery world is full of temptations. You think she will still choose You?" Gu Liang sighed lightly and pushed the check in front of him, "Take it, whether you study abroad or continue to take the postgraduate entrance examination, learn more skills and build a foothold in this society in the future to have a solid and powerful force for She shelters the wind and rain. The windbreaker shelters the rain for a time. If you want to be romantic, at least you must earn enough money to buy a wedding house in Qingjiang City, right? If she really loves you as you say, she will definitely Wait patiently for your successful return." Xiao Rui looked down at the check in front of him, and had no words for a long time. Gu Liang didn''t rush, picked up the coffee on the table and took a sip slowly. It doesn''t taste very good, and his brows frowned slightly. "Mr. Gu...I didn''t expect you to say this to me." Xiao Rui whispered, "I...I am grateful to you." Gu Liang raised his eyebrows slightly, did he start using "you"? As if deeply moved, the young boy picked up the check and suddenly bowed deeply to Gu Liang! "I will let you see the day when I successfully return! I will never disappoint your expectations!" Gu Liang looked at him with a smile, and thought: My expectation is that you never come back. ... After Xiao Rui was sent away, Gu Liang wanted to mention the marriage to Tangtang. Her character is too flamboyant. If she doesn''t marry and stay home, he can''t feel at ease. There is always the danger of a green light on his head. But somehow, Tangtang''s attitude was perfunctory, sometimes...even avoiding him. Chapter 1601： Deliver medicine Gu Liang has spent a lot of thoughts on the Tian family, and has never been so strenuous in any previous relationship. Even if it is married to the Ruan family, the woman will cooperate unconditionally, and he does not need to worry about it. Living next door is indeed convenient. For example, lied that there was a power outage in his home, knocked on the door and asked, borrowed a flashlight, Tian''s parents and Tian''s mother would always entertain him very enthusiastically. Father Tian said it was just a trip, and told Gu Liang the location of the switch, and then carefully taught him how to handle such situations. In the past, the men in every household would repair some electrical appliances. The lights, washing machines, and electric fans were broken, and they all worked at home. There was no such thing as home repairs. In order to thank the couple, Gu Liang would buy some fresh fruits to send. When she noticed that Mother Tian likes to raise orchids, she sent a few pots of boutique orchids, pretending that she could not support herself. The two families quickly became familiar with each other. Tian''s father and Tian''s mother also began to make a big difference to Gu Liang. "Even though Mr. Gu is rich, he doesn''t have the air of a rich man. He is a rare good person." Dad Tian said. "Yes, and I have no temper at all. I am always kind. Last time I gave him Douhua. I saw a lot of books in his house. Those who love to read can''t go far." Mother Tian agreed. "I came home from school yesterday, and I saw him buy a lot of canned cats." Tian Tianxiao added seriously, "He obviously doesn''t keep cats, but he was worried that Bajo would go hungry when he went to his house. He also prepared food specially, so loving. ." Tangtang walked out of the room like a wandering soul, ignoring the shocked gaze of the family, took up the cup with sleepy eyes, poured himself a half glass of water, took a few sips, and then slowly returned to the room. Mother Tian worried about her, followed, and asked, "Why have you been slouched these days? Isn''t it sick?" Tang Tang nestled on the bed, rolled the quilt up, and replied with surprise: "I don''t know..." Mother Tian stretched out her hand to cover her forehead, a little uncertain, turned to look for a thermometer in the drawer, "Recently the temperature dropped suddenly, many people have a cold, Mr. Gu next door also has a fever and cough..." Tangtang tried to open his eyes when he heard the words, "Is he sick?" "Yes." Mother Tian found the thermometer, raised Tangtang''s arm and clamped it under her armpit. "Then I''ll give him pills in a while." Tangtang whispered. Mother Tian laughed: "You should take care of yourself first." After waiting for a while, she took out the thermometer to check. Mother Tian said strangely: "The temperature is a little bit higher, but not to the point of a fever... It''s three-point poisonous medicine. I will cook you some **** syrup and drink some warm. Sweating should be fine." Tangtang thought for a while and closed his eyes sleepily. Sleeping in a daze, I vaguely felt that someone helped her sit up and fed her a few sips of water. It smelled sweet and a bit spicy. When I woke up again later, it was already two o''clock in the night. She sat on the bed and spent a while, always feeling as if she had forgotten something... ... Oh! I want to give Gu Liang cold pills. She remembered, rustled up and got up, put on her clothes, then took a box of cold medicine from the drawer, and went out the door in a daze with slippers. The family slept deeply, no one noticed. Gu Liang fell asleep too, and the doorbell rang for a long time before he was awakened. However, looking out through the cat''s eyes, no figure was visible. Suspicious, I suddenly heard Tangtang calling his name in a low voice. Gu Liang was slightly startled, and immediately opened the door, and found Tangtang squatting at the door of his house, half-squinting, as if he was about to fall asleep. "Tangtang?" "How did you open the door..." she complained weakly, "My feet are numb..." Chapter 1602： Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Gu Liang stretched out her hand to help her, she frowned and whispered: "Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma..." Gu Liang could only hug her back to the house, tuck her into his bed, and then rub her legs over and over again. Tangtang sobbed: "The more you rub it, the more numb! Hey..." Gu Liang pressed and coaxed: "No, knead, pat, restore blood circulation, and soon wont be numb..." Tangtang snorted for a while, twisted his body, his voice faded, and slowly disappeared. Gu Liang raised his eyes and looked again, and found that she was already asleep, and couldn''t help but laugh. Seeing that she was holding a cold film in her hand, she felt a little warmth in her heart, and with a light sigh, she hugged her into her arms and fell asleep. In the middle of the night, it started to snow. When Gu Liang woke up, he found that the window sill was covered with a thin layer of snow, and the delicate snow pattern road was also seen on the glass windows. This years snow came extremely early. Its only mid-November. The sudden cold snap has prevented people from preparing for the winter. Gu Liang turned his head and looked at Tangtang who was still asleep. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised. He gently opened the window, gathered the snow on the window sill, and pinched a little snowman. The two little snowballs are stacked together, slightly monotonous. He found two toothpicks for the snowman, opened a bottle of mineral water, and used the bottle cap as a hat. Not knowing what material to use as eyes, Gu Liang looked around the room, and finally reluctantly picked one of his favorite coffee beans, cut it in half and gave it to the snowman as eyes. I was busy making a snowman, admiring it for a while, thinking about my behavior, consciously funny, couldn''t help but shook his head and closed the window. He returned to the bed and just opened the bed, he listened to Tangtang''s unhappy mutter: "Where did you go just now... the bed is not warm anymore..." "I will warm you up right away." Gu Liang gently hugged her, and the palm of his hand that touched Xue was slightly hot, just to help her warm up. The skin in my hand is soft and moisturized, addictive to the touch, and rubbing it slowly, it feels soft and smooth, full of fun. Gu Liang was a little moved, and slowly biting next to her Xuenen neck, she still pursed her mouth and complained: "I keep hearing you walking around... and the sound of opening drawers, which makes people unable to sleep well..." "Then don''t sleep." He undressed her. "Aren''t you sick?" "Well, stomach trouble, hungry." "Take it lightly... don''t gnaw someone''s chest thin..." ... After the lingering, Gu Liang put his arm around her and repeated the old story and asked her when to go back with him. "Is it necessary to get married?" Tangtang said entangledly, "It''s actually very good for us now. Getting married is just a lot of paper... I don''t want to leave my parents, my brother is so young, I will miss them... " "You can come back to see them whenever you think, don''t you want me?" Gu Liang touched her cheek lightly, in a melancholy tone, "Do you want us to meet secretly like this in the future?" Tangtang subconsciously hugged him tighter, and was in a dilemma. She is greedy and wants to hold all the things she loves in her hands, but how can everything go to her heart in this world? "Come on, show you something." Gu Liang coaxed her to get up and opened half of the curtains to show her the little snowman standing on the window sill outside. Tangtang''s face was delighted: "Snowman?! It snowed last night?! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... I really want to play with it!" Gu Liang smiled and said, "You can put it in the refrigerator." He found a white porcelain cup and saucer, put the snowman on it, and was about to put it in the refrigerator, Tangtang said excitedly: "I want to show it to Mom and Dad!" She quickly put on her coat, picked up the snowman and ran home. Chapter 1603： Terminal illness The Tian familys parents had already gotten up at this time and were busy making bean curd. As soon as the door opened, the aroma of bean scent came over the face Tangtang wrinkled his nose feeling a little uncomfortable. The couple was taken aback. They thought their daughter was still asleep. Now seeing her in pajamas with a little snowman in her hand, they couldn''t help but ask in surprise: "Tang Tang, when did you go out?" Tangtang was too late to answer their questions, fearing that the snowman would melt away, so he quickly brought them over and let them see, "Gu Liang pinched the little snowman for me!" The tone was full of pride. "I want to store it in the refrigerator! It will snow every year and ask him to pinch one for me and store it all!" Tangtang said. The couple looked at her in disbelief, "Tangtang, you run to find Mr. Gu to pinch the snowman for you early in the morning?... He, he was awakened by you, was he not angry?" "He''s happy." Tangtang replied heartlessly. She happily put the little snowman in the refrigerator, reluctant to close the refrigerator door, just watching, Father Tian uncovered the lid of the stainless steel soy milk bucket It was supposed to be a strong bean fragrance, but she was born with an unspeakable beany smell, and her sensitive stomach suddenly turned overwhelmed in the morning. She couldn''t help but vomited while holding the refrigerator door! "Sugar?!" Tian''s father and Tian''s mother were taken aback by her reaction and hurriedly gathered around! Tangtang had an empty stomach all night, and after vomiting for a long time, it was full of sour water, and his mouth was full of bitter smell! "Am I going to die?!" She had never been so uncomfortable, her throat was so burning, and tears flowed out, she turned and rushed into the bathroom to brush her teeth and gargle, trying to wash away the bitter smell. Mother Tian was so distressed that she went over and reminded her: "Keep it light, or you should throw up again..." Before he finished speaking, Tangtang held the washbasin with another painful retching. "I''m going to die! I must be going to die!" Tangtang cried, "Mom! Am I terminally ill?!!!" "Hey, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! Nothing will happen! Mom and Dad will send you to the hospital, don''t be afraid..." The bean curd and soy milk were all ignored, the couple took out a handful of change and put it on the table, let the younger son take care of the breakfast by himself, and hurriedly sent Tangtang to the hospital! I went to a gastroenterology department first. The doctor is very knowledgeable and has received many ignorant girls recently, so after asking about the situation, he didn''t rush to prescribe medicine, and asked, "When was the last official holiday?" How can Tangtang worry about this? She immediately shook her head. However, after coming to the hospital, I felt much better and no longer felt like vomiting. The doctor said: "Let''s do a urine test first." Tian''s father and Tian''s mother are all honest people. They will do whatever the doctor asks them to do, and immediately take their daughter for examination. As soon as the result came out, all three of them were dumbfounded. Tangtang is pregnant. Father Tian was dumbfounded, Mother Tian opened her mouth, and uttered a word for a long time: "...Who owns the child?" Although Tangtang was stunned, the normal reaction was still there, clutching his stomach and replied, "Of course it is mine." Father Tian: "..." Mother Tian: "..." After a long silence, the couple felt that something was wrong, and took Tangtang for another check. Tangtang is still pregnant. How is this going? "Is it Xiao Rui''s?" Father Tian looked sad, "but he has gone abroad last month, how can I get in touch?" Tears flickered in Mother Tian''s eyes, "My poor daughter...I didn''t take care of her..." Tangtang called Gu Liang with a cheerful voice: "Gu Liang! I am pregnant with a baby!" Father Tian''s legs shuddered and almost collapsed. "Who...she, who did she just say?" Gu Liang''s calm and humble image has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It is hard for the couple to imagine that their daughter will have a relationship with him, let alone... let alone he has just moved here for two months! However, ten minutes later, a panicked and anxious man appeared in the corridor. He ran over and hugged Tangtang and looked into her eyes in disbelief: "I want to be a father?" Chapter 1604： Gu Liang and Tangtang ended up like this, right? Gu Liang sent Tangtang to the best private hospital for women and children in the city. This time, I did a series of inspections, which were more professional and comprehensive. By the way, I led my family to the first maternal and child care course of my life in the hospital. Tangtang''s body is very healthy, about six weeks of pregnancy, that is to say, almost one and a half months. Gu Liang silently counted the time in his heart. During this period of time, he had done a handful of times. If a month and a half ago, it should be the time on the Ferris wheel. It was unexpected. I used to work diligently for more than half a year, but there was no movement in her stomach, but she did not expect to hit the target with a dart this time. The more I think about it, the more excited I can''t help but hug her and kiss her again! Tian''s father and Tian''s mother stared at them both in a daze. A month and a half ago... Isn''t it the same as Gu Liang just moved here with their daughter... What happened? According to the normal reaction, the parents should be furious, but the men and women in front of them are too sweet. Especially my daughter, who looks like a little bird, has never seen her stand upright since meeting Gu Liang, either leaning against Gu Liang''s arms or sitting on Gu Liang''s legs, without bones. In such a crooked atmosphere, as parents, they have nowhere to be angry, nowhere to complain, and they can only stare at them with big eyes, slowly digesting what happened today... Gu Liang and Tangtang were immersed in the joy of upgrading to become parents. On the way home, they touched their stomachs and kissed their little mouths. Fortunately, Tian''s parents were in another car, otherwise they would be stimulated again. After finally going home, I want to find a chance to have a good talk with my daughter... Even if the daughter''s personality is a bit unclear, but such a major matter, even if it is unclear, she still has to talk about it! However, Tangtang started vomiting again as soon as he went home. I really want to spit out the bile, so I dont even have the strength to speak, let alone eating and drinking. She couldn''t smell any beans, and cried uncomfortably at home: "I''m going to live with Gu Liang!" Tian''s father and Tian''s mother sighed helplessly. Gu Liang naturally felt sorry for Tangtang too. However, the houses he bought have been re-posted with wallpapers. Even if they are made of environmentally friendly materials, some formaldehyde remains. The measured value may be within the acceptable range for normal people, but Tangtang is pregnant! How delicate a pregnant woman is! Gu Liang discussed with Tian''s parents, and finally got his wish and took Tangtang to review the house. The opportunity is rare, and the marriage certificate was also pulled by the way. As for the wedding, she can only coax her when she is happy and do it when she is willing to do it. After taking care of her for several months, Tangtang is about to give birth. She was mentally overshadowed. She was always worried that the baby she gave birth to would die, or be sold by the nurse. She was crying and making noise before it started to hurt. Gu Liang went into the delivery room together with Gu Liang. Patriarch Gu was dull and suddenly had a child, and news of this kind immediately reached Murong Cheng''s ears. He was laughing with his phone, and he almost couldn''t straighten his waist. Mu Zi stared at him, and he said happily, "Gu Liang''s wife gave birth to a child. When the child was born, Gu Liang was so excited that he passed out! Hahahahaha!!!" Mu Zi pursed his lips when he heard the words, and asked hurriedly, "Is it a boy or a girl?" Murong Cheng asked the other end of the phone: "What did you give birth to?" For a moment, his face darkened, and Mu Zi''s heart shook, and he asked nervously, "What''s the matter? Is there any problem with the child?" Murong Cheng shook his head dullly, "The child is very healthy. They are twin daughters." Psychologically out of balance. Why Gu Liang has two daughters, but I only have one? Mu Zi breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "It''s fine if the mother and daughter are safe." Murong Cheng looked at his two sons, his eyes faintly, "You have to live up to you, and you will marry all his daughters to our house in the future, you know?" Mu Zi shook his head helplessly, numb to her husband''s intermittent neurosis. Chapter 1605： Make-up ending and Huang old ghost 1 Tangtang''s body was very young, and he was nursed back to health. He recovered very quickly after giving birth and was discharged from the hospital within two days. Although she has a childlike temperament, she loves the baby very much. The doctor and the confinement wife taught her mother and baby knowledge and studied very seriously. There is a "Parenting Encyclopedia" that is as thick as a Xinhua dictionary at home. Before she was due to give birth, it was almost ripped by her. Gu Liang wanted to buy a new one for her, but she didn''t want it, because there were many marks and notes in the ripped one. Thanks to this effort, the ligatures are much more beautiful than before. On the day of discharge from the hospital, the sun was blazing and the weather was hot. Tangtang and her babies were sitting in a warm car and waiting to go home. The driver drove very steadily and did not dare to speed up easily. When he reached the door of his house, he saw a familiar figure hovering at the door. Tangtang recognized that the man was Huang Old Ghost. She felt strange, why did Huang Laogui come here? Gu Liang got out of the car, and Huang Laogui immediately came over with a smiley face: "Master Gu, are you interested in doing a business?" Gu Liang asked, "What business?" Huang Laogui pretended to be mysterious and said: "The evil **** is immortal, and the ghost is immortal. If you want to know her whereabouts, you only need..." He gestured five fingers and lowered his voice: "How about five hundred gold bars?" The bodyguards and babysitters in the next few cars all came down at this time. Some opened the door, some moved things, some pushed strollers, and some helped Tangtang hug the children. Huang Laogui was wondering if he had picked the wrong time, and he saw Tangtang being helped out of the car by the stars. Huang Laogui was shocked: "!!!" OMG! He just returned to the mountain village to escape from the world for a while to avoid being chased by previous clients, these two people! How come these two people even got their kids out? ! ! The village should be online soon! Huang Laogui felt sorrowful for a while, unexpectedly Gu Liang laughed and patted him on the shoulder, and told the subordinates behind him: "Go and get him a thousand gold bars!" Huang Laogui: "..." He was dumbfounded as he watched Gu Liang, Tangtang and the attendants enter the house-- When he entered the door, Tangtang turned his head and made a contemptuous face at him. Old Huang couldn''t help shivering. The person beside him has opened the car door: "Please." "Ah... OK, OK." Huang Laogui got into the car dumbfounded and went to fetch the gold bars. Tangtang over there couldn''t help but complain: "I knew he would betray me! Humph, why are you giving him gold bars? Give it back so much!" Gu Liang held her in his arms, smiling like a breeze on the lake and a white orchid under the moon, with a gentle and elegant smile. "Because I''m happy," he said, kissing her brows lightly, "very happy." Tangtang recollected for a moment, and his cheeks slowly turned red. Somehow, he felt that this sentence was more beautiful than I love you. "Me too, very happy." She replied coyly. As long as you are there, I will be happy all my life. ... About thirty-five years ago... It could be thirty-six, or thirty-seven... Old Huang doesn''t remember very much. In short, at that time, he was still a young guy, seventeen or eighteen years old, at the age of wandering around. The result of rushing is not good. I have seen the gate of the factory, did a small commodity wholesale, polished leather shoes on the street, and learned the craft of car repair. In short, no matter what I did, I didn''t make any money. He lacks perseverance and can''t bear hardship. No matter what kind of work, he can''t stick to it for a month at most. Later, he really has no money, so he goes home to chew the old. My hometown is a poor mountain village, but the name is very nice, called Yunlaiju. Most of the people here are old people. The young ones have gone out to work, and only those who can''t hang around outside will come back to eat and die. His parents didn''t expect him to have a lot of prospects, and when he saw that no matter what he did was nothing, they asked him to learn from the village''s uncle to raise ghosts. At first, Old Ghost Huang was resisting. He was afraid of hardship and had little courage. Where did he learn this skill? But in those few years, I didnt know what was going on. There was an endless stream of customers who came to the village to buy ghosts, and they were generous. If they could sell a ghost, it would be enough for him to eat and drink for years! Huang Laogui was so greedy, Pi Diandian ran to find his uncle to raise a ghost Chapter 1606： Make-up ending and Huang old ghost 2 As an apprentice, you have to do some miscellaneous work for the master-serving tea and water, cleaning the house, running errands to spread the word, and helping the master to wipe the magical objects one by one... Among them, one of the most important tasks is to buy corpses. My uncle has been raising ghosts for some years, so there is a fixed source of corpses. Several clinics in the town have traded with my uncle, but my uncle is getting older and he has to walk a long mountain road from the village to the town, so he asked the apprentice to run errands. Do it for you. Huang Laogui clearly remembered that the weather that day was very bad and it was cloudy and rainy, but his uncle said that the weather was good and the little devil''s grievance was deeper. After learning for some time, Huang Laogui also understood a little bit, knowing that not everyone can become a ghost when they die, but only if they have deep grievances, heavy obsessions, and long-lasting ghosts, can they become little ghosts. After all, it was the first time to do this kind of thing, and he was terrified along the way. When he arrived at the back door of the clinic, he still didn''t know how to negotiate with each other. The middle-aged nurse inside seemed to be used to this kind of thing, glanced at him indifferently, and took a baby out after a while. The baby was wet and sticky, packed in a plastic bag for medical waste, Huang Laogui was caught off guard, his heart trembled in panic, his hands and feet were soft. He said to the nurse: "Elder, elder sister! It seems something is wrong... This, this child, is it still alive? I see why her nose is still whirring?" "Impossible." The nurse frowned, took the baby back, muttered something, turned and walked into the room. After about two or three minutes, she came back again and gave the baby to Huang Laogui again, urging her unluckyly: "If you take the things, hurry up and don''t let people see it." The baby was really dead this time, but the body temperature was still warm, Huang Old Ghost held it in his hand, and his mood was unspeakable for a while. Most labor induction is done by poisoning the fetus with drugs, and then inducing contractions to expel the stillbirth. Sometimes the fetus is still breathing. At this time, the midwife will deal with it immediately. Although cruel, the fetus under the effect of the induction drug will survive. It may also be unhealthy. Huang Laogui remembers that the rain was not heavy that day, but it was extremely cold, and even the bones felt chilly. He hugged the dead baby whose body temperature was still alive. He used his sleeves to cover the dead baby from the rain. He walked back and whispered: "Don''t be sad...become a powerful ghost in the future. No one would dare to treat you like this..." Since then, Huang Laogui has gone to town to buy corpses from time to time. From unfamiliar to proficient, from nervous to numb, but the one who remembered most was the baby girl he met for the first time. He learned a lot of skills from his uncle, but his uncle was stingy, and he still refused to teach him the real unique skills, as if he was guarding against his own business. Huang Laogui didn''t have much perseverance at first, and seeing that there was no benefit, he ran away without saying a word. This time I went to be a Taoist priest. The Taoist priests didn''t do it for too long, because they were rejected for a series of reasons such as laziness, unconscionable conduct, improper mentality, non-compliance with the rules and so on, and went down the mountain. With the ability to piece together what he learned over the years, coupled with a bit of luck, he actually gained a little fame. Later, he offended a big boss and went back to his hometown to take refuge again. At this time, my hometown is no longer called Yunlaiju, and people outside call it a ghost village. The family had a reunion dinner together. He toasted to his uncle, remembering the baby girl he had brought back for the first time, so he asked. The uncle sighed and said that the kid had been returned, and it was difficult for the returned kid to sell it again. If he couldn''t find a buyer, he had to deal with it himself. To deal with is to kill. He didn''t feel good about it, but he didn''t say anything. Before long, a young man from outside the village asked him for help. Huang Laogui couldnt help him. He said casually: The westernmost household has a ghost that has only been raised for many years. If you can buy it, maybe Help." Unexpectedly, the young man really bought it... Later, a lot of things happened... But no matter what, Old Ghost Huang couldn''t help but pay attention to its situation, like a spectator, watching it all the way in silence until it finally had a good result, and he was also comfortable in his chest, as if he was redeemed. Looking back on his life, he had been deceived and deceived, doing countless deeds, and the only, the only act of kindness, was about that day, when it was overcast and rainy, he reached out to help her block the rain. ... ~： Concluding remarks and preview of the next episode [Free] Let me explain one thing. Single-order novels in the bookstore are charged by the number of words. The number of words in the VIP chapter cannot be less than 1,000 words. The number of words in many chapters of many authors is a few thousand and a few, or one thousand and two or thirty. Mine is about 1100. Sometimes it exceeds 1200 accidentally. I will rack my brain to delete words and sentences, and delete them to 1198 or 1195. Because once it exceeds 1200, the price will increase by 1 book coin, and you will have to spend 1 cent more. But when it comes to the ending, the number of words is really difficult to control, so this extra ending, the last two chapters are more than 1,200 words, the price will be 1 cent more expensive, in order to avoid readers'' doubts, hereby explain. (Subtext: The author really did not lie to you) Okay, Im going to start making my final speech! I still thank everyone for your support and tolerance! (^o^) Although every time I hypnotize myself: I have to keep writing it no matter whether anyone sees me or not! But in fact they are all lies, I wrote them... I still hope someone will read them... This pair of CPs was not favored from the beginning. Alas, the previous couples of CP seemed to be the same. I couldn''t help but question my life. Fortunately, I finally finished writing, and the black-hearted female partner was finally washed by me. It''s white, ah! Relieved! Everyone seems to be controversial about some parts of the text. This is normal. For example, I want to draw an apple, but after I finish drawing, I find that it is a pear. You look like a peach, but he looks like an orange. It doesnt matter... It''s all fruits. Originally I was going to finish writing this special episode, and it was completely over. Alas~~ You know, Im not good at writing long essays, and now its 1.8 million words. But think about it, write another 200,000, and you can round up an integer. I''m entangled and entangled, gritted my teeth, hold on! In the next part, I write about Jiang Ci, and I will sweep mines with you as usual. The content is mainly suspense solving the case, and there are romances, but it is slightly lower. CP is a hot-blooded policeman vs. a high-cold doctor, and the length is estimated to be about 50,000 words. Do you want to ask me, didnt you just say to write another 200,000? How did you change 50,000? Let me set a small goal first! If after writing 50,000, I can''t keep going, I will give up! Alright, now I am going to take a day off! Updates resume on Monday! If you like to read it, keep watching. If you are too lazy to follow the article, you can pay attention to me. Maybe we will meet again next book! Chapter 1607： Jiang Ci and Xu Che A person has three things that cannot be concealed, coughing, poverty and love; you want to hide but you want to cover it up. When Xu Che met Jiang Ci again, he saw the shock, shock, and embarrassment through the other''s eyes, except that there was no love. This is a natural thing. She doesn''t even know him. I don''t even know that he and her had talked about "love" for nearly a year. This unexpected encounter made Xu Che feel terrible. He always thought of the past in his middle school. He still remembered that he was in physical education class at that time. Because he accidentally sprained his ankle, his classmates helped him back to the classroom to rest. He unexpectedly saw that in the empty classroom, a girl was sneaking into his desk. . When the girl found them, her face flushed, as if embarrassed, she hung her head and hurried away. His classmate took out a box of chocolates and a letter from his desk, and exaggeratedly smiled: "Oh! Xu Che, our school flower loves you!" ...Well, that school flower is **** porcelain. She was one term lower than him, and she was very bright and charming, even if she stood under the scorching sun, she did not lose her dazzling brilliance. Because she was so beautiful, her lips were too red and gorgeous, her cheeks were too pink and demon, and her hair was too curly and red, so that the director suspected that she was wearing a perm and did not abide by school rules. The tape roll is family inheritance. From this we can also see how terrifying her natural beauty is. Xu Che thought about all the things that happened before, and his face could not help showing self-disgust, and he lost his appetite when facing the food in front of him. "Why don''t you eat it?" the woman across the table asked. Xu Che returned to his senses and raised his eyes to look at her: "It''s okay, but I''m not too hungry. What movie are you going to watch in a while? I''ll buy tickets online." The woman shook her head slightly: "I didn''t look, I asked you out for dinner today because I want to talk to you about something." Xu Che heard the words and looked at her quietly, waiting for the following. Waited for about a minute. The woman said: "Let''s break up." Xu Che: "..." Seeing him, the other party was stunned and couldn''t help but smile: "Sorry, did you scare you?" Xu Che slowly returned to his senses, still with a look of surprise on his face, and was silent for a while. He said, "Can I ask the reason?" "I don''t think... the two of us are not suitable." The other side smiled reluctantly, "Our appearance... is so different. When I was first with you, I was really happy, very happy, boyfriend I am handsome and a well-known surgeon. Everyone envy me, but..." She sighed slightly. The ordinary single eyelid, lined with the same ordinary face, is just the appearance of an ordinary person, but in the sharp contrast of the boyfriend''s handsome and delicate boyfriend, it seems unassuming, even...a little ugly. "But after a long time, I''m under a lot of pressure... Every time I go out on a date with you, the strange eyes on the street are really unbearable..." "Sorry." Xu Che lowered his eyes and turned his gaze away, "I didn''t think about it well." "You don''t have to apologize, it''s not your fault to be handsome." His girlfriend laughed. Xu Che pondered for a moment, trying to stay: "We don''t have to go to public appointments." "No, no... there is no need to do this." His girlfriend smiled and shook her head, "Xu Che, you are fine, but it''s not for me." She said: "You are busy at work, but you insist on dating me two to three times a week, talking on the phone every night before going to bed, making love once a week, watching a movie once a month, and remembering to prepare gifts for your birthday... I believe, If you marry you, you will be a good husband. If you break up now, its my fault. I want to change." After all the words were said, his girlfriend became an ex-girlfriend. Breakups are always notifications, not discussions. "Goodbye, Xu Che." The ex-girlfriend said. Xu Che sat in the position and didn''t move, thinking: How many times is this being dumped? Chapter 1608： Mental disorder ...It seems to be the third time, right? He and his girlfriend met in the hospital. At that time, his girlfriend accompanied her brother to see a doctor, and gave him a very good impression. He felt like a gentle and kind woman. Later, he asked her to have a meal, and slowly got along for a while to confirm the relationship. I originally thought that this time I could cultivate a positive result, but I didn''t expect...I was dumped again. The first girlfriend thought he was workaholic, he seemed to be single at work, and he didn''t know how to give gifts on Valentine''s Day. He wrote down the lesson, and no matter how busy he is, he must keep a phone call with his girlfriend before going to bed, and set holiday gifts as regular reminders early. The second girlfriend thinks that he is hygienic, and he is obviously in love but doesn''t have much close contact. It is very good that his youth will follow him as a widow. He jotted down his lessons and has since continued to exercise, meeting his girlfriend''s physical needs at least once a week. The one who just left was the third girlfriend. She said that she wanted to change. What does it mean? ...Do you think he is too rigid? Probably no one would believe it. He is the male **** that women said, but he still can''t escape the bad luck of being dumped. Xu Che couldn''t help thinking of Jiang Ci again. I don''t know how other people started to like someone, but he was definitely tempted anyway. At a young age and without concentration, after receiving the love letter from the school girl, it is inevitable to fall in love with it. He pretends to be quiet, but he is really passionate. When I think of such a beautiful girl, I can''t help but swell. Psychologically swollen, and physiologically swollen. Later, after a year-long biography of Hongyan, he basically regarded Jiang Ci as his girlfriend. As he approached graduation, he made detailed and prudent plans for the future of the two where to go to university, what major to take, where to find employment in the future, and how to build a harmonious and beautiful world together. He wrote almost 10,000 characters of the letter and entrusted it to the same table to forward it to Jiang Ci. The school spirit is very strict. He and Jiang Ci are one grade behind. On different floors, it is too high-profile and prone to accidents to go directly to her, so every time the letter is passed on by the same desk. The same table is Jiang Cis neighbor... After waiting for a few days without seeing a reply, he couldn''t help but urged. At the same table, he suddenly asked him which **** porcelain he likes-is it the beautiful **** porcelain in school that looks like a star, or the **** porcelain who communicates with him in the letter? Of course he chose the latter without hesitation. And said that if you like a person, you should like the other''s heart, not the other''s face. The same table said: "Okay, wait for me after school, and I will give you her reply." The eyes at the same table were very firm, and there was a resolute sense of tragic and grandiose, which made him feel a little uncomfortable... Later, school was over. The same table confessed to him. Comparing the two, Xu Che found that Jiang Ci''s face was what he liked... ... Xu Che, who was dumped, didn''t sleep well all night, and his dream was full of that embarrassing and absurd confession. He is not discriminating against homosexuality, but this kind of thing happens to him, it is really disgusting. Its like a person who doesnt eat pork because of his beliefs, and he is passionately invited to taste a pot of braised pork, even if he doesnt eat it, its too much of the meat... Moreover, this braised pork also tells him that he has imagined countless times. The situation of eating. Ugh The past was unbearable, and the feeling of being dumped was also very uncomfortable. Xu Che couldn''t get rid of depression for several days. On the day of Jiang Ci''s return visit, Jiang Ci did not come. One of her subordinates came to help her get the medicine. Xu Che also breathed a sigh of relief. The other party did not leave immediately after taking the medicine list, but stood at the door and said witty words to the nurse. He heard the nurse ask with a grin: "Does your boss like our Doctor Xu? The last time I came to see the doctor, I stared at Dr. Xu in a daze! Jiang Ci''s subordinates said: "You misunderstood, our boss has a psychological barrier. When you see a beautiful man, you think that he is gay!" The nurse was surprised: "What a coincidence! We Doctor Xu also has a psychological disorder. We have never dared to find a beautiful woman when looking for a girlfriend, because we are afraid of mistakenly taking covetous beauty as love." Xu Che: "..." Chapter 1609： supernatural event He really dared not pursue beautiful women. Thinking carefully, with extreme fear, knowing nothing about that person, what is the "sentiment" that breeds in my heart? Obviously, it is a self-imagination based on the other''s beautiful appearance. If Jiang Ci is not a school girl and does not look pretty, will he still communicate with her for a year after receiving the love letter? If he doesn''t love Jiang Ci''s appearance, why can''t he accept the love from the same table? Even if he is a girl at the same table, I guess he can''t accept it, right? The so-called love is his wishful thinking. What he fell in love with was an illusion with a **** porcelain face. It is hard to imagine that he actually fell in love for a whole year under this situation... ... The surgeon was always very busy, and temporarily added an operation at night. When Xu Che went home after his busy schedule, it was past 11 o''clock in the night. He took out the key to open the door, turned on the light, and was slightly taken aback when he lowered his head to change shoes. The shoes at the entrance are not in the right position. ... Is she here again? Xu Che looked around calmly, and at the same time eased his steps. There was nothing unusual in the living room. The sheets in the bedroom seemed to be wrinkled, but he wasn''t sure if those wrinkles were there when he left in the morning. Xu Che checked the bathroom and kitchen again, and found no abnormalities again. He locked the door again and poured himself a glass of water. When I was about to drink, I glanced at the lipstick left on the edge of the cup. Xu Che''s stomach surged, suppressing his nausea, put down his cup, went to the bathroom, turned on the faucet and rinsed vigorously, the snow-white foam piled up on his hands, more and more, and the cold in his heart remained unabated. He knows, I''m afraid that I won''t sleep well again tonight. This strange thing... has been going on for nearly three months. Although there is no definite evidence, he has always felt that he is not the only one in this room. He reported to the police, but in the end, the search failed. When the director of the hospital found out, he was worried that he had hallucinations because of the heavy work, so he gave him a few days off. If you continue, I''m afraid you will be regarded as a lunatic, right? Who would ask a madman to operate on himself? Xu Che knew how weird this thing was, and he could only remain silent. Fortunately, he did not suffer any substantial harm, except for the mental shock and the pain of the onset of hygiene. ... In the hospital, during the lunch break, a rare leisure time, Xu Che sat in the office to have lunch. The door of the office was open, chatting outside came from time to time, and the nurses were chatting about Jiang Ci again. "The female police officer is so beautiful that she doesn''t look like a policeman at all." "I heard that it is because it is too beautiful, so every time the criminals are caught off guard, and the criminals are caught in the back!" "Hahaha...really, it''s so funny!" "Officer Jiang is very powerful. The case she has solved is not the largest in Qingjiang City, but she has solved almost all the strange and unsettled cases in the city. I heard that she still has contacts with Taoists..." "When you say that, why do I feel panicked... In the police station, is there really that kind of... department that specializes in investigating supernatural events?" "Oh, don''t talk about these superstitions, it''s scary!" "Haha! What''s strange, when the MRI in our yard was transported over, we even used pig heads and let go of the cannon." "Yes, yes, Director Yang of emergency surgery, as long as the patient in his hand is dead, he will wear a thick gold chain, saying it can ward off evil spirits!" The conversation drifts away... Xu Che thought silently in his heart, Jiang Ci... She specializes in investigating supernatural events? Unknowingly flipping through the medical records, there was her contact number in the information. He stared at the string of numbers for a long time, hesitated, and finally dialed out Chapter 1610： Jiang Ci accidentally injured her arm, and the leader gave her two weeks off. It happened that Mu Zi was in a lawsuit for Ge Feng, and he was facing an increasingly close execution date. Mu Zi needed a lot of manpower. Jiang Ci went to help when he was free. Later, Ge Feng''s case came to an end, and she had almost taken the medicine. She was hesitant to ask someone to help her get the medicine again this time, when Xu Che suddenly called. Ginger porcelain has a dim... I thought Xu Che would blame her for not going to the next consultation in person, which seemed irresponsible. After all, besides prescribing medicine, the doctor also needed to check the healing of her wound. But she really doesn''t want to go... Seeing that face, you will think of that embarrassing past, after all, no one wants to be reminded that he was once a bad pen. It is said that the process of human growth is a process of constantly feeling that the past self is a shame. Don''t look at her cold and chic now, she was once a real girl who wore a skirt and braided her braids, and she still cherished the longing for folding paper cranes and little stars. At that time, she particularly liked the neighbor''s brother. The neighbors brother is one grade higher than her. She made chocolates with her hands and wrote love letters. While everyone in his class was out for gym class, she secretly hid in his desk. Unexpectedly, someone went back to the classroom! She was taken aback and ran away quickly. Later, he dared not go to his class anymore, and all the love letters from then on were secretly inserted into his textbook when visiting his house. After doing this two or three times, the neighbor''s brother told her in private: "At our age, we still have to focus on studies." Does this mean rejection? She was sad for a while. One day, there was a power outage at home somehow, and her parents asked her to borrow a flashlight from a neighbor''s house. The neighbors aunt is cooking, and her uncle is not there. Her beloved brother digs through the cabinets to find a flashlight. She waited silently in the living room for a while, and couldn''t help but go to his room. She unexpectedly discovered that the love letters she wrote were still there, and they were placed on the desk. Underneath there were sentences he wrote in imitating her handwriting Literary talent is much better than her! Sincere and sincere, especially touching! She saw her heart beating! I am sure that he actually likes her too! I was just afraid of affecting her studies, so I buried everything in my heart! What a great love! Jiang Ci was deeply moved. In order to live up to the expectation of his neighbor''s brother, Jiang Ci has studied hard since then and strives for the top! But I didn''t expect... did not expect She saw that her sweetheart confessed to a boy-- "Xu Che, I love you!" what Jiang Ci was holding her forehead with a headache. The shock was so great that she could not help but close her eyes tightly when she recalled it! Spicy eyes! Spicy eyes! "Hello?... Jiang Ci?" On the other end of the phone, Xu Che, who could not respond for a long time, called out hesitantly. "Well, I''m here." Jiang Ci returned to his senses, trying to make his tone appear natural, "What''s the matter?" This time, Xu Che did not respond for a long time. Jiang Ci was suspicious, "...Hello?" "Well, there is one thing..." Xu Che inhaled slowly, "I have something, I want you to help." ... The appointment time between Xu Che and Jiang Ci was after get off work. He drove home and found that Jiang Ci had arrived. Jeep parked at the gate of the community. She was leaning on the side of the car, wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans, with long wavy and curly hair, reflecting the almost dyed reddish-brown luster under the sun, and half of her arm had not been bandaged. Xu Che looked down slightly and found that there were still a few holes in her jeans... No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a policeman. After Xu Che approached, two young men got off the car again, Jiang Ci''s subordinates. Xu Che took them to his home, and Jiang Ci asked him on the way: "When did the abnormality in the family start?" Chapter 1611： Jiang Ci tried his best to focus his attention on work, with his subordinates following him, and the atmosphere was normal. "Three months ago..." Xu Che replied, his expression seemed a bit difficult to express. A group of people walked into the elevator, Xu Che pressed the floor button and whispered: "Three months ago, one of my patients committed suicide by jumping from a building in the hospital. Later, I dreamed of her from time to time, sometimes by the window, sometimes by the bed... She is in my house, that feeling is very real. I suspect it is not a dream, but an illusion, but recently there have been more and more weird things at home." After Xu Che finished speaking, he glanced at Jiang Ci subconsciously. When these things were said, even he himself found it absurd and ridiculous, and he didn''t know how others would think of him. Jiang Ci''s expression was very calm, and asked him, "Are you sure it was suicide?" "Yeah." Xu Che nodded. "The police checked the surveillance and they did jump off by themselves. There is no sign of coercion or victimization." The elevator door opened, Xu Che took out the key and walked out of the elevator. Jiang Ci asked, "Can you only use the key to open the door lock of your house?" "There is an electronic password, but the password must be changed regularly, otherwise there will be security risks after a long time, so I always use the traditional key." Jiang Ci looked up at his surroundings and saw a monitoring probe when he got out of the elevator, but after turning the corner, he did not find any monitoring probe in the aisle. After arriving at the door of Xu Che''s house, she noticed that Xu Che took a slow breath, and thought to herself: This person''s mental quality is still good. If you run into a ghost for three months in a row, you might be scared of schizophrenia, right? They followed Xu Che in, and everything in the house was as usual. At first glance, they didn''t notice anything special. "When I went home last week, I found a woman''s lipstick mark on the cup." Xu Che said, "I found the clothes drying on the balcony the day before yesterday. They were put into the house and stacked neatly in the closet." "A snail girl came to your house?" a police officer joked. "Puff!" Jiang Ci couldn''t help laughing. Xu Che was silent for a moment, and said blankly, "If this kind of thing happened to me, it wouldn''t be funny." Jiang Ci: "..." The air was silent for two seconds. "Cough, cough." Jiang Ci coughed a few times, "Um... they just want to relax the atmosphere, don''t mind." Xu Che remained silent. Jiang Ci changed the subject: "By the way, where is the cup that left the lipstick mark? If you extract the lipstick mark, maybe you can find some clues." "I threw it away." Xu Che said, "I''m sorry, I''m a bit hygienic... I threw away the cup as soon as I found out, and replaced all the sheets and pillowcases with new ones." "Ah! Boss!" another police officer shouted at the door of the bathroom, "Look here!" The people in the living room were startled, and immediately went to the bathroom after hearing the sound. The place where you enter the door is a large glass mirror with three bright red words clearly written on the mirror: "ILoveYou" Xu Che''s face immediately seemed as ugly as swallowing a fly. Jiang Ci was also a little disgusted and got goose bumps. If the word written is "I hate you", the effect may not be so strong. Jiang Ci reached out and touched it, his fingertips stained with a little red, and he put it under his nose and sniffed it lightly, "It''s lipstick." "There are wet marks around the washbasin, and the towels are also wet," the subordinate said. "After she wrote here, she washed her hands and used towels." Jiang Ci frowned and ordered, "Bao, take the fingerprints from the faucet, Xiao Hu, you go to the bedroom to check and see if there is anything else. Abnormal place." After she finished speaking, Xu Che couldn''t help asking: "If the other party is a ghost, could it leave fingerprints?" Jiang Ci looked at him weirdly: "Why do you think that the other person is a ghost? ... The girl who died three months ago?" Chapter 1612： "Because every time I see her, that''s what she tells me." Xu Che''s face was ugly. "Every time... Repeatedly, Xu Che, I love you, Xu Che, I love you..." This sentence caused him serious psychological discomfort. He paused for a moment, turned and walked out of the bathroom, and walked to the cabinet in the outer living room. "Although I can''t hear the voice, but the mouth shape is indeed these five words... The same as the message she left before she died." Xu Che opened the drawer of the cabinet, took out a piece of paper from it, and handed it to Jiang Ci behind him. Jiang Ci took it and looked at it. The paper was crumpled, as if it was crumpled into a ball and then carefully unfolded, with a few poems written on it There will be nothing before the wind; A copy of Cheye Wanhuayu; I love who I share; In love with the goose golden robes; You have many tears for love. Pingzhe is not right at all, not even rhyming, but obviously this is a hidden poem, and the combination of the preceding words is the five words "Xu Che, I love you". Now many websites can do this level, as long as you enter a sentence, the website will automatically match the verse and generate a hidden poem. "On the day of suicide, she held this piece of paper tightly in her hand." Xu Che let out a foul breath. "The police asked me for a question and thought she might have suffered emotional trauma, such as being rejected by me. take things too hard." "How did you reject her?" Jiang Ci asked. Xu Che shook his head, "I have never rejected her. We are just an ordinary doctor-patient relationship, and our usual communication is also related to the condition. She said that I am a good person and thanked me very much, but other patients often say that. , I really did not expect that she would commit suicide because of this kind of thing." Jiang Ci thought for a while, and asked, "Can you show me her case?" "Yes." Xu Che nodded, "I will send you the electronic file tomorrow." Jiang Ci said: "From now on, the traces of man-made artifacts are heavier. We will deal with them according to the normal process first. If you are really uneasy, you can ask a mage to come to your house and try to do a ritual. Our police station does not investigate the supernatural incident. department." Xu Che''s face was as deep as water, obviously not interested in this proposal. In fact, to ask Jiang Ci for help is also the idea of ??holding a dead horse as a living horse doctor. The so-called supernatural event, as long as it does not happen to oneself, will always be a joke, a conversational capital, and a falsehood. No one can understand the pain of the client and the desire to return to a normal life. "By the way, you said just now that you often dreamed about the dead girl. What is the frequency? How often?" Jiang Ci asked again. Xu Che was stunned, his numb expression fluctuated slightly, he looked at Jiang Ci a little unexpectedly, "You believe it?" "Why don''t you believe it?" Jiang Ci thought that his question was strange. "This kind of thing...you don''t need to lie. Knowing more about the situation is beneficial and harmless to our investigation." "When she had an accident, I would dream about her almost every day, and then the interval slowly became three days, five days... Now it''s about once a week." Xu Che looked at the kitchen with a very calm tone: "Once I felt thirsty in the middle of the night, I went to the kitchen to get some water and just closed the refrigerator door, and found that she was standing next to her, wearing the hospital gown with gray and blue stripes. Clearly..." "This girl, does she have any sisters?" Jiang Ci asked, "Is it possible that her relatives angered you and retaliated against you maliciously?" Xu Che frowned slightly and shook his head, "I don''t know, the person who sent her to the hospital is said to be her elder brother from the same town. No one has seen her relatives." "It''s a ghost or a human being will soon be ascertained." Jiang Ci looked around and said lightly, "I will send someone over tomorrow and install a few surveillance cameras in your house. You can live outside temporarily these few days. ?" Chapter 1613： Xu Che was very cooperative, "I can stay in a hotel." Jiang Ci nodded when he heard the words, "It won''t delay you too long, and will notify you as soon as there is progress." "Well, thank you." The situation was almost understood. Jiang Ci was about to take the team and leave. Xu Che called her to stop: "You didn''t come for the last follow-up visit. I guess you won''t come next time. Why don''t I help you see the recovery of the wound now? " Jiang Ci was a little embarrassed for a while, and smiled in a jealousy: "That day... just happened to be a little busy, so I didn''t go." After speaking, I felt a bit slapped. She started taking vacations after being injured, how busy can she be? Xu Che didn''t care. In accordance with the doctor''s duty, he helped her to remove the bandage, and seriously checked the injury. "I have recovered very well, but I still have to stick to the medication. Try not to exert too much effort on this hand in the past month, otherwise it will easily cause a second fracture." Jiang Ci nodded in response. After listening to the doctor''s advice, she was about to leave. She couldn''t help but ask Xu Che: "Since this place has been haunted, why don''t you move?" Xu Che was stunned, and blurted out: "At first I thought I had hallucinations, so I always wanted to overcome it. Moving away won''t solve any problems." Jiang Ci couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: ordinary people are so scared when they see ghosts, who would think about how to overcome them? I hope this is a man-made farce, otherwise, the ghost is too depressed. ... In the case of Xu Che, if the normal process is followed, the police will usually come to ask questions. If there is no property loss and no personal crisis, the case will basically not be opened. Even if Jiang Ci did extract fingerprints of strangers from his home, it was useless, because now he didn''t even know who the suspect was. Fingerprints need to be compared to make sense. Ordinary police will not care, but Jiang Ci has seen too many evil things and is willing to believe in some evil things. She installed a surveillance camera to determine whether the other party is a human or a ghost? On the first day, the surveillance cameras did not capture anything. The next day, as usual. However, on the third day, a woman appeared on the surveillance screen. The female ghost appeared, Baozi and Xiao Hu were very excited, and rushed into Jiang Ci''s office holding the computer. "Dr. Xu dreamed of the woman she was?" "Haha, why does this ghost have a shadow?" "What is a shadow? People still wear lipstick!" The woman in the picture took the lipstick to write and draw on the mirror, and even kissed her, leaving a lip print. "This female ghost loves too much! Who told Doctor Xu to be handsome? Hahahaha..." Baozi and Xiao Hu laughed so hard that they could not hide their misfortune. But they couldn''t laugh anymore soon. Because they saw that the woman walked into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator door, took out a half bottle of mineral water, and then raised her head slightly. It looks like she was drinking water, but if you look closely, you will find that she did not drink, but stuck out her tongue, stopped near the mouth of the bottle, and occasionally stirred it twice. Baozi and Xiao Hu both showed vomiting expressions, and Jiang Ci tightened their expressions uncomfortably. The woman clearly wanted to leave her saliva in this bottle of water. If she didn''t know, Xu Che would drink the other person''s saliva when she came back to drink. Being treated like this by a strange woman, to be honest, is really more disgusting than seeing a corpse... The woman baptized every bottle of mineral water in Xu Che''s refrigerator in a special way. After doing all this, she did not rush to leave, but appeared in the monitoring screen in the bedroom, naked and lying on the bed, as if feeling a sacred place. After lying down for half an hour, she got up and knelt on the bed with her **** pouted as if she was looking for something, then picked up those things and put them away carefully. The clarity of the video is limited, but Jiang Ci guessed that what the woman picked up from the bed should be Xu Che''s hair. The three of them had watched a restricted blockbuster all the way, and their faces were all pale. It took a long time for someone to say: "This... do you want to show Dr. Xu? Last time I heard... he has a cleanliness addiction." Will you be crazy? Chapter 1614： Lianxiangxiyu After careful consideration, Jiang Ci finally sent only the videos of the living room, bathroom, and bedroom to Xu Che. As for the drinking water clips taken by the kitchen monitor, they were left unpublished. Anyway, Xu Che has lived outside these days, and the bottled water will not be able to drink for a while, so it should be no problem to dispose of it in time. She asked Xu Che to meet after get off work. Xu Che had to work overtime that night, so Jiang Ci took his subordinate Xiao Hu to the hospital directly to meet him, but Xu Che was in the operating room and would not be able to get out for a while, so Jiang Ci had to return to the car and wait for him. Having nothing to do, take out the deceased''s information and look through it. Li Xiaolei, 17 years old, from Yuxiang Village, Zhaonan Town, works in a clothing processing factory. For some local towns and villages with poor economic conditions, this can be regarded as the norm. In order to get rid of poverty, young boys and girls will go to the cities to work as soon as they are 16 years old. The reason why Li Xiaolei went to the hospital was said to be that the dormitory building was in disrepair and the balcony railings were loose, so that she fell from a high altitude and injured her leg. Jiang Ci sighed in his heart, this girl had already fallen once, and when she died she actually fell again. Judging from the surveillance video, the woman pretending to be a ghost in Xu Che''s house is probably not this Li Xiaolei. To die is to die. There is no doubt about this. Jiang Ci is just a little puzzled, because from Xu Che''s description, the other party has a good impression of him at best. Even if he really loves him secretly, his feelings will never reach the point of suicide. Is it possible that Xu Che lied in order to separate the relationship? ... Xu Che didn''t look like a liar. And the ball of paper is also very strange. Jiang Ci was in the police station and often came into contact with murder cases. He also encountered several suicides by jumping off a building because of his love. The most common place for so-called last words and suicide notes is in the pocket of the suicide. Some people commit suicide and pay more attention to the sense of ritual. They will stack the suicide note neatly and place it on the roof, press a corner with a heavy object, and then jump down by themselves to end their lives. But this Li Xiaolei clenched her last words in her palms, crumpled. "Boss, are you still studying this?" Xiao Hu in the back seat stretched his neck and looked over, "You have read this suicide note eight hundred times." "Hmm... it feels a little strange." Jiang Ci looked for a long while, but couldn''t see the reason, put it aside, and reached out to take out a pack of cigarettes. Jiang Ci''s arm had not healed yet, Xiao Hu took out a lighter, lit her up, and said, "It''s very strange, people are dying, what else can''t be said? What kind of hidden poems..." Jiang Ci smiled: "Little girls, more romanticism." "makes sense." After smoking a cigarette, I smoked another cigarette. It was originally for refreshing, but after waiting too long, Jiang Ci and Xiao Hu became sleepy, and Xu Che still did not get off work. The two sat in the car, dozing one after another. For some time, Jiang Ci opened his eyes when he heard someone tap the car window, and saw Xu Che standing outside the car with a tired expression on his face. "I''ll get the car here." Xu Che said. Jiang Ci hurriedly said: "Why don''t you take my car, you have just finished the operation, it is very dangerous to drive with fatigue." Xiao Hu also deeply agrees, "Yes, Doctor Xu, anyway, your place is not too far away. There is no need to risk such a few steps." Xu Che thought for a while, but didn''t insist, opened the car door and sat in. He was really tired. It took a few hours to perform an operation. The requirements for energy and physical strength are very high. Now he just wants to rest. Xu Che sat in the back seat, closed his eyes and rested, and stopped speaking. Jiang Ci glanced at him from the rearview mirror, silently adjusted the speed, and did not run wild. Xiao Hu''s head moved forward, a wretched smile squeezed out of his face, and his voice was low: "Boss, are you... Jiang Ci glared at him: "Get out." Chapter 1615： No reason required Xiao Hu doesn''t roll. He continued with a hippie smile: "Hey... Actually, Dr. Xu is in very good condition. He looks so handsome and is rarely gay. Boss, you are not young anymore. Shouldn''t you think about major events in life? "How do you know he is not?" Jiang Ci asked. "Bao Zi said, he said that Dr. Xu was recently dumped by his girlfriend, and the little nurses in the hospital are all about to move." Xiao Hu said, "Usually we are inevitably hurt and bleeding. Boss, you can The doctor can make it easier to reimburse our medical expenses in the future." Jiang Ci sneered: "If you want to make reimbursements convenient, it''s better to get the accounting of our police station." "Sister Wang is almost fifty! Thirty is like a wolf and forty is like a tiger, and fifty can **** dirt when sitting on the ground!...it hurts!!!" Xiao Hu''s ears were squeezed hard by Jiang Ci, and he screamed with pain, only a 360-degree turn! Xu Che was awakened and opened his eyes, only to see Xiao Hu retracting his ears with a pained expression. "What''s the matter?" Xu Che was surprised. "It''s okay," said Jiang Ci, who was driving ahead. "He was not honest in the car and hit the back of the seat." "Yeah, yeah!" Xiao Hu nodded hurriedly, and explained with a dry smile, "I accidentally bumped into it, Doctor Xu, you go to sleep, then go to sleep, I''m fine...hehe..." I''m already awake, and go to sleep wherever I need it, let alone it''s almost there. It takes about a quarter of an hour to arrive outside the compound. In order to facilitate work, Xu Che bought an apartment here. There are security guards at the front and rear doors, and the corridor door and inside and outside the elevator are monitored. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible to be broken into. Jiang Ci asked Xu Che: "Do you know the woman in the video?" Xu Che shook his head: "I don''t know." Seeing his tired eyes and dealing with this kind of harassment, Jiang Ci couldnt help feeling a little more sympathetic, and calmly calmed down: Dont worry, weve checked the surveillance. At that time, there was no elevator. Anyone coming in or out, the other party should be a resident who lives on the same floor as you. I have asked Baozi to investigate." "A tenant on the same floor?" Xu Che was slightly stunned. This is indeed very possible. After all, there is no surveillance in the aisle, and the neighbor can sneak into his house without going through the surveillance shooting area. As for how to open the door, maybe she has found a locksmith and has his house key. Moreover, in such an apartment building, the relationship between neighbors is almost zero, and each other is stranger, and you may not know each other no matter how long you live. But what about those dreams? How did she do it? ...... Do you have hallucinations by giving him medicine? Xu Che couldn''t figure it out. The elevator dinged, the door opened, and Jiang Ci''s other subordinate was waiting outside. "I found it." Bao Zi handed over a list. This is the household information requested from the property, and the name of one of them is circled. "Xiao Tingting, who lives in room 1604, has a major suspicion. She is not at home now, but the time is right. Witnesses have seen her enter Dr. Xu''s room. Witnesses thought they knew each other, so they didn''t care." Baozi took out his phone again, turned up a photo, and handed it to Xu Che: "This is a photo downloaded from her Weibo space. Do you have any impression?" Xu Che was stunned and nodded slowly, "It''s a bit... impression..." Jiang Ci asked: "When did you see it?" "About half a year ago, in the underground garage, her car was in the middle of the road, and she didn''t back into the parking space many times, but my car happened to be blocked by her, so I helped her stop the car once." Xu Che explained . "When you helped her park, did you notice what she was doing?" Jiang Ci said, "It is very likely that she stole your key at that time. There are wax models for copying keys on the market. You need to put it in the mold for imprinting, and you can get the mold of the key in as fast as 2 seconds, and then use the mold to make the real key." Xu Che was puzzled: "But why is she..." Jiang Ci twitched his lips: "There is no reason to be abnormal." Chapter 1616： When the group came to Xu Che''s house, Xu Che immediately removed all the sheets and bedding and threw the pillows directly on the ground. Jiang Ci sneaked into the kitchen while he was not paying attention, dumped all the bottled water, and let Baozi and Xiao Hu take out the empty bottles and throw them away. But as a result, the refrigerator became empty and Xu Che seemed to distrust the bottled water outside. She always drank bottled water. Now she poured all the water, what did Xu Che drink? Jiang Ci was embarrassed for a while, walked out of the kitchen to look at the bedroom, Xu Che was spraying disinfectant in the room. She winked at Baozi and Xiao Hu: "Help clean up, see if there is any disgusting place, throw everything away!" "Boss, we are from the Criminal Investigation Team..." Baozi didn''t finish his words, but Xiao Hu was suddenly attacked, and his head was cut off! "Where is so much nonsense! We are all public servants of the people, understand? I am for the people, and the people are for me!" Jiang Ci didn''t bother to watch them play poorly, turned around and went downstairs to buy water. When she left, Baozi was still muttering: "When did your mental consciousness become so high..." Xiao Hu''s expression is very subtle, "It''s not that I have high consciousness, but the boss has high consciousness." "What?" Baozi stopped and looked at him weirdly. "Don''t you think she is particularly gentle today?" Xiao Hu winked. "Hmm..." Baozi recalled, "The boss''s voice seems to be lower today..." "You didn''t ride in her car, it was a prudent driving today..." Xiao Hu suppressed his surging mood, and described in a low voice how Jiang Ci drove slowly and didn''t even smoke a cigarette in order not to affect Xu Che''s rest, how gentle and considerate and how unusual. After chatting, the steamed stuffed buns became enthusiastic, "You mean... the eldest sister sees Doctor Xu?" "80% yes!" "That''s not right... The boss has a psychological barrier. Seeing a beautiful man will think he is gay..." "The problem is, she doesn''t like it because she looks ugly!" Xiao Hu said, "It''s rare to meet a handsome man who is not gay. Can she not be moved?" Baozi still felt illusory and didn''t believe it. Just then Jiang Ci came back with a few bottles of water, Xiao Hu immediately smirked, and gently pushed Baozi''s arm: "Am I right?" Bao Zi nodded suddenly... Xu Che walked out of the room holding a large pile of sheets and bedding, everything he was about to throw away. Bao Zi and Xiao Hu Qiqi looked at him, and thought: Jiang Ci is their eldest sister, then Doctor Xu... is their eldest brother-in-law? "Doctor Xu, let us do these rough jobs!" Bao Zi took the lead and quickly hugged the pile of things in Xu Che''s arms. Xiao Hu did his part, picking up the unwanted pillows on the floor, "Yes, Doctor Xu, how expensive your hands are, they are the hands that save the dead!" Xu Che: "..." Jiang Ci was also inexplicable, muttering to himself: "What are these two guys doing?" Only him and her are left in the room, embarrassment means walking silently in the air... "What do we need to do next?" Xu Che asked her. "Uh, change the door lock." Jiang Ci thought for a while, "Then... Regarding the outcome of this kind of case, you need to be mentally prepared and won''t be punished too severely." "How would you normally punish?" "Her behavior is indeed an illegal trespass into other peoples houses, but... you have also seen that there was no malicious damage to property, nor did it endanger your personal safety, and it is not enough for criminal punishment. Usually detained for less than 15 days, fined less than 200 yuan or warned. ." Xu Che listened silently, his expression indifferent, and he could not see joy or regret. Jiang Ci was even more troubled. How pitiful. Obviously suffered serious psychological damage, but this kind of behavior really can''t be severely punished! "Don''t worry, I will educate her well!" Jiang Ci assured him, "She will never harass you again!" Chapter 1617： too fast "By the way, this is the water I just bought." Jiang Ci put the plastic bag on the coffee table. "The ones in your refrigerator have been around for many days. I took the initiative and threw them away, don''t you mind?" Xu Che was slightly startled, apparently a little surprised, Jiang Ci seemed to be overzealous in buying water. "Thank you." He pondered for a moment, and then said, "Are you free on the weekend? I''ll invite you to dinner. You have worked hard these days." Jiang Ci quickly declined: "No, you helped me treat my arm. Maybe I will trouble you again. Don''t worry about this little thing." Speaking of her arm, Xu Che''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on the bandage, "Although the wound has healed, you still have to be careful not to lift heavy objects, don''t use too much effort, and drive less recently... you just Which arm did you use to lift the water?" Jiang Ci was stunned, "...no, no injured arm!" Xu Che nodded solemnly: "Well, you have to pay more attention to it." Jiang Ci nodded his head. Strange to say, she always felt awkward when getting along with him, and she was so embarrassed and unrestrained. Sure enough, it''s because of the psychological shadow, right? Shadow ah shadow... When the dumpling dumplings and Xiao Hu came back, Jiang Ci breathed a sigh of relief as if he was out of trouble, and left. She left the buns and waited for Xiao Tingting, while Xiao Hu needed to go back to the department to keep a record and by the way to say hello to colleagues in charge of the district. Jiang Ci is still on vacation and can go home to rest now. She got into the car, and the doctor''s orders sounded in her mind for no reason: Recently, the car has also been driven less... Jiang Ci stared at his arm and thought: It''s a big deal, just drive slowly. Drive on the road. The city of Qingjiang at night was not at all quiet, and the oncoming traffic on the road was endless, and the car lights dazzled people''s eyes, making her upset. Jiang Ci drove very wildly and was used to driving fast. Such a slow sloshing was not her style. She was holding back for a long time, so she was really not used to it. I was hesitating to speed up, but suddenly felt something was wrong. The surroundings are a bit too dark. This is a city, not a rural road. Even if there are no street lights, the shops and billboards on both sides of the street are enough to illuminate. Why is it so dark? Jiang Ci held the steering wheel and drove in confusion for a while, freed up one hand to turn on the phone, called up the map, and checked his current location. At this moment, I suddenly felt that there was someone around me. She looked sideways and her brain buzzed suddenly! She saw a girl... The girl, sitting in the passenger seat, in a hospital gown, striped, clearly... ...Is it a ghost? Jiang Ci held her breath, her blood seemed to freeze, and she stared at the other person intently, except for shock, but panic inside. The girl didn''t look at her, her eyes were straight ahead, her mouth closed silently: Xu...Che...I...love...you... Jiang Ci didn''t know what he should think at the moment, his mind was completely blank! Suddenly there was a sharp brake in front of you, and then something collided with a loud bang! Jiang Ci lost consciousness. ... Xu Che fell asleep soon after Jiang Ci and others left. He had a spare brand new mattress at home, he didn''t delay rest, and today''s operation was consuming energy, he almost fell asleep as soon as he lay down. I slept for less than two hours and received a call from the hospital: "Dr. Xu, a car accident patient has just arrived in the hospital! The name is Jiang Ci. It is your patient. He is receiving emergency treatment now. You can come here quickly. ?" Xu Che was in a daze, almost thinking that he was dreaming. When she left, she said she might trouble him again, this, this... Isn''t this too fast? Chapter 1618： Fortunately Xu Che hurried to the hospital and was relieved to learn that Jiang Ci was out of danger. Fortunately in misfortune- 1. The oncoming vehicle brakes in time; Second, the **** porcelain Jeep is strong enough; Third, Jiang Ci''s speed is not fast. It was also because she noticed that the surroundings were surprisingly dim, so the speed of the car slowed down. When she took out her mobile phone, she wanted to check if she had gone the wrong way. An accident happened. The driver who caused the accident was wronged. He was shocked and frightened when he learned that the other party was a police officer. He pulled Baozi and Xiao Hu and cried outside the ward: "It was she who hit me! I braked and she rushed over. Can''t avoid it!!!" No matter how Baozi explained it, he would investigate it clearly, but the other party still kept making trouble. A big man just held their thighs and cried bitterly. Xiao Hu couldn''t bear the disturbance, and roared: "Enough! I won''t let you lose money! Alright?!" The driver who caused the accident has stopped. Xu Che walked into the ward, and the doctor in charge of the first aid was also there and said to him: "The speed is not fast, there is no major problem, but it turns out that the arm fractured twice and bleed a lot of blood." Jiang Ci on the hospital bed was sober, looking at Xu Che with a somewhat helpless expression. "How are you feeling now?" Xu Che walked over and asked her. Jiang Ci closed his eyes and opened them again, seeming very tired. Xu Che said, "Let''s rest first, I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Jiang Ci shook her head, the movement was slightly larger, and the muscles all over her body were sore and uncomfortable. She frowned deeply and said in a low voice, "Xu Che, I saw her." Xu Che was stunned, and then followed Jiang Ci''s gaze to see the case data on the bedside cabinet. Turning over a page, there is Li Xiaolei''s suicide note in it. There will be nothing before the wind; A copy of Cheye Wanhuayu; I love who I share; In love with the goose golden robes; You have many tears for love. This poem with hidden heads was handed over to Jiang Ci last time, and it has been left with her. At this moment, it is spotted and stained with blood. "Li Xiaolei''s soul...maybe, it is attached to the suicide note." Jiang Ci said weakly, "Xu Che...how did you get such a lover?" She is now increasingly suspicious that Xu Che is lying. If it''s just an ordinary crush, do you still remember it to death? Xu Che picked up the crumpled piece of paper and was speechless for a while. He can''t figure it out... ... Jiang Ci had a good night''s sleep, and when she recovered a little, she called Mu Zi and asked Mu Zi to find a way to deal with it. Mu Zi was confused when he heard: "Me? I...how do I deal with it?" "You can talk to her... it pops up from time to time, it''s really scary." Jiang Ci was worried and didn''t mention his car accident. Mu Zi was even more confused: "How do I communicate?" "I don''t know... Is there something to do?" Jiang Ci sighed, "Or, you try brain waves? Normal people can''t communicate anyway." Mu Zi: "..." Two minutes later, Mu Zi sent Du Hao''s contact information to Jiang Ci. Jiang Ci couldn''t wait for a moment, dragging the sick body, calling Du Hao with difficulty, roughly telling the story. Du Hao replied: "This matter is easy and easy to say, and troublesome to say. If the evil spirit is doing evil, the exorcism and exorcising are in accordance with the way of heaven, but if the other party is not malicious, interference without authorization will disrupt the cause and effect. His fate may have an impact." After speaking, he paused for a while, and then persuaded: "Ms. Jiang, you might as well discuss with the doctor again. My suggestion is to send the soul back to your hometown and let it dissipate naturally, so as not to cause anger and anger. A big disaster." Chapter 1619： This was a bit ironic when Jiang Ci heard this. She almost lost her life. Is there a greater disaster than this? But then I think about it, that Li Xiaolei, it seems that there is no malice, and has not even looked at her, just unconsciously looked at the front and muttered that I love you. Jiang Ci wondered if the ghost floated with the suicide note? Throw away the suicide note? ...What if it scares others? Burn the suicide note? ...What if it attaches to other objects? Throw the suicide note into the river to feed the fish? Its miserable enough for a girl to commit suicide at the age of 17, so why bother to kill her? Jiang Ci was annoyed, and at this moment Xu Che came to see her, and Jiang Ci relayed Du Hao''s words to him. "The mage said that the soul appeared once every day to once in a few days. It is a manifestation of reduced soul power. Even if you ignore it, it will gradually disappear. But it is best to send it back to the hometown, otherwise it will stay with us for a long time. , It will be very troublesome." As she said this, she couldn''t help sighing, and then said: "The mage also said that there is also a way to get rid of it directly, but they don''t think it is kind, so I urge us to handle it properly." This feels really weird. They are clearly two materialists, but they are talking about ghosts and gods. Xu Che was silent for a long time, then slowly nodded, "Just do as the mage said." He brought Jiang Ci with rice, opened the food box, and placed it on the small table on the hospital bed. There was soup and vegetables, the color was refreshing, even the meat dishes were not greasy. Jiang Ci was surprised: "The chef in the canteen is very skilled." Xu Che was taken aback, and glanced at her, "I did it." "Huh?" Jiang Ci raised his eyes to look at him. The two eyes met, the atmosphere froze for a while, and then they became embarrassed, and they looked away. After a moment of silence, Jiang Ci chuckled, "Thank you..." "You will have an accident because you helped me." Xu Che put away the medical records and suicide note on the table, "I will bring these back." Jiang Ci couldn''t help but anxious, thinking that you are busy saving the dead during the day, and you have to be frightened by ghosts when you go home at night. Are you afraid of schizophrenia after a long time? But if you put it here, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she is lying down every day, even if you run into a ghost again, it''s not a big deal. "...Stay with me!" Jiang Ci anxiously, "These are all evidence!" Xu Che: "..." This reason is indeed ridiculous. Xu Che put down silently and looked at Jiang Ci: "In case she appears again..." Jiang Ci hurriedly said: "We are a profession like ours, it is to catch fast if we put it away in ancient times, and we have our own evil spirits and nothing will happen." After all, lest he didn''t believe it, he said: "Look, I''m fine even in a car accident." Xu Che: "..." A nurse called to Doctor Xu. Xu Che glanced around, then looked at Jiang Ci again, and hesitated: "I will see you later." "Yeah, go ahead!" Jiang Ci said, "I''m fine here." Watching Xu Che leave the ward, Jiang Ci was relieved. He turned to look at the medical records on the table, sighing in his heart besides sighing. Hey, 17-year-old girl, why can''t I think about it... In the afternoon, Xiao Hu came to the hospital to see her, carrying the rice he bought from outside. As soon as he opened the food box, he saw half of the rice in the vegetable soup, sweet and sour pork with tomato and egg, and lettuce with tempeh in the sweet and sour pork. , In short, a mess. Jiang Ci''s eyes twitched, "It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. Did you bring me lunch or dinner?" "The small restaurant at the entrance of the hospital has very good business. I have been waiting in line for a long time." The edges of the food box were full of oil. Xiao Hu wanted to find a napkin to wipe it off. He looked around, but saw an empty lunch box on the table. The expression on his face gradually changed, and he looked at Jiang Ci with a smile but a smile: "Boss, who gave you the meal?" Jiang Ci was originally frank and frank, but after being stared at him for a long time, he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, "Can you control it?!" Chapter 1620： Xiao Hu smiled happily, "I can''t control, I can''t control, am I afraid that I will do it again?" He held up the lunch box: "Boss, since you''ve already eaten them, let me eat them? Don''t waste it." "Whatever you want." Jiang Ci replied angrily. Xiao Hu was also welcome, hula la cleaned the food, patted his **** and left. Although Jiang Ci disliked him, he didn''t expect that this guy would really not come as soon as he left. Xiao Hu didn''t show up the next day, probably because he was clever thinking that Xu Che would give Jiang Ci food. Jiang Ci''s lunch was gone, and his stomach was groaning with hunger. I was angry and didn''t want to call someone to come over. Anyway, I was watching her jokes. There were nurses in the hospital, Jiang Ci gave dozens of yuan and asked them to help her buy some food downstairs. "I have to wait for food at this time," the nurse murmured, and went with the money. Jiang Ci waited on the hospital bed for a while, and was really hungry. He opened the drawer and door of the bedside table to find food. There are fruits in the cabinet that a colleague gave her when they came to visit her. Jiang Ci took out an orange, unable to peel the orange with one hand, and then took out a peach. No one was hairy to help her wash it. For the first time in her life, she experienced the pitifulness of being alone. When Xu Che came to see her, she was sighing at a bunch of fruits. "Do you need to wash it for you?" He turned to look around and asked, "Where is your nurse?" "Going to buy food for me, it''s been almost half an hour, and I haven''t come back yet." Jiang Ci couldn''t help but vomit. "The small restaurant in front of your hospital has a very good business." "Before, many small restaurants were closed due to hygiene issues, so the supply is now a bit in short supply." Xu Che helped her put the fruit in the cabinet, washed an apple, and found it unclean, so he peeled it carefully with a knife. Wash the fruit knife first, wipe off the water, and then finely peel it along the red skin to expose the white flesh inside. It is neat and clean without a drop of juice. Finally, it is cut into small pieces and placed in a disposable transparent plastic lunch box. , Then handed it to her. "Put the pad first, I''ll get you food." Jiang Ci stared at the fruit cuts in the lunch box, feeling that these were all works of art, and she was a little bit reluctant to eat them... Seeing that she was not moving, Xu Che thought for a while and suddenly realized that he took a toothpick from the table and inserted it into the pulp, "Okay, you can eat now." Jiang Ci: "...thank you." "Eating half is almost enough. If you eat too much, you can''t digest it." Xu Che asked and got up and went out. He just came out of the operating room before he had time to eat, so he just sent his meal to Jiang Ci to eat after it was heated. Jiang Ci looked at the familiar lunch box in front of him, no matter how refreshing his character, he felt embarrassed at the moment, "No need...I have asked the nurse to buy it, and the meal will be delivered in a while." "The restaurant''s food is heavy in oil, and there are hidden hygiene risks. If you want to raise your body now, you should eat mine." Xu Che opened the food box and put it out in the same way. Maybe because it is a man, there is a large amount of rice in the lunch box. The dishes are one meat and one vegetable, plus a soup. There are not many varieties, but they are properly matched and give a sense of refinement. Jiang Ci thought to herself, compared with Xu Che, her life is really rough... "Do you smoke?" Xu Che asked. Jiang Ci was stunned, and turned his head to see that he opened the drawer, as if he was about to put the fruit knife in it, but saw the smoke in the drawer. "That, that... That''s what Xiao Hu left here!" Jiang Ci panted out somehow, "I have quit! I know, I can''t smoke when I''m sick, right? I know, I know..." Xu Che was silent for a moment, then nodded: "Smoking is really bad." Jiang Ci smiled awkwardly: "I probably understand why Li Xiaolei likes you..." Chapter 1621： Something is wrong As a doctor, he is very attentive, and what is even more frightening is that as a man he looks very handsome. Being treated with care by a handsome man is something a little girl can''t hold back, right? Xu Che frowned when recalling the little girl, and he only commented on one sentence: "She is very poor." After eating, Jiang Ci asked, "How poor?" "When I was operating on her, I saw a lot of bruises on her body, both new and old injuries." "Abused?" Jiang Ci''s chopsticks stopped, she was very sensitive to such incidents. "Not sure." Xu Che shook his head. He is just a doctor and will not deliberately ask about others'' privacy. "The person who took her to the doctor said that where she worked, there were a group of teenage migrant girls. Seven or eight people crowded into a dormitory. Sometimes newcomers were bullied, similar to campus bullying." This kind of thing is difficult to intervene. Although the child is sixteen or seventeen years old and half-year-old like in the middle school, there is no teacher''s supervision. The supervisor in the factory also opens his eyes and closes his eyes, and will not interfere too much. Jiang Ci thought for a while, but still found it incomprehensible: "If she had been lacking care since she was a child, and suddenly met someone who was kind to her, she would have feelings... Although it makes sense, why did she commit suicide?" Xu Che hesitated to speak, but finally couldn''t hold back, and said helplessly, "I really didn''t treat her very well..." Jiang Ci looked at him. Xu Che explained again: "Only once, the fellow who took care of her called in the ward. I saw that the water in her cup was cold, so I changed her to a cup of hot water. I have to see many different patients every day. Its impossible to spend too much time on her. She left that kind of last words, and I was troubled." Even because of this incident, Li Xiaolei''s fellow villager had been in the hospital for several days and clamored for compensation. Later, the police intervened, and the talent walked away desperately, and Xu Che was suspended for investigation for a week. There are too many rumors in the hospital, even if he sticks to his post, he may not be able to calm down and work. With the nature of his job, once distracted, it is very dangerous. Therefore, in addition to the purpose of making him reflect, the suspension investigation is also a kind of protection for him. Jiang Ci believes in Xu Che''s personality. There is really no need for someone with his conditions to play with other girls. She lowered her head to eat silently, her mind was always crowded with doubts. Is the other party just simply thinking about it? Coming from a poor place to work in a big city, I find that the prosperity of the city is only an illusion to me, and my dream is still far away. A hopeless love may become the last straw. But if it is really discouraged, why leave the last words full of obsession? There seems to be a strong unwillingness. Xu Che remembered Li Xiaolei''s appearance at that time. Although she was from the countryside, she was beautiful and beautiful. His eyelashes were very long, and the slight hanging down could cover his mind. Every time he checked her, she kept her eyes down and said nothing, only that time, she received the cup of hot water from him, she opened a pair of big eyes, fixedly looking at him, to him Say: "Thank you." A very common sentence. Xu Che recalled that scene, he was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help saying: "She said thank you to me at the time, and then she didn''t know why, so she said sorry." Jiang Ci asked: "Does she think she is causing you trouble?" "Probably." Xu Che sighed slightly. Jiang Ci thought for a while, then asked, "How long has she been in your hospital?" Xu Che said: "She should live for at least one month because of her injury, but she didn''t have enough money. She lived for two weeks and was rushed to be discharged." "So she only knew you for two weeks?" Jiang Ci had a bad premonition in his heart, "How could she commit suicide for someone who has only known him for two weeks?" Xu Che shook his head, he also couldn''t understand. Jiang Ci stretched out her hand to open the drawer and looked for Li Xiaolei''s case and last words. She felt that something was wrong. This matter was too wrong. Chapter 1622： The suicide note is still those few poems, no matter how you look at it, there is no problem. If Li Xiaolei really wants to leave a message, why not tell the police or doctor directly that he has to use such an extreme method? At the price of death, just to keep this hidden poem? If no one solves the mystery, wouldn''t she lose her life in vain? This is where Jiang Ci most puzzled. "Li Xiaolei is only 17 years old and has a low level of education. If there is another layer of mystery hidden in the hidden poem, it will definitely not be too deep." Jiang Ci looked at the hidden poem face-to-face, looked back, looked sideways, and looked upside down, but still couldn''t understand. Is she too sensitive? ... Li Xiaolei really just can''t think about it for a while? "She didn''t talk much when she was hospitalized, it looks a bit like depression," Xu Che said. Jiang Ci asked: "What is the name of her fellow countryman?" Xu Che shook his head. How can the doctor remember the name of the patients family? Jiang Ci stopped talking, just staring at the hidden poem and thinking about something, his expression especially focused. Xu Che looked at the leftovers in the lunch box, guessing that she would not eat it anymore, quietly tidying up, and taking it out for cleaning. Jiang Ci was thinking too seriously, not even knowing when Xu Che would leave. When Xu Che finished his work, it was already 7 o''clock in the evening. When I came to see Jiang Ci again, I found that the ward was full of people Xiaohu and Baozi were all there, and there was another police officer who hadn''t seen him, like a technician, holding a laptop to retrieve surveillance video, while Jiang Ci was sitting on the hospital bed, full of documents in front of him. The small ward is like a small investigation room. Xu Che was startled. He walked up to Jiang Ci and saw that she was engrossed in looking at the document in her hand. There was a 2-inch photo on it, and the man in the photo was familiar. Xu Che thought about it for a while, and finally remembered that this man was the one who sent Li Xiaolei to the hospital. "His name is Zhang Jun. He has been in jail for several years for robbery. This is his personal information." Jiang Ci handed a copy to Xu Che. Xu Che looked down, Zhang Jun, male, 25 years old, from Xianghu Village, Fuyang Town... "Xianghu Village..." He murmured, his thoughts were broken for a moment. Jiang Ci looked at him, "Li Xiaolei''s hometown is in Yuxiang Village, Zhaonan Town. She and Zhang Jun are not the same town at all. Li Xiaolei''s last words are hidden, and it must be this Zhang Jun who is defending." Xu Che was horrified and couldn''t help asking: "How did you find it?" "I had someone adjust the surveillance at the entrance of the hospital and used a computer for face recognition. Zhang Jun had been in jail before and had a case history, so the intelligent system could automatically recognize him." Jiang Ci briefly explained two sentences, and the police officer over there said: "The suspect lost his whereabouts after entering the streets of Wancheng." "The electronic map is called out." Jiang Ci said. Xiao Hu took the laptop on the other side, and the electronic map showed the surveillance probes near Wancheng Street. Jiang Ci circled a few places and ordered: "Check all the surveillance in these places." Several people tried their best to check the surveillance, trying to find out the whereabouts of Zhang Jun, but the other side did not appear in the surveillance. Pointing to one of the blind spots in the surveillance, Baozi said to Jiang Ci: "If Zhang Jun is here to take a ride, it will be difficult for us to track down." There were countless vehicles on that section, and no one knew which car Zhang Jun got on. Jiang Ci was discouraged for a while, and subconsciously reached out to touch the cigarette on the cabinet next to it, and touched Xu Che''s hand twice without touching it. Jiang Ci: "..." She replied and retracted her hand, pretending to be calm and said: "Hey... where is my water glass?" Xu Che cast his gaze on the glass in front of him, coughed and said, "I''ll take it and wash it." "Oh...thank you." Jiang Ci whispered red cheeks, "Strange, why didn''t I see it just in front of my eyes..." Xu Che picked up the water glass and went out, Xiao Hu immediately came over and said to Jiang Ci: "Boss, you can''t do this, you have to take the initiative!" Chapter 1623： What to do Jiang Ci was still a little shy towards Xu Che, but he had no gender awareness of his subordinates, and immediately cursed unceremoniously: "Call you over to work! I didn''t let you be a matchmaker!" "Isn''t this job going on..." Xiao Hu curled his lips. The identity was found out, but the clues to the surveillance were broken. People on the fringe of society like Zhang Jun are uncertain where they are located, or where they are hiding. When Jiang Ci heard the words, his mood sank. Xiao Hu leaned in and said, "Boss, it''s really not what I said about you. Doctor Xu likes you so much. He brings you water and food every day. You don''t even have a smiling face, so it''s a blow to others'' enthusiasm! Jiang Ci jumped twice in his heart and glanced at him: "Do you think... he likes me?" "Sure." Xiao Hu categorically said, "If you don''t like it, why do you treat you so well? How interesting is it to you? If you don''t believe me, ask Baozi!" Jiang Ci looked at the bun. Baozi was taken aback, "Uh...should you like it?" "Should?" Jiang Ci was a bit tangled again. "Isn''t Dr. Xu obsessed with cleanliness?" Xiao Hu said, "He is willing to let the boss use his lunch box. Isn''t that enough to explain the problem?" Baozi nodded quickly: "Yes, little nonsense makes sense!" "Boss, if you see it right, you should hurry up. Don''t you often teach us that we must be ruthless, accurate, and quick to face the goal? You can''t be grind at this time." Jiang Ci wondered... Quick, quasi...relentless? ... Xu Che is very particular about washing the cups. First wash them with disinfectant water, then rinse them three times with clean water, then rinse them with warm plain water, and finally pour water into them. When he returned to the ward with water, he found that the ward became quiet. All those people left just now, only Jiang Ci was sitting on the hospital bed alone, flipping through pages of information. Seeing him coming in, Jiang Ci said, "To find out the whereabouts of Zhang Jun, more police are needed, but we can''t open a case for investigation based on the clues we have." Xu Che gently put down the water glass. "I just thought about it." Jiang Ci looked at him, "Let''s try with a mage to see if we can find other clues." "Well, good." Xu Che nodded. He is a doctor, so it is more appropriate to hand it over to Jiang Ci. After Xu Che answered, seeing Jiang Ci still staring at him for a moment, he was slightly startled and asked, "What''s wrong?" Jiang Ci struggled for a while, and tentatively asked: "Xu Che, tomorrow...can I eat your meal?" Xu Che: "..." "Don''t do it!" Jiang Ci blushed and waved his hand quickly, "Don''t take it to heart, I just mentioned it casually." Xu Che was silent for a while, turned his eyes slightly, and asked in a low voice, "What kind of food do you like?" She blurted out: "I like everything you make." After I finished speaking, I felt wrong. It was too straightforward and ambiguous, so I quickly added: "I think your craftsmanship is very good. No matter what the dishes are, you can make them look good. Well, no... I mean delicious, delicious." The corner of Xu Che''s mouth was smiling, and there was a slight smile. His handsome eyebrows stretched out to be especially gentle, "Can you eat fish? I will bring you crispy fish tomorrow." "Eat, eat!" Jiang Ci nodded hurriedly. "Well, you should rest first, and I will see you tomorrow." Xu Che smiled, looking in a good mood. Jiang Ci became anxious inexplicably. Seeing Xu Che leaving the ward, she felt like a kitten was scratching in her heart, uncomfortable. Love, love...I haven''t been in love for more than ten years, what should I do in love? ... I want one when I am anxious. She opened the drawer to look for cigarettes, and her movements were slightly halted--no, doctors should hate women who smoke? And last time I said I would quit... "Right..." Xu Che went and returned. Jiang Ci quickly retracted his hand, "Well, what''s the matter?" "Forgot just now." Xu Che walked over and picked up the cigarette in the drawer, "I''ll throw it away for you, otherwise it will be uncomfortable if you are addicted to cigarettes." "Uh...thank you." ... Chapter 1624： Not a ghost It was night, silent. The light of the fluorescent lamp was pale, and the two in the ward were serious, their facial expressions tight... "Are you afraid?" Jiang Ci whispered to the man beside him. Xu Che sat by the hospital bed with a straight back and a deep voice: "It''s okay..." The light is on in the room, but it feels gloomy for no reason. The corner of the window is especially gloomy. There stood a figure indistinctly, wearing a pinstriped hospital gown, with a disheveled hair, looking at them blankly, lips one and one closed, one another... I have been watching it, and I feel terrified. But if you look away, it seems a little cowardly. Jiang Ci looked at Li Xiaolei, then at Xu Che, unnaturally...stretched out his hand and held Xu Che''s. "If you''re scared, hold my hand... Does that feel better?" Jiang Ci said in a low voice. Xu Che lowered his eyes and looked at the hands between the two of them. He was silent for a long time, and said, "Jiang Ci, you are sweating." "Huh?" Jiang Ci was stunned, retracting his hand, rubbing against the bed sheets. After rubbing twice, Xu Che pulled it over and wiped the sweat from her palms with a tissue. After wiping it for a while, the tissue was soaked... Jiang Ci: "..." "No... don''t wipe it." She was a little embarrassed, "Anyway, it will get wet if wiped, I am full of blood and sweat..." Xu Che: "..." Yes, she was like this when she was in middle school. She was full of blood, her skin was always white and red, and her lips were bright and full, like delicate roses... No, if this continues, isn''t it just being seduced by beauty? What kind of true love? But... she really hasn''t changed much since then. "Ginger porcelain." Xu Che asked, "What kind of cosmetics do you use?" "I don''t wear makeup," she replied. "What about skin care?" Jiang Ci reluctantly thought about it, "...Eight glasses of water a day, keep exercising?" Xu Che: "..." Finally, nodded: "Well, exercise is the best skin care product." If you don''t smoke, it should be better. The two chatted intermittently. Jiang Ci''s cell phone rang, and she quickly answered the call: "Mr. Du! Are you there yet? Come up soon, it''s been here for almost half an hour!" "Is the mage here?" Xu Che asked. Jiang Ci shook his head: "I am the boss of the mage, more powerful than the mage." ... Du Hao knocked on the door of the ward and found that the door was open. He pushed the door in and saw a man and a woman sitting on the side of the bed shaking hands, with a sullen resentful spirit on the other side. Without delay, Du Hao immediately took out the talisman paper from his handbag. Without waiting for him to do anything, Jiang Ci said: "Mr. Du, we are not asking you to accept her. Can you think of a way to communicate? What is the meaning of her repeated last words?" Du Hao''s movements paused slightly, and then he still threw out the yellow talisman in his hand. The piece of paper was as light as snow, and it spontaneously burned into fire when it touched the ghost, and burned into ashes with his gloomy resentment. Jiang Ci almost jumped up from the bed, "Hey?! Didn''t I say not to accept her! Mr. Du?!" "This is not a ghost." Du Hao burned out the gloom in the ward, took out a snow-white handkerchief and covered it on the ashes, wiped it lightly, bent over and threw it into the trash can. "Not a ghost?" Jiang Ci was stunned. "Is this a term in your business? Not a ghost, but a soul? Or a strange one?" "Neither." Du Hao looked up and looked around the ward, and said calmly, "It is the last bit of obsession left in the world when a person is about to die. It can also be understood as resentment. You can regard it as the image left by the deceased. , Mirage, so there is no possibility of communication." Jiang Ci looked at Xu Che in shock, and Xu Che was also surprised: "Where is Li Xiaolei''s soul now?" "Maybe it has dissipated, maybe...return to the hometown with the corpse." Chapter 1625： Big hands Du Hao said it was not a ghost, but the last bit of obsession that Li Xiaolei left in the world. If they want to find Li Xiaolei''s soul, the only feasible way is to go to Li Xiaolei''s hometown, Yuxiang Village, Zhaonan Town. You may not be able to find anything after you go. But if you don''t go, you will definitely find nothing. Jiang Ci stayed in the hospital for another week, and when his injuries got better, he went to Yuxiang Village with Xu Che. Du Hao taught them a simple way to call upon the soul, but it may not work, because it has been four months since Li Xiaolei passed away, and the soul may have disappeared. Hope is very slim, Jiang Ci and Xu Che still set off. The deceased has passed away, and you should do your best no matter what, so as not to leave regrets. After leaving Qingjiang, the car went all the way to the west, and the road conditions got worse and worse. Fortunately, Jiang Ci''s jeep was strong enough to withstand bumps and bumps. Staying in a big city for a long time will produce an illusion, as if the world is already very rich and very advanced. Once you enter the countryside, you will sigh again. It is hard to imagine that there will be such a big gap between the rich and the poor on the same land. Here is really poor. There is not even a smooth road that can be used for cars. The houses in the mountains are sparse and old, and there is no sound of cars or people. The deep silence adds to the sense of depression in this place. Jiang Ci and Xu Che asked a few households before they finally found Li Xiaolei''s place. Li Xiaolei lived with her grandparents. My father went out to work for a few years and there was no news. My mother could not bear being poor and ran away. Last year, Li Xiaoleis grandparents also passed away. So she followed a few girls from the village to work in the city, her future is uncertain. But I don''t want this result. An uncle of the Li family buried Li Xiaolei. This work is not for nothing, after all, the hospital paid compensation when the accident happened. Jiang Ci and Xu Che brought a lot of gifts, saying they came to worship Li Xiaolei. Uncle Li was very welcome when he learned of their intentions. He hurriedly packed up a room where he could sleep, and only waited for tomorrow morning to bring Jiang Ci and Xu Che up the mountain to pay homage to Li Xiaolei. It is said that it is a sleeping room because there is a big bed in the room. It''s not one-meter and five-meter, it''s not one-meter-eight, and it''s not even a regular shape. This bed has five or six bricks on the bottom four corners, and a piece of wooden boards on the top. Layers of rotten cotton wool that has been used for some years are laid on top of each other, and then covered with a patchwork cloth, which is barely a bed sheet. Jiang Ci also knew that when he came to this kind of ravine, asking for five-star hotel treatment was like a fantasy. But Xu Che has a habit of cleanliness, and she felt unbearable when she wanted him to sleep on it. In fact, her car is quite spacious, if he doesn''t mind... you can sleep with the seat down. She was about to discuss with Xu Che when she saw Xu Che opened the camping tent in the hall. Jiang Ci: "Wow..." He has all the moisture-proof mats and sleeping bags. He also brought a flashlight and a small oil stove. This way, even if you dont use the villages earthen stove, its okay. Its easy to boil the noodles. In the evening, Uncle Li''s family wanted to invite them to dinner, but Jiang Ci and Xu Che politely declined. The villagers here are poor. If you invite them to eat, you will inevitably have to kill chickens and ducks, but Jiang Ci and Xu Che may not be used to eating, it is really unnecessary. Xu Che opened two bags of instant noodles, the two made up for dinner, and then borrowed the hot water and washbasin from Uncle Li''s house to wash them hastily. Only then did they go back to the next room to rest in the dark with a flashlight. The sky is full of bright and brilliant stars. Although the village is powered on, few are willing to light up the lights, and it is dark all around. Xu Che held Jiang Ci''s hand in silence. Jiang Ci was slightly taken aback, his cheeks couldn''t help but warm, and he thought to himself: He looked thin, but his hand strength was quite big. Chapter 1626： sleeping bag The house where Li Xiaolei lived, although it was next door, was also twenty meters away. The dirt road in the village is not easy to walk, and there are potholes. Xu Che used a flashlight in one hand and Jiang Ci in the other. The two walked side by side into the courtyard wall of yellow soil. The entrance is the main room, a small lamp is lit in the tent, and the dim light comes out from the cloth, like a luminous hemisphere. This was a two-person tent, enough for the two of them to sleep, but Jiang Ci felt nervous at the thought of lying in it with Xu Che. In the past, it was not uncommon to spend the night with subordinates orphans and widows in order to arrest prisoners. This time I feel different. The familiar feeling of anxiety surged again, and she shook Xu Che''s hand away, "I...I''m not too sleepy yet, you go to sleep first, I''ll go outside." Jiang Ci turned around and was about to leave, Xu Che stopped her: "Jiang Ci." He handed over a piece of gum. Jiang Ci: "..." Do you want to be so cruel? How much gum have you fed me on the road today? Does your cheek hurt? "No need." Jiang Ci smiled wryly. She walked outside, did not leave too far, only wandered in the small courtyard. The light from the tent in the hall shone slightly outside to prevent her from falling into darkness. Although this place is impoverished, it is really nice to see the stars, each one is so bright and clear. She took a few deep breaths, trying to keep her cravings down. I really don''t want to chew gum anymore. After staying outside for about a quarter of an hour, Jiang Ci returned to the hall, the door of the tent was rolled up, and Xu Che was already asleep. There is no need to face him who is sober, which makes Jiang Ci feel a lot easier. He took off his clothes neatly and got into his sleeping bag Tomorrow morning, I have to climb up the mountain, and I should rest as soon as possible tonight to keep up my energy. It was quiet at night, but she was not sleepy. After lying down for an hour, I really couldn''t sleep, I got up and decided to go to the yard to get some air again. "Ginger Porcelain." In the darkness, she heard Xu Che calling herself. "Huh?" She answered. Xu Che lifted his upper body slightly and said in a low voice, "It is difficult to quit smoking at the beginning. If you don''t want to eat gum, there are other ways." Jiang Ci was taken aback, and asked, "What is the solution?" After waiting for a while, she didn''t hear an answer. She had keen senses and noticed that Xu Che was slowly approaching, and her doubts didn''t move... The warm nose surrounded her lips... was kissed. After kissing for a while, Xu Che released her and asked, "Is it better?" "..." Jiang Ci was silent and nodded slowly, "Well, it''s better." The two lay down again, and neither spoke. Jiang Ci''s mind is still a little confused... I took my hand and kissed my mouth. Now this is... Is it a certain relationship? She lay silently, listening to Xu Che''s movement, there was no sound. What is he thinking now? Is he already asleep? Isn''t it... You just kissed me, can you sleep? "Xu Che?" Jiang Ci yelled softly. "Yeah." Xu Che replied. Jiang Ci said brazenly, "I''m addicted to smoking again." Xu Che: "..." Jiang Ci moved to him and thought: You asked for this. Thinking of this, she leaned closer to kiss Xu Che, unable to see where his mouth was. She bit her earlobe, took a sip, and heard his inhaling sound. ... The next morning, Jiang Ci opened his eyes and found that he had somehow rolled into Xu Che''s sleeping bag shamelessly. She was a little embarrassed and asked casually, "You have a big sleeping bag, you can squeeze two people." Xu Che said, "This is a double sleeping bag." Jiang Ci was surprised and raised his head: "Why do you bring a double sleeping bag?" Xu Che was silent for a moment and asked her, "What do you think?" Jiang Ci: "..." ...I think it''s good. Chapter 1627： According to the village''s rules, worship early and not late. When the sky was bright, Jiang Ci and Xu Che went up the mountain with Uncle Li. There are no regular roads. They are all trails stepped on by people. They are twisted and twisted. Some places are extremely slippery. The trees on the side need to be supported to go up. After walking for more than ten minutes, I came to Li Xiaolei''s tomb. It was a simple earthen bag. A stone monument stood in front of the earthen bag. The remains of firecrackers and paper money remained around. Jiang Ci was disappointed. She secretly tried the method taught by Du Hao, and did not sense any abnormality, which meant that Li Xiaolei''s soul was no longer there. As Du Hao said earlier, most of the ghosts in this world cannot survive for seven days. Even if you survive for seven days and turn from a soul into a ghost, if you don''t know how to maintain this existence, sooner or later, it will gradually fade away with the long years. It''s like a fetus being born and becoming a real person. You must learn to breastfeed, talk, and walk in order to live healthy. After several people worshipped, they descended along the original road. Uncle Li and Li Xiaoleis relationship is not close, but the young girl in the clan died, and it was inevitable to feel a pity in her heart. When she went down the mountain, she said to the two of them: "Xiao Lei is afraid of being poor. Hopefully, the younger people in the village have all gone out to work." They arrived yesterday evening, and almost all they met on the road were elderly people. "Did Li Xiaolei go alone?" Jiang Ci asked. "How can it be? She''s a girl, she doesn''t even recognize the road." Uncle Li said, "It''s the sister of the Xiao family who is back. She said that the factory where she worked was recruiting people and all the girls in the village followed." "All gone?" Jiang Ci asked, "Who is there? Do you remember?" "Xiaoyue from the house next door, Jiajia, and Fenfen from the Zhao family..." Uncle Li shook his head, "There are five or six." Jiang Ci asked again: "Have these girls come back?" "How can it be so fast? I guess I will come back after the New Year?" Uncle Li said with a sigh, "There are also people who don''t return during the New Year. Alas, we are too poor here. Who would want to come back after going out?" Jiang Ci exchanged glances with Xu Che. If you can find the girl who went with Li Xiaolei, you might know what happened to Li Xiaolei. "Can you tell me the names of those girls?" Jiang Ci tried his best to make his smile look friendly. "And the girl you mentioned, we want to ask her where Xiaolei works." When Jiang Ci came to the village, he showed Uncle Li the police officer''s card, so the other party was very cooperative and said he would help out after going down the mountain. Jiang Ci and Xu Che didn''t intend to stay here for a long time. After the worship service, they began to pack their luggage. When Uncle Li came to find them, the jeep was loaded. The information that can be found in the village is limited and information is blocked. Once young people go out, they will not be seen for several years. Understandable, after all, it is not easy to work outside. Sometimes I want to come back, but I can''t bear the travel expenses. Xu Che drove on the return trip. Jiang Ci was sitting in the seat of the co-pilot. While reading the list, he called Xiao Hu: "Check these people and see where they work. If they are not formal employees and have no files, then try to find them. In relation to the bank, these girls are working outside, so they definitely need to deposit and withdraw money. It is impossible to be completely without clues." The names on the list are: Zhao Fen, Zhao Lan, Wu Yue, Li Jiajia, Wan Yu. The duplication rate of these names is very high, and it takes some time to find them. "By the way, there is a woman named Xiao Meifang, who is about 27 or 18 years old. It is said that she works in a foreign trade garment processing factory. This woman will focus on the investigation." Jiang Ci ordered a call and ended the call, holding the list in his hand, looking sad. When Xu Che drove the car, Yu Guang glanced at her, and calmly said: "This time I have already gained a lot and it will come to light." Chapter 1628： Repeated calls for help Jiang Ci was a little absent-minded. Her original plan was to be more imaginative, and wanted to find Li Xiaolei through the method of evocation, and ask the matter clearly. This idea seems a bit lazy, but it is full of helplessness. Because Li Xiaolei''s suicide is not a criminal case, and there is currently no direct evidence to prove that she was persecuted, Jiang Ci could not file a case for investigation. Although Baozi and Xiaohu have been involved in the investigation, they can only be regarded as personal aid. Since it is a help, naturally there is no reason to call on others forever. This time, six people will be screened at once. If a case is formally filed for investigation, there will be sufficient manpower and the best technical conditions, but now it can only take time. Jiang Ci''s gaze fell on the row of names on the paper again. "Zhao Fen, Zhao Lan, Wu Yue, Li Jiajia, Wan Yu..." she muttered repeatedly, "Zhao Fen, Zhao Lan, Wu Yue, Li Jiajia... Wan Yu... Wan Yu..." Wan...yu? Jiang Ci was slightly stunned in his heart. "What''s the matter?" Xu Che noticed the strangeness in her tone. Jiang Ci raised his head and looked at him with a look of surprise, "Li Xiaolei...Li Xiaolei''s suicide note, do you remember?" Seeing that something was wrong with her, Xu Che parked the car on the side of the road, took the case file bag from the back seat and handed it to Jiang Ci. The suicide note is contained in Li Xiaolei''s case. "Is there any problem?" he asked. "Look here." Jiang Ci pointed to the second sentence of the suicide note, "Cheye Wanhuayu, Wanyu. Among the girls who went with Li Xiaolei, there happened to be Wan Yu." Xu Che frowned slightly and looked at it in contrast, "Che Ye Wanhuayu is a book... Wanyu? Could it be a coincidence?" "Look at the first sentence! It''s the same!" Jiang Ci once again saw the strangeness, and his voice tightened, "Maybe there will be nothing under the moon before the wind...Nothing under the moon, nothing under the moon, it corresponds to Wu Yue''s name!" When she said this, Xu Che''s expression also became solemn, and he read the suicide note again, comparing them one by one. There will be nothing before the wind; A copy of Cheye Wanhuayu; I love who I share; In love with the goose golden robes; You have many tears for love. "There are no names for Zhao Fen, Zhao Lan, and Li Jiajia." Xu Che read it back and forth several times, "What do the remaining three sentences mean?" Jiang Ci faintly chilled in his heart, "Wu Yue and Wan Yu must have been in an accident, otherwise Li Xiaolei would not hide their names specially." After she finished speaking, she couldn''t help getting angry and anxious: "She''s so stupid! What''s the difference between leaving such cryptic information and not leaving it?!" "If it''s too straightforward, maybe we won''t find this suicide note..." Xu Che''s voice was low. "Why didn''t she tell the nurse? Or secretly tell you when Zhang Jun is not paying attention?" Jiang Ci said worriedly, "She can use her mobile phone to check the poems online, why not call the police?!" "Jiang Ci, she is only 17 years old." Xu Che sighed, "I was young and came from a small mountain village. Zhang Jun could bluff her with any reason. Moreover, since Zhang Jun dared to send her to the hospital. Treatment means that there must be a way to control her." In the hospital, he met a woman who was domestically abused. When it comes to domestic violence, there will always be a lot of people who dont understand. They think that if they get beaten, they will get a divorce. Isnt this a simple matter to solve? But in fact, when a person is under violence day and night, dominated by fear, and his spirit is overwhelmed, such a person no longer knows how to resist, and even does not even know how to escape. Li Xiaolei is about that. Xu Che thought of the old and new bruises on the girl, and couldn''t help closing his eyes, filled with regret. He should have noticed earlier... It shouldn''t be three months before you start asking for help. She repeatedly confessed and repeatedly said to him "Xu Che, I love you", in fact... she was asking him for help. Chapter 1629： After returning to Qingjiang City, Jiang Ci and Xu Che did not meet for a long time. Jiang Ci plunged into Li Xiaolei''s case, and when he got busy, not only did he see no one, but also didn''t have any phone information. Xu Che held the mobile phone and hesitated to call her. At this time, the mobile phone rang first. He read the name of the caller ID and hesitated for a while. After struggling for a while, I finally got through the phone "Xiao Che, why haven''t you come here recently?" A woman''s voice came on the other side of the phone. Xu Che said: "The hospital is busy these days." "No matter how busy you are, you can''t stop eating." The woman''s tone was full of concern, "How is your progress? I used to come to me every day to order meals, when will I bring her to sit with me? sit?" "Well... another day, she is also busy with work recently." Xu Che replied. There was a long silence on the other end of the phone. Xu Che waited for a while, and when he was about to speak again, the woman asked him suspiciously, "Aren''t you...you got dumped again?" Xu Che: "..." "Little Che, it''s not a way for you to go on like this. You were a smart kid when you were studying, why now..." "Sister!" Xu Che interrupted her in a hurry, "I''m going to prepare for the operation, so I''ll hang up first." Without waiting for the other party to respond, he hung up the phone without authorization. After hanging up, he held the phone and waited for a while, and he was relieved when the other party did not call again. I couldn''t help but get up and down... Xu Che sat alone in the office for a while, hesitated and dialed Jiang Ci''s phone. "Jiang Ci, are you free after get off work tonight?" Xu Che asked tentatively, "Shall we have a meal together?" There was a low buzzing on the phone, like the sound of wind or traffic. "I''m out of town, wait until I get back." Jiang Ci spoke extremely fast, with obvious anxiety, "There is something wrong here, I will hang up first." Then the phone hangs up. Xu Che: "..." ... Jiang Ci is really busy here. After hanging up Xu Che''s phone, she immediately dialed the phone of her colleague and asked the other party to help her check the list of missing persons for the past six months. Baozi and Xiao Hu have found out the whereabouts of the Zhao sisters and Li Jiajia. As Uncle Li said, these girls were introduced by Xiao Meifang to work in a garment factory. As for the three of Li Xiaolei, Wan Yu, and Wu Yue, according to Xiao Meifang, they felt that the pay was too low, so they left the factory and went to another place where the pay was higher. Xiao Meifang insisted that they left by herself, and she knew nothing about the whereabouts of the girls. Now Jiang Ci is on his way to the garment factory, ready to meet the Zhao sisters and Li Jiajia in person to understand the situation. The garment factory is located in the economic development zone of Qingjiang City, very far from the city center. Modern factories and brick houses in the countryside are clustered together, which is jokingly called the urban-rural junction. After I arrived, I discovered that there are more than a dozen garment processing factories here, in addition to cloth factories, shoe factories, plastic factories, electronics factories, and so on. The three girls Zhao Fen, Zhao Lan and Li Jiajia are not in the same factory. The bottom-level migrant workers are extremely mobile and have a strong quarterly nature. Once there are no orders in the factory, they will be mercilessly lay off staff to avoid unnecessary labor costs, and they rush to hire skilled workers during peak seasons. , And even a labor shortage. Zhao Fen, Zhao Lan and Li Jiajia have changed jobs in succession in less than a year after they went to work in the city. Jiang Ci met them with Baozi and Xiao Hu, but unfortunately they didnt get any valuable clues. During the conversation, the voices of those girls even faintly revealed dissatisfaction. They felt that Li Xiaolei and others had a better place to pay, but they didnt. Tell them that it is very unjust. And Xiao Meifang was missing. Chapter 1630： When Jiang Ci returned to the car, she received a list of missing persons sent by her colleague on her mobile phone, and she looked through them one by one. Baozi and Xiao Hu leaned on outside the car and smoked. Xiao Hu handed a cigarette, Jiang Ci shook his head: "Quit." Xiao Hu retracted, lighted it in his mouth, took a sip, smiled and said to the bun next to him: "The Li Jiajia just now, you are quite married." "Seventeen-year-old girl, don''t make jokes." Baozi glanced at him, knowing that Xiao Hu was making fun of him again. In fact, the buns are not fat, and their physical abilities are not bad, but because they are born with round faces, they look more sensual. Li Jiajia also has a round face, small eyes, and a nose that is not very pretty. Thinking of this, Baozi frowned, "These three girls are pretty ugly." "Well, the little sisters of the Zhao family are darker than me and shorter, like malnutrition." Xiao Hu exhaled a cloud of smoke, with a touch of melancholy. They have been investigating cases for a long time and are more sensitive than ordinary people. At this time, they are silent while tacitly aware. Jiang Ci also heard their conversation, and the dullness in his heart became stronger and hard to relieve. I don''t know how long it has passed, Xiao Hu''s voice came again: "It''s already considered merciful...Some traffickers sell the beautiful ones, but the ugly ones will not be let go. They are raised in captivity and waiting to sell their organs." A sweet smell surged from Jiang Ci''s throat, and she pursed her lips, suppressing the discomfort, trying to get her attention back to the list in front of her. If "Xu Dafengqianyuexiawu" refers to Wu Yue, and "One Book of Cheye Wanhuayu" refers to Wan Yu, then the remaining few poems must also refer to a certain person''s name. In order to avoid being caught by Zhang Jun, Li Xiaolei did not dare to make it clear that most of the words used were homophonic or homophonic characters. Therefore, Jiang Ci had to recite each name several times in order to get the result. After a rough judgment, she believes that the third sentence of the last words, "I am in love with who I share", is suspected to refer to a girl named Yu Shuqing, and the fourth sentence, "I love the goose''s golden clothes" refers to a girl named Huang Yiyi Girl, and the fifth sentence, "You have a lot of tears for love", for the time being, no matching name was found. This is also normal. If the other party is like Li Xiaolei, the parents are not around, and the grandparents pass away, even if they are missing, no one will report the crime. Now that the identity is confirmed, the next thing to do is to find the missing girl. As long as you can find out the whereabouts of Xiao Meifang or Zhang Jun, you might be able to find them along the way. Whether it''s looking for a girl or Xiao Meifang and Zhang Jun, Jiang Ci alone is far from enough. Jiang Ci pondered how to convince the leaders and file the disappearance as a vicious human trafficking case. Xiao Meifang suddenly disappeared. Could it be that he sensed danger and hid specially? If the police have an informant in this area, they might be able to find some clues, but for cross-departmental cooperation, you need to go back and apply for a report. Suddenly, Jiang Ci''s mind was flooded with all kinds of thoughts, messy and anxious. Maybe after a few minutes of hesitation, a missing girl has been resold... "Go back to the police station first." Jiang Ci exhaled and rubbed his eyebrows. Baozi and Xiao Hu got into the car. Xiao Hu was in charge of driving, with half a cigarette in his mouth, and walked straight along the open road in the development zone. "Don''t you need to turn around?" Baozi asked. "It''s the same with the turns ahead. The roads in the development zone are connected." Xiao Hu disapproved. The car drove to the front corner and found that there was no road after driving for a certain distance, and then turned again, but it was an abandoned construction site with a circle of roadblocks around the intersection. Xiaohu cursed irritably and had to turn around and turn back. "Wait a minute." Jiang Ci suddenly said. Her back tightened involuntarily, and she stared at the rusty sign outside the factory building: Qing Duoduo Textile Materials Co., Ltd. "You have many tears for love." Jiang Ci muttered. Chapter 1631： The last sentence is not a person''s name. Is a place name. "Boss, are you sure?" Baozi said hesitantly, "There is also a clothing processing factory called Duoduo in the development zone. The place where Li Xiaolei was locked up may not be here." The hints Li Xiaolei gave were all homophonic words. "You have more tears for love" may refer to Duoduo, or Duoduo and Duo. They could not determine the answer. Jiang Ci pondered for a moment, and said to Xiao Hu: "Can you turn to the back of the factory?" Xiao Hu looked around, "There is a road over there that seems to be able to turn over. I will drive the car over and try." They drove around the periphery of the factory. There was a building behind the factory, which should be a staff dormitory, about four or five stories high. Jiang Ci looked at the dormitory building, looking down inch by inch, landing on the air conditioner on the second floor. The owner of the factory will not generously install air-conditioning in the dormitory of the workers. The second floor should be the place where the factory director rests. "The air conditioner guardrail was smashed crooked." Jiang Ci stared at the place and said slowly, "When Li Xiaolei was taken to the hospital, she suffered multiple fractures. It was said that the railing of the dormitory balcony was loose and fell off accidentally. ..." She raised her head slightly and looked at the top window. "Li Xiaolei climbed out of the window. She wanted to escape along the water pipe, but she fell off by a miss... The body was supported by the air conditioner, but luckily she did not fall to death, and because she disturbed the workers downstairs, someone called an emergency call , In full view, Zhang Jun, who is in charge of guarding, can only go to the hospital with the medical staff, acting by chance..." Xiao Hu nodded after listening to Jiang Cis words: "After Li Xiaolei was rescued, Zhang Jun stayed with her, just to prevent her from talking nonsense. I guess he must have threatened Li Xiaolei, and Li Xiaolei is very beautiful. As long as you leave the hospital, you can still sell it for a good price." Jiang Ci was silent for a while, and said: "Contact the police from the Development Zone Bureau, surround this place, and immediately search for it." Xiao Hu and Baozi looked at each other. Baozi asked Jiang Ci: "Boss, don''t you go back and apply?" "Can''t wait." Jiang Ci took a deep breath, "I will bear all the consequences." ... When Xu Che saw Jiang Ci again, it was already two days later. She stood in the aisle of the hospital, leaning against the wall. When she saw him, she had a relaxed smile on her face, and she reached out her hand to randomly pull her messy long hair behind her ears. A little fatigue made her facial features softer, no longer cold and sharp, and more charming. Xu Che walked up to her, looked up and down, and asked, "Are you done?" I called her several times these days, but none of them got through. He now deeply feels the resentment of his ex-girlfriends, and he can''t help but want to set a rule for Jiang Ci: No matter how busy he is at work, at least one phone call is required before going to bed at night. Jiang Ci gave a soft "um", as if tired, pressing his forehead against his shoulder, and whispered: "I''m sleepy, I haven''t slept for two days." The passing nurse cast a warm look. Xu Che silently wrapped Jiang Ci''s waist, took her to her office, and closed the door. Jiang Ci sat down at the desk, resting his cheek with one hand, and said, "I have grabbed Zhang Jun. Xiao Meifang fled to the countryside. We hunted down and caught people overnight." Xu Che poured her a cup of hot water and asked, "Did those girls find them?" Jiang Ci was silent, and nodded slightly after a long time, "found it." She picked up the water glass and blew lightly, the slightly hot steam engulfed her eyes, overflowing with moist water. "Huang Yiyi is dead." She said lowly, "I was only sixteen years old and ran to Qingjiang City to see a netizen. My parents thought she had eloped with her little boyfriend and called the police, but they didn''t expect her daughter to be dead... because I was not obedient and beaten to death." Xu Che opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but didn''t know what to say. He thought for a while and said, "I''ll ask the leader for leave, leave work early, and you will rest here for a while." Xu Che left the office and returned after asking for leave, and found Jiang Ci asleep on the table. Chapter 1632： Jiang Ci was stuck in depression and couldn''t get out for many days. She pretended to be relaxed and said to Xu Che: "I will be fine in a few days, I am used to it." Every time I face the darkness of the human heart, I will be tortured by negative emotions for a long time, including her colleagues. The special nature of work makes many of them have some addictions. Addiction to tobacco and alcohol are actually a way to relieve stress. A few days later, Xu Che asked Jiang Ci to have dinner and drove early to pick her up. Jiang Ci knew that today''s dinner was more formal, and he wanted to meet Xu Che''s family. She dressed up specially and wore a skirt, hoping to look "lady". I got into Xu Che''s car and found a medical publication on the seat. I picked it up and opened it. "Page 26." Xu Che said lightly while holding the steering wheel, "You can look at it. It is an article published by a colleague in the Department of Neurology." When Jiang Ci heard this, he turned to that page, which was an essay on the characteristics of adolescent brain development. The general content is that in today''s society, juvenile delinquency or victimization has gradually increased. From the perspective of brain development, it is because of the mismatch between the two major areas of the brain. Teenagers are impulsive, adventurous, and emotional, because the limbic brain system responsible for driving emotions is full of hormones. It develops rapidly from the age of 9 to 12 and gradually matures in the next few years. The prefrontal cortex, which is responsible for providing reasonable judgment and impulse control, does not mature until about 25 years old. For nearly ten years, there was an imbalance between emotional impulse and deliberation. Nowadays, children''s puberty is early all over the world, and the development of the prefrontal cortex has not matured earlier, which means that the imbalance state is constantly delayed. In addition, there is another intriguing fact- Adolescence is the healthiest period in a person''s life. For example, the immune system, resistance to cancer, and tolerance to cold and heat are all at the best level in life. Although the body is healthy, the death rate is 2 to 3 times higher than that of children. Traffic accidents accounted for half of the total deaths, and homicide and suicide ranked second and third. The rates of unintended pregnancy and illegal imprisonment are also very high. After reading it, Jiang Ci looked at Xu Che with a wry smile: "Show me what this is for?" "I want you to know that this is a global problem." Xu Che held the steering wheel and looked straight ahead. "If you think about it this way, can you feel better in your heart?" Jiang Ci couldn''t help but smile: "It seems to be." "Well, if you consider the problem in the general direction, your sense of responsibility will be relatively reduced, and the psychological burden will also be reduced." Xu Che said calmly. Jiang Ci laughed: "It''s really wretched psychotherapy." "I invented it." Xu Che glanced at her with a slight smile on his lips. Jiang Ci looked a little uncomfortable by him, turned his head, and his cheeks were slightly hot. ... This dinner is at Xu Che''s sister''s house. Xu Che''s parents died very early, and he was raised by his sister. My sister is ten years older than him. She runs a private restaurant alone and is an internet celebrity in the food industry. She was very enthusiastic when she saw Ginger Porcelain and praised that Ginger Porcelain was more beautiful than the picture. Jiang Ci said a few words with a smile, but he was confused and thought to himself: When did Xu Che photograph me? The atmosphere during the meal was very lively. His brother-in-law was slightly fat, and it was said that he had a blessing after marriage, and the conversation was very humorous. There was also a lively and cheerful pair of children, who kept talking at the dinner table. A meal was chatting and laughing, eating for nearly an hour. Jiang Ci is slightly confused: Why does the taste of these dishes have a sense of familiarity... Chapter 1633： Jiang Ci and Xu Che ended, ended, ended After the meal, the brother-in-law left Xu Che in the living room to do the chores, while the older sister brought Jiang Ci into the room and took out Xu Ches childhood photo album for Jiang Ci to admire like a treasure. From bare-bottomed babies, to childish elementary school students, to thin and delicate teenagers. Xu Che''s sister held her cheeks and sighed: "How wonderful, after so many years of going around and around, it is a destiny to be able to get back together with the first time. My first love long ago didn''t know where to go." "What?" Jiang Ci raised his head and looked at each other blankly, "First love?" "Don''t you remember?" His sister laughed, believing that Jiang Ci was embarrassed, so she deliberately refused to admit it. "Little Che even keeps the love letter." She turned to the last page of the album, with a letter sandwiched there, and handed it to Jiang Ci. Jiang Ci opened it suspiciously. How could the handwriting on this letter look so familiar? After a few words, Jiang Ci''s brows tightened, this...this letter...uhhhhhh... The elder sister laughed and said: "You broke up at that time, Xiao Che was sad for a long time, all the letters were torn, only this one was left." Jiang Ci murmured: "...break up...hands?" Have we been together? what is happening? She carefully recalled that the letter in her hand seemed to be the first love letter she wrote to her neighbor''s elder brother. Because it was from the same school, it started with: Dear senior... How could this letter be in Xu Che''s hands? Jiang Ci was confused and inconvenient to ask, he had to deal with it with a smile. A bold guess appeared in her mind. Jiang Ci''s face turned pale... ... Jiang Ci spent a short pleasant time at Xu Che''s sister''s house. Xu Che sent Jiang Ci home. On the way, he hesitated to speak and then hesitantly asked: "You all know?" Jiang Ci pursed his lips, "Um... I see." Xu Che felt that he should express something at this time, thinking about it, and feeling that no matter what he said, it seemed inappropriate. He slowly said: "At that time... I was still immature, so stupid." Jiang Ci nodded: "At that time, I was also quite stupid..." Its so stupid. I like my neighbors brother because he is handsome. If I noticed that Xu Che is handsomer than the neighbors brother one day earlier, I might not waste so many years. After Jiang Ci returned home, he carefully traced his emotional experience from adolescence to the present. She is not an infatuated girl. After knowing that her neighbors brother is gay, although she suffered a blow, she also liked others later. It''s a kind of short-term like. When you see a handsome guy, you will be moved. After a few days of silent observation, you will find the shortcomings of the other person''s personality or living habits, and you will definitely abandon this like. She knew how superficial her likes were, so even if she was moved, she would not confess it easily, and the same was true when she treated Xu Che. Between adult men and women, the older they are, the more calm the temptation to like and dislike. Now, after learning about the accident from Xu Che''s sister, Jiang Ci felt that the relationship between the two should be determined. Although I have held hands and kissed before, in fact I have been getting along faintly, and I have never directly expressed the relationship. Jiang Ci is a decisive person. Since he decided to be together, he asked Xu Che to come out for dinner. "I have something I want to talk to you." Her tone was cautious. Xu Che''s expression was slightly stiff, and he held his breath unconsciously. Could it be... She wants to break up? Jiang Ci looked at him earnestly: "Xu Che, let''s... submit it before getting married, right?" Xu Che panted suddenly, and Jiang Ci, the ambassador of the ups and downs of breathing, was astonished and asked, "What''s wrong with you?" He patted his chest, as if calming down, "It''s okay, I''m very happy." Can''t help but want to laugh, it doesn''t matter if you want to be beautiful, in short, you have to covet her for a lifetime. The more I think about it, the happier. -There are three things that people cannot hide, coughing, poverty and love. And I dont want to hide it anymore. (Finish) ~： The finale The finale is really the finale this time [free] The pair of Jiang Ci and Xu Che did not write well. The Jiang Ci I imagined was a straight daughter of steel. Geng was so cute, but she couldn''t show it at all. The introverted and calm Doctor Xu was also far from satisfactory. If you cant set it up, the plot will collapse. In order to prevent the collapse from becoming too disgusting, I shortened the length of it. Fortunately, this short story is quite complete (self-comfort). Fortunately, the characters in the full text have basically explained clearly (continue to comfort themselves). I wrote a small ending before, but now it should be the big ending. Some people may not have seen enough, and some people may have longed for my ending, no matter what...the ending will end sooner or later. Well, I announce: This book is over! Next, I will start preparing for a new book. As for this book, I will enter a state of freeing myself. The so-called freeing oneself is to write freely, which has little to do with the previous article, and does not consider the common laws of novels. To say that it sounds good is innovation, and that it is bad is to cramp. So you don''t have to expect too much from me, just see here, really. As for why I want to let myself go, there are two reasons: 1. I need catharsis urgently; 2. I want to write 2 million words. I strive to release the new book before October, and then we will continue to love each other again, okay? My love for you is as deep as ever! Good night, everyone. (The author is crazy and is not responsible for the content of the following article) Chapter 1634： Liangtang Little Theater is such a witty link After Gu Liang got a pair of twin daughters, Tangtang became pregnant again after half a year. This time gave birth to a son. It''s a joy to be a father, but Gu Liang is puzzled: the safety measures have been good, why did he get pregnant again? A hundred days after the youngest son, Gu Liang accidentally ran into Tangtang taking a needle and piercing a needle in the sleeve. Gu Liang: "..." Tangtang lost the needle, hid his hands behind his back, and looked at him alertly: "Have you seen it?" Gu Liang silently figured out her psychological activities, and tentatively said: "Tangtang, don''t be so anxious to have a baby..." "Of course it''s anxious." She frowned. "My mother said that she can''t give birth when she gets older." Gu Liang''s mouth twitched: "Tangtang, we already have three children." What''s more, Tangtang is still young now, even if he waits until he is 30 years old to regenerate, what''s the hurry now? Tangtang said, "But I want to give birth to ten, but seven are short of them." Gu Liang heard that his legs were soft, and his body shook slightly. Calculated silently in my heart, if calculated at the rate of one child in two years, it would take 20 years for ten children. It is inconvenient to get too close during pregnancy. The child needs energy and time to take care of after birth, and there is no chance to get close. After a rough calculation, he has basically twenty years of essential factors. Open meat in twenty years? At that time he was over fifty... "Tangtang..." Gu Liang hugged her, his tone was heavy, and his heart was heavy, "Are you trying to suffocate me?" Chuckle. A small piece of clothing was wet. "I said you several times, don''t hug too tightly." Tangtang held her chest, frowned and complained, "It''s all squeezed out, it''s a waste." She held her chest and walked out, "I''m going to feed the baby." Gu Liang gritted his teeth. I don''t know how much I have been feeding all day. Raising his hand to carry Tangtang back, he took off his milky shirt and his expression was not good: "Let him be hungry before feeding me." Tangtang''s eyeballs rolled around, and she was not angry. She smiled and leaned forward and hooked his neck, "Gu Liang, people feed you, you want to have a baby with me." Gu Liang picked her up and walked to the big bed, Yu Guang glanced at the pierced sleeve, and snorted in his heart: It is impossible to have a baby! Just put her on the bed, she gave a soft cry. Gu Liang was stunned, "What''s wrong?" "Suddenly remembered something." Tangtang was lying on the bed with a weird expression, "The last time I was on that cruise ship, it was that...what rose?" "UnderTheRose." Gu Liang added. "Yes, UnderTheRose." Tangtang blinked, "I was a Cthulhu. I wanted to meet the requirements of the seven guests before the auction. There was a man who asked me to participate in the auction next year, but later... I forgot." "That man should be the boss behind UnderTheRose." Gu Liang did not rush to unbuckle her underwear, "The bidding in that auction was the highest in history. Of course, he will not miss the opportunity to make money like this. It is normal to want to use Cthulhu as a gimmick." The top and skirt were stripped off. Seeing her thoughtful and not attentive, Gu Liang rubbed her tender buttocks vigorously, "Still thinking about him?" "I promised him, but I am no longer an evil god, and I can''t help him." Tangtang sighed, "Am I going to be a person who doesn''t believe in words?" Gu Liang was silent for a moment and said, "I am also one of those seven guests. I ask you to forget all those things immediately." "It''s overdue!" Tangtang got up, "It just so happened that Old Ghost Huang came to the house. You can let him go and share a word with that person..." Gu Liang felt discouraged, turned over and lay aside, giving up on himself: "I will starve to death." Tangtang was stunned, crawling back with a smile, and lightly pecking his chin. The warm body covered him, like a white soft cloud, light but suffocating, bringing the pleasure, and also hovering between reality and illusion. "Is it delicious?" Tangtang inhaled slowly, sweat overflowing from the tip of his nose. Gu Liang breathed heavily, "Well, it''s okay..." ... Chapter 1635： I have a little goldfish 1 Huang Laogui came to Gu''s family today to promote his new product Bronze mirror with a big palm. The mirror is covered with dust, and the face cannot be seen clearly. The back is carved with lotus flowers and grimace. The pattern is very exquisite, but it is badly worn, and many places have become blurred. Gu Yan held the mirror and turned over hesitantly. "It''s such a broken thing, worth a thousand gold bars?" He muttered, and glanced at Huang Laogui, "Hey, you are going to take me as a fool. In the future, don''t even think about doing business in Qingjiang City." " "How dare I?!" Huang Laogui cried out injustice, "Who doesn''t know that you are now the second master of the Gu family. If you give me a hundred courage, I dare not kill you! This mirror is really a treasure. I specially used it for your purpose!" Gu Yan cast aside his lips: "Obviously, I want to sell it to my elder brother. My elder brother is not interested. It happened that I came, so you showed it to me." He spends money like water, although sometimes he is short-sighted, but he is not a fool after all. Spend a thousand gold bars and buy a broken mirror? Might as well go to the night market for fun. It happened that the goddess in his dream was chased away, and he was in urgent need of treatment. In short, Gu Yan lacks interest in this mirror. "This is a magic mirror." Huang Laogui lowered his voice, and said to him mysteriously, "It is possible to photograph a fairy!" After hearing this, Gu Yan frowned slightly and looked at the mirror in his hand again. After looking at it for a while, a sneer evoked at the corner of his mouth: "The premise is that I have to find a fairy first, or else, what''s the use of buying this mirror?" Huang Laogui was choked. In this world now, it is quite difficult to find a fairy out. Gu Yan said again: "Forget it, I think you are pitiful too. I guess you can''t sell such a broken thing. Five hundred gold bars. I can sell it for a cheaper price." Huang Laogui was surprised, with an expression on his face as if he was saying: Are you actually going to bargain? After a while, Huang Laogui silently took back the mirror in Gu Yan''s hand. Gu Yan was taken aback and raised his eyebrows: "Why, don''t you sell it?" Huang Laogui hesitated, "Five hundred is too little, at least eight hundred..." Gu Yan touched his chin and looked at him again: "Can you really see a fairy?" "Really!" Huang Old Ghost nodded. Gu Yan thought for a while and said, "Well, I''ll give you five hundred gold bars and write a check for the rest. When will you take care of the fairy? When will you cash the check." Huang Laoguis head shook like a rattle. "Hey, why are you so stubborn, old man?" Gu Yan was annoyed. "Every time it''s gold bars and gold bars! Now the price of gold has fallen!" "Gold is so good, it has many uses." Huang Laogui insisted, "800 gold bars, if you are too expensive, I will go to another place to ask." Gu Yan was immediately unhappy. Too expensive, doesnt it mean you cant afford it? He can''t afford it? "All right, eight hundred is eight hundred!" Gu Yan snatched the mirror back. "Don''t be too gold to sink in then!" Huang Laogui laughed twice. Gu Yan looked down at the bronze mirror with a tangled and unwilling complex expression on his face. Huang Laogui knew when he saw it. Although Gu Yan bought the mirror, he was not happy. "Gu Erye." Huang Laogui grinned, showing half of his golden teeth, "You always take care of my business and reciprocate everything. Why don''t I tell you a story." Gu Yan snorted, "How much is the story worth?" "For some people, a money is not worth it, but for some people, it is invaluable." Huang Laogui smiled, "Speaking of which, the person in the story is a bit like you." "It''s a bit like me?" Gu Yan was intrigued, "Who?" Huang Laogui asked, "Wei Yiran, do you know this person?" Gu Yan frowned, "I''m familiar...oh, isn''t it Wei Yiran who lost all his wealth?" "Now and then, I am very rich. People are rich now." "Impossible, didn''t he die early?" "Listen to me." Huang Laogui smiled, "tell you a story about Wei Yiran." Chapter 1636： I have a little goldfish 2 Thirty years ago, Wei Yiran was quite famous in Qingjiang City. Not a good reputation. Only because of the single pass of the three generations of the Wei family, after the whole family was passed on to Wei Yiran, within a year, they were completely defeated. Since then, Wei Yiran has become a typical negative teaching material when educating the descendants of famous families in Qingjiang "Still playing? Keep playing, be careful like Wei Yiran!" People like Gu Liang and Gu Yan almost grew up listening to this admonition. As for how Wei Yiran defeated the family business step by step, they didn''t know, they only knew that he was a dude, and the best dude among the dudes. He is proficient in eating, drinking, prostitution and gambling. In addition to being non-toxic, Wei Yiran possesses all the vices of dude. The day the Wei family went bankrupt was a sunny day. The sky was particularly blue and the flowers bloomed brilliantly. Wei Yiran, who had just turned 20, was sitting on the doorstep, with his head lowered and his lips pressed tightly. The young and handsome face was full of decadence and regret. The complete set of small leaf red sandalwood furniture was moved out one by one by the creditor''s men. Naturally, none of the antique calligraphy and paintings on the vase were left. Two harsh car horns sounded in his ears, and it was Du Jiajun who drove over from the garage, parked on the open space in the middle of the garden and waved at him. "Cousin, your car is really good, I drove away." Du Jiajun''s laugh was hearty, reaching Wei Yiran''s ears, but it was more ear-piercing than the horn of the car. The man on the side walked over and asked for instructions: "Master, there are a few golden monkeys on the handrail of the stairs. Do you need to remove it?" "Your brain is sick! How can this house be sold after it is demolished?!" Du Jiajun cursed. After he finished cursing, he turned to look at Wei Yiran, and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, cousin, these people in my hand are vulgar! It made you laugh." Wei Yiran pulled the corner of his mouth and forced a smile. Du Jiajun sat in the car and laughed loudly: "Cousin, you laugh so ugly! I feel panicked when I look at it, you should cry, you are beautiful when you cry, and the pear blossoms bring rain, so people can''t hold it!" When the people moving around heard it, they all laughed unscrupulously. Wei Yirans face was pale and his eyes were red. He clenched his fists, not wanting to make tears really flow. "Cousin, let''s relatives, please help..." He paused, and his dark eyes didn''t know whether it was anger or sadness. "Can you... wait until I find a place to stay, then let me move out?" "Yeah, we are still relatives. How can I watch you live on the street?" Du Jiajun smiled, "But, of course, you have to be considerate of your cousin''s difficulties. After all, your company is broken and I will buy it. There are so many holes to fill." Wei Yiran''s head dropped very low, and he whispered, "Yes, my cousin is tired..." "Forget it, let you stay one more night, who told me to be kind-hearted?" Du Jiajun curled his lips to look at him, "Tomorrow morning, people from the bank will come over to collect the house and give the house a valuation by the way. Of course, you won''t make it difficult for me, will you?" The flesh on Wei Yiran''s face trembles slightly because of extreme anger, "No...no, this house...Since it''s sold to my cousin, I''m just a guest, and I won''t mess with the things in the house..." "It''s good if you understand." Du Jiajun smiled, eyes full of ridicule, then retracted his gaze and drove away in the car. Du Jiajun left, but the Du family did not. They were still busy, moving out the things in Wei''s house in the same way. The only son of the Wei family, the daddy and prodigal, likes to be pompous. The food at home is all high-quality goods, and even the toilet lid is pure gold. These people moved until the evening before finally vacating the Wei family. When it was emptied, it was naturally empty, and even the long blanket on the stairs was rolled up and taken away. Wei Yiran walked up the stairs and came to his grandfather''s study. He found that the Huanghuali bookshelf in the study was no longer there. All his collection of books were piled on the ground. It seemed that there were a lot of books. He felt sad. Chapter 1637： I have a little goldfish 3 He didn''t like to read before, but now he only has these books to accompany him. How much is the book worth? Wei Yiran laughed mockingly, bent over to pick up the books on the floor one by one and spread them in the corner of the study room. He has nowhere to go tonight. He doesn''t even have a bed at home, and the floor is too cold, so he can only spread the book a few more layers, and it will be one night. However, the thickness of the book is always different, and it is not easy to spread it evenly. Wei Yiran was picking and choosing among the piles of books, and unexpectedly found several notebooks with the same appearance. He turned a few pages and found the diary written by his grandfather. There are six diaries in total, and Wei Yiran didn''t read it carefully, thinking it should be the history of the Wei family. Now that he has bankrupted his family and suffered all the ridicule, looking at this thing again, it seems particularly ironic. Wei Yiran put the six diaries aside and continued to make his "bed". After laying for a while, he was tired, so he lay down and tried, and found that the length was only to the calf, and his feet were hanging in the air with nowhere to rest. As in his current situation, there is no place to stay. Wei Yiran suddenly wanted to cry. He has nothing to do with him, drinking and playing from snacks, pampered by family members, and held by outsiders. Where did he suffer such a crime? But if you really cried, wouldn''t it look even more unpromising? He still understands the reason why a man does not flick when he has tears. Wei Yiran sat on the pile of books, feeling empty. Although Du Jiajun fell into trouble, he was angry, but more, he was still confused about his future. There was a splash of water outside the window. He couldn''t help frowning. Du Jiajun''s people have gone, and the servants at home have long since dispersed. Who else is there? Wei Yiran walked to the window and saw a young male servant next to the garden pond, holding a bamboo pole with a net bag, trying to salvage the koi in the pond. The Wei family was completely defeated by him, the company went bankrupt, and the debts were insolvent. Relatives rushed to take advantage of the fire, and the servants of the family should take advantage of this opportunity! Wei Yiran''s face was hard to see the extreme. Being teased by Du Jiajun, he recognized that he was incapable, but why could even a servant step on his head? He went downstairs angrily and took a detour to the garden pond. The servant had already fished five or six koi. These koi carps are all high-quality goods, and the price ranges from several thousand to tens of thousands. If you only find the right buyer, you will not worry about making money. To say that this male servant is indeed a little clever, all the koi are in the water, and there are fewer ones. Who can count them? Once Wei Yiran passed, he kicked his foot! The valet didn''t take precautions, screamed in pain, and then plunged into the water! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The male servant struggled in the water and called for help. Wei Yiran was uneasy, as if to vent all the grievances accumulated during this time, he picked up the bucket on the shore, and threw the bucket of hairtail at the opponent! The footman''s head was smashed upright, with a bang! Suddenly sink to the bottom. The water was rippling, and a bunch of bubbles floated up. Wei Yiran suddenly felt pitiful. It is not that the male servant is pitiful, but that he is pitiful. Du Jiajun caused him to bankrupt his family. He dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak. The male servant could only steal a few fish from him, but he wanted to kill him. Bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. "The mud that can''t support the wall." Wei Yiran cursed in a low voice. He picked up the bamboo pole with a net bag, plunged into the water, caught the male servant''s head, and pulled him ashore. The pond is not deep. If an adult man stands up straight, he can just show his neck, but the man servant is too short and panicked, and he can''t stand up for a long time. When he got ashore, Wei Yiran grabbed his collar and said fiercely: "You are so courageous, you dare to steal the fish? How much are you going to sell?!" The valet coughed up a lot of water, afraid that Wei Yiran would beat him, and that Wei Yiran would call the police. He honestly answered: "80 small fish, two hundred big fish! Master, please do it well, let me go, I just want to earn money for travelling. , Pity the eighty-year-old mother in my house..." "I remember you!" Wei Yiran said coldly, "Your name is Huang Ming. You are a kitchen helper. The housekeeper didn''t want to hire you. You said that your parents are dead and homeless, so the housekeeper will keep you!" Chapter 1638： I have a little goldfish 4 The servant called Huang Ming immediately said: "Master, I am both parents dead, really both parents are dead! The eighty-year old mother in the family is my adoptive mother! It''s an adoptive mother!..." "Full of nonsense!" Wei Yiran was even more angry when he heard his slanderous words, and pushed hard! Wow---- A huge splash of water splashed on the water, and Huang Ming fell into the pond again! Before he struggled, he felt a net bag covering his head! He grabbed his hands in the water, grabbed the bamboo pole at the front, and was dragged out of the water by Wei Yiran! Huang Ming hurriedly said, "Young Master! You can spare my life!" He didn''t even have time to catch his breath, and clung to the bamboo pole to climb onto the shore, lest he be pushed into the water by Wei Yiran again! Wei Yiran ignored him, staring at the rippling messy water without knowing what he was thinking. Huang Ming didn''t dare to stay, he wanted to run away in a panic, his feet were slippery, he staggered a few times and fell to the ground, his kneecaps slammed on the hard round pebbles on the shore, and he grinned in pain! Hugging your knees and rolling on the ground! "Huang Ming." Wei Yiran said suddenly, "If you sell fish according to my method, I will not only allow you to fish, but also half of the money earned, how about it?" Huang Ming was stunned and turned his face to look at him in disbelief, forgetting the pain. Wei Yiran picked up the bamboo pole and threw it on Huang Ming''s face, "Catch it, as long as you follow my instructions, a fish can sell for at least 20,000 yuan." Huang Ming''s eyes widened when he heard this. Two hundred changed to twenty thousand, and he couldn''t help swallowing. Wei Yiran has his own plan. Du Jiajun will not make him feel better, once he takes anything from the house, he will be targeted by the Du family, but if it is a servant in the writer, it will be different. Du Jiajun will only watch the jokes with cold eyes. Young Master Du would not take a few fishes in his eyes, he would treat this as an anecdote and talk, and when he chatted with others, he took the opportunity to severely demean Wei Yiran! Look, how did Wei Yiran ruin the Wei family? Even the domestic servants are unfamiliar white-eyed wolves! Thinking of this, Wei Yiran looked around the house with a deep heart. If Du Jiajun really ridiculed him in this way, he would have nothing to say, because it is true that... he plays with things all day and is unpopular. Huang Ming fished for a long while, only to fish out five or six koi. The number of koi raised in the pond is not one hundred, but eighty. The harvest of five or six is ??too little! "Have you stolen it before?" Wei Yiran looked at Huang Ming suspiciously. "Really not!" Huang Ming swears by raising his hand, "I was fishing here just now, and I only got so few!" Wei Yiran looked at the sky irritably. The sky is getting darker and darker, and when it is night, the vision is unclear, and it will be more difficult to catch fish at that time. "Where do you live?" he asked Huang Ming. Huang Ming reported an address, and Wei Yiran said: "You take this bucket of fish back first. The banker will arrive at about 8 o''clock tomorrow. Come at 5 o''clock and bring the bucket and fish feed. If you want to make money, don''t be lazy. Understand?" Huang Ming nodded repeatedly, "Understood! Master, I will be there at five o''clock tomorrow!" Wei Yiran didn''t know whether he should believe him or not. In fact, this man was slick and skinny, and he was not trustworthy at all. But now, apart from him, Wei Yiran has no credibility. Wei Yiran let go of Huang Ming and sat alone by the pond in a daze. For a while, he missed his happy and free life in the past twenty years, and for a while, he remembered the koi missing in the water. Where''s the fish? Where did you go? ... At night, Wei Yiran slept in the study. Without a bed, no bedding, he could only curl up into a ball, covered with clothes to keep warm. In the second half of the night, the more I slept, the colder I was. The whole person seemed to be soaked in water, and a gentle and elegant female voice was faintly heard in my ears: "Zi''an, Zi''an...Don''t worry, I will help you..." The sound was so real that he suddenly woke up and touched it randomly, with water all over his body. Wei Yiran picked up a book cushioned underneath, soaked, dripping heavily... Chapter 1639： I have a little goldfish 5 This dream is really strange. Wei Yiran looked up at the ceiling, there was no leakage; when he turned to look out the window, there was no wind or rain. Where''s the water? He raised his arm and sniffed lightly, a muddy smell. Wei Yiran frowned, got up and went to the bathroom-all the toiletries in the bathroom were removed, and there were no towels left. He took a shower with clean water, and then Chi Luoluo came back wet, without a change of clothes, so he could only put on the clothes on his body before he dried. Feeling bored, I subconsciously wanted to smoke a cigarette, and took out the cigarette box from my pocket, only to remember that the cigarette was wet and could not ignite. Wei Yiran sighed in depression, discouraged, depressed, at a loss... To fall into this situation, although the deception and framing of others are indispensable, in the final analysis, I am too ignorant and too incompetent... But if you are a little clever, you won''t get to this point... ... At five o''clock, Huang Ming arrived as scheduled. Wei Yiran''s clothes were half-dry and half-damp. It was not a time to be hypocritical, so he put it on hastily and went downstairs to the garden. Huang Ming not only brought a big bucket and bamboo pole, but also a large fishing net. They worked together to cast a fishing net on one side of the pond, and then vigorously stirred it on the other side with a bamboo pole, so that they could drive the frightened school of fish into the net and catch it all. Although the idea is good, the actual operation is quite different from the idea. The so-called catching a net, there are only four fish. Another net went down, this time there was only one fish. After that, no matter how Huang Ming made waves in the water, he didn''t see half of the fish. The fish feed didn''t work. The pond seemed empty, there was nothing but silt and lotus. Where are the fish in the pond? Even if you die, there are so many koi carps, shouldnt there be no fish bones left? They tossed in the water for a long time. When it was almost seven o''clock, Wei Yiran glanced at the brightening sky and said, "Take it home first. Remember to add more water and wait for me to arrange." "Hey, I see, young master." Huang Ming honestly packed his fishing nets and bamboo poles. Wei Yiran didn''t worry about him, and said: "Don''t be stupid, you sell yourself, these fish will sell for two thousand. Huang Ming, if you want two thousand or twenty thousand, think about it yourself." Huang Ming nodded repeatedly and replied in a low voice: "Master, I understand, don''t worry." He picked up the bucket and was about to leave. He suddenly stopped and exclaimed, "Master! Look, there is a fish here!" Wei Yiran was stunned when he heard the words, and when he walked over, he saw that there was a fish in the bucket-- It is not a koi, but a small goldfish with a wide and elegant tail. The whole body is only the size of a palm, and the whole body is pure gold. Its scales are shining in the light of dawn, and the glory is shining. it''s beautiful! Wei Yiran and Huang Ming sighed in unison. But what''s the use of being beautiful? No matter how beautiful it is, it is just an ordinary goldfish. It cannot be sold at a high price. It is not as valuable as a koi. "Raise it first," Wei Yiran said, "The color is quite special, maybe someone is willing to pay a high price." "Yes, it looks like a layer of gold." Huang Ming was surprised. In terms of appearance, except for the larger tail, other places are very common, except that the color is very unusual, and the golden eye is dazzling. Huang Ming also found a small goldfish in plastic bags, fearing that it would be bullied by the Koi. After Huang Ming left, Wei Yiran didn''t leave immediately. He returned to the study and continued to sleep for a while. It wasn''t until eight o''clock that the banker came in and drove him away. He left with a sleepy-eyed look. Before leaving, I looked back at my former home. There are a lot of flavours in his heart, I don''t know if it is too difficult, or regrets a little more... Falling from the clouds to the dust, is it just that? Chapter 1640： I have a little goldfish 6 Wei Yiran walked on the street, swaying aimlessly. He wasn''t sure if anyone was following him, so he didn''t dare to go directly to Huang Ming. He was hungry and hungry from morning to afternoon. He couldn''t bear it, so he slowly headed towards Huang Ming''s house. After walking for a day, my legs are tired and my feet hurt. He has no money, can''t afford to ride a car, and hesitates when he encounters a **** shop. In fact, this suit on my body is a famous brand, and I only wear it two or three times. The leather shoes are also high-end goods, which can sell for a lot of money. But selling clothes and leather shoes, after all, is different from **** gold and silver, it seems too shabby... At this time, a well-dressed man hurriedly walked into the **** shop. Young Master Wei looked at the man''s back, hesitated for a while, couldn''t make up his mind. He needs money, but he can''t give up face. After hesitating for a while, the man who had just entered came out, changed his old clothes, became desolate, and Wei Yiran almost didn''t recognize it. This scene made him feel tingling in his heart. He looked down at the leather shoes on his feet, closed his eyes, stopped the thoughts in his mind, and walked past the **** shop with his head hanging down... ... Huang Ming lives in a dilapidated tube building. A long corridor is connected with many single rooms, with ventilation at both ends, like a tube. Colorful clothes are hanging outside the corridor, and various waste products are piled up in the corridor. The environment is messy, cramped and dark. When Wei Yiran walked in, many residents looked at him because he was handsome in suits and leather shoes. Even if he hadn''t rested well last night, he looked haggard, and he was much more eye-catching than the bottom crowd here. The doors of most people''s houses are open, and the women sit in the long corridor in twos and threes, choosing food and chatting, and occasionally glance at him with curiosity. Wei Yiran counted the house numbers and walked to the door of a house. The door was tightly closed, and the cement floor at the door was covered with water stains, presumably Huang Ming spilled water on the ground while receiving water for the koi. Wei Yiran knocked on the door, and after waiting for a while, the door creaked open. Through the narrow gap, he saw Huang Ming''s sneaky half of his face. Wei Yiran frowned. "Master!..." Huang Ming just spit out the word "less", as if suddenly reacting, the following syllables were pressed down hard, for fear of being heard! He quickly opened the door, pulled Wei Yiran in, and quickly closed the door! Two turns! "Master, our fish is gone!" Huang Ming said anxiously. Wei Yiran saw red plastic buckets full of red plastic buckets in a single room of more than ten square meters. Each bucket contained a fish, and even the small goldfish with the palm of the hand was kept in a single bucket. "What''s the matter?" he asked. "One missing fish." Huang Ming told him, "I found that the number was wrong after I brought it back, but I searched it all at home, Master, could it be fish that eats fish?" Koi is an omnivorous fish, meat and vegetables are not taboo, but under the premise of sufficient feed, it will not swallow the same kind raw. Wei Yiran suspected that Huang Ming hadn''t paid attention halfway and let the fish jump out. But its good to keep it alone, so as to avoid damaging the scales during a fight, which will affect your appearance, but it will not sell well. Wei Yiran taught him: "You take a bucket and go to the Fuxi River to see if there is an old fishing man. It is easy to identify, a little fat, and big earlobes. You dont need to say anything when you see him. His noodles released the koi in the bucket into the river." Huang Ming couldn''t help asking: "Master, why did we release the fish we finally caught?" "Just do what I said. Remember, you must let him watch you and let him go. If he asks you, he will say that he doesn''t want to raise him at home." Huang Ming was at a loss, but for the sake of money, he did what he said, lifting the bucket and went out. Wei Yiran walked around Huang Ming''s house, but he couldn''t find food, and he was tired and tired, so he simply fell asleep on the bed. This time I still couldn''t sleep well. I reached out and touched it. The mattress and pillows were all wet. He sat up in amazement, and saw that there was a woman on the bed who didn''t know when, she was naked and wet, looking at himself without blinking. Chapter 1641： I have a little goldfish 7 The woman''s skin is extremely white, her body is exquisite, her hair is golden brown, the color is uneven, the shades are scattered on both sides of the shoulders, dripping continuously. Wei Yiran was horrified in his heart and stepped back subconsciously. However, Huang Ming''s single bed was too narrow and his hands could not be supported. He fell to the ground with a bang! "Zi''an?" The woman hurriedly climbed to the end of the bed, reached out to help him up, and asked, "Don''t you recognize me?" Wei Yiran looked at her in shock and confusion, his eyes moved down from her delicate face, and golden scales were faintly visible in some places on the snow-nen skin, shimmering with light. ... is it a human? Is it a demon? She frowned and stared at him worriedly, "Do you really remember it? You brought me out of the deep pool in the mountain, raised in the garden pond, read poems to me, taught me to speak, you say wait When I grow up, we will be together forever." After she said that, she stretched out her hand to hug Wei Yiran, pressed her cheek softly to his chest, and said softly: "Zi''an, I''ve grown up, we can finally be together." The dampness of the body made Wei Yiran unable to resist a cold fight, and his scalp became numb. "Get away!" He pushed her away violently! The woman fell on the bed, her eyes widened, her face was startled in consternation at first, then sad. She bit her lower lip and felt very aggrieved, "You...how could you forget me?" Wei Yiran''s chest fluctuated violently, no matter how beautiful the other party was, he was only horrified at this moment! Not even a little bit charming! There was a clicking sound from the door, the sound of the key turning the lock cylinder. When Wei Yiran heard the sound, he looked up and saw Huang Ming open the door. He turned to look at the bed again. Apart from a pool of wet marks, there was no half of a person. But there was a splash of water over the bucket, and there was a splash of water. "Master, I will release the fish in front of the old man according to your instructions..." Huang Ming walked in and said. Wei Yiran was dumbfounded, staring at the bucket blankly. Huang Ming glanced at him strangely, then asked, "Master, what''s wrong with you?" "Fish..." Wei Yiran took a sharp breath, ran to the bucket, and stared at the little goldfish inside, "Throw this fish out!" "Throw it out?" Huang Ming was stunned, glanced into the bucket, and said, "Master, no matter how valuable it is, it is a fish. If I can''t sell it, I will keep it for myself. I like it..." "I said throw it out!" Wei Yiran shouted. Huang Ming was frightened by his reaction, inevitably resentful in his heart, secretly slandering: The Wei family is gone, what else do you put on the young master? But thinking about the money he didnt get, even though Huang Ming was totally unwilling, he still wanted to pay Wei Yiran as a young master, lifted the bucket and walked out the door He looked down at the little goldfish in the bucket. The gold fish was bright and the tail was like a skirt. It was not much more beautiful than those fat flower koi. What a pity to throw it away! Huang Ming hesitated whether to store the goldfish in the neighbor''s house first. When Wei Yiran left, he could take it back and raise it, but he was worried that the neighbor would not take care of it. What if he raises the goldfish? At this moment, Wei Yiran stopped him from behind: "Huang Ming, come back." Huang Ming curled his mouth and returned with a bucket obediently. "Master, this fish..." "Don''t throw it away." Wei Yiran suddenly changed his mind for some reason, "raise it first." Huang Ming thought: Are you crazy? "I''ll go out, do you have any money?" Wei Yiran asked. Huang Ming is simply speechless, how can the young master ask for money from a servant? But before he refused, Wei Yiran reached out his coat pocket and took out five dollars, enough to ride in the car. He turned to go out, and Huang Ming hurried to catch up: "Young master?! Where are you going!" The point is: Will the money be returned to me? "Look at those fish! I''ll be back soon!" Wei Yiran said without looking back. Chapter 1642： I have a little goldfish 8 Wei Yiran went back. The banker had already left. The garden villa was empty. He walked around to the back door, taking advantage of the dim sky, unguarded, moved a few bricks to step in, stepped in from the back door courtyard wall, and ran all the way to his grandfathers study. in. The room was messy, and all kinds of books were piled up, obviously being turned over. They are all ordinary books with no collection value. The best end is probably to sell them to the used book market. Wei Yiran found the diaries of his grandfather, put them in his arms, and then left Wei''s house in the dim sky. When the woman called him Zi''an, he was confused, but then remembered that Zi''an was his grandfather''s word. People of the older generation, with a little bit of culture, would choose words for themselves, but now everyone is used to calling them by their names, no one uses words as addresses anymore. Over time, the so-called words are forgotten. Wei Yiran met twice by chance. When his grandfather wrote calligraphy, if he was satisfied with the work, he would stamp it with the word "Zi''an" on the seal. The old maid at home also said that his appearance is almost the same as his grandfather''s appearance when he was young. That woman should have mistaken him for grandpa. The six diaries are heavy, cowhide covers, and yellowish papers. At this time, they are held in their arms and have an unusual weight inexplicably. Holding the diary, Wei Yiran hurriedly got on an electric three-wheeler and returned to Huang Ming''s residence. Huang Ming is drying the mattress on the bed. I don''t know what Wei Yiran did to his bed. The bed was wet, but fortunately the quilt was dry, otherwise I wouldn''t even be able to sleep tonight. Huang Ming aired the mattress on the green-painted iron railing outside the corridor, and with a habit of flattering grease nozzle, he borrowed old mattresses and old sheets from his neighbors. After tidying up the house, touching his stomach, preparing to cook a bowl of instant noodles, Wei Yiran returned. Wei Yiran bought two bowls of beef noodles, wrapped in plastic bags outside the lunch boxes, and placed them on the table. Huang Ming is overjoyed. Then I thought that the money for buying noodles was about my own, and this surprise was discounted. The two sat at the table eating noodles, Huang Ming hesitated and said, "Master, my money..." "Eat first, I''ll tell you something after I finish eating." Wei Yiran said. Huang Ming swallowed the rest of the words and ate the noodles... Wei Yiran read his diary while eating noodles. He looked attentively. Huang Ming tried to interrupt several times without success, and finally gave up. After eating the noodles, he cleared the table, and was busy feeding and changing the water for the koi. After his busy work, he went to the street bathhouse to take a bath. It doesn''t matter if there is no money, he can pay on credit. After Huang Ming finished the bath and came back comfortably with a towel on his back, Wei Yiran was still reading his diary. Wei Yiran is the young master, and Huang Ming is the servant. Even if the Wei family is gone, Huang Ming does not dare to be too presumptuous in front of Wei Yiran because of the previous master-servant relationship. He didn''t bother Wei Yiran, and fell asleep with his bed under the covers. As for where Wei Yiran slept tonight, Huang Ming was too lazy to care, except that there was a pain in the electricity bill before going to bed. ... Wei Yiran glanced through the first and second diaries, and the contents were mostly related to business. When the third diary appeared, the description of "fairy fish" appeared. At this time, the Wei family is already well-known in the Wenzhou business community. It is recorded in the diary that Wei Yirans grandfather Wei Ping, together with other family members, funded the expedition and went to a certain place to find the "fairy fish." It''s not clear where they got the news. The diary didn''t mention it. What is certain is that this expedition has a leader who has a good relationship with Wei Ping and regularly reports to him on the progress of the expedition. In the third diary, the contents of angelfish appeared intermittently four times, all of which returned without success. Merchants are chasing profits. After a long time, collaborators have withdrawn one after another. They think that expedition is a bottomless pit, and they want to find angelfish. Only Wei Ping continued to fund the expedition. Chapter 1643： I have a little goldfish 9 Wei Yiran knew why Grandpa was so obsessed with finding angelfish. His grandmother died of cancer. He was like a candle in the wind when he was less than forty years old. It is said that his parents also died of a disease. Therefore, his grandfather has unusual feelings about the disease. I don''t want to die early after I have made some achievements, so I want to find the fairy fish that can cure all diseases in the legend. There are some newspaper clippings in the diary, which are news reports about angelfish from various places, and there is a text from the "Shan Hai Jing Bei Shan Jing" "Qiaoming''s mountain, Qiaoshui flows out of Yan, and flows into the river in the west. Among them, there are many horrible fishes, one with ten bodies, and their sound is like a barking dog, and the food has been carbuncle." It is said that Qiaoming water originated from this mountain and flows westward into the Yellow River. There are a lot of fish growing in the water. They have one head but ten bodies, and they make a barking sound like a dog. People can cure any disease by eating their meat. In short, as long as it is about angelfish, whether it is true or not, it is included in Wei Ping''s diary. Others may not be as enthusiastic about angelfish as Wei Ping. Every time you travel, you need to fill up team members and buy equipment and tools. As big as ships and planes, as small as gunpowder bullets, they are all places to spend money. In the fourth diary, Wei Ping broke out with the remaining investors. In order to prevent the investment from losing money, those investors believe that the expedition team should pay more attention to some inaccessible tombs in the process of searching for angelfish. This undoubtedly deviated from Wei Ping''s original intention of establishing the expedition, so he strongly opposed it. The result of the meeting was unhappy. The few investors also withdrew from the Adventure Alliance. It is undoubtedly very difficult to fund such a large-scale expedition based on the strength of the Wei family alone, but Wei Ping still did not give up on such a difficult situation. At the end of the fifth diary, the expedition team returned news that they found the survival of the angelfish, and Wei Ping personally went to participate in the trapping plan. In the sixth diary, the emotions between the lines became lighter. Wei Ping took the angelfish secretly back to Wei''s family, and made a poor turnover of funds and was unable to support the expedition team. He dismissed the expedition team in a low-key manner and gave each team member a generous hush fee. He didn''t tell anyone about this, even his son or grandson didn''t know it. The angelfish are raised in the pond, and the beautiful koi are just to hide the eyes and ears, and at the same time serve as a ration for the angelfish. He wrote in his diary that angelfish meat needs to be taken at least two or two to achieve the effect of not suffering from all diseases. This means that after removing the head, internal organs, scales and caudal fin, the remaining part must be doubled. The angelfish at this time was too small and grew very slowly, Wei Ping could only take care of it and slowly raise it. While waiting, Wei Ping took care of the angelfish in every possible way, planted lotus flowers, fed fodder, all by himself. Over time, the angelfish became very close to him, and would surface when he heard footsteps. Wei Ping found that the fish had spirituality, and he became more happy. He often chatted with it in the dead of night, to dispel loneliness. In the diary, there are dense records in the front, and less and less in the back. Sometimes it takes ten and a half months to write one. Wei Yiran recalled for a moment, guessing that his grandfather was gradually weakening. The last diary contains Wei Ping''s plan for eating angelfish. Although only fish meat can cure all diseases, other parts are also effective-fish eyes can improve eyesight and can be soaked in pharmaceutical wine; fish bones can strengthen the body and can be milled to make pills; fish scales can stop bleeding and disperse blood stasis. Add water and cook on high heat. Stew, remove impurities, pour the remaining liquid into a bowl and condense into a jelly at rest, which can be used as a soup, or it can be dipped in sugar or peppermint oil for cold food. After reading the six diaries, Wei Yiran couldn''t help but let out a long sigh. Grandpa devoted a lot to the angelfish and planned well, but he died suddenly due to a cerebral infarction. This angelfish was completely useless. Chapter 1644： I have a little goldfish 10 After reading all the diaries, it was bright. Huang Ming was still asleep on the bed. The house is not big, only a dozen square meters. A bed, a wardrobe, a square table and a few chairs, the remaining empty space was filled with buckets by Huang Ming, making the room very humid. Wei Yiran walked to the bucket of goldfish. The fish in the bucket noticed his gaze, his tail fin swung lightly, and bubbles were spitting out, and his mood seemed unhappy. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Wei Yiran wouldn''t believe it in any way. There are fairies in this world... Or, is it more appropriate to call them a fairy? Suddenly, all kinds of thoughts filled his mind, and he suddenly realized that as long as he had this fish in his hands, he could at least have a hundred ways to restore the Wei family to its former glory! Wei Yiran looked at the goldfish, his breathing became tight unconsciously, like a person falling into hell, suddenly a rope ladder appeared in front of him, as long as he climbed up the ladder, he could go to heaven! He inhales slowly. He looked up at Huang Ming, who was sleeping on the bed, and pushed to wake up, and said, "Take another bucket of fish to Fuxi River, and meet the old man, as long as the price exceeds 1,000, I will sell it to him." Huang Ming''s doze woke up immediately: "Master, didn''t you say that a fish sells for at least 20,000?" "Money won''t lose you, so do what I said first." Wei Yiran said. Huang Ming looked inexplicable and wondered, why did the young master seem... as if he had become a little bit energetic? Does staying up late make people excited? Wei Yiran personally picked a koi and asked Huang Ming to take it to the riverside. Although he didn''t sleep all night, his spirits were particularly vigorous. He flipped through the six diaries, but he read all the contents related to angelfish by heart, and then carefully wrapped the diaries and hid them under the bed. As for the magical fish, it seemed to be really angry, no matter how funny it was, there was no responselike an ordinary goldfish. But Wei Yiran was sure that he had no dizziness, nor did he have hallucinations. This goldfish is indeed an angelfish! It may change into a woman at any time, and is a very beautiful woman! Wei Yiran didn''t think about it. He is a normal person. He will instinctively repel and resent when he meets a different kind. Therefore, no matter how beautiful the woman a goldfish turns into, the key point for him is how amazing this fish is. He changed the water for each fish. The water needs to be dried in advance and changed one third at a time. There is no filter, so the uneaten feed should be taken out in time to avoid polluting the water quality. Wei Yiran was busy at home until ten o''clock in the morning when Huang Ming returned. Huang Ming''s expression was both excited and nervous. After entering the house, he carefully locked the doors and windows, and then took out a stack of banknotes "Master, he paid two thousand yuan!" Huang Ming spread the banknotes on the bed and said excitedly, "Who is that old man?! So generous!" Wei Yiran''s lips curled up, picked up the banknotes, counted them, and gave Huang Ming one thousand. Just as it was originally said, half of the money earned by one person. "That old man is not only a koi lover, but also a collector. As long as it is a rare flower and color, if you don''t buy it, you will have trouble sleeping and eating." Wei Yiran smiled slightly, "Do you know what kind of stamps are the most valuable?" "What kind?" Huang Ming asked for advice humbly. "The last one in a set of stamps." Wei Yiran said, "You must first find the right direction when you do business, and then selling expensive wood carvings to peasants is just a pile of worthless firewood. What price can these koi carp sell? It depends on who the buyer is." Huang Ming was excited when he heard the words: "Master, let''s sell all the remaining fish to him! If you don''t raise them, we will lose our hands!" Wei Yiran smiled: "Don''t worry, hang him for a few days." Chapter 1645： I have a little goldfish 11 In the next few days, Wei Yiran really didn''t panic. He first asked Huang Ming to rent a house with better accommodation conditions, then repurchase daily necessities, and buy a large ceramic aquarium for fish farming. This year, ordinary workers earn only 50 or 60 yuan a month, and the 2,000 they earn from selling fish is enough to spend a long time. The original rental house did not return either. Wei Yiran said that the sudden move was too high-profile and would attract covetousness. Huang Ming deeply believes that, everything is only Wei Yiran''s head, anyway, the original rental period is one year, and the rent will not be refunded if the rent is cancelled in advance. Wei Yiran''s new residence is in a five-story dormitory building with two bedrooms and one living room. Because it is on the first floor, with an independent courtyard, but compared with the previous Wei''s house, it is still very shabby. Huang Ming is very anxious. Koi is not exchanged for real gold and silver, it is just a fish. If it is raised to death, the loss is all visible money! But Wei Yiran forbade him to find the old man who loves koi. Instead, he asked him to go to the flower and bird market instead of selling fish. He just wandered with two hands free and asked about the prices in other fish shops. Huang Ming did what he said. He felt that Wei Yiran might want to cultivate himself... Huang Ming spent two days strolling in the flower and bird market, learning the art of koi appreciation, squinting, his eyes lingering on the rows of fish tanks. The price of koi fluctuates greatly. In his eyes, it is clear that the price of the koi is similar. The price can range from tens to hundreds. Of course, there are also tens of thousands of prices, but it is said that they are all raised in fish farms. Will be brought to the market. After two days of shopping, Huang Ming had no gain, and couldn''t help asking Wei Yiran: "Master, how many days do I have to visit before I can get started?" "Getting started?" Wei Yiran put down the newspaper and looked up, "Don''t worry, at most two days later, the old man should come here." Huang Ming touched his nose, feeling that he was probably affectionate. However, he also sighed in his heart, and thought to himself: The rich are worthy of the rich, even if they are down, they are more inclined to make money than ordinary people. "When he finds you, you pretend to be hesitant." Wei Yiran said to Huang Ming, "You have been running the market for a few days, and he will guess that you have other koi for sale. There will be a request to watch the fish. Remember, you must refuse." Huang Ming was slightly stunned: "Why, Master? Isn''t it allowed to inspect the goods before buying?" Wei Yiran shook his head, "In that case, he will pick out the good-quality fish, and the rest will not be sold." Huang Ming thinks seriously. To be honest, neither he nor Wei Yiran are experts. Wei Yiran is a little better than him, and only knows a little about fur. How to buy all these koi at a high price is a skill. "The more you hide and tuck, the more he suspects that you have good products in your hands, and the bids will become more and more generous, but if you give him the opportunity to pick and choose, so that he calms down, he will not be willing to pay too much. Price." Wei Yiran said. Huang Ming nodded. When he went to the market the next day, he met the old man again. The other party seemed to have come to buy fish, but he didn''t find any good products. As soon as he saw Huang Ming, he kindly came over to talk and inquired about the koi in his hand. According to Wei Yiran''s explanation, Huang Ming held back his words, only hesitating to say that he wanted to sell, but he was afraid that the sale would be lost. After a psychological tug-of-war, they sold each koi for 26,000 yuan. Huang Ming sold out the remaining koi as he wished, put the cash in a black plastic bag, and hugged it back bulgingly. He looked very stiff and both hands were shaking slightly. He has never seen so much money... Wei Yiran opened the plastic bag and split the money in two blankly. "I...I want to buy a big house! Buy a big bed!" Huang Ming said excitedly, "I want to buy a shop too! Buy a car! Buy foreign wine!" The poor dream a lot. He was excited for a while, seeing Wei Yiran silent, couldn''t help asking: "Master, you have money now, what are you going to buy?" Chapter 1646： I have a little goldfish 12 ich? Wei Yiran smiled when he heard the words, with self-deprecating and mocking. Huang Ming knew that he had said something wrong. For Wei Yiran, who grew up in Jinwo Yinwo, can such tens of thousands of dollars be considered "rich"? Huang Ming replied: "Master, you can stay in the green hills without worrying about firewood. You are still there in the Wei family." Wei Yiran said nothing. The tens of thousands of dollars in his hand were put in the past, but it was his expense for a night in the nightclub. In the present, it is his only chance to come back. The Wei family is gone. He didn''t manage well, didn''t understand management, first signed the wrong contract, and then wrongly trusted his relatives. Every day he just played around and made a mess of the company, and eventually became insolvent and had to file for bankruptcy. But even if... even if he is a dude, he is a big living person with flesh and blood. His reputation is ruined. It''s not that he doesn''t care about his family''s business. It''s not that he is not heartbroken. People live in this world. Who doesn''t want to be a heroic hero? Wei Yiran''s life has fallen to the bottom. He wants to regain his strength and let those who look down on him know how good he is! That night, Wei Yiran went to the nightclub. After the bankruptcy, he knew that the world was very cold, and was afraid that he would be ridiculed and scorned by his old friends, so he waited at the back door of the nightclub, paid a tip, and asked a bartender to go in and spread the word. After not waiting for long, a woman with a graceful figure quickly walked out of it. The makeup on her face was a bit thick and she looked very gorgeous and charming at first glance. When the other party saw Wei Yiran waiting outside, his face was surprised, "Master Wei? Why are you here? You go quickly, let Du Jiajun''s people see you, it won''t give you good fruit!" Wei Yiran looked around, took the woman''s wrist, and walked a few steps to the shelter, and said, "Xiaoyan, I read the newspaper and said that Huo Chenghong is coming to Qingjiang City." "What do you ask him for?" The woman named Xiaoyan said nervously, "Master Wei, don''t be foolish, that is the Patriarch of the Huo family, who offends him, is worse than offending Du Jiajun!" "Don''t worry, I won''t be foolish." Wei Yiran whispered, "The strong dragon does not suppress the snake. Huo Chenghong wants to open a casino in Qingjiang. Instead of catching the blind by himself, it is better to seek the cooperation of the locals. Such a big deal, who will take over Whoever makes money, Du Jiajun will definitely rush to please him." Xiaoyan stared: "You know this, do you still have to compete with Du Jiajun?" Wei Yiran shook his head gently: "I have my plan. You just need to tell me Huo Chenghong''s course of action. When Huo Chenghong comes to Qingjiang City, he will definitely come to you for recreation. Even if he doesn''t come, Du Jiajun will invite him here. To enjoy Fengyue, I need to know when he will come and when he will leave. It would be better to know the license plate number." "What do you want to do?" Xiaoyan looked at him anxiously, "Master Wei, I know you were bankrupted by Du Jiajun, but no matter how you are not convinced, you can''t be impulsive! Huo Chenghong even If you find someone to help him open a casino, you will definitely not find a poor person!" Wei Yiran was silent for a moment and said in a low voice, "Xiaoyan, thank you...At this time, I can only trust you. After the event is over, I will definitely thank you again." After all, there are many people near the nightclub, even if it is the back door, there will be people passing by. Wei Yiran didn''t stay for long and left in a hurry. Xiaoyan looked at his back and sighed helplessly. When she turned around, she happened to meet a sister who was surprised: "I saw how the person was like Master Wei just now? Are you not? Are you still talking with him? He is bankrupt, don''t be confused!" "No..." Xiaoyan explained vaguely, "Is it a regular customer. I used to take care of the club''s business. I couldn''t avoid it." Chapter 1647： I have a little goldfish 13 "One yard goes one yard, he spent money, we made him happy! What are you here for now? Do you want to eat for nothing with the old friendship?" The woman sneered after speaking, and then said: "But she is so handsome, even if she is free, girls are willing to be very willing." Xiaoyan smiled and said, "He is quite handsome..." "You, don''t worry about him. He looks like this, even if he is bankrupt, he is not afraid of it. Just find a rich woman to take care of him, and he will definitely live better than you and me!..." The second half of the voice hung high and disappeared abruptly. Seeing her companion staring at her back, Xiaoyan subconsciously turned and looked around, and found that Wei Yiran had gone and returned... It is embarrassing to gossiping behind the scenes and being discovered by the person involved, but it seems that there is no such thing as being shameless for a woman who is going around in a happy scene. "Oh... it''s Master Wei!" The woman''s face was full of smiles, "It''s been a long time since I saw you, why don''t you go in and sit? I haven''t seen you for a few days, the girls miss you!" Today''s Wei Yiran, how can there be spare money to spend in such a place? Xiaoyan''s smile almost couldn''t hold back, she knew very well in her heart that her companion''s words were very unkind, but it hindered her identity, so she couldn''t say anything. The expression on Wei Yiran''s face can''t be said to be pretty and ugly, just a faint smile of alienation, walked a few steps, and handed a gift box to Xiaoyan''s hand, "This, I forgot to give it to you just now. I''ll talk some other day when I have time." After he finished speaking, he turned and left. This time it was really gone. Xiaoyan looked at his back, feeling stunned for a while, feeling sad and regretful, in short, uncomfortable. The woman next to her gently pushed her: "Look at what gift he gave." The gift box opened, and inside was a gold necklace. Although it is gold, it is very thin and thin, without any diamonds or gems. Compared with Wei Yiran, who had spent a lot of money before, the gift he gave now is very shabby. "Tsk tusk..." The woman curled her lips and left with a bored look. But Xiaoyan felt that the heavy emotion in her heart became even heavier... ... A few days later, Du Jiajun received the news that Wei Yiran was gambling in the casino. The thing Wei Yiran did the most in his life was eating, drinking, and gambling. He had bad habits, otherwise he would not lose his fortune. So Du Jiajun didn''t take it seriously until the person under his hand told him that Wei Yiran had won a lot of money. Du Jiajun frowned deeply. The cigarette in his hand slowly burned, and after a short while, the off-white ash debris fell. "Where did he get the money?" Du Jiajun asked. It takes capital to enter a casino to gamble. Wei Yiran is now very poor, so how can he bet? "I don''t know, I only know that I cashed 50,000 chips when I entered the casino, and now I have won 500,000." "Have you gotten old?" Du Jiajun asked again. He shook his head: "I didn''t find it." Du Jiajun narrowed his eyes and murmured: "There is an idiom that I have always hated. Do you know what it is?" The men were puzzled. "It''s the prodigal son." Du Jiajun said. ... Wei Yiran is very skillful in playing cards and has some gambling luck. He is well versed in the psychology of the dealer and always loses a few hands after winning. After the 500,000 won, the output went to hundreds of thousands, the eyes around him were greatly reduced, and he took the opportunity to leave the casino. Huang Ming followed him, seeing the large sums of money coming in and out with his own eyes, his face flushed with excitement, "Master, if you continue to win like this, you can make a fortune every day!" Wei Yiran smiled faintly, "If you win, you lose. Today I met a novice banker. Next time, I may not have such good luck... Moreover, I come to the casino not all for money." "Huh? What is that for?" Wei Yiran didn''t speak. He came today to understand the operation of these scattered small gambling houses in Qingjiang City. In this way, he can have a better chance of winning by discussing cooperation with the Huo Family Patriarch in the future. Suddenly a car drove ahead, the door opened, and four or five men walked down, all holding sticks and knives, aggressively! Wei Yiran and Huang Ming''s expressions changed drastically, but before they could react, those people rushed over and shouted, "Fight!" Chapter 1648： I have a little goldfish 14 The visitor was not good, Wei Yiran and Huang Ming turned around and ran away! After two steps, he threw a brick over Wei Yiran''s shoulder impartially! The pain made him stagger immediately and fell to the ground! The bag containing the money was also thrown down, all the spent bills were scattered, but the few people behind him turned a blind eye, and rushed up to a mess! Huang Ming cried out in pain, only feeling that the blow on his body was like a thunderstorm! After a few sticks, he struggled to crawl out, and found that those people ignored him at all and only beat Wei Yiran to death! He looked at this scene with a pale face, and his heart was frightened. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that these people were here to rectify Wei Yiran! A gust of wind blows, and banknotes fly all over the ground. Huang Ming''s heart is smashed, gritted his teeth, grabbed a few stacks of banknotes on the ground, stuffed them into his arms, limped and ran away The banknotes in his arms seemed to be warm, and his entire chest was burning unbearably. The money belongs to Wei Yiran. Wei Yiran won from the casino! If Wei Yiran was beaten to death, then all the money would be his! Huang Ming''s footsteps are getting faster and faster, his breathing is getting more and more urgent, so much... so much money... before he made only a few dozen yuan a month, but now he has at least one hundred thousand yuan in his arms, plus The tens of thousands that Wei Yiran had distributed to him before was a huge sum of money. He came to a big city from a deserted mountain village, repaired a car, washed the dishes, went up the mountain to be a Taoist priest, and went down the mountain to do business. Now he has been working as a servant for a few months. ! unbelievable! Huang Ming stood under the bus sign, clutching the banknotes hidden in his arms tightly, feeling tight and heavy, his heart beating. A bus came, and he followed the crowd pushing forward, guarding his surroundings for fear of being stolen from his own money. While worrying, I suddenly thought: I am rich now, why do I still take the bus? Huang Ming turned around and squeezed out of the crowd, and heard someone talk about "There seems to be someone killed on Marble Street." "There is a casino over there, and things often happen!" "Tsk tusk, these gamblers are really desperate for a little money..." The sound of words came into Huang Ming''s ears, and each sentence was like a pattering stream of water, bit by bit, extinguishing the fire in his heart. He clutched the money in his arms and stood stiffly by the side of the road, struggling with left and right. Wei Yiran was good to him, he shouldn''t die. Even if they can''t beat those people and run away timidly, they can''t take advantage of Wei Yiran''s money at ease. Huang Ming sighed heavily, bit the scalp and walked back... When I returned, the assailant ran away early, and Wei Yiran fainted on the road. Passers-by stopped and watched. Standing not far away, no one called the police or called an ambulance. Everyone near the casino is in danger, no one wants to be nosy. I dont know who recognized him, and said coldly among the crowd: Isnt this the eldest master of the Wei family? Its really the mud that cant support the wall. Im bankrupt and still thinking about coming to the casino to play... Huang Ming got angry when he heard this, and shouted in a bad voice, "No matter how bad it is, you are better than you! People at least still have money to play in the casino, are you rich?! Do you dare to go in? Even the **** will be clean for you, believe it? !" The other party retracted his neck and did not dare to speak. Huang Ming has been roaming around since he was a child. He has a rage on him. Although he is timid and fearful, he is more than enough to scare ordinary people. He carried Wei Yiran to the hospital. Wei Yiran''s injury was very serious. The doctor said a lot of terms. The various medical expenses dazzled Huang Ming. The stacks of money in his arms became thinner and lighter. He couldn''t help but worry. What bothered him most was that Wei Yiran was almost unable to take care of himself and could not be discharged from the hospital temporarily. Huang Ming went home and started packing up his luggage, and by the way, he packed Wei Yiran''s change of clothes. He planned to send him to the hospital before leaving, and leave a certain amount of money. He is just a servant, how can he be responsible for giving Wei Yiran to the end of his life? When he was busy, with a wet hand on his shoulder, the woman asked him, "Where is Zi''an? Why didn''t Zi''an come back?" Chapter 1649： I have a little goldfish 15 "what!--" Huang Ming screamed, and fell to the ground! He stared behind him and saw that there was an extra woman in the room! He was naked, standing in front of him naked, with a few plants on his feet! Huang Ming followed the wet footsteps and looked all the way, his eyes finally fell on the large ceramic fish tank in the living room... He swallowed, wondering whether this woman is a ghost or a demon? "Why don''t you speak?" The woman leaned closer and bent down, as if she wanted to pull Huang Ming up from the ground. Drops of water dripped down the long hair and wet Huang Ming''s clothes. The cold wetness awakened him, and his body moved straight back! Reached out a handful of talisman paper from the trouser pocket, and threw it on the woman''s face regardless! He learned spells from folk masters, and also worked as a Taoist priest for a year or a half. He usually draws a few talisman to play with occasionally, but there are less to exorcise evil spirits, and more fortunes. In addition, he also protects safety and increases prosperityall the mess is thrown away. , I don''t know whether it works or not. Facts have proved that it does not work. The yellow talisman paper touched the woman''s body, it was immediately wetted by water, and it was torn and peeled with the hand, and it became a thin piece of paper. Huang Ming''s heart and liver trembled, what kind of monster is this? ! "What are you hiding?" The woman frowned slightly, a little unhappy. She reached out and grabbed Huang Ming''s collar, her strength was surprisingly great! "Where is Zi''an?" She asked again, "You have all gone out together these days and come back together. Why didn''t you see him back today?" The distance is so close that Huang Ming can clearly see the small scales on her shoulders. He is dumbfounded, his brain is blank, the only feeling is that the water in her hand is flowing inward along the collar, wet, cold... "Talk to you!" She grabbed Huang Ming and shook her, then asked, "Why do you smell of blood on your body? Zi''an was injured?" Huang Ming finally recovered. I could vaguely guess that the person she was looking for was Wei Yiran, but when did Wei Yiran have another name called "Zi''an"? Also, this is not the point. "He, he... he is hospitalized!" Huang Ming broke free, hid under the wall of his clothes, panicked. It''s too... It''s incredible! He met a fairy! alive! Can speak human words! Fairy! The woman said: "Go and bring him back, I want to see him." "I can''t bring it back." Huang Ming shook his head quickly, "He was injured too badly. He must stay in the hospital for at least a month!" "Can''t come back?" The woman looked disappointed, pursed her lips and thought, "Then you take me to the hospital." Huang Ming''s eyes quickly fell out, "Me? Take you to the hospital?" He looked at the woman from head to toe. Just take her out without being caught by someone as a gangster? ! The woman is not a fool either, she went to the room to look through Wei Yiran''s clothes, trying to cover herself. She is petite, wearing Wei Yiran''s clothes, like a child dressing up as an adult, funny and ridiculous. The clothes are loose, the suit pants can''t be worn at all, even if the belt is buckled to the last eye, it will fall straight down. She simply didn''t need a belt, she found a tie, put a knot on her trousers, and then rolled up her sleeves and trouser legs a few layers. Without proper shoes, she wore a pair of men''s slippers, barely considered "tidy". Huang Ming felt that he was born a slave. When Wei Yiran was there, he listened to Wei Yiran''s words. Wei Yiran was no longer there, and it was not his turn to give orders at home. When leading the woman out, Huang Ming looked at her with jealousy and curiosity, and asked, "Are you... the little goldfish in the fish tank?" "Well, yes." The woman nodded, her expression very serious because she remembered Wei Yiran''s injury. She walked out of the unit building, frowned and asked Huang Ming, "Is there no car?" Huang Ming was stunned, "There is no taxi available nearby, we have to go to the front to take the bus." She stopped, her face solemn, "No way." Huang Ming: "What?" "My feet are soft and I can''t walk anymore," she said. Huang Ming: "..." This is just going out... Chapter 1650： I have a little goldfish 16 Little goldfish has always been pampered and raised. Although she is a fish, Wei Yiran''s grandfather takes care of her with great care. The scenery in the garden and pond changes throughout the seasons, and plants and trees plant several new species from time to time to avoid getting bored. Master Wei would occasionally put her in a small round glass cylinder and travel by car to see famous mountains, rivers and lakes. The glass tank she lives in is also very delicate, like a small crystal palace, with a gold chain hung at the tip, and then put the whole fish tank into the river, and you can enjoy the underwater scenery as the ship moves. The crystal palace is surrounded by a layer of gold and lotus leaf patterns, which is not only beautiful, but also avoids hitting stones when sliding in the river. In short, she feels that Zi''an is the best person in the world to treat her. When she becomes an adult, she must repay him well! Although when he first became a human, he made a nasty noise to her and told her to get out... Well, its okay, she can ignore it, because he is Zi''an, the only one in the world. She now wants to go to the hospital to find Zi''an, but it is very hard to walk on her feet. After walking a few steps, she feels that her feet hurt and her legs are sore and weak. "I''m not going anymore. Go to the hospital and bring Zi''an back. I''ll wait for you at home." She said to Huang Ming. Huang Ming pointed to his nose: "Should I go?" She nodded earnestly, "Well, you go." Huang Ming said in his heart: Why should I go? Having spent so much medical expenses, can you bring him back as an ancestor support? Even if it is for the ancestors, Wei Yiran is not named Huang! Then I thought: I have learned to exorcise demons and exorcism, no matter how bad it is, I can''t be used by a fairy, right? What a shame to spread it out! But looking at her open, bright eyes, she couldn''t say anything when she refused. Huang Ming gritted his teeth and replied: "I have to tell you in advance, he was seriously injured, he really brought it back, I''m afraid I won''t survive!" "I can save him!" Little Goldfish said surely. Speaking of this, Huang Ming didn''t bother to think about getting out. He went to the hospital again. This time I went, but I ran into a familiar faceit was the person who chased Wei Yiran on the road! Huang Ming hurriedly hid in fright, but the other party didn''t seem to see him, so even if he did, he wouldn''t care. The man left the hospital after a few sentences with the doctor. Huang Ming was very frightened in his heart. Who did Wei Yiran provoke? They were all disabled, and they came to the hospital? Is it possible to wait for Wei Yiran to heal the injury and come back to fight again? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but shudder! No... It seems that the hospital can''t stay, it''s too dangerous! Huang Ming bought a wheelchair outside the hospital, and while the nurse was away, he took Wei Yiran, who was in a coma, into the wheelchair and sneaked out of the hospital. Wei Yiran was badly injured, his head and his arms were all tied with gauze. Huang Ming took off his coat and covered him, pushing him out of the hospital. A nurse''s shout was faintly heard behind him. Huang Ming was so frightened that he ran wildly, pushing his wheelchair straight across the road! After running two streets like this, he was sweaty all over. Looking down at Wei Yiran again, he was still groggy and unconscious. Huang Ming didn''t feel like it. At the time when he won money, he was still an energetic and generous young master, but now he is completely hurt and not personal. If Little Goldfish could really save Wei Yiran, it would be his luck. ... Huang Ming pushed Wei Yiran back. As soon as he entered the room, he heard the sound of water splashing. He looked up again and saw her come out of the water tank, bringing up a burst of spray. "What''s wrong with Zi''an?" She ran over and uncovered the clothes covering Wei Yiran''s body. She was startled and stared blankly, as if she didn''t recognize him. "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t you want to save him?" Huang Ming said, "Hurry up, don''t kill people!" Chapter 1651： I have a little goldfish 17 She stared at Wei Yiran in a daze, and despite Huang Ming''s urging several times, there was no response. Wei Yiran was in front of him, with thick gauze wrapped around his forehead. Because of stitches, his hair was shaved and his bald scalp was exposed. His face was full of redness and bruises, and he was no longer handsome and beautiful. Not only that, his legs and feet were injured, and his arms were also tied with gauze. She wanted to touch him, but she was afraid of touching him, her eyes slowly moved down, and she fell on Wei Yiran''s right hand, tears falling down. Wei Yiran''s right hand was reduced by half. Three fingers were chopped off. She cried anxiously, and Huang Ming was also anxious. "I tried to get him back, not to let you watch him cry, but you want to save him! The doctor said that the broken leg bone had been connected, but the left leg was injured too badly, even if healed, in the future Walking will make you limp. This is good. If you are unlucky and the wound becomes inflamed, I''m afraid I will have to cut it off!" The more Huang Ming said, the more heartless he became, and he asked her anxiously, "Can you cure it? If it can''t be cured, I have to send him back quickly! What if the inflammation really develops?!" "It can be cured." She sniffed and wiped her tears. Huang Ming looked blank and didn''t understand what she was going to do. She pulled off the neckline, pinched a scale on her shoulder, frowned, her expression seemed to be painful, and the next moment, there was a fish scale between her fingers The scales of the fish are skin-like pink finish, the bottom end is slightly white, almost transparent, with a few tiny blood beads, rich and bright red. She held the scales of the fish in her mouth, chewed it a few times, and then fed it to Wei Yiran from mouth to mouth. "This thing can cure his disease?" Huang Ming stared at Wei Yiran in surprise. After watching for a while, he didn''t see any change in his face. "Why didn''t it work? Are there any more? You feed a few more tablets." "If you can''t feed too much, his body won''t stand it." She gently covered her wound from the scales, looked at Mo Wei Yiran''s face, and whispered: "Raise slowly, and you will be better." The bone is broken, and slowly close; The hair is shaved and grows slowly; Skin and flesh bruises, wound abscesses, slowly raise them, and they will always heal. But not everything in this world can depend on time. Fish scales are not a magical medicine. It is impossible for a cut finger to grow out of thin air, and it is impossible for a broken leg bone to walk quickly. After Wei Yiran woke up, he lay on the bed without saying a word every day. No matter who talked to him, he ignored him, staring at the ceiling with empty eyes, as if dead. People are still alive, but the spirit is dead. ... Huang Ming helped Wei Yiran to sit up, got out of bed and put on shoes. Wei Yiran''s feet were kinked, and the back of his feet was high and swollen, and he couldn''t fit slippers. At the beginning, those people hit his knees, ankles, and elbows. The pain would ease over time, but it was almost impossible to recover. He couldn''t put on shoes, and he refused to use the potty on the bed. Huang Ming had no choice but to find some old clothes on the floor, spread all the way to the bathroom, and helped him walk in slowly. To urinate, he needs to untie his pants. Wei Yiran stubbornly doesn''t want Huang Ming to help. He held the wall with one hand and unbuttoned the belt of his pants. Most of the body''s center of gravity rests on the two injured legs. Huang Ming stood at the door, it was difficult to get in. He saw Wei Yiran''s whole body shaking, and he didn''t need to think about how painful he was at the moment. Huang Ming was in trouble and hesitated whether to help him if he helped him, he hurt his self-esteem, he didn''t help, and he was afraid that something would happen to him... Being entangled, Wei Yiran seemed to be tired. He moved his steps to adjust his body''s center of gravity. Unexpectedly, he slipped and fell heavily, even splashing with urine stains! Wei Yiran was in a panic! Huang Ming hurried to help. Wei Yiran on the ground shouted angrily: "Get out!" Huang Ming froze in place with embarrassment, "Master..." "I told you to get out! Don''t you understand?! Get out!!!" Wei Yiran propped up his upper body and closed the bathroom door abruptly with a loud bang! Then, crying came from inside. ...It''s not so much crying, it''s a roar, it''s a roar. The pain was mixed with anger and resentment. Chapter 1652： I have a little goldfish 18 The little goldfish ran over barefoot and went to pull the door handle without thinking. Huang Ming stopped her. "Let him cry for a while." Huang Ming said, sighing long. Little Goldfish''s eyes turned red all of a sudden. She pursed her lips and looked at the closed door, as if she could feel the pain in Wei Yiran''s heart. ... After Wei Yiran vented, he walked out and lay on the bed without a word. Huang Ming went to clean up the bathroom. It was filled with the smell of urine, blood, medicine... as if there was the salty and bitterness of sweat and tears... Huang Ming went to work, cleaned the bathroom thoroughly, then washed his hands, returned to Wei Yiran''s room, and said to him: "Master, as long as people are alive, there is hope. Now that we have a little goldfish, she will definitely be cured. your." After a pause, Huang Ming watched Wei Yiran not responding, and then continued: "It''s just that... no matter how powerful the little goldfish is, your body will not be able to withstand the toss of the gang again. They won''t give up, and we don''t have to face it hard. Didnt the ancients always say to keep a low profile? Master, I think we might as well leave Qingjiang and find a place to settle down and heal our wounds." Wei Yiran''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked sideways and looked at Huang Ming''s eyes. Huang Ming felt relieved, knowing that what he said had worked. Sometimes this is the case when people are at a low point. It''s useless to talk to him about love, feelings, strength and hope. You have to talk about hate with him! Talk about hatred! Only by arousing his resentment can he find the motivation to live. "The Huo family owner came to Qingjiang City to invest in the construction of an entertainment city. How many people want to flatter me. Du Jiajun dealt with me at this juncture because he was afraid that I would fall into the eyes of the Huo family owner." Wei Yiran''s eyes gathered haze, and his voice was even more cold. "The Wei family has collapsed. I am left alone and widowed. I am familiar with Qingjiang''s relationships and are proficient in various casino games. If Huo Chenghong wants to find someone to help him manage the casino, I am the best candidate." As he said, he smiled coldly: "Du Jiajun interrupted my leg and chopped off my fingers, wanting to stop my chance of turning over. This hatred... I will definitely retaliate!" Huang Ming nodded in agreement, disapproving in his heart. Du Jiajun is now a business tycoon in Qingjiang, and Wei Yiran is now a cripple. How can it be possible to bring down Du Jiajun? However, it is always good to be refreshed. Wei Yiran said to Huang Ming, Its really unsafe to live here. Even if Du Jiajuns people dont find it, its not good for people to see the little goldfish. You dont have to go too far to find a house outside, its a half-hour drive from the city. Villages and towns are fine, and you want a house with a detached house with good concealment." Hearing this, Huang Ming knew that Wei Yiran really had a heart for revengehe would rather hide in the countryside than leave Qingjiang. In the next few days, Huang Ming would go out to find a house every day, and Little Goldfish would take care of Wei Yiran at home. She looks delicate, but with great strength, she is very comfortable taking care of Wei Yiran. Moreover, Wei Yiran eats her scales every day, perhaps because she cannibalize people and take short hands. Wei Yiran''s attitude towards the little goldfish is much gentler, unlike always getting angry when facing Huang Ming. Despite this, he is still cold and indifferent, as if crying bitterly in the bathroom last time, emptied all his emotions. Qiuyang was warm, little Jinyu helped him sit in a wheelchair and pushed him into the yard to bask in the sun. Sometimes people pass by outside, and there are children chasing and playing. Wei Yiran thought of his disabled body, feeling upset: "Little goldfish, push me back to the house." The little goldfish got up, held the two ends of the wheelchair, and pushed into the house. "Huang Ming doesn''t know my name, so he calls me Little Goldfish, why do you call me like that?" she asked. Wei Yiran was slightly taken aback. "Did you forget? I have a name, or did you get it for me." She stopped, leaned over to look at him, and asked, "Will you really forget?" Chapter 1653： I have a little goldfish 19 Wei Yiran looked at her clear eyes, his heart slowly tightened... Time seemed to have passed for a long time, and as if it was only a few seconds of pause, he silently adjusted his breathing and said, "I don''t remember clearly. What is the name I named you?" She curled her lips, a little disappointed, and didn''t care too much, and said softly: "Forget it...you don''t remember anymore. What''s the point of me saying it again? You will give me a new name in the future." Wei Yiran nodded slightly: "Well, that''s fine." This thing just passed. However, when Wei Yiran recalled this conversation, his mind was hard to calm down. He is not Zi''an. She will know this sooner or later. This lie is riddled with holes and may be exposed at any time. It is because of her simple temperament that she wholeheartedly believes that he is his grandfather, so she never doubted it. But... sooner or later she will know. At that time, how could he keep her by his side? She is a fairy, a god, he is just a common man, what can he do to keep her? ......Of course I want to keep her. He needs her scales, her blood, her flesh, and her life! Now that this fish is the last hole card in his hand, how can he let it go? ... After a few days, Huang Ming finally found a suitable house. The house is empty and everything needs to be repurchased. That''s all for the small items. The big pieces of furniture are a lot of stuffy stuff. Huang Ming doesn''t know anything about it, so Wei Yiran can do it himself. The little goldfish has not been able to leave him lately, so he also followed. Originally everything went well, they selected the furniture, negotiated the price, agreed on the delivery time, and prepared to go home. Little Goldfishs feet hurt and tired legs. He had to take a wheelchair to rest after walking a few steps. Wei Yiran got up and practiced walking on crutches. Huang Ming laughed at them, saying that he should take two wheelchairs when going out in the future, but one is not enough now. At this moment, a few young men walked out of the shop next door. They were all taken aback when they saw Wei Yiran, and then came over to say hello with a smile on their faces. Wei Yiran used to be a dude, and the friends he made were all drunk and meat friends, but the enemies he made were genuine enemies. These people have long been unfamiliar with him, and they will swallow their voices because of the Wei family''s family background. Now that they see Wei Yiran down, they will naturally not miss a good opportunity to taunt him. Wei Yiran had become numb to this, he was ready to leave with a cold face. I don''t know who tripped the crutches maliciously and caused him to fall on the spot! Those people laughed and said he was like a crab. Someone else said it was wrong, like a **** with four feet upright! Wei Yiran was frustrated and aggrieved! With anger in his heart, he grabbed the cane and stabbed the group of people! People on both sides immediately fought. There were so many people on the other side, Wei Yiran and Huang Ming were obviously at a disadvantage, and soon their noses and faces were swollen. The little goldfish rushed over, hugging Wei Yiran and crying. She was also angry, she was also angry, but seeing Wei Yiran who could not stand still and could not get up, she was embarrassed and pitiful. Her heart was like a knife, and she was very painful! Those people gradually closed their hands. It is not a glorious thing to beat a lame or a woman, and the cry of the little goldfish is extremely harsh, like a high-frequency noise, which makes people want to cover their ears and avoid them. One of them vomited before leaving. one time. Others are also dizzy and nauseous. They just thought it was too hard just now and didn''t think too much. Wei Yiran and Huang Ming went home with a wound. The little goldfish took out the external ointment and shed tears while helping them apply the medicine. Huang Ming wailed: "You little goldfish, lightly! The skin is almost torn by you!" "It was originally broken, not by me." "Ouch! Ouch...hiss, tap it again..." "This medicine will only work if you knead it." Wei Yiran listened to them silently, and suddenly said, "Let''s bow down." Huang Ming and Xiao Jinyu were stunned, looking at him in confusion. Wei Yiran said: "I don''t have a friend in my life. It is my blessing to know you, Wei Yiran. If I can revive my family business in the future, I will never forget you!" Chapter 1654： I have a little goldfish 20 Huang Ming and Little Goldfish were still stunned when they heard this. Little goldfish could not understand. Huang Ming understood, but couldn''t believe it, wondering if Wei Yiran had been stimulated, otherwise, why would he want to bow down to him? He is the servant of the Wei family! Master and servant worship? Are you kidding me? Wei Yiran frowned slightly. This untimely silence made him feel a little embarrassed, and his tone was low: "Of course...I am injured now, and my future is bleak. I might still be implicated if you dislike it... just now Then, just assume I haven''t said it." Huang Ming chuckled: "How can it... Don''t dislike it or dislike it!" He touched the little goldfish with his elbow again: "Really? Little goldfish, how can we dislike him?" Little Goldfish is more straightforward than Huang Ming. She looked at Wei Yiran''s eyes and said seriously: "No matter what you become, I will never leave you." "Ah... the atmosphere suddenly became so sensational, should I say a few words..." Huang Ming scratched the back of his head embarrassingly, "Uh... uh, I... I don''t have any friends, I can talk to you now Getting together is a kind of fate. From now on, we will have blessings and share difficulties." Wei Yiran looked resolute and said, "Okay! We are married as brothers and sisters of different surnames today, and I will treat you as relatives no matter what happens in the future! As long as I have a bite of food, I will never make you hungry. belly!" The youth is full of blood and passion, and Huang Ming is also drawn a little bit passionately. The two of them seemed to have forgotten their pain and began to discuss the ceremony of worshipping with great interest. The little goldfish was ignorant and saw that they were happy, so he listened to their discussion with a smile. Since it is to worship, you have to decide the level of generation. After discussing it, they found out that Huang Ming was already 24 years old, and Wei Yiran was 3 years younger than him, only one month away from turning 21. As for the little goldfish, it is definitely impossible to be an older sister, being ranked last by two men, being a little sister. In this way, the eldest brother, the second brother, and the third sister are all together. They bought chicken, duck and fish meat from the restaurant, and set up a banquet at home to celebrate. The little goldfish got drunk when he was drunk, and soon fell asleep on the table. Huang Ming drank a cup after another. Even when he used to take advantage of him, he was not as happy and proud as he is now. Think about it, the rich young master served him as his younger brother, and the fairy fairy served as his younger sister. Who could be more lucky than him? Wei Yiran spent a lot of time at the cocktail party. He had practiced drinking. He drank with Huang Ming for a while. Seeing Huang Ming was so drunk that he started talking nonsense, he put down his chopsticks, limped into the bathroom with a cane, and hit a pot of hot water. . He dampened the towel, wringed it to half dry, and helped them to wash their hands, face and neck, and then helped them back to their respective rooms to rest. His leg injury was not healed, he walked very slowly and was very careful, fearing that Huang Ming and the little goldfish would fall. After supporting Huang Ming on the bed, he helped Huang Ming take off his shoes and unbuttoned his coat. Huang Ming closed his eyes and waved wildly, grabbed Wei Yiran''s arm, and said drunkenly, "I am so happy today." Wei Yiran said "Yes," "Yes, Brother Ming, I''m also happy." Huang Ming let go and fell asleep drunk. Wei Yiran returned to his room Little Jinyu took care of him personally, so there was a small sofa bed next to his bed, where she usually slept. Wei Yiran unbuttoned her shirt and called her softly: "Little goldfish?" She closed her eyes and made no response. He looked at her quietly, and for a moment, he put his hand into her clothes, and slowly stroked it against the smooth skin, sliding one inch to his shoulder, where there was a layer of scales. These scales are found in many places on her body, most of which are located in the joints, such as shoulders, hips, and knees. He thought about it, turned around and opened the drawer, took out a pair of scissors... Chapter 1655： I have a little goldfish 21 The next day, Huang Ming was awakened by a painful groan. The voice came from the next room, he subconsciously wanted to be awkward, and said to his heart: Wei Yiran is afraid that he drank too much yesterday, hehe...Is this considered drunkenness? Huang Ming sat up with a smirk on his face. Little Goldfish likes Wei Yiran. There is no doubt that Wei Yiran has always been cold and indifferent. Now that she has got what she wanted? He couldn''t help but agitated, got out of bed lightly, walked to the door of the next room, and listened closely. After listening for a while, I felt something was wrong. It seemed...different from what he thought? The smile on Huang Ming''s face narrowed, and he reached out and pushed the door in doubt, and saw the situation inside the room clearly. His eyes widened suddenly, and he rushed in and asked, "How did it happen?!" The little goldfish lay on the bed with his arms folded, his whole body curled up and trembling slightly, the pillow was stained with blood, and the sheets were stained with blood. Huang Ming hurriedly helped her up, her tentacles were wet, her body was full of cold sweat! "What the **** did it do?!" He mumbled loudly, but no one responded. The little goldfish gritted his teeth and did not speak, his face was pale, as if it hurt. Wei Yiran sat on the side of the bed blankly, just looking at it indifferently, without an explanation. Huang Ming saw that there was the most blood on the little goldfish''s shoulder, so he tore open her skirt to look at the wound, and found that the scales on her shoulder were gone! Luo''s complexion was pale, like a fish with scraped scales, which was lighter than elsewhere. Huang Ming was horrified! Every time the little goldfish takes scales, only a small one is taken. Now for no reason, how can he pull out all the scales on his shoulders? ! He turned his head in shock and looked at Wei Yiran in disbelief, "You...you did it?" Wei Yiran didn''t deny it, nodded and said, "I used scissors to scrape off that layer of scales last night." Huang Ming''s blood rushed to his forehead. He stepped forward and grabbed Wei Yiran by the neckline, and asked angrily, "What did you do to scrape her scales?! Wei Yiran, how does the little goldfish treat you normally? Do you have a conscience?!" Little Goldfish grabbed the corner of Huang Ming''s clothes with one hand, and shook his head to persuade: "Don''t hit him, I''m fine... Actually it doesn''t hurt too much..." "That''s also called okay? Your face is white like a ghost, go look in the mirror yourself!" Huang Ming jumped angrily. Although he can''t talk about how righteous he is, he has done a lot of thief and scams, but yesterday, he really thought he had made a brother and sister! The three of them lived together, ate and drank together, and fought together. It was impossible to have no feelings. What Wei Yiran did now really chilled Huang Ming''s heart! Wei Yiran didn''t react much. He stretched out his hand and pulled away Huang Ming''s hand and said, "I''m doing it for her." "Good for her?" Huang Ming stunned, "You scraped off her scales and said it was for her? I think you are greedy and insatiable, want more scales, right?!" "Stop making trouble." Wei Yiran was still indifferent. He raised his hand and stroked Huang Ming''s rumpled skirt, and slowly said, "What do I want so many scales for? Little goldfish said, I can only eat one slice a day, and if it is too much, it is not good for the body. You also use it. Don''t worry about her. She was drunk yesterday and didn''t feel any pain. Fish scales are like human nails and hair. New ones will always grow, but they grow slowly." Scaling is not skin peeling, it will definitely hurt when you wake up, but it doesn''t hurt the skin, muscles, and bones, and it will not affect your life. Huang Ming was a little stunned when he heard the words. Looking at the bed again, the blood stains were all spots, and there was indeed no obvious wound on the shoulder of the little goldfish. "Just, even if it is! You shouldn''t get rid of her scales for no reason!" Huang Ming said. The momentum is a bit weaker than just now. Wei Yiran shook his head and said softly: "You can wear silk stockings on your feet, and a skirt to cover your waist, but what about the shoulders? Little goldfish is our treasure, of course I must try to protect her." Chapter 1656： I have a little goldfish 22 "You are arrogant!" Huang Ming said, "It''s autumn now. As long as you wear high-collar and long-sleeved clothes, you can cover it tightly!" Little Goldfish didn''t want the two to quarrel, she sat up with her arms supported, her teeth trembled, and her voice trembled: "I''m okay... I just fell off the scales suddenly, a little uncomfortable..." Huang Ming feels very distressed. He was the eldest brother of Little Goldfish just yesterday, and he couldn''t help but slap the injustice: "Scrape some scales nicely. It''s really idle to look for trouble!" Wei Yiran over there smiled lightly and asked Huang Ming, "Do you plan to live this life forever?" Huang Ming didn''t know why, "...what?" "I won''t do this for the rest of my life." Wei Yiran whispered, "One day, it should be mine, and I will be the same...get it all back." His tone was very light and light, with little strength, but it gave people a gloomy feeling, a little scary. Huang Ming breathed slightly, and asked in a deep voice, "What are you doing?" Wei Yiran raised his eyes to look at him and Little Goldfish, his expression a little softer, and said: "We are going to buy some beautiful clothes, and we will inevitably dress up when we attend banquets and dance parties in the future." Whenever dresses, especially ladies'' dresses, are mostly bare shoulders and arms, the scales on the shoulders of the little goldfish will get in the way. "When I recover from the injury, I will take you to the celebrity dinner." Wei Yiran smiled and said, "I promised you that I will let you live the life of a human being, and you will never be like this again... Hiding like a mouse." It turned out to be for this. Huang Ming listened and couldnt complain about Wei Yiran anymore, but he was still panicking, feeling that Wei Yiran was unkind to call the shots without authorization... But what can I do if I feel uncomfortable? The fish whose scales were scraped didn''t say anything, but he was gesticulating, but it seemed troublesome. Huang Ming felt dull. "I''m going to buy breakfast." Huang Ming let out a sigh, leaving with a sullen expression. When he was gone, Wei Yiran slowly came to the table with his cane, poured a glass of water, walked back, and handed it to the little goldfish''s mouth. She drank two sips of water from the cup, her face relieved a lot. "Does it still hurt?" Wei Yiran asked her. The little goldfish shook his head: "It doesn''t hurt if you don''t touch the clothes." In other words, it still hurts. Wei Yiran put down the cup and unbuttoned her jacket silently. He and Huang Ming treated her as a fish. They didn''t have the consciousness of men and women. Little Goldfish didn''t think there was any problem with Wei Yiran taking off her clothes. They quietly cooperated and took off the blood-stained shirt. There is no bleeding on the shoulders. She didn''t bleed much, but she didn''t have the scales, and the skin underneath was too tender, and the tiny blood vessels under her skin were clearly visible. It stings unbearably with a light touch. Wei Yiran found his own clean shirt and wrapped it around her chest. The sleeves of the two shirts were knotted to make a simple tube top. "Make do with it these days, wait for the new skin to grow well, then put on clothes." He said. Little Goldfish sat on the bed and smiled, "Zi''an, I''m so happy." "Huh?" Wei Yiran looked at her. She smiled and said, "You remember my name." Wei Yiran was stunned. "You used to call me baby." She smiled innocently, with a secret solemnity in her tone, "You said I was your baby, and I will be called baby from now on." Wei Yiran was stunned for a long time, not knowing what expression to make. He felt both laughed and laughed. Feeling very ironic again... In the end, he just smiled faintly, and said helplessly: "What a silly fish." "Why scold me?" She frowned, not angry, but didn''t understand his reaction. Wei Yiran touched her head and said, "I didn''t scold you, I would call you that way if I liked you, silly baby." Little Goldfish grinned: "Then you are my silly baby too!" Wei Yiran looked at her, his throat blocked for some reason... Chapter 1657： I have a little goldfish 23 A few days later, Wei Yiran, Huang Ming and Xiao Jinyu moved to a new home. As Wei Yiran requested, the new residence is a half-hour drive from the city. The house is spacious and bright, with a courtyard. There is half acre of land outside the courtyard, but no one is farming and it is already deserted. Huang Ming has the style of a big brother. He led a few masons to build a large pool in the yard. The bottom was covered with pebbles for the little goldfish to soak in water at any time. Where there are steps in the house, they are all changed to slopes to facilitate wheelchair access. They live here and spend their days leisurely, which actually means a lot of peace. Even after many years, Wei Yiran recalled that this time was the most precious part of his life. After autumn, the weather is getting colder and colder. There was a persimmon tree in the yard. The persimmons were big and red. Huang Ming picked several sweet ones for the little goldfish. She has never eaten persimmons. She is fascinated by the taste, and every time she eats a slimy sticky juice, like a child. She is like a child in many ways. Wei Yiran began to teach her dining etiquette. In addition, sitting, standing, and walking postures are also taught. For example: You cant sip and make a noise when drinking soup, you need to remember not to show your teeth when you laugh, and there are specific rules for the placement of knives, forks, and chopsticks... It is complicated and trivial, and seems to want to train her to become a celebrity. Huang Ming said nonchalantly: "I think the little goldfish is pretty good now, and it naturally reveals itself. It is much more pleasing to the eye than those fake daughters." "You can''t envy the lives of the rich and despise the hypocrisy of the rich." Wei Yiran said lightly, "She can maintain her true temperament, but she must also understand the basic etiquette. In the future, she will not be jokes when she joins that circle. ." Wei Yiran raised his eyes to look at Huang Ming, and then said, "Do you have the heart to see the little goldfish being ridiculed by a group of fake daughters?" Huang Ming couldn''t tell him, he snorted from his nose, turned his head and said to the little goldfish: "Don''t be afraid, don''t you just drink the soup slower and keep your back straight when sitting? It''s very simple! Even if you can''t learn, you are better than them. Countless times stronger! You are a fairy, you know?" Little Goldfish smiled and replied: "The things that Zi''an taught are quite interesting, I like to learn them. "You love him!" Huang Ming hated iron and steel. She pursed her lips and smiled, and gave Wei Yiran a shameful look, which was very sweet. Days, just live day by day... Wei Yiran''s body gradually improved. He no longer needs to sit in a wheelchair, his legs have strength, but he is still lame and has to rely on crutches until he fully recovers. While practicing walking, he taught little goldfish how to dress and match, appreciate jewelry, and how to taste wine. In Qingjiang City, when it comes to eating, drinking, and having fun, no one is better at it. Even if he is not an expert, he can definitely be regarded as an expert. Little goldfish is clever and quickly grasps the essentials. Although not proficient, it is sufficient for ordinary social situations. There is only one thing she can''t learn-wear high heels. This is too difficult for her. Wei Yiran also knows that wearing high heels is embarrassing her. Fortunately, the dress does not have to match with high heels. He asked someone to order a pair of ladies low-heeled shoes in lambskin, and bought several sets of dresses for a big price. The three participated together. There are seven suits in total. He and Huang Ming each have two suits, and the remaining three are all for Little Goldfish. There are daily dresses, small dresses, and evening dresses to match various occasions. Huang Ming got new clothes and was in a very good mood. He put on a suit with high-grade fabrics, wiped off his shiny black leather shoes, and said to himself in the mirror: "People depend on clothes and Buddha depends on gold. Those people said I was scornful. , Its because the clothes are too bad, look at this one now... Tsk tsk, I will also be a romantic and generous..." He was proud, and the little goldfish changed into a dress and walked out of the room. Huang Ming was stunned, his eyes straightened, "My dear...I really am a fairy descending to the earth..." Chapter 1658： I have a little goldfish 24 Wei Yiran chose a very eye-catching yellow dress for Little Goldfish. It had one shoulder and a high-waisted skirt. The cuffs and skirt had delicate golden tassels, which shimmered under the light. Yellow is a color that is difficult to control, especially this kind of bright yellow that is close to pure gold. If you are not careful, your skin will appear thick and dark. The little goldfish has a fair and translucent skin, and this dress is more beautiful, just like the stamens of winter jasmine flowers in early spring, delicate and light. Huang Ming almost stared blankly. After watching for a while, Wei Yiran walked out from behind her, also in a suit and leather shoes. If he ignored the obvious lameness when walking, he would be very proud. Huang Ming felt sour. I really have a personal look when I put on good clothes, but when people put on good clothes, they directly become golden virgins, and the gap is a little bigger... "Where shall we go?" Huang Ming asked with his lips curled. "There is an auction in the Lido Nightclub tonight, and Huo Chenghong will participate." Wei Yiran replied, bowing his head to tidy up his white gloves. His left hand was intact, and his right hand had three fingers cut off, leaving only his thumb, index finger and half of his middle finger, so he put on gloves to cover it. In recent years, the level of medical care is limited, and medical prostheses have not developed much. Wei Yiran pinched three fingers with the dough, dried them and hardened, then stuffed them into the gloves, and put them on again. At first glance, they looked no different from normal hands. It''s just that the right hand is inconvenient to use, which will reveal the clues. Wei Yiran now uses his left hand most of the time. Huang Ming thought about it seriously, and muttered: "Huo Chenghong?...This name sounds familiar, who is he?" "The current owner of the Huo family." Wei Yiran said while tidying up the gloves. "The Huo family''s business covers the entire Wenzhou. Now we plan to build a large entertainment city in Qingjiang City. If we can catch this line, we will even sit Even lying down, you can earn countless gold and silver." "So amazing..." Huang Ming swallowed, "Then, what should we do?" "There will be a car to pick us up in a while. I have already arranged it. After you go, you will take care of eating, drinking and having fun. I will tell you when you need to cooperate." Huang Ming and Little Goldfish both nodded. Seeing the trusting eyes of the two, Wei Yiran was silent for a while, and then said after a while: "If someone asks about your identities, you don''t need to explain too much, just say that it is my cousin. Huang Ming said cheerfully: "Okay, I will be your big cousin from now on." He felt complacent about taking Wei Yiran''s advantage. Wei Yiran smiled and didn''t care. When we set off, a car drove outside. It was a stylish convertible. Huang Ming didn''t recognize the license plate, but judging from the shiny and shiny car, it must be a famous one. He touched Wei Yiran''s arm: "When did you buy the car?" "I rented it." Wei Yiran said. The driver opened the door and bowed to ask them to get in the car, very thoughtful. Huang Ming hadn''t gone through such a pomp, and for a while, he was all comfortable, and he had the illusion that he really became a young master Kuo. He was in a good mood and joked in the car: "You should give Little Goldfish a name, Xiaoyu? Xiaojin? Don''t be named Wei like you, or you will become Hey Xiaoyu! Hahahaha..." Little Goldfish didn''t understand Huang Ming''s smile. Seeing him smile, he couldn''t help but laugh. Wei Yiran sat in the front co-pilot''s seat and said lightly: "If you change your name, it will be easier to wear a gang if you are not used to it. The last name is Jin, Jin Xiaoyu." "Very good, just because I am used to calling her Little Goldfish!" Huang Ming smiled. Talking and laughing along the way, Wei Yiran was in a good mood, and he also teased Huang Ming a few times during the period. After arriving at the nightclub, a bright woman came to pick them up, and she was slightly taken aback when she saw Xiao Jinyu getting out of the car with Wei Yiran. Wei Yiran lightly held the little goldfish''s waist and said, "This is my cousin, whose surname is Jin." "Oh..." Xiaoyan said hello with a smile, "Hello Miss Jin." Wei Yiran asked her again: "Is anyone here?" "Here." Xiaoyan led them inside, her voice slightly lowered, "Du Jiajun is here too." Chapter 1659： I have a little goldfish 25 When Wei Yiran listened, his expression remained unchanged, still with an indifferent expression. Wenzhou is very big, not only Qingjiang City alone, Du Jiajun dominates Qingjiang City, but it is not worth mentioning in front of Huo Chenghong, because the Huo family can be described as the entire Wenzhou "Emperor". Today''s banquet, I am afraid that all the people in Qingjiang City will come to attend. Even if there is no chance to indulge in Huo''s family, he still wants to see the excitement. Du Jiajun will come, he expected, in fact, he will appear here today, not much different from Du Jiajun''s purpose. When Wei Yiran walked into the hall, many people looked at him. He himself is a very topical person, the favored son of heaven, who was favored since childhood, but suddenly suffered bankruptcy and fell from the clouds into the quagmire. Such a life is not undramatic. What''s more, I am now lame, and I can''t feel anything when standing still. Once I walk, my posture is how funny it looks. Everyone started talking behind their backs. Some people were not afraid of things and sneered: "What is Wei Yiran''s name? We will be lame in the future. Look at him walking and limping." "Hahaha...Wei Cripple!" There were melodious singing and dancing in the hall. These cynicisms were not deliberately concealed, and they passed into Wei Yiran''s ears when the singing was interrupted. He turned a deaf ear, just as he hadn''t heard, and didn''t even move his eyebrows. The little goldfish was not angry, biting his lip, and holding his hand. Wei Yiran held her back, and asked in a low voice, "Can''t walk again? Let''s go sit there." Little Jinyu wanted to say that she was okay, but she stopped. She felt that Wei Yiran must be very hard now. On weekdays, I walked at home with crutches. I came out to support the scene today. I didn''t take out the crutches. At this moment, the weight of my body was completely pressed on the two injured legs, and I didn''t even lean on it. She stopped talking, silently next to Wei Yiran, trying to help him share some of the pressure. But Wei Yiran''s back was always straight, ignoring the gaze around him. Little goldfish is also very attractive. She is beautiful, although she doesn''t have makeup, but she doesn''t make people feel dull. Maybe the clothes are well chosen, which makes her look exceptionally beautiful and refined, making her unforgettable. The people in the hall couldn''t help but speculate about her relationship with Wei Yiran. At the same time, people also find it strange: Wei Yiran''s whereabouts are unknown after bankruptcy. Now that he suddenly appears and dressed in such a glamorous manner, is it possible that he has met some noble person? Du Jiajun naturally noticed them. He frowned, waved at his subordinates, and asked, "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know... I asked the doctor about Wei Yiran''s injury. He couldn''t get out of bed in less than a year or a half. Who knew he could jump and jump now? It''s strange..." Being able to jump and jump is an exaggeration, but it also indirectly shows the surprise in my heart. Du Jiajun''s expression was displeased, and she looked at Wei Yiran''s side with deep eyes. The subordinate asked: "Do you need..." "No." Du Jiajun coldly interrupted, "The Huo family''s Patriarch will be here soon. If it is because of Wei Yiran''s cleaning up and smashing the venue and defeating the Patriarch''s interest, the gain will not be worth the loss. There will be a chance to deal with him in the future." The subordinate nodded and said yes. ... Wei Yiran took the little goldfish and slowly walked to an empty table and sat down. Huang Ming looked around, completely unable to sit still, and soon ran to the buffet table to pick something to eat. The waiter poured two glasses of wine for Wei Yiran and Xiao Jinyu. The wine was rich in color, Wei Yiran shook the glass lightly and asked the little goldfish: "Can you taste the place of origin?" Before the wine was drunk, Little Goldfish felt a little dizzy. He looked like a smile through the wine glass, and his heart was soft and indescribable... He is so good, better than she thought. Chapter 1660： I have a little goldfish 26 "Is it from Bordeaux?" She took a sip and said softly, "You taught me that Bordeaux is affected by the warm current of the Atlantic Ocean. It is warm in winter and cool in summer, and has a unique climate. The wines there are soft and delicate, with endless aftertastes." Wei Yiran smiled. "You learn very fast." He took the wine glass in Little Goldfish''s hand and gave her a glass of clear water, "Just try it, don''t be greedy, you get drunk too easily..." At the end of the voice, there was a touch of helplessness, and the little goldfish felt that this tone should be petting. There is a feeling of being spoiled... well, it feels really good. She drank a sip of water, and her pores seemed to be open. It was very refreshing, refreshing, and comfortable, physically and mentally happy. She lifted her cheek to look at Wei Yiran, smiling happily. In fashionable words, this is called nympho. But she didn''t understand this, she simply liked the man in front of her. Because of the preconceived impression, even if this man is lame, disabled, has no ability, and has a bad temper, she still thinks he is good. Huang Ming brought two large plates full of food from the buffet, including pasta, barbecue and bread. "Do you want to eat fish? There are a lot of sashimi over there!" Huang Ming asked Little Goldfish. Before she could answer, he actively walked away, "...I''ll get some more, don''t you like fish the most..." Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat dried shrimps. Most fish are omnivores, angelfish is no exception. Her daily food is fresh fish, and occasionally try fruits and vegetables, but her favorite is fish. In addition, you can only drink clean water. You can taste other drinks. If you have more, you will feel uncomfortable. It seems that the body has a particularly good ability to absorb liquids. Others drank a cup of milk tea into the stomach, and she drank the milk tea directly into the blood vessels. These are the experiences that Wei Yiran summed up. Because she was also a human being for the first time, she didn''t know how far she could accept human food. In the days when the three of them lived together, out of curiosity, she ate a lot of food that shouldn''t be eaten, and often troubled her stomach, so that Wei Yiran, the lame man, took more care of her. Huang Ming brought back fish, shrimps and crabs, the food was piled high, and he didn''t care about the strange eyes around him. "Come, come, eat, eat..." Huang Ming helped the little goldfish peel the shrimps, the fragrant juice overflowed, "No matter what he is going to do this time, we all have to eat, its hard to come here. Treat yourself badly." The little goldfish divided the peeled shrimp into half and gave it to Wei Yiran. His hand is disabled, and he always wears gloves, which is not convenient for peeling shrimp. Huang Ming feasted on a crab, grinned without image, and asked, "How can I cooperate with you later?" "I will find a way to get close to Huo Chenghong. If Du Jiajun''s people come over, you stop." Wei Yiran said lightly. "Wow, what you said is so simple." Huang Ming''s mouth was full of food and vaguely. "With so many people under Du Jiajun''s hands, how can I stop? I''m not a tank car..." "It doesn''t have to be stopped with your body." Wei Yiran said, "make some movement and attract their attention." Huang Ming gnawed crabs, his eyes rolled around, as if he had already understood. The music is soothing and melodious, and the dance floor in the distance is surrounded by clothes and temples, graceful and graceful. Wei Yiran sighed slightly: "Unfortunately, I didn''t teach you to dance." This is to the little goldfish. He has inconvenient legs and feet, and can''t teach her to dance, but dance is a necessary communication etiquette in the upper class. Before... he was very good at dancing. Wei Yiran looked at the figure on the dance floor, his eyes gradually separated. Before... If he was sitting here before, the ladies in Qingjiang City would eagerly expect him to invite him to dance. After all, he is rich and handsome, right? But now, their eyes are either curious or disgusting. Chapter 1661： I have a little goldfish 27 When Huo Chenghong appeared, the entire hall automatically gave way, and even the people dancing on the dance floor dispersed one after another. Wei Yiran looked calmly. It was a man about thirty-seven or eighteen years old. He had a dark black western-style dress. He walked steadily while walking, and his posture was vigorous. His overall popularity was extraordinary. Although his age is a bit older, it does not affect his handsomeness in the least. From a woman''s point of view, he has the ultimate charm of a mature man; from a man''s point of view, he has the unfathomable of a superior. The Huo Family Patriarch only had two bodyguards around him, but his aura was extremely oppressive. Even the voices around him were mostly quiet, as if people had unknowingly adjusted their volume after seeing him. Wei Yiran felt hot again. All men present should be enthusiastic. As long as it is a man, who doesn''t want to be as powerful as Huo Chenghong? Even Du Jiajun is just a bottom frog that has just seen the vastness of the world. Huo Chenghong has a young and beautiful female partner on his right hand. He and the female partner are at the table together, and no one around dared to come forward and talk rashly. The singing and dancing in the center of the hall lasted for a while, and after the atmosphere eased slightly, Wei Yiran noticed that someone had started to talk, including Du Jiajun. It seems that the operating rights of the entertainment city are very attractive, and everyone wants to get rich. Wei Yiran picked up the glass and continued to drink. "Should we not go there?" Huang Ming stretched his neck and looked there. "Not in a hurry." Wei Yiran had a drink, squeezed his fork and fiddled with the food on the plate, thinking elsewhere. There are so many people, the past is too deliberate, and too mediocre, not only can''t make a good impression on the other party, but may end up in humiliation. Huang Ming and Xiao Jinyu both listened to him, so they did not rush and eat as much as he did. After about half an hour, the center of the hall began to change-- The band and resident singers withdrew, and the dance floor was empty. The concierge moved to the pure wooden display stand and placed it in the center of the dance floor. In addition, auction items were delivered one after another, all in a tray covered with scarlet velvet. cloth. This is not a professional auction place. Today''s small auction is just to stir up the atmosphere. It is not clear who arranged it. Wei Yiran guessed that it should be related to Du Jiajun. For the rich, bidding is a kind of entertainment, which not only kills time, but also tests vision. Huo Chenghong made several offers, but afterwards he was short of interest and didn''t make another move. The female companion beside him also felt bored, so Jiao Didi whispered to him: "Huo Ye, these bottles and ancient paintings have no meaning at all. When shall we go back?" Art is always something a few people appreciate. If the general public can appreciate it, it becomes popular. Du Jiajun struggled to find these famous paintings and antiques. It is not a coincidence. Rich people like to buy ancient porcelain vases, first for arty, and second for investment preservation. Only a small number of people really like it. Unfortunately, Huo Chenghong is not this small group of people, nor is his female companion. A soft sigh came from behind: "It''s a pity that no one bid for such a unique painting." Huo Chenghong raised his eyebrows slightly. His female partner is a young star who just debuted, with a lively temper, and when he heard the sound, he saw that the man who sighed was handsome, and suddenly had a good impression, and asked, "Where is it a pity?" Wei Yiran said: "This painter is well-known for his ability to draw horses. Almost every painting handed down is fine." "I know, but this picture is not a horse," the woman said. "This picture is a cat." "In fact, the cats he painted are better than horses, and even he himself admitted this." Wei Yiran said with a smile, "and this artist loves cats all his life and keeps countless cats. The cat in this painting should be him. My favorite one is very rare." Love for life, raise countless, favorite one... These words made a woman''s heart itch, so she turned her head and acted like a baby with Huo Chenghong: "Huo Ye, I want to buy that painting..." Chapter 1662： I have a little goldfish 28 Huo Chenghong smiled and said, "Okay, buy it if you like it." The woman is full of hearts. A painting that nobody cared about, because Wei Yiran downplayed a few words, it immediately became a woman''s favorite. In subsequent auctions, Huo Chenghong''s female companion also frequently asked Wei Yiran. Wei Yiran is proficient in playing, and appreciating such antiques is also a kind of "play". He talked freely, and the guests next to him listened to a few more words. Slowly, the atmosphere of the auction became warmer, and the bids rose steadily. This is a result that everyone loves to hear, and in the auction house, the most embarrassing thing is that no one bids. Now the atmosphere is heated up, buyers can afford to buy, and sellers are making happy. Huo Chenghong''s female companion bought the famous painting and was in a great mood. She felt that the painting was not only valuable, but also had a good meaning. She said to Wei Yiran: "Fortunately, I met you, or I missed it." "I don''t dare to be it, I just came to relieve Huo Ye''s boredom, and I''m so familiar." Wei Yiran replied with a smile. This is true, the female companion was amused by him all of a sudden, and said: "You can relieve Huo Ye''s boredom, you can be considered a little capable." After all, she glanced at Huo Chenghong like a silky eye. The corners of Huo Chenghong''s mouth curled up slightly, with a faint smile, without speaking. Wei Yiran said: "It''s also good luck today. The auctioneer seems to be a novice with insufficient control of the field." "Auction Master?" The woman chuckled, "Isn''t that the one who beats the hammer? What other control skills are needed?" "Naturally need." Wei Yiran explained with a smile, and the rest of the light observed Huo Chenghong calmly, "...It seems that the auctioneer is just raising the hammer for the offer, but in fact, the auctioneer needs to have keen judgment and ability to control the field. When a product is displayed, an experienced auctioneer can determine the real buyers in the first place, and let the artwork show the greatest value under his hammer." "It doesn''t sound easy." The woman leaned in Huo Chenghong''s arms and smiled. "What do you think, Huo Ye?" "Yeah." Huo Chenghong nodded faintly. "The auctioneer needs to know every auction item well. Like a miscellaneous, he needs to master all-inclusive knowledge. Such an auctioneer usually has to go through hundreds of auctions. Therefore, In general large auctions, the organizers are willing to find older auctioneers." Older people have rich experience and the probability of passing the auction is lower. But for today''s auction, the arrangement was for a young man whose sweat beads on his forehead shimmered in the light, and he did not know whether it was hot or nervous. "What Huo Ye said." Wei Yiran caught up with the conversation and said slowly, "The pros and cons of the auctioneer have an impact on the auction price. Fortunately, Huo Ye''s wise eyes did not call the previous two collections pass." Wei Yiran was referring to Huo Chenghong''s two previous bids. He has observed that Huo Chenghong is not cold about those collections. After all, he is the owner of the Huo family. What good things have not been seen? It''s just a pity that no one cares about good things. However, afterwards, the introduction of the auctioneer continued to dry up, and did not highlight the shining points of the auction items at all, and the rhythm was also slow and weak, so that the scene was frequently cold. Huo Chenghong felt boring and a little uninteresting. Huo Chenghong said: "Mr. Wei has unique insights into auctions. Why not have tea together later." Wei Yiran nodded: "It is a great honor." He has never introduced himself, but Huo Chenghong clearly calls him Mr. Wei. It can be seen that even though Huo Chenghong has just arrived in Qingjiang, he has already understood the people and affairs of Qingjiang clearly. Wei Yiran sat quietly, lying flat on his thighs, his hands tightened unconsciously, his knuckles turned white... The opportunity is here. Chapter 1663： I have a little goldfish 29 The auction continued, and Wei Yiran did not talk to Huo Chenghong again. His intention is very clear, and the other party knows that if he is a person, if he is too flattering, it will become bored. Wei Yiran knew that this was the best time for his turnaround. He didn''t dare to be careless. It was Huo Chenghong''s female partner who was lively and turned her head from time to time to talk to him and ask questions about the auction items. Is this woman really curious, or Huo Chenghong is borrowing her mouth to test herself? He is just a poor boy, commonly known as the mud that can''t support the wall. Does Huo Chenghong need to test him? Maybe not, but it is common sense for those who do big things to be more cautious. Wei Yiran thought about it in a mess. Huang Ming and Little Goldfish were by his side, looking at each other, and then Little Goldfish silently held Wei Yiran''s tight hand, as if wanting to give support. Wei Yiran is the most socially experienced of the three of them, but in front of Huo Chenghong, he is nothing more than a green head. When the auction was about to end, Huo Chenghong got up and left. Wei Yiran didn''t know if he should follow up, but hesitated, seeing the female companion next to Huo Chenghong gave him a smile, meaning long. He knew it clearly. When he got up a little anxiously, he staggered a step under his feet, and the little goldfish took his arms in time and pulled back his body''s center of gravity forcefully to resolve the embarrassment. "I''ll go with you." Little Goldfish said. Wei Yiran looked at her clear and pure eyes, and his impetuous heart inexplicably calmed down. He took a slight breath and nodded, "Okay." These subtle movements and words were all secretly observed by someone with a heart. When Wei Yiran got up again, not far away, two people beside Du Jiajun also moved, bypassing the crowd, and approaching Wei Yiran... To stop Wei Yiran, you don''t need to be too clever. Pretending to trip him inadvertently, or pretending to get drunk and entangle him, these methods are fine. No one will give him justice, including Huo Chenghong. Huo Chenghong was only willing to give him a chance. As for whether he could seize this opportunity, that was his business, and Huo Chenghong didn''t care. Besides, if even this little trouble is not handled well, what use is Huo Chenghong asking him? Seeing those people approaching, Wei Yiran speeded up silently under his feet, but the opponent was faster than him. Huang Ming picked up a bottle of red wine, raised his head and poured a few sips into his mouth, as if to be bold. He was drinking while walking there. When he approached Du Jiajun''s people, Huang Ming suddenly rushed to one of them and fell heavily, dragging the snow-white tablecloth on the table with his hands, and he brought countless cups and saucers. Wine bottle! The sound of broken glass came one after another, and at the same time the exclamation of nearby guests sounded. The scene was in chaos. Wei Yiran heard low drink and yelling, his steps were slightly stagnant, and then he moved on, without looking back... Huang Ming''s time for him is limited, although it is short, it is enough. As long as Huo Chenghong was in front of him, Du Jiajun didn''t dare to make any trouble. The woman beside her trembled slightly. Wei Yiran squeezed her hand firmly and quietly comforted the little goldfish... ... Huo Chenghong invited Wei Yiran to drink tea, just for tea. While drinking and chatting, talk about the development of Qingjiang City over the years or the trend in the industry. These are topics that are vague but not cold. The women''s side is much more lively. Huo Chenghongs female partner praised Little Goldfishs beautiful skirt, and praised her for her good skin, clear white, good hair, light brown hair color is very trendy, as well as amber eyes, soft and thin body, all of which belong to beauty. . From this, they talked about makeup, these Wei Yiran taught little goldfish, and they talked fairly well. Chapter 1664： I have a little goldfish 30 After a cup of tea, add another cup. Wei Yiran couldn''t figure out what Huo Chenghong meant. Huo Chenghong never gave him a precise word, nor did he mention the entertainment city directly. Wei Yiran tried to mention this topic, but the other party easily avoided it. In this way, Wei Yiran would not be able to repeatedly mention it. Want to come too, how can such a big guy make others guess his mind? After such a pastime, someone from outside came in to ask Huo Chenghong for advice, and Wei Yiran got up and said goodbye. Huo Chenghong smiled and said: "Today is in a hurry, and I will get together another day. I have a lot to say and I want to talk to Mr. Wei." Huo Chenghong arranged a car to take Wei Yiran and Xiao Jinyu back. On the way, Wei Yiran remained silent, lowered his head, and pondered over the meaning of Huo Chenghong''s last words. Is it polite? Or do you really get together another day? How many people in the mall have said this, but never saw each other again? Or... Huo Chenghong wanted to see if he could hold his breath? Wei Yiran thought for a long time and finally came to this conclusion. If you are not interested in him, will not invite him to drink tea, and drink tea without getting into the subject, you are observing and testing him. After all, such an important project will definitely not be handed over to one person easily, nor will you trust someone easily. . Wei Yiran''s mind is full of these back and forth, chewing, recalling, and analyzing over and over again, and he feels that he still has a great opportunity. He is most familiar with casinos in casinos; He is well versed in the psychology of guests seeking pleasure; His family business has fallen, and he is lonely and has no threat to Huo Chenghong. After thinking about this, Wei Yiran felt a little relieved. Turning his head to look to his side, seeing the little goldfish, like him, in a silent and thoughtful appearance, he stretched out his hand and gently patted the back of her hand: "Is it tired?" The little goldfish recovered. She looked up at him and whispered hesitantly: "I don''t know what is going on with Brother Ming..." Wei Yiran was slightly taken aback. Huang Ming was deliberately drunk and mad and dragged Du Jiajun''s people in the venue. Later, Wei Yiran and Xiao Jinyu came out without seeing him. "Maybe I''m going home." Wei Yiran frowned slightly, a little worried. "Let''s go back and have a look first. If he is not there, we will find a way to find someone." "Yeah." The little goldfish nodded. When the two went home, they found the door of the house wide open, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. Huang Ming slept on a recliner in the living room, clutching half of his face and groaning. When they saw them, he cursed: "Two unscrupulous things! Do you really use Lao Tzu as a tank?! Lao Tzu is almost dead, know? !" The little goldfish was startled when he heard the words, and hurriedly stepped forward to check his body, touching it from top to bottom. Huang Ming slapped her hand away, irritably mumbled: "Aren''t you ashamed?! What the **** is the girl''s blind touch? Is this place you can touch?! Go on the side!" The little goldfish opened his innocent eyes: "There is no injury, is it hurt in a place I haven''t touched?" Talking and reaching out again. "Hey!... Hey hey hey! Don''t force me to break the ring!" Huang Ming yelled, covering his face, "Wei Yiran! You get her away!" Wei Yiran couldn''t help but said to the little goldfish: "Look at his face, he can run back, he should be fine." Little Goldfish listened to Wei Yiran the most. She touched Huang Ming''s face, and then pulled away the hand that was covering his face. Seeing half of her face swollen and blood stains remaining on the corners of her mouth, she was shocked: "How could it be done like this?" "Nonsense! Of course I was beaten!" Huang Ming opened his mouth vigorously, pointing to the inside of his mouth, and said, "My teeth are all knocked out!" Chapter 1665： I have a little goldfish 31 Huang Ming''s tooth is missing. "puff" Wei Yiran couldn''t hold back, and laughed out loud. Huang Ming''s appearance is too funny. Wei Yiran laughed, and Little Goldfish also laughed. Huang Ming gave them a sullen look, "I can''t even talk now, and you can still laugh! Conscience!" "Don''t worry." Little Goldfish said with a smile, "The teeth will grow out again." Anyway, if the fishs teeth are lost, they will grow back soon. "It won''t grow out." Wei Yiran said with a suffocated smile, "When the wound has healed, I will take you to fill your teeth." "You pay!" Huang Ming covered his face again, "give me a gold, my tooth is sacrificed because of you!" Wei Yiran nodded and said with a smile: "Okay, get a gold." Inlays with gold teeth are fashionable these days, and some people even pull out the good teeth in order to inlay them. Huang Ming felt relieved when he thought that he would have a golden tooth right away, and his body didn''t seem to hurt so much. He thought for a while, and asked Wei Yiran, "As soon as I come back, I''m so generous. Is it all settled? What benefits the God of Fortune promised you?" Wei Yiran was silent for a moment and shook his head: "I didn''t talk about the entertainment city." "Impossible! Didn''t talk about the entertainment city, you still talked for so long?" Huang Ming didn''t believe it, turned to look at the little goldfish, "I really didn''t talk about it?" The little goldfish pursed her lips, and shook her head: "Well...just talked about clothes and skirts..." Huang Ming stunned, looked at her, then at Wei Yiran, before spitting out for a long while: "Then...what''s the matter now? For nothing?" Wei Yiran''s face became a little ugly. Little Goldfish didn''t want to see him upset, and said hurriedly: "It won''t be in vain! Master Huo said that he will get together another day!" Huang Ming scoffed at her, "It''s just you, a little idiot, who said it was a polite thing." "No, he really said to get together again another day!" Little Goldfish said with a certain tone, "Big people should say everything, how can they tell lies?" Huang Ming rolled his eyes when he heard the words, "Well, well, what you say is what you say!" In the end, he whispered again: "So much money was wasted..." Buying a dress, renting a luxury car, hiring a driver... These all cost money. At this time, Wei Yiran said: "He will come to me." "What?" Huang Ming looked up at him. Wei Yiran repeated blankly: "Huo Chenghong will come to me." ... In the following days, Wei Yiran was healed while waiting for news with peace of mind. He insisted that Huo Chenghong would come to him again, otherwise he would not waste time asking him to drink tea. Huang Ming is idle every day. He is a person who cant sit still. He went out chatting and bragging when he had nothing to do. He gradually became acquainted with the neighbours in the village. Confused for a moment, when he saw Huang Ming, he called Huang Banxian honorably. Huang Ming enjoyed it. Although he didn''t have much money in such days, he was like a fish in water and was at ease. Contrary to Huang Ming''s pride, Wei Yiran never waited for Huo Chenghong''s news. Hope will soon die out. Wei Yiran''s initial determination was gradually shaken and gradually collapsed. ... Is he really thinking wrong? If you want to rejuvenate the family business, it is not impossible to use other methods, but it is far better to use Huos forces to make it faster and more convenient. Now, what should he do? Wei Yiran began to think about retreat... Without outside help, if he wanted to make a comeback, he could only leave Qingjiang City and leave Du Jiajun''s sphere of influence. As the New Year''s Eve approaches, Wei Yiran plans to move. Huo Chenghong''s subordinates suddenly visited and said that Huo Ye invited him to dinner. Before Wei Yiran''s mood became clear, the other party smiled again: "Huo Ye said, please Mr. Wei must bring Miss Jin." Wei Yiran''s polite smile on his face froze instantly. Chapter 1666： I have a little goldfish 32 Miss Jin, naturally refers to the little goldfish. The last time Wei Yiran drank tea, Wei Yiran didn''t realize that Huo Chenghong showed a good impression on Little Goldfish. He didn''t even have an extra look in a word. Why did he "think" about her after so long? As the head of the four major families, Huo Chenghong has never lacked women. Wei Yiran wanted to take advantage of Huo Chenghong''s momentum, and naturally understood this: Huo Chenghong has a wife, there are six or seven lovers on the bright side, beautiful women of various colors, and in the dark, I dont know how many new and old loves there are... Wei Yiran subconsciously looked at the ignorant little goldfish. Although she is beautiful, she is not a good choice among a hundred flowers. If she has to say the advantage, she looks very clean. The skin is lustrous and translucent, and the eyes are pure and clear. Wei Yiran''s heart sank slightly, and said to her, "Go back to the house and change clothes." The little goldfish obeyed his words, without asking the reason, without asking where he was going, he went back to the house obediently after oh. Huang Ming smiled wryly and rubbed his hands: "Hehehehe..." Wei Yiran glanced at him: "What are you laughing at?" "I''m happy for my third sister." Huang Ming made no secret of his happiness, "If Huo Chenghong can take a fancy to it, what more effort will we take, let''s just ascend to heaven! Haha!" Huang Ming knew that Little Goldfish liked Wei Yiran, but he didn''t care at all. From his point of view, Little Goldfish had obviously gotten into his mind and had recognized the wrong person. Sooner or later he would finish playing with Wei Yiran. It would be great if he could take advantage of the good relationship now and bring them together to be rich and prosperous! As for the status, it is not a problem. If a little goldfish became a lover with a rich businessman, he might be ridiculed and contemptuous, but with Huo Chenghong, he would only be envied and jealous! It''s like being a concubine for ordinary people, can it be the same as being a concubine for the emperor? Is the emperors concubine? That is the imperial concubine! If favored, even more noble than the queen! How could Huang Ming not be excited as the concubine''s maiden family? Wei Yiran couldn''t help but pour cold water on him: "Even if the little goldfish really became the emperor''s concubine, three thousand favorites are all in one, do you think she can deal with the intrigue of the harem?" Huang Ming''s smile gradually disappeared. The wealthy family will always stage a fight with invisible blood, which is comparable to the scheming of the ancient palace, but the little goldfish is a fish! In Huang Ming''s words, the fish''s brain is full of water, and playing scheming and fighting with those women is simply seeking a dead end! "Suddenly, you have to help Little Goldfish!" Huang Ming''s face turned pale, "Little Goldfish is your life-saving fish!" "It''s too early to say this now." Wei Yiran glanced at the bodyguard waiting outside, his voice low and faint, "We will discuss it when we come back." ... Wei Yiran went to the appointment. After arriving, he found that the guests were not only him and Xiao Jinyu, but also others in the business community of Qingjiang City. Wei Yiran''s mood relaxed slightly. The little goldfish followed him, looking around curiously, and unexpectedly saw a few familiar facesthe people who taunted Wei Yiran last time in the nightclub. She was a little wary, and squeezed Wei Yiran''s hand. But these people changed their attitudes. Last time they laughed at Wei Yiran for being lame, but this time they were all gentlemen and polite to Wei Yiran. Little Goldfish doesn''t understand, how can people change so much? "We are the guests invited by Huo Ye, they naturally dare not neglect." Wei Yiran gently squeezed the palm of her hand, "Let''s go, go eat." The little goldfish nodded: "Hmm..." Chapter 1667： I have a little goldfish 33 The dinner is Chinese, the boxes are luxurious, and a dozen people gather at a table. Of course, Huo Chenghong sits in the first seat. Huo Chenghong''s female companion was by his side and smiled at Little Goldfish several times. Wei Yiran couldn''t help wondering if he was thinking too much. Maybe Huo Chenghong had no intention of Little Goldfish at all, just because his female companion met the Little Goldfish at first sight, so he specifically invited him? After all, Huo Chenghong likes this female star recently. The table is staggered. Scene talk, polite talk, flattery and flattery filled the whole box. Wei Yiran was able to deal with it freely, but there was something in his heart, somewhat absent-minded. Most of the small goldfish can''t be eaten. Wei Yiran picked a chestnut from the chestnut braised chicken, put it in his own bowl of warm water and rinsed it, rinsed off the oil and salt on the surface, and then added it to the small goldfish. "Mr. Wei is so considerate." Huo Chenghong''s female companion said enviously. Wei Yiran smiled and replied: "She has been eating a light diet since she was a child and is not accustomed to big meat and meat." "It''s no wonder that Miss Jin has such a good skin and good figure, so I know how to maintain, I have to learn." She said. Some people praised: "Miss Ma is already so beautiful. If you continue to maintain it, I''m afraid that no actress will dare to play with you in the next part! Because she will be ashamed of herself hahaha..." This was so witty that everyone laughed. Huo Chenghong also laughed and said: "Maintenance is also divided into people, and the physique is different. The method that suits Miss Jin may not suit you. If the oil and salt are not at all, the body is prone to problems." His tone was faint, but he just said casually, and the clever person on the table immediately answered: "Miss Ma, Huo Ye is sorry for you!" Miss Ma was shy and shy, she could handle this kind of dinner easily, and replied: "It is not mine that made Master Huo hurt. I will pour wine for Master to make amends." After that, he stretched out his slender hand and took the wine bottle to pour the wine for Huo Chenghong himself. The laughter started again, and the atmosphere was harmonious. Wei Yiran glanced at the little goldfish eating chestnuts silently, and then at Huo Chenghong, who was pregnant by the beauty. There was no answer to the doubts in his heart. ... After the dinner, Huo Chenghong left Wei Yiran to speak. The little goldfish was led by the beautiful Miss Ma to another box to drink tea and talk about clothes and jewelry. Wei Yiran taught these things, but Little Goldfish was actually not interested. It was just because he was the one who taught, so she learned it with her heart. Now that she is chatting with each other for a couple of times, her mind has long gone elsewhere. She was thinking, how is Wei Yiran now? He waited for so long, and finally waited until Huo Chenghong took a different look. He must be very happy, right? He was happy, and she was happy for him. "...Is it inconvenient to look like his legs?" Miss Ma suddenly lowered the volume and asked her mysteriously. The little goldfish was stunned, then came back to his senses, "What''s inconvenient?" Miss Ma blinked at her, her voice lower: "I mean...you two...when you go to bed, is there anything special?" "Special?" Little Goldfish looked inexplicable, "No, go to bed normally every night." Miss Ma was a little surprised: "Every night? Doesn''t he feel tired? After all..." As he spoke, he pointed his finger at his leg. Little Jinyu was a little unhappy when she saw this. She didn''t like others because of Wei Yiran''s lame leg and looked down upon him. "What if my leg is injured?" Little Goldfish replied, "There is no need for him to move." When you go to bed, don''t you just lie flat and motionless? What''s so tiring! Miss Ma''s eyes widened round, and she looked at the little goldfish from head to toe in disbelief, and she was amazed: "So you like this... Then you, isn''t it very hard for you?" The little goldfish shook his head, "It''s not hard, it''s very comfortable." She likes to sleep with him, warm and at ease. Miss Ma was speechless, and for a while, she murmured: "I can''t tell, you can play better than me..." Chapter 1668： I have a little goldfish 34 Little Jinyu and Miss Ma stayed in the box for about an hour before finally waiting for Wei Yiran to return. He tried to straighten his back, and because of his leg problems, his posture was inevitably crooked when walking, so she couldn''t help but feel distressed when she saw him. Before Wei Yiran approached, Little Goldfish ran to support him. Wei Yiran''s hands are a bit cold. She looked up at him. The expression on Wei Yiran''s face was faint, with a polite smile at the corner of his mouth, and all his emotions were hidden. She couldn''t tell whether he was happy or unhappy. Little Jinyu felt that the matter should be settled, because when they left, Huo Chenghong''s bodyguard sent them away. The bodyguard didn''t smile before, but this time he smiled and greeted: "We will also ask Wei Ge for your care in the future." Wei Yiran also laughed: "Where is it, I have just arrived, and I need more mention from my brothers." Little Goldfish listened quietly, more sure in his heart that the matter was settled. But why did Wei Yiran act so calmly? Shouldn''t it be ecstatic that the long-awaited thing has finally come true? ... Maybe they are calm and good at concealing emotions. She heard Wei Yiran say that there are many rules for being a person, and learning to hide your mind is one of the rules. On the way home, Wei Yiran didn''t say a word, and was extremely silent. Little Goldfish endured without asking why. The car had just arrived at the door, Huang Ming couldn''t wait to come out to meet them. Huang Ming didn''t have the little goldfish. He looked forward and asked, "How about? Has Huo Chenghong promised you to take over the entertainment city?" Wei Yiran shook his head indifferently and walked straight in. Huang Ming chased up and asked eagerly: "How did the talk go? You have been there for so long! If he doesn''t have this mindset, why invite you to dinner?" I asked for a few words and didn''t get a response, but turned his head and asked the little goldfish impatiently: "What about you? Are you making progress with Huo Ye? Does he have anything to say?" Little Goldfish was even more confused, "I haven''t talked to him..." Huang Ming slapped his thigh, hating iron but not steel: "What''s the matter with you two?! Nothing has been done. Did you go sightseeing!" "Don''t talk about him like that..." Little Jinyu helped Wei Yiran speak, "It''s not easy for him to be outside." It depends on the face of the person, the smile, and the greetings that are hidden in those words. The little goldfish really felt that Wei Yiran was hard. Huang Ming rolled his eyes, "Yes, yes, it is not easy for him! It is not easy for him to go out to eat and drink!" The little goldfish narrowed his mouth unhappy, "It''s not easy." "Oh, forget it, don''t break your head..." Huang Ming was discouraged and went into the house to look for Wei Yiran. Wei Yiran sat in the living room, pressing his own leg with care, seeing Huang Ming and the little goldfish walk in one after another, and said: "Pack up things, we moved these days, Huo Ye gave the apartment. give me." When Huang Ming heard the words, he immediately excited! "Huo Chenghong really appreciates you?! He really feels relieved to let you take over the entertainment city? Are you considered developed like this? Does it count? Ah? Hahaha! Will those people call you Wei in charge in the future? I feel happy to think about it! ..." A series of words came out of Huang Ming''s mouth, like he couldn''t stop spitting out grape seeds after eating grapes. Wei Yiran''s face was always cold. Huang Ming laughed and patted his shoulder: "Are you happy and stupid?" Wei Yiran shook his head lightly: "He didn''t mention the entertainment city, but... he wanted me to be the auctioneer under the name of Huo Group." Huang Ming''s smiling face stiffened and was taken aback. "Shoot... the auctioneer?" Wei Yiran lowered his head and slowly rubbed the acupuncture points on his legs with his palms, his voice was very low: "Well, auctioneer." Wandering around, it turned out...just the auctioneer. It''s like rushing to a five-star restaurant and recommending himself to be the chef. The boss casts approving gazes and said: You wash the dishes very well, come to me to do the dishes. A self-deprecating smile appeared at the corner of Wei Yiran''s mouth... He is only in his early twenties and is lame. How could Huo Chenghong give him the huge entertainment city? It''s... naive and ridiculous. Chapter 1669： I have a little goldfish 35 Wei Yiran thus became an auctioneer for the Huo Group. Huo Chenghong made a generous move. In order to show his appreciation, he not only presented the luxury mansion, but also arranged for the driver and the servant to wait for Wei Yiran to send it. People in the commercial district of Qingjiang also gradually learned about this. Although the auctioneer is no more distinguished than the former young master of the Wei family, ordinary people do not dare to look down upon Huo Chenghong now. Some people admire Wei Yiran''s good fortune, saying that when he comes and goes, he gets in the water. Three people worship, blessings and sharing, and difficulties. Huang Ming followed Wei Yiran, and he was full of vigor every day. For him, being a small servant and becoming a master is already the highest achievement. But for Wei Yiran, now it''s just one step of a tall building... ... Huo Group bought a large plot of land in Qingjiang City, and the entertainment city officially started. Wei Yiran works in an auction house under the group. What Huo Chenghong meant was to let him practice his hands first, and when the entertainment city was built in the future, he would give him all the auction business in the entertainment city. The entertainment city has everything to eat, drink, and play, and the highlight is a large-scale casino. In casinos, it is inevitable to win or lose. People often mortgage the house company in order to make money, but they lose money. At this time, we need to use Wei Yiran. Wei Yiran''s job is to sell these things at high prices to make a profit for the Huo Group. As for the operation and management of the entertainment city, Huo Chenghong did not hand it over to anyone in Qingjiang City, but assigned the rights to several uncles and brothers of the Huo family. Wei Yiran realized at this time that the Huo family is not peaceful and that the entertainment city is just a tool for Huo Chenghong to check and balance power. He wants to be truly valued by Huo Chenghong. It is not enough just to understand auctions... After winter, the weather gets colder day by day. Wei Yiran''s leg injury is almost healed. If he doesn''t look closely, he can walk now like an ordinary person. The little goldfish fed him with scales. The thing was very hard and sharp on her body, but after peeling it off, it would become soft, like a kind of glue, a small piece was eaten into his mouth, and he swallowed it before he could feel it. . "I should be able to fully recover next month." The little goldfish stroked his knees, pressed his face to him with some attachment, and sighed softly, "It''s finally getting better..." Huang Ming complained on the side: "These scales can strengthen the body. Last time you shaved so much, it was a waste. It''s better to take it out and let me eat it." Wei Yiran said, "You are not sick again." "Who said that? I have been coughing a bit recently!" The little goldfish pursed his lips and smiled, watching them bicker quietly, without hating Wei Yiran for scraping her scales. Wei Yiran was impatient with Huang Ming''s nagging, took a small glass bottle out of the room and placed it in front of him: "You can eat if you want." Huang Ming picked up the glass bottle and looked at it. There was a small half bottle of liquid in the transparent glass, which was pale golden, almost transparent, and there was a faint shimmer in the liquid. He was surprised: "How did it turn into water?!" "Last time I put it in a glass bottle, and I watched it the next day, it turned out to be like this." Wei Yiran said deliberately, "It''s also convenient. May I get you a straw?" Huang Mingbai glanced at him. The little goldfish smiled and said, "It''s not water, this is fine gold." Both of them looked at her, "Fine Gold?" "Yes." The little goldfish took the glass bottle and stared at the clear water softly. "Fine gold can be refined from gold. It can dissolve in flesh and blood and improve physical fitness. Although it won''t be immortal, but it will last forever. The effect is still very good." Huang Ming was shocked for a while, and after a long time, he slowly raised his head to look at Wei Yiran: "Did you hear it? You have a big advantage..." Chapter 1670： I have a little goldfish 36 Fine gold means gold with 100% purity. It is also called gold that exists only in the realm of gods. Because with the current refining technology of mankind, this incredible substance cannot be obtained. No substance in nature is 100% pure. When the gold mine was excavated in the early stage, it contained a lot of other substances. After the later processing and purification, the gold containing 99% of the gold, that is, 24K gold is obtained. With the development of science and technology, people have 99.9% pure gold and 10,000 pure gold with 99.99% gold content, but so far there is no 100% pure gold. In short, this is something that cannot be obtained by manpower. Huang Ming whispered sourly: "You two are really righteous. One is a fairy, and the other eats the elixir. I will grow old and become ugly, right?" The little goldfish smiled and said, "You can keep this bottle of fine gold and drink it when you are old in the future. It should be a decade younger. If you drink it now, it doesn''t seem to have any other effect besides making your body healthier." Huang Ming''s mood improved, squinting his eyes and holding the glass bottle in his arms, "It''s still the third sister who can hurt people, I will accept it." Wei Yiran smiled helplessly. In the evening, the three ate together. The auction house received a new antique, and the appraiser was a bit undecided, so he called Wei Yiran to help him. Little Goldfish habitually wants to go with Wei Yiran. She couldn''t walk much, and she had to be hugged or carried after a few steps. Wei Yiran originally disagreed, and then thought about it, the identification shouldn''t take too long, and she can sit in the car and wait. He took the little goldfish to the auction house, did not let her in, and asked her to stay in the car and not run around. Unexpectedly, this appraisal took a long time. When he saw the antique, he was a little confused, so he ordered his subordinates to contact well-known experts in the industry, and he asked someone to rent and use equipment in some institutions. After such a busy schedule at eight or nine o''clock in the evening, the conclusion was finally reached. Wei Yiran walked out of the office with a few others. From a distance, he saw Huo Chenghong and Little Goldfish sitting side by side on the bench in the corridor, with some bodyguards standing on one side. The two were talking and couldn''t hear the content of the conversation. From this angle, you could see Huo Chenghong''s smile softly. His colleague joked in a low voice: "Mr. Wei''s good luck is coming." Wei Yiran looked at the man. The other party smiled and said, "Miss Ma has gone out to film a movie. Master Huo is deserted. It''s rare to see someone... Alas, it''s really enviable to have a good sister, like us, I''m afraid it can only be in the auction house. I''ve been doing it all my life." Some things don''t need to be too thorough, Wei Yiran''s heart is like a mirror. He continued to move forward. After approaching, he and his colleagues greeted Huo Chenghong. Huo Chenghong said gently: "I''m still working so late, it''s hard work for you." The people around him humbled themselves and said that it was not hard work, and he did the same, replied: "We should do everything within our limits." Huo Chenghong smiled, "Since you are finished, let''s go back and rest early." Everyone said yes. When Huo Chenghong left, Wei Yiran led the little goldfish back into the car. The little goldfish said, "Huo Ye is really a good man. He is afraid that I will be cold here. He asked me to come in and wait for you. He also lent me clothes to wear." She was wearing a precious black coat, which made her snow-white skin more and more translucent. Wei Yiran sat in the car silently, his thoughts sluggish. Outside the car is a gloomy sky, a cold wind, and a pedestrian with a numb look. His gaze crossed his eyes, not knowing where to put it. "Have you waited a long time?" he asked in a low voice. "Yeah." The little goldfish nodded, "Master Huo has been waiting for you with me. I asked him if the auctioneer has worked so hard. He said that when the entertainment city is built, you will be more relaxed...Oh yes, Huo The Lord said the name of the entertainment city is Walker, rich and glorious, and Shen Qiangangke." "Did he even tell you this..." Wei Yiran murmured. I heard that the senior management is still discussing the name, and those who can know the news in advance are all Huo Chenghong''s cronies. Chapter 1671： I have a little goldfish 37 When Wei Yiran came back, his face was not so good. Huang Ming asked Little Goldfish: "Did he mess up Huo Ye''s errand?" "No." Little Goldfish shook his head, "Maybe it''s too tired." Huang Ming agreed. He is so tugging in front of him on weekdays, after all, isn''t he a young man in his early twenties? Of course the pressure will be great if you do errands for Huo Ye at a young age. Huang Ming put on his brother''s posture: "Young people have to bear the tribulation, thinking that back then, I was so poor that I could dig other people''s graves, wouldn''t he add a shift? How tired can I be? Too squeamish!" The little goldfish opened his eyes wide and asked, "Why do you plan to plan other people''s graves?" "Cough, cough... Don''t mention this." Huang Ming waved his hand in a shame, "You also go to bed quickly, don''t look at how late it is, really..." The little goldfish said "Oh" and went to bed obediently. She and Wei Yiran sleep in the same bed. This was not originally arranged. She used to change back to fish at night and sleep in a big fish tank, but she likes to pester Wei Yiran, so that every time Wei Yiran wakes up in the middle of the night, there will be many people on the bed, and the pillows and bedding will be soaked. After a few times, he couldn''t bear it, so he allowed her to sleep with him. But there is a prerequisite: do not wet the mattress. This is not easy, because she likes to vomit bubbles when she sleeps, and this problem has only been slowly corrected recently. After the little goldfish returned to the room, he found Wei Yiran lying on the bed with his shoes off, his hands folded behind his head, and his eyes opened to look at the ceiling. She also looked at the ceiling. There is nothing good about it. "Aren''t you sleeping?" she asked. Wei Yiran still looked at the ceiling and replied, "You go to bed first." After hearing the words, the little goldfish unbuttoned her clothes, took off, put on her pajamas, then shook off the quilt and lay in, nestling next to Wei Yiran, closing her eyes... This series of movements is soothing and natural, the same as last night, the same as last night, and the same every night. Wei Yiran sighed softly. My heart is blocked, my emotions are like chaotic catkins... ... The next day Xiao Jinyu went to the auction house with him again, saying that he was going to return the clothes to Huo Ye. Wei Yiran wanted to say that he could pay it back for her, but he just thought about it, and then remembered Huo Chenghong''s subtle attitude towards Little Goldfish... This kind of situation actually benefits him without any harm. There is no need to hinder him, just let it go. Moreover, he is not qualified to stop. He is neither her master nor her husband. He is neither relative nor reason, so why hinder him? Surprisingly, Little Goldfish did not see Huo Chenghong. Master Huo has everything to do with every opportunity. He left Qingjiang early in the morning and went to another place. I don''t know when he will come back, so Little Goldfish handed the dress to a steward of Huo Chenghong and passed it on. Wei Yiran felt that Huo Chenghong''s treatment of Little Goldfish might be just a whim. But soon, he changed his mind. Because Huo Chenghong invited again. This time, only one little goldfish is invited. The steward standing in front of him smiled genially and spoke politely and not slowly. "Huo Ye saw that the phoenix flowers on the island were all in full bloom. He remembered that it was cold in the midwinter and twelfth lunar month on the Qingjiang River. The last time I saw Miss Jin seemed terribly cold. If you have time, you might as well go to the island to spend the winter. Warm, much more comfortable than staying in the oven every day..." The other party''s words are very subtle. Perhaps a high-powered person disdains what is difficult for a strong man and enjoys the process of "willingly". Wei Yiran explained that he would reply later. The manager gave him a meaningful look and said, "Mr. Wei, you are still young, and there is still a long way to go..." Wei Yiran nodded: "Thank you for your mention." After leaving the steward, Wei Yiran asked Little Goldfish, "Are you afraid of the cold?" The little goldfish pursed his lips and said "Yes", as if a little embarrassed, and said in a small voice, "A little bit..." Wei Yiran''s heart sank. After working for Huo Chenghong, he has been very busy and did not notice the change of the little goldfish. The last time she went to the auction house, her lips became pale with cold, so Huo Chenghong borrowed a coat to put on her. In this way, he is far inferior to Huo Chenghong. Chapter 1672： I have a little goldfish 38 Wei Yiran stayed up all night. When it was about to dawn, he got up and went to Huang Ming''s room. I was too confused and wanted to find someone to make an idea. Huang Ming''s sleeping Zhengxiang was suddenly awakened, and the whole person was very mad: "Is there anything I can''t say tomorrow?!" "It''s already tomorrow." Wei Yiran dragged a chair over and sat in front of Huang Ming''s bed, "I promised to give the party an answer today." "What''s so tangled!" Huang Ming scratched his hair irritably, "Of course let her go!" Wei Yiran asked: "What''s the reason for going?" Huang Ming asked him back: "What is the reason for not going?" Wei Yiran pursed his lips and said nothing. Huang Ming was upset looking at his dull gourd look, he sighed heavily, pulled off the quilt, put on his shoes and got out of bed, rummaged in the drawer, took out scraps of papers, and some pens without caps, and threw them all over. In front of Wei Yiran "If you don''t make up your mind, let''s list all the reasons for going and not going on the paper and compare them." Wei Yiran was silent for a moment, and said: "Let her go to the island alone, if her identity is exposed, the consequences will be disastrous." Huang Ming nodded, "Okay, then I will write it down." He picked up the pen and paper and wrote a "don''t go" and a "go", and then under the "don''t go", he wrote: Identity exposed. After Huang Ming finished writing, he paused for a moment, and then said: "But if you go, you will be a woman of Huo Ye, who will be prosperous and wealthy for a lifetime, and you will not worry about eating and drinking... Even if you only love her for a while, Huo Ye will definitely not treat Little Goldfish badly. " He began to write reasons under "Go". Wei Yiran couldn''t help retorting: "Even if Huoye loves her, but Huoye is more than a woman, why can''t those women try to fight for favor? Little Goldfish is not an opponent at all." Huang Ming added an article below the reason for "not going": competing for favor is not an opponent. Then he thought for a while and muttered: "But if you don''t go, will you be regarded as a thorn in the eye of Huo Ye? Huo Ye''s methods are definitely more terrifying than women''s motives..." "Huo Ye shouldn''t be so obsessed." Wei Yiran said. Huang Ming glanced at him when he heard the words, with a subtle smile: "It has nothing to do with the belly. For anyone, what he can''t get is always the best. Huo Ye is just a mortal." Wei Yiran calmly said nothing. Huang Ming laughed again, this time with a little bit of mockery, "What''s wrong? You should have had this kind of thought a long time ago? Otherwise, you wouldn''t have dressed her beautifully at the beginning... Why now things are coming, but instead Can''t bear it?" Wei Yiran thought to himself: At that time, it was different from now... At that time, he was desperate to the extreme and couldn''t care about anything. But now, he lives in abundance. When a person is full, dressed warmly, has a room to live, and has money to spend, then finally he has extra thoughts to consider other things, such as etiquette, such as shame, such as responsibility and responsibility. "Let''s do it." Huang Ming stopped waiting for his response and said directly, "Don''t think about us for the time being, let''s consider the position of Little Goldfish." The position of the little goldfish... Wei Yiran pondered for a moment, then whispered: "She doesn''t want to go." From her standpoint, she is naturally with him all the time. "What''s the benefit of staying with you all the time?" Huang Ming said unceremoniously, "Sooner or later she will know that she has admitted the wrong person. What can you do then? Is it to beg her to stay or just lock her up?" Wei Yiran raised his eyes to look at him, "I never thought about that." Huang Ming curled his lips and said in a low voice: "Actually, she can be with Huo Chenghong. It''s good for Huo Chenghong to miss a point in her fingers, which is enough for her to rest assured for a lifetime. Even if the little goldfish is unlucky and her identity is exposed, Huo Chenghong is rich. You have the right to protect her." After he finished speaking, he raised his head and looked at Wei Yiran with a rare serious expression: "I really think she should go." Chapter 1673： I have a little goldfish 39 Huang Ming thought very clearly. Little Jinyu followed Wei Yiran in no way, because Wei Yiran didn''t like her. To be precise, even if you like it, it''s a like mixed with various considerations. This kind of feeling is not pure and cannot stand the test. Now that the weather is calm and the waves are still able to get along well, if he encounters some twists and turns, dangers, troughs, or breaks his hands and feet again, will Wei Yiran use a little goldfish to change his chances? Huang Ming thinks it will definitely be. He would not despise Wei Yiran for this, because he himself was not noble, and when faced with a life-threatening crisis, he could not hold back the temptation. So... it''s better to help her find a way out first, taking advantage of the good relationship and close relationship nowadays, it''s better than turning her head against each other in the future. Huo Chenghong is a good way out. ... The next day, Wei Yiran offered Xiao Jinyu''s invitation to mention Huo Chenghong. Little Goldfish asked him: "Will you go too?" "He''s busy. Now it''s the end of the year. The auction house can''t leave people. How can I go?" Huang Ming interrupted, "I want to go, but unfortunately I don''t have that blessing. I heard that it is Huo Ye''s own island. I bought it a while ago, and it looks very beautiful. You can just open your eyes when you go this time." Little goldfish is not very interested. However, since Wei Yiran and Huang Ming would mention this to her, they should hope her to go. If they don''t want her to go, they won''t mention it. Little Goldfish thought for a while and looked up at Wei Yiran: "Do you want me to go?" The meaning is simple: if you want me to go, I will go. Zi''an has taken care of her for so many years, she should repay him, in order to repay her kindness, she is willing to do anything. Wei Yiran dared not look into her eyes. He looked away and looked at the gloomy sky outside the window. Although Qingjiang City is not as icy as the North Country, it is still bitterly cold in winter. "The island is warm, you can live there." He paused for a while, and said in a low voice, "After you go, you must be good. If you can please Huo Ye, you will benefit infinitely." The little goldfish stared at him and asked, "What about you?" Wei Yiran was silent for a moment, then nodded slightly: "...For me, naturally there is only good." The little goldfish smiled when he heard the words, and looked at him with a smile on his lips, "Okay, I''m going." Wei Yiran and Huang Ming breathed a sigh of relief together... It''s just that unlike Huang Ming, Wei Yiran felt an unreliable sense of vacancy after relaxing, and was even more at a loss after making a decision. ... Decided to go, not right away, there are still a few days to prepare before the departure time. Two big men prepared luggage for the little goldfish, close-fitting underwear, swimsuits of different styles, various beautiful skirts... and bought them one by one for her to try to fit her. The little goldfish''s body curve is very beautiful, there is no exaggerated lordosis, it looks elegant, especially the two legs, soft and slender, Yu Litingting. Huang Ming murmured: "It doesn''t look good..." The little goldfish asked them, "Is it all right? I''m tired after standing for a long time." Wei Yiran dragged a chair over, let her sit down, squatted down by himself, lightly held her calf, and looked carefully. There are tiny scales on the knees and ankles. Wei Yiran looked at Huang Ming. Huang Ming sighed, "Scrape it off." If you go to the island to play, there will definitely be a time to wear a swimsuit, and even if you send someone there, even if you are not eaten and wiped, you will have to touch it, and the scales on her will only be bad. Either being treated as a monster, or treated as a skin disease patient-it makes people sick, annoying, and may even anger Wei Yiran. The little goldfish pursed his lips and did not object, but subconsciously clenched his hands into fists, feeling nervous. Chapter 1674： I have a little goldfish 39 [The serial number is wrong, this chapter should be 40] A vampire must learn to put away her fangs, and a fox must know how to hide its tail. As an angelfish, she must also abide by the rules and scrape off the scales in order to live a long time. Unless she wants to be on the news and become talkative. Various problems plagued the three people. And Wei Yiran has more concerns-- If the old antiques of the Wei familys generation are still alive and have participated in the plan to catch angelfish, would they think of it after reading the news and arrest her for research? ... After the scales are scraped, the skin underneath is weak and red, with a little blood oozing out, and there will be a burning pain. Wei Yiran took ice cubes and applied cold compresses to relieve her pain. She was still a little bit painful, wanted to say that she was distracting, and asked Wei Yiran: "How can I please Huoye?" She doesn''t feel ashamed to please the rich and powerful. On the contrary, if you make Huo Ye happy, you can make Wei Yiran and Huang Ming have a better life, and she will feel it is very worthwhile. "Just keep it as it is." Wei Yiran lowered his head, covered her ankles with her hands with ice packs, and said in a lightly faint voice, "...he likes you, it means you have something he admires about you. If you change your attitude, Changed the part he admired, but it was self-defeating..." "I don''t do anything, will he still like me?" she asked curiously. "Yeah." Wei Yiran nodded and changed another ankle. "He will like you." The little goldfish said puzzledly: "But how could this happen?... I do nothing, I can make him like it, I have done so much, but I can''t make you like it." Wei Yiran was silent upon hearing this. After a long silence, he raised his head and looked at her with a rare gentle and calm expression: "I like you too, but I am a person who is bothered. In addition to liking you, I also like money, power, and superior status, so... my I like it, only a little bit." She stared at him blankly. Wei Yiran lowered his head, staring at her wound after shedding scales, and said: "Huo Ye will like you very much." The little goldfish was lost. She thought for a long time, not knowing what she should say, and finally said softly: "Oh." So this is ah ... The physique of angelfish is different from that of ordinary people, and the wound healed very quickly. A few days later, the skin with long scales was a little red, basically the same as normal skin. Huo Chenghong''s people came to pick up the little goldfish. Huang Ming carried the suitcase and loaded it on the car. Wei Yiran confessed to the people who came: "She had injuries to her legs and feet when she was a child. Although it was cured, she could not walk for too long or stand for too long. The parking place should be as close as possible to the entrance of the station. Take a few steps less... prepare some Japanese food, sashimi and the like, fruit and vegetable toast, and try not to stick to oil and salt... If you are thirsty, give her water, not drink any beverages, because Cause gastrointestinal discomfort..." He told everything in detail, and the other party kept listening with a smile, very patient. Huang Ming clenched his fist under his nose and coughed twice: "Ahem! That...it''s almost time to leave? Don''t miss the train." Wei Yiran was stunned, realizing that he had said too much...He was just a small auctioneer, how could He De give orders to the steward next to Huo Ye? Fortunately, the other party did not embarrass Wei Yiran, and smiled and said, "Mr. Wei, Huo Ye will take care of Miss Jin." "Yeah..." Wei Yiran nodded his head with a slight delay, "I didn''t think it over and made you laugh." "Humanity, it''s okay." The steward smiled, turned and sat in the car. The bodyguards next to him also got on the car one after another, the engine started, and the car quickly went away. Wei Yiran looked back at him when he saw the little goldfish in the car. . Just a glance. Chapter 1675： I have a little goldfish 41 Sending away Little Goldfish, only Wei Yiran and Huang Ming were left at home. The two looked at each other speechlessly. "I don''t know if I can come back before the New Year..." Huang Ming sighed melanly, and saw Wei Yiran sitting in a daze in the living room, and walked over to pat his shoulder: "Don''t think about it, I know you can''t bear it, but if you don''t bear it anymore, can you still fight Huo Ye? , The most important thing is to know the interest, take the initiative to send it, and be forced to hand it out, the result is very different." Wei Yiran listened silently. Huang Ming went on to say: "Don''t blame me for speaking badly. The little goldfish is holding you now because you have little knowledge and so innocence. You let her go out to see the world of flowers and flowers? The speed at which a woman changes her heart can scare you." He pushed Wei Yiran down and persuaded: "Go, let''s go out for a drink." Wei Yiran also felt that his current depression was unreasonable. He frowned, got up and went out with Huang Ming. They go to the nightclub to drink and have fun. Huang Ming only drank two cups with him, and then went to the private gambling game downstairs to get addicted. Wei Yiran drank himself and was boring. Occasionally I meet someone I know and come over to say hello. He is also considered small and famous in Qingjiang City, especially the younger generation, knowing that he has Huo Ye Qingyan, they want to get to know him. It''s just that Wei Yiran is not in the mood for socializing today. After a few conversations with people, he left his seat and wanted to find a box quietly. After not taking two steps, I paused again, feeling that I was making a fool. Why did I go to a place like a nightclub to find peace? If you really want to be quiet, it is better to go home directly. He laughed at himself. Suffering from gains and losses is a manifestation of cowardice, and life is a little more comfortable, and he loses the courage and decisiveness that he had in the past. Did Huang Ming see through his point, so he strongly agreed to send away the little goldfish? Send her to Huo Chenghong, and he has no chance to hurt her again. Wei Yiran walked out of the nightclub with a heavy heart. The air outside was cold, and layers of hoarfrost formed on the ground. A man leaned on a telephone pole and bent over and vomited, and the gorgeous woman stood by and patted the man on the back. When the other party was almost vomiting, the woman helped the other party into the car and said: "Come and play again next time." She walked away with the guests, she was relaxed, all smiles on her face were put away, changing into disgust and boredom. When he turned around again, he happened to see Wei Yiran walking out of the nightclub. Both of them were taken aback. "Xiaoyan?" Wei Yiran looked at her unexpectedly, "It''s almost Chinese New Year, haven''t you been home yet?" He knew this woman well, and when he was a young master Kuo, he often clicked on her desk. Later, he fell into disarray, and only saw Huo Chenghong after entrusting her to help. In Wei Yiran''s mind, Xiaoyan is a rare and loving woman. She is not a native of Qingjiang, her hometown is far away, and her family does not know that she is doing this business in Qingjiang City. Xiaoyan smiled faintly, and replied: "The guests who are about to celebrate the New Year are more generous." Wei Yiran said: "Money can never be made. If you make almost the same amount, you should get out and change another line." "How to get out?" She smiled, "Will you marry me?" Wei Yiran was stunned. Seeing his expression, Xiaoyan''s smile turned bigger and colder. "Never thought of marrying me, did you?" She smiled, "I was abrupt. I drank a little bit of wine today and said strange things. Please don''t be surprised, Mr. Wei." After speaking, I passed by. A flash of something flashed in Wei Yiran''s mind, and suddenly he grabbed her and explained: "Xiaoyan, if I did something that made you misunderstand, I apologize to you..." "No." She interrupted him, turned around, smiled unchanged, "In your heart, I am just a lady who is more familiar, am I? Can you tell me, do you treat me as a woman? Can you talk about marriage and marrying women, even once, have you ever?" Wei Yiran looked at her blankly, not understanding why she suddenly said this... Xiaoyan smiled when she saw it, took a step closer, and whispered in his ear: "Wei Yiran, you used to be mud in the beach, and later... also mud." Chapter 1676： I have a little goldfish 42 On the court, being emotional is a taboo. No matter how much your heart is moving, you have to hold back, and then tell yourself in your heart: all is false, all is false, all is false... Only the real money in a man''s wallet is real. Xiaoyan knew very well. The sweet words of the son-in-law, she could pass by with a smile, not caring at all, precisely because she knew how far she was from them. Without hope, you will not be disappointed. When Wei Yiran''s fingers were chopped off, her legs were broken, and she felt ashamed as a bereaved dog, she seemed to see him fall from that high position! The fall was terrible, but at the same time it was close to her, so close that she saw hope. She thought that she was different to Wei Yiran, otherwise why would she ask her for help alone? Give her a gift alone? Believe her alone? unfortunately After giving charcoal in the snow, she did not wait for the man''s touch or admiration, only some words of thanks and money. Xiaoyan sat down by the bar, took a sip of wine in her mouth, and murmured, "Smelly man." The bartender laughed and asked her: "Yo, Sister Xiaoyan, who provokes you to use alcohol to relieve your troubles? "It''s not to be sorrowful, but it''s boring. You think people like you, but they don''t even treat you as a person." Xiaoyan was discouraged and shook her head and said, "Forget it, I don''t want him anymore." After that, she never thought about Wei Yiran again. ... At night, the little goldfish lay on the bed, quietly listening to the sound of the waves in the distance. The feeling of living on an island is very novel, the color of the sky, the flourishing vegetation, fresh fish and shrimp, and the magnificent sea...everything surprised her. Huo Chenghong was really good to her. But she felt that Wei Yiran was a little better. The clothes were untied, and the man was kissing her body gently. The lips fell on the skin, it felt warm and slightly itchy. She is very good and motionless. I don''t know how to react, just as he pleases. He is happy, Wei Yiran and Huang Ming will be happy too. However, Huo Chenghong was not an agitated person, and it was difficult for the unresponsive "corpse" to thrive, so he stopped and lay his head on her side. Reach out and twist a strand of long hair, circle your fingers, and play with it unhurriedly. The little goldfish blinked and looked at him inexplicably, with innocent eyes as if asking: Why did you stop? Huo Chenghong laughed, squeezed the strand of hair in his hand, swept her face, "What are you thinking?" Little Goldfish''s eyes widened slightly, and he thought: How does he know that I''m thinking about something? awesome! No wonder everyone is afraid of him! Thinking like this in my heart, the words in my mouth also slipped out: "Huo Ye, you are so powerful, you must be troubled by anything, right?" Huo Chenghong said with a smile: "It doesn''t have to be, it depends on the specifics." The little goldfish entangled in silence for a while, and asked him: "Huoye, you like me now, do you like me a little bit, or do you like me very much?" This question is new to Huo Chenghong. He smiled and said, "It''s kind of." "What is the difference between the two?" She continued to ask. Huo Chenghong said: "If you like a woman, I can give her money. If you like a woman, I can give her life." If the little goldfish has realized something, he muttered: "So..." Huo Chenghong circled her in his arms and asked in a low voice, "What about you? Little thing?" She was very embarrassed, thinking for a long time before seriously answering: "Huo Ye, I have no money...I want to save my life to others." Huo Chenghong narrowed his eyes slightly, "...Wei Yiran?" She nodded. "Silly girl, he gave you to me, do you want to give him his life?" "That''s because he only likes me a little bit." Little Goldfish said, "When he likes me very much, he must be reluctant to send me away." Huo Chenghong was silent for a moment, raised his hand to stroke her hair, and said, "Okay, then you wait..." Chapter 1677： I have a little goldfish 43 In the first few days after Xiao Jinyu left, Wei Yiran would be uneasy from time to time. When eating, I cant help thinking, what if she eats a bad belly on the island? Huo Chenghong will inevitably ask a doctor to treat her. Will the doctor detect the abnormality of the little goldfish? When I was walking, I wondered again that when I went to the island, I would inevitably have to play around to see the scenery. What if she can''t walk a few steps and her feet hurt? If I knew this, I should ask her to bring her wheelchair when we set off... He tossed and turned insomnia while sleeping, uncontrollably remembered the situation of her and the man in the bed, his headache was splitting, the more he thought about it, the more meticulous he became-scattered hair, overstocked skin, trembling eyelashes, from tender red The breath that comes out of your lips, and there... what will it feel like there? boom. The brain buzzed. Wei Yiran suddenly sat up from the bed, gasping for breath! For no reason, I remembered Xiaoyan''s cold question when she left: Did you treat me as a woman? Can you talk about marriage and marrying women, even once, have you ever? No Not once. This is true for Xiaoyan, and so is Little Goldfish. Even if she shared the bed countless times, he just treated her like a fish. Until now remembering that she had become Huo Chenghong''s woman, Wei Yiran realized what was the reason of his recent depression and loneliness. Wei Yiran held his head and closed his eyes in pain. Shouldn''t be like this... She was just a fish that Grandpa caught, an angelfish. ... On New Year''s Eve, Wei Yiran and Huang Ming had a New Year''s Eve dinner together. The New Years Eve dinner was very rich, but the atmosphere was deserted, and both of them felt dull. Huang Mingxu thought of his relatives in his hometown, feeling stunned. He had a drink after another. Wei Yiran drank with him. He has a good drinker, and somehow he was particularly drunk tonight. Intermittent singing came from my ear, it was Huang Ming who was drunk crazy. The singing is particularly unpleasant. The words are unclear, the accent is heavy, and the tone is chaotic. However, Huang Ming probably didn''t sing it for anyone to listen to. It''s just that he has been away for too long to relieve himself. Wei Yiran held the wine glass silently, and also thought of his relatives. Wei''s family is thin, even if the family eats together during the Chinese New Year, they are not satisfied at a table. However, no matter how few people are, it will be more lively than it is now...No matter how few people are, the heart will not be as cold as it is now. Speaking of it, it seems that he hasn''t visited them for a long time. Time to go and see... The next day was a rare sunny day. Wei Yiran packed himself up, bought joss sticks and paper money, and went out to sweep the grave. The tombstones of the Wei family were all in one place. He stood at one end and looked at the other end. The rows of gray tombstones were calm and calm with his familiar names engraved on them. Father, mother, grandpa, grandma, grandpa and grandma, and grandpa''s brothers and sisters. At that time, the world was not peaceful. Wars were everywhere, and every household was dead. Only the grandfather of the Wei family survived. Based in Qingjiang, he expanded the family business left by his grandfather, and then married a wife and had children... Wei Yiran''s eyes fell on his grandfather''s tombstone. There is a black-and-white photo of Grandpa, with his name and year, month and day. Next to his name is a line of small characters: "The word Zi''an". He stared at the three words for a long time, then retracted his gaze and looked at both sides of the tombstone. The thought of all blood relatives being here, but he was the only one left, that unspeakable sense of loneliness almost overwhelmed him... This feeling is too depressing. Wei Yiran didn''t stay in the cemetery for too long, burned the paper money for the incense sticks, and left by car. From time to time, children who set off firecrackers ran by the side of the road. People put on new clothes and paid New Year''s greetings. Everyone''s face was beaming. He couldn''t help being envious. What I envy, but I can''t tell. The driver in front suddenly said, "Huh? It seemed to be Miss Jin just now?" Wei Yiran was taken aback, turned his head and looked around. The car was already driving far away. Pedestrians carrying large and small bags blocked their vision, and did not even see the license plate number. . "You are wrong, she is not in Qingjiang now." He said. Chapter 1678： I have a little goldfish 44 How could the little goldfish be with Huo Chenghong on the island in Qingjiang? Wei Yiran didn''t care. After returning home, he found many gift boxes piled up in the living room, and Huang Ming was sitting on the sofa unpacking them in the same way, with a smile on his face. "Who sent it?" Wei Yiran asked while taking off his coat, "Why don''t you say hello in advance when you come to pay a New Year''s greetings." "Little Goldfish is back!" Huang Ming replied happily, "Look, they are all special gifts brought to us from the island! I really have a conscience, I didn''t hurt her for nothing!" Wei Yiran was surprised and looked at the room, "Where is she?" "I''m looking for you!" Huang Ming picked up the huanghuali bracelet in the gift box and put it on his wrist to admire it. "I said you went to the grave, and she put down the gift and went to the cemetery to look for you. Just after walking for a while, I guess you just missed it..." Wei Yiran''s face changed suddenly, "You said...she went to the cemetery?" "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Huang Ming listened to his tone of voice and looked up at Wei Yiran. Wei Yiran''s face was extremely ugly. Huang Mingzheng muttered what''s wrong with him, and suddenly realized something, his expression froze, "Ah...ah...I, I didn''t expect that, when she asked me, I just said it! I didn''t mean it!" "Zi''an" is Wei Yiran''s grandfather-Huang Ming also just recently learned about this. If the little goldfish can see the tombstone, I''m afraid the paper won''t contain the fire! Huang Ming stammered: "She, she doesn''t necessarily know how to look at the tombstone, right? If I can''t find you, maybe she will come back... Even if she sees the tombstone, she can''t read, right? Isn''t she..." "But there are photos on the tombstone." Wei Yiran replied in a deep voice. The reason why Little Goldfish mistook him for his grandfather is unknown. Wei Yiran''s guess is that her sense of time is relatively slow, and her ability to recognize human faces is also limited. It is like a human being to distinguish two similar fish, which is easy to make mistakes. This is just speculation and cannot be done accurately. Even if it is easy to admit mistakes, what about after seeing the photos of grandpa? Will she react from this? Will it suddenly come to light? and then? ...What will happen to her after discovering that she has been cheated? If it was before, he was afraid she would run away. But now, there is Huo Chenghong behind her! Wei Yiran grabbed his coat and walked out the door quickly! He didn''t dare to test Little Goldfish''s feelings for him, because this feeling was based on deception. When she was angry, would she use Huo Chenghong''s ability to suppress and revenge him? Wei Yiran didn''t dare to take this risk! Huang Ming also lost the thought of opening the gift, and hurriedly ran out. As soon as he went out, he was faced with a biting cold wind Huang Ming shuddered, shivering, ran back to the house to put on clothes, and when he came out again, he found that Wei Yiran had already left by car. ... Wei Yiran walked in a hurry, did not call the driver, and drove straight to the cemetery. On the way, he was lucky: maybe nothing happened, the little goldfish''s confused character would not necessarily notice the details on the tombstone. But when she turned to remember how important she was to him, Wei Yiran''s heart sank. Aiwu Jiwu, if Little Goldfish knew he was going to visit the grave, she would definitely care who he was going to visit the grave and who the owner of the tomb was. Even if she didn''t read, she would find a way to ask the answer. The more Wei Yiran thought about it, the more confused he became. As soon as I arrived at the cemetery, I saw the little goldfish coming out of it, and the bodyguards beside her held an umbrella for her to block the cold winter sun. . Wei Yiran got out of the car and walked towards her. Seeing the dull expression on her face, he knew it was bad, very bad! Chapter 1679： I have a little goldfish 45 It takes only twenty steps to walk towards her. During these twenty steps, Wei Yiran''s brain was like water entering a pan, splashing with oil and water, and burning pain in the fierce! He quickly thought of one plan after another, and one after another was rejected! How to do? Already in front of us, language has no way of organizing. How to do? How can I do! "You are back." Wei Yiran stood in front of the little goldfish and whispered. The little goldfish stared at him in a daze. After a while, she opened her mouth slightly, then closed it again, as if she wanted to talk and stopped. Wei Yiran knew what she wanted to ask. He looked at the bodyguard on the side, it was obviously not the place to talk. "I just came back, must be very tired?" Wei Yiran stared into the eyes of the little goldfish, speaking very slowly, "Go home and rest, just to tell me and Brother Ming what is special on the island." The little goldfish slowly closed his eyes, and some emotions calmed down. She gently shook her head: "No...Huo Ye has arranged a place for me." Wei Yiran was stunned. The bodyguard on the side explained: "Miss Jin will move to Huoye''s manor, Mr. Wei need not worry." Now that you are Huo Chenghong''s woman and naturally live in Huo Chenghong''s place, how can you go back to where you were and live with two unrelated men? Wei Yiran felt like a fool and forgot such a superficial truth. He watched as the little goldfish walked past himthe bodyguard pulled the car door for her, she stooped into the car, closed the door, and the car left, getting farther and farther... After all, I still didn''t speak. After Wei Yiran returned home, Huang Ming stretched his neck and looked behind him, and asked anxiously: "Where is Little Goldfish? Where is her? Why didn''t you come back with you? You really ran her off?!" "She lives in Huoye''s house." He replied. Huang Ming was stunned, his expression was similar to his reaction when he first heard it. "Yes... She should live with Huo Ye..." Huang Ming murmured, and looked at Wei Yiran, "Then did she find out? Did you explain to her when you saw her? She was what expression?" Wei Yiran walked to the sofa and sat down, lit a cigarette, and said nothing. Huang Ming leaned over, feeling a little flustered, "She...gets it?" "She didn''t say it." Wei Yiran took a deep breath and exhaled the smoke, his expression increasingly gloomy and irritable, "but...she should know." "What should I do then?!" Huang Ming''s voice suddenly raised, "Does she think that I am also an accomplice? I only recently learned about this! What a bad luck, I will be killed by you!" Wei Yiran lowered his head to smoke, and said nothing. Seeing his appearance, Huang Ming realized that the few words he had just said were improper. He sank away from his excitement, sat beside Wei Yiran, and lit a cigarette, as if he was a difficult brother. The two sat in the living room vomiting clouds. After a long time, Huang Ming said again: "In any case, you have to give her an explanation about this matter. In case she blows a pillow breeze in Huo Ye''s ears, we two don''t even know how to die... Alas, I''m not saying that Little Goldfish must be that kind of person, but... even if she cares about her old love and doesn''t care about you, there is still Master Huo! If Master Huo wants to vent her anger, can you stop it? You? If you say you didn''t mean it, who would believe it? Will the little goldfish believe it? She is an angelfish! If you lie to you, you are arrogant! She won''t believe you!" "Give me the key to your house." Wei Yiran said suddenly. "What?" Huang Ming was stunned. "Key." Wei Yiran raised his head and repeated again, "You used the key to the rental house, I will get something." "Oh" Huang Ming couldn''t figure it out, found the key and handed it to Wei Yiran, "How are you going to solve the little goldfish matter...". Wei Yiran didn''t answer, took the key and left again. Chapter 1680： I have a little goldfish 46 Wei Yiran went to Huang Ming''s rental house and turned out the diary he had previously hidden under the bed. Six thick diaries record the bizarre life of Old Lady Wei. The last three are almost all related to angelfish, and the lines are full of emotions, which shows that he devoted all his efforts to the pursuit of angelfish. Wei Yiran took the diary home and re-read the next three diaries until all the contents were clear and confident. He got up and called Huo Chenghong''s manager. Ironically, people who used to be together every day now want to meet, but they have to communicate through others. It was stated on the phone that he wanted to visit the house. The steward said that Miss Jin had just returned today and the journey was exhausting. Wei Yiran said to go again tomorrow, so he agreed to a good time and ended the call. The anxious feeling in my heart eased slightly. He did not refuse to meet, indicating that Little Goldfish did not resist seeing him. Wei Yiran went back with his diary, Huang Ming grabbed him again, and said, "You must explain to her clearly. This matter has nothing to do with me. As a big brother, I have never lied to her." Huang Ming felt wronged. He was originally timid and fearful, and the other party was a big figure like Huo Chenghong. Wanting to separate the relationship, Wei Yiran could understand. Wei Yiran nodded and replied in a deep voice, "I won''t involve you." He went to Huo Chenghong''s manor the next day. The manor covers a large area. After the car drove through the towering gate, it continued to drive in for a few minutes before reaching the front hall. A well-dressed manservant led him. The marble texture at the feet is gorgeous, and the surrounding decorations are also noble and elegant. Wei Yiran looks out the window, even in winter, the evergreen is still lush. The piano sounded in front, intermittently, and discontinuous syllables sounded intermittently. Although no movement could be played, the sound was beautiful and light, which shows that the piano used is of great value. Walking into the Pian Hall, Wei Yiran saw Xiao Jinyu sitting by the piano. She was wearing a lotus-colored dress and light brown hair that was soft and loose. Standing next to her was a female teacher who was instructing her to practice fingering. "Lets practice here today." "Thank you." Little Jinyu said. The female teacher left the side hall and walked out without squinting. Wei Yiran turned his head and glanced. Little Jinyu said: "She is the music teacher Huo Ye invited me." Wei Yiran looked back, "Oh...Huo Ye is very good to you." "Yes." She smiled slightly and repeated his words, "Huo Ye is very nice to me." The atmosphere was inexplicably cold, and neither of them seemed to know what to talk about. The servant brought tea and snacks. The little goldfish made people retreat, and only him and her were left here. Wei Yiran finally spoke, "When you went to the cemetery... you saw them all?" "Hmm..." Little Goldfish replied, staring down at his toes, with no expression on his face, "...I saw it. I confessed to the wrong person. I have caused you trouble for so long." Wei Yiran was choked. Even if the little goldfish had no anger, no resentment, no blame, he still felt pain. The man she loves is called Zi''an, the man she talks to is called Huo Chenghong, and he is a completely irrelevant person. Without this bondage, there is nothing between him and her! Nothing! Wei Yiran raised his mouth, his smile was a little stiff, he pretended to be nonchalant, and said, "What is the trouble? Grandpa told me when he passed away. I want me to take good care of you. I have been hiding it from you. I am very sorry..." When the little goldfish listened, his eyes flickered, "He...when he died, did he still remember me?" "Yes, he values ??you very much." Wei Yiran took out his diary and said to her, "Look, the diary he wrote is all about you, otherwise, I wouldn''t be so clear about your affairs." Chapter 1681： I have a little goldfish 47 Little Jinyu had a deep affection for the former old lady Wei. When she opened her diary, she saw the handwriting from "Zi''an" and her eyes slowly turned red. "Are these... all writing about me?" she asked softly. Wei Yiran nodded and pointed to her: "This is the date, this is your name... Look, this is the first time you met. He heard that there was news of angelfish, so he went to find you for a long journey. , I encountered poisonous insects and beasts in the mountains, and almost fell off the cliff several times, and finally found you in a deep pool of mountain..." There were faint tears in the eyes of the little goldfish, but the corners of his mouth were smiling: "It''s finally hard...like a fairy tale." Wei Yiran also smiled, "Yes, the prince climbed the mountain and waded through the water, and finally saved the beautiful princess from the evil dragon." Turning a page, he pointed to the diary and said: "Look, here it is written that there are two pythons lingering outside the mountain stream. The members of the expedition team were attacked. Fortunately, the weapons and equipment they brought were complete and the rescue was timely." "The two snakes are very scary." The little goldfish wiped his tears and complained with him. "They always want to eat me, so I don''t dare to go out to bask in the sun, so I can only hide in the mud under the water, which is really annoying. " Wei Yiran thought of her situation at the time, felt that the world was wonderful, and felt fortunate. Fortunately, she was safe and sound. "What else was written later?" she asked again. "Behind..." Wei Yiran returned to his senses and turned a few pages back. "It said how to take you home... He was worried that you would not adapt to the water quality outside. Therefore, the expedition team installed from the pool where you live. Many waterways, because of the heavy load, have to throw away expensive equipment, even some necessary living materials. In order to take you out of the mountain, he and the expedition team have suffered a lot." The little goldfish was very moved, and the expression on his face softened unconsciously. Wei Yiran said slowly: "...After returning home, I poured half a cup of lake water into the fish tank every day to help it adapt to the water quality. Until the water quality in the fish tank was about the same as that of the nearby lake, I dared to put it in the garden for irrigation. In a pond full of water... It is very shy and does not show up easily. I often walk around to see if it has adapted to the new home... I found that it prefers white orchids. The branches of the white orchid tree extend above the water. When the flower fades, the petals of the white orchid fall on the water. Above, it likes to hide underneath, like a ladys white silk umbrella..." Wei Yiran turned page after page, slowly reading the bits and pieces of the diary. "I have never seen a petite and cute fish like it. It is very smart. After being familiar with the sound of my footsteps, as soon as it hears me coming, it will surface and spit out a bunch of bubbles, like a silent welcome... ...I look at it when I have nothing to do. It is so carefree. When I see it, I forget all my sorrows..." The little goldfish was fascinated. Wei Yiran''s voice became lower and lower. In fact, there are no old feelings in the past, but he used the topic to play, adding a little imagination, a little beautification, and a little bit of his own true feelings and feelings. At the end of the reading, Wei Yiran himself was in a daze, wondering if this lie, was it she or him? "Why don''t you read it?" The little goldfish was still thinking about it, and turned to the last page for him, "What about here? What''s it written?" Wei Yiran looked at the words and sentences on the paper, in a daze, "What is written here is..." He fell silent. The little goldfish was puzzled and looked at him. "It''s written..." Wei Yiran paused for a moment and said, "My body has been deteriorating recently. I haven''t been to the pond for a few days. I don''t know if it will miss me... If I can''t afford my children and grandchildren, I don''t know. Who can take care of it for me... I have been doing nothing in my life, and the only thing I am proud of is this angelfish. She is my... my most precious treasure." The little goldfish closed his eyes, tears streaming down. Chapter 1682： I have a little goldfish 48 she cried. Wei Yiran closed the diary, trying to wipe her tears. This is not a place for hospitality. Apart from tea and snacks, there is only one sheet of music on the coffee table and no tissues. He got up and went to find the servant, took the tissues back, and comforted her: "Don''t cry, as long as you are living well now, that''s enough." The little goldfish stopped her tears and nodded slightly. The gap between the two seemed to disappear, and a sense of closeness was restored. There was footsteps outside, and the servant respectfully called: "Mr. is back..." Wei Yiran hurriedly got up, turned his head and looked around, and saw Huo Chenghong walking towards him. "Huo Ye." Wei Yiran lowered his waist slightly. Huo Chenghong seemed to be in a good mood, jokingly said: "I came here so early for New Year''s greetings, do you want red envelopes again?" At the end of the year, the auction house had already issued red envelopes. Huo Chenghong has always been generous to his subordinates. Wei Yiran smiled and said, "Knowing that Master Huo is back, I have not had time to pay you a New Year''s greeting. Today, I sent the New Year gift here. By the way, let''s take a look at the little... Ah, it''s Miss Jin." "It''s time to take a look." Huo Chenghong smiled at the corner of his mouth, walked up to the little goldfish, bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead, in a petting tone. Tanned, can you see if she is dark?" The little goldfish was a little embarrassed and whispered in a low voice: "It''s really tanned, don''t you also tan? You are not afraid of the dark, I am afraid that it will become ugly..." Huo Chenghong laughed, touched her little face, and asked, "How did you learn today?" "Well, I like it very much." The little goldfish''s eyes were crooked and said happily, "The teacher said I am very talented." The two had a harmonious atmosphere, and Wei Yiran stood aside looking out of place. He suddenly felt embarrassed, like a dingy mouse, even if he put on new clothes and moved into a new house, he would still cast a shadow of death when standing in the sun. Because Huo Chenghong''s radiance was too bright, he was compared to him, and because he could not be upright when facing the little goldfish, and he would always carry hidden secrets-dark, despicable, and contemptible. Wei Yiran tried his best to make his expression look natural, "Huoye, I''ll leave first, and I''ll disturb you another day." Huo Chenghong smiled and nodded: "Okay, it''s rare for you to be free. Take a good rest these days. The auction house will have to work hard for you after the new year." Wei Yiran humbly said it was a matter of course. Huo Chenghong then ordered his servants to send Wei Yiran out. When walking out, Wei Yiran vaguely heard the laughter of Little Goldfish. He held back his head and thought: She really likes him... Huang Ming is right. She likes herself because of Zi''an. When he is not Zi''an, he is nothing. Huo Chenghong is more mature than him, richer than him, and a hundred times better than him. Isn''t it right that the little goldfish will like Huo Chenghong? Why bother? No need to care. Wei Yiran left the manor with his diary in his hand, his head dizzy. He did not notice that the last page of the diary disappeared... ... Little Goldfish took that page of paper and asked Huo Chenghong: "Huo Ye, help me read a word, what is written on the paper?" "What is it?" Huo Chenghong glanced at her and asked her with a smile, "Wei Yiran brought it?" "People are curious and want to know what is written on it. Just read it." Little Goldfish begged softly. Huo Chenghong smiled, followed her, and read it literally. When I finished reading, I looked at Little Goldfish again and saw that her expression was stiff and her face was already white. "What''s wrong?" Huo Chenghong asked, "Where is it uncomfortable?" She was dumbfounded, and it took a long time to come back to her senses, "I...I''ll go to the bathroom." Turned around and walked towards the bathroom, walking slowly, staggering...every step seemed extremely difficult. . Huo Chenghong frowned and looked at her back in silence. Chapter 1683： I have a little goldfish 49 The little goldfish turned the faucet to the maximum, letting the sound of running water cut off all sounds from outside. She held the bathtub and slowly squatted down, her eyes turned black and her body trembled...Anger or sadness is no longer enough to describe her mood, as if a sledgehammer appeared in the sky, smashing her heart to pieces ! It''s a deep wound, a pain on the skin! She has been looking forward to it for so long, so long, what is it for? Fish eyes... make medicinal wine; Fish bones...milled into pellets; Fish scales... Add water and cook on high fire, then simmer slowly to remove impurities... It will condense into a jelly at rest, which can be used as a soup, or it can be dipped in sugar and peppermint oil for cold food... She actually mistaken hunting and captivity for kindness and love. It turned out that the beautiful Crystal Palace was the cage that imprisoned her, and his eager gaze originated from the desire to eat meat and drink blood! ...Can''t think about it. The more I think about it, the more piercing! She felt cold, her tears kept streaming, and her body trembled uncontrollably as if she had fallen into an ice cave. Most of the water in the bathtub has been taken up, she slowly lay in, letting herself be submerged... Then, it didnt get cold, and she didnt cry anymore, she opened her eyes in the water and watched the ripples quietly, feeling herself It seems to be living in a dream. She does live in a dream. Live in the fairy tale Wei Yiran made up for her. Now, it''s time to wake up. Since then, there is no more Zi''an in this world. Her lover only exists in a dream. As for the dreamer... She thought for a long time and felt that she should thank him. Because after all, this is a beautiful dream, isn''t it? ... Little Jinyu put on a bathrobe and came out of the bathroom. Huo Chenghong was waiting for her outside the door. Seeing that the little goldfish was wet, he raised his eyebrows suspiciously, and fixed his eyes on her slightly red eyes. Huo Chenghong opened a strand of wet hair around her neck and asked in a low voice, "Is it all right?" The little goldfish smiled, "Well, it''s okay." Huo Chenghong looked into her eyes, "It''s fine if it''s okay." ... Years later, the celebrities and families of Qingjiang City rushed to hold a spring banquet. At the banquet, everyone frequently mentioned the Huo familys new love. It is said that the girl was young and beautiful, and she was born with a good voice. The singing voice can make people addicted. Huo Chenghong suffers from insomnia every night. He has to listen to her singing to fall asleep. He loves her and cannot do without her. Soon afterwards, as if to prove the matter, Huo Chenghong hosted a banquet for his birthday at the manor. Celebrities from all walks of life came to congratulate, and the little goldfish sang a song in public. The sound was like a natural sound, which shocked many guests. The next day, the singing at the banquet came to the news, and even the professors of the National Conservatory of Music were alarmed. They sent an invitation letter to praise the unimaginable talent of the little goldfish. The college was willing to make every effort to cultivate and exempt all tuition and fees. Little Jinyu politely declined, saying that she only sang for Huo Chenghong. The crowd was in an uproar. The music professor persevered and was repeatedly rejected for invitations. The professor was furious and published a newspaper criticizing Huo Chenghong, saying that he had cheated the country''s precious talents! The news was raging, Huo Chenghong ignored it, and the little goldfish also withdrew from the public''s sight, rarely showing up. Some people are obsessed with her singing, but they can''t help it. Who dares to force Huo Chenghong''s woman to sing? And Wei Yiran and Huang Ming also unknowingly, their identities became more and more distinguished. They have bigger houses, better cars, and better errands. Huo Chenghong gave Wei Yiran nearly half of the business in the entertainment city, giving full trust. Wei Yiran became the hottest celebrity in Qingjiang City. There were many things that didn''t need him to speak, but someone eagerly took the initiative to hold it in front of him For example, the Wei familys old house, for example, the Wei familys company has been changed. These were the things he once wanted the most, but now he finally took them back, but there was no wave in his heart. . Only in my heart vaguely know what I am waiting for... Chapter 1684： I have a little goldfish 50 Walker Casino officially opened two years later. In fact, it has not been fully completed, but the main building has been decorated and can be put into use. The two auxiliary buildings will continue to be developed in stages. On the first day of business, the entertainment city held a big cocktail party and invited media reporters from all over Qingjiang City to create a momentum and it was extremely lively. After the ribbon is cut, singing and dancing are rising. The first dance, of course, belongs to Huo Chenghong. He walked onto the dance floor with the little goldfish and danced a waltz, and then other guests walked onto the dance floor and danced together. Wei Yiran was holding a glass of wine, standing not far away, quietly watching the figure in the crowd. Huang Ming came over, touched his arm lightly, and whispered: "Little goldfish is dancing." There was surprise in his tone. "Yes." Wei Yiran said lightly, "She is dancing." In the past two years, they occasionally met at similar banquets, greeted like old friends, and then parted like strangers. He silently followed her every change: learned the piano, learned to sing, learned a foreign language, and became more and more good at dressing, dressing, and makeup. She couldn''t wear high heels before and couldn''t even take a few more steps, but now she can wear high heels and dance lightly like a butterfly. She has changed. She is no longer the little goldfish who takes him first and listens to his arrangements. She has become a very charming woman, a woman belonging to Huo Chenghong. Huo Chenghong was really good to her, he cultivated her carefully and cared for her... Wei Yiran found himself jealous. This emotion made him feel ugly. He hates himself. After a dance was over, the little goldfish returned to his seat to rest, while Huo Chenghong was greeting several distinguished guests. Wei Yiran noticed that she stood up and walked in one direction, but it was not the direction of the bathroom. He thought for a while and followed silently. The little goldfish kept walking out of the venue, turning several turns, and going to places with few people, which was very abnormal. Wei Yiran couldn''t help frowning, hesitating whether to notify her bodyguard. She ran around like this. In case of danger, she was afraid that the bodyguard would not react well, and his ability to rescue him was very limited. At this time, the little goldfish in front suddenly stopped. She squatted down against the wall, took off her high heels, and reached out to cover her ankle, as if she was uncomfortable. Wei Yiran realized something and immediately walked over and asked her: "Have your foot hurt?" Little Goldfish looked up at him, not surprised, but smiled faintly, appearing polite and alienated, "No...I''m fine, go ahead and leave me alone..." Wei Yiran looked down and found no obvious wound, but a piece of red on the ankle, and a few small scales shone. He pursed his lips and asked her in a low voice: "You hurt your foot, Huo Ye will definitely call a doctor. When the doctor examines you, how are you going to explain these scales?" The little goldfish sighed softly: "These are new growths. I shave them myself, but they dont get clean..." After all, the scales are on his body, he can''t be cruel, and it hurts. Wei Yiran stretched out her hand and touched it lightly. She shrank, turning her face a little embarrassingly, not looking at him. "You shouldn''t try to dance." Wei Yiran removed a folding knife from the keychain, "endure it." The little goldfish bit his lower lip and was about to meet the familiar pain, but he stopped, said "wait for me", and turned and left. When he returned after a while, he had an extra glass of wine in his hand. "Drink it," he said. "If you are drunk, it won''t hurt anymore." She was determined to look at the glass of wine and wanted to cry inexplicably... "But when I wake up, it still hurts." She murmured, taking the glass of wine and drinking it obediently. Chapter 1685： I have a little goldfish 51 Wei Yiran helped Little Goldfish clean the scales on her body, and then helped her go to the room to rest. Above the 8th floor of the entertainment city is a hotel guest room. He picked a guest room, carried the little goldfish to the bed, and used the guest room phone to notify her bodyguard. He waited until someone came to take care of her before leaving the room. Their external relations are righteous brothers and sisters, and they are not afraid of any scandals. The fish scales in the palms of the palms are soft and cool, and the surface seems to be shiny, without a trace of peculiar smell. He stared for a moment, picked up a piece of content into his mouth, as if it contained a piece of snowflakes, and the cold touch immediately melted into a liquid, which wetted his throat. Life is very bitter, and he doesn''t covet the so-called immortality, but this feeling is very strange. The thought of a part of her body entering his body, it seems that the two are still inextricably linked in the dark. Wei Yiran sighed in his heart, put away the remaining scales, and went downstairs to continue socializing. The opening banquet is not over yet, so he cannot be absent. After the staggering, there will be singing and dancing shows and magic shows. Guests who dont want to watch the show can go to the casino to play a few. Those who prefer quietness also have separate VIP rooms. Wei Yiran entertained at the banquet hall below for a while, and felt strange that he had not seen Huang Ming for a long time. Where did you go to hide? Wei Yiran beckoned and called a subordinate to tell him: "Go to the auction house and find Manager Huang. If you see him, I will say I have something to find him." The man left in response. Wei Yiran thought for a while and went to the casino by himself. Huang Ming occasionally goes to the casino for excitement. At first, those fish scales melted into water in the glass bottle, and then the little goldfish gave it to Huang Ming. Now these pieces in his hand are simply placed in the same place as the original ones for easy storage. There are many guests in the casino. The manager in charge here saw Wei Yiran coming and hurried forward to say hello. Wei Yiran asked, "Did you see Huang Ming?" "No." The other party shook his head, "I haven''t seen Manager Huang come today." Wei Yiran frowned. On the first day of opening, manpower was needed everywhere. Could it be that Huang Ming ran home to sleep? Wouldn''t it be like this... "Yiran." Someone behind him suddenly called his name. Wei Yiran turned around and recognized that the other party was a real estate owner in Qingjiang City. He was of the same generation as his father, and he had good friendship, and he was considered Wei Yiran''s "uncle". Such a relationship can be close or far away, there is no need to offend, and there is no need to be too hot. Wei Yiran smiled and greeted the other party: "You have also come to join us. There are so many guests today, but I hope you can forgive me if the hospitality is not good..." Before he finished speaking, he saw a person coming out from behind the other party, and his voice couldn''t help but pause. It is Du Jiajun. It turns out...this person is here as a peacemaker. "I know you two had a festival before, but in the final analysis, you are cousins, what can you have that you can''t solve? And... the past two years has not been easy for Jiajun, he already knew that he was wrong." The uncle said, patted Du Jiajun on the shoulder. Du Jiajun knelt on both knees, her face gray. Many people around them looked over, curious or inquiring, with different expressions. Some people who knew the inside story kept their voices low and noisy. "I used to have no eyes and no eyes. Cousin Wei has a lot. Please raise your hand and let me go." Du Jiajun knelt down in front of Wei Yiran. After speaking, he stiffly knocked his head. Wei Yiran could clearly hear the muffled sound of his forehead hitting the floor. He looked at the man at his feet blankly, without a trace of ripples in his heart. He knew why Du Jiajun was kneeling on him. There is never a shortage of people who have fallen into trouble in this world. After he gained power, Du Jiajun was naturally left out by everyone, and there is no way to do business alone. Therefore, even if Wei Yiran has never dealt with Du Jiajun personally, there are people who deal with him for him and take credit for it, just to be able to do business into the entertainment city. Chapter 1686： I have a little goldfish 52 Wei Yiran looked at Du Jiajun, who bowed down and bowed. And everyone around him was watching him, wanting to know how Wei Yiran would react to Du Jiajun''s regret. Wei Yiran said indifferently: "Knock your head, do you want to even out the previous things?" The kneeling man froze, his back tense. Upon seeing this, the uncle who made peace once persuaded him again: "Oh... the enemy should be settled and not be married. You two are cousins ??after all. Why bother to get you to the point of life and death? Jiajun did the wrong thing in the past. He now Kneeling in front of you came with sincerity. As long as it can calm you down and let it be handled, the past will be wiped out. In the future, everyone will be good brothers..." The subordinates beside Wei Yiran immediately choked: "Who would dare to be a brother with this kind of person?! Discounting other people''s legs and cutting off other people''s fingers, now I kowtowed and wanted to write off the previous thing. It''s so beautiful!" The smile on that uncle''s face was a little uncontrollable, and he looked at Wei Yiran: "Once you are following Huo Ye, you must have a long-term vision and a broader mind..." Wei Yiran raised his eyes, glanced at him faintly, and smiled coldly. That''s it. I chose to apologize on this day because he thought he would care about Huo''s face so as not to embarrass Du Jiajun too much. After all, if the entertainment city opened on the first day, it would be unlucky if it got bloody. "What my uncle said is that you should be cautious in your words and deeds with Huo Ye." Wei Yiran smiled, "However, what Huo Ye hates most is the person who can''t settle accounts." He looked down and looked at Du Jiajun on the ground, "As long as the accounts are settled, the previous grievances and grievances can naturally be written off." Du Jiajun knelt on the ground without making a sound. After a while, a dagger was thrown in front of Du Jiajun, and the onlookers secretly inhaled. "Broken legs are too troublesome, and I don''t want too much. You had people chopped off my three fingers at the beginning, but now you should return them to me." Wei Yiran said. Uncle''s face changed slightly when he heard this, and he wanted to persuade him again, but Wei Yiran interrupted "If you are not sincere, please come back. Today is the first day of the opening of the casino. If anyone comes to make a fuss, it would be too bad, what do you think?" The other party closed his mouth with an ugly expression and stopped talking. Everyone looked at Du Jiajun on the ground. Wei Yiran bent down slightly and said to him mildly, "If you are reluctant, go back and rest, Master Du." Du Jiajun began to shake all over. As if he was extremely angry and extremely angry, his entire face was extremely red, and his breathing was almost panting. Under all eyes, Du Jiajun picked up the dagger on the ground "Master Du is a clever ghost. When I was looking for someone to teach us Brother Wei, he chopped up the right hand. Now I want to use the left hand to pay off the debt? Ha! The difference between the right hand and the left hand is huge!" Wei Yiran''s people mocked Du Jiajun. Du Jiajun gritted his teeth fiercely, and the hand holding the knife changed to another... There was no help in the crowd of onlookers. Everyone stared straight at Du Jiajun, wanting to see if he would actually chop off his fingers. The palm of the hand was against the ground, the five fingers were slightly apart, and the sharp blade hung above, trembling slightly, but did not fall. A few drops of sweat fell on the floor. Du Jiajun was sweating in the air-conditioned room. Wei Yiran looked at him quietly. Some people waited for a long time without seeing him drop the knife, and they began to talk strangely-- "Heh, is this person persuaded?" "I''m so scared..." "It''s usually so horizontal, but it turned out to be unseeded." "Chop his fingers, I don''t think he even dared to cut the layer of skin? Hahahaha..." Undisguised ridicule, sarcasm, booing... Stirring Du Jiajun''s nerves, his forehead blue veins burst, and his breathing became heavier. Finally, he completely collapsed and threw the dagger in his hand! "Wei Yiran! Are you a bastard!" Chapter 1687： I have a little goldfish 53 The moment the dagger was thrown out, Du Jiajun rushed towards Wei Yiran, and in the next moment he was subdued by the bodyguard beside Wei Yiran! The uncle paled by his actions and shouted: "Jiajun! What are you crazy?!!!" Dare to do something in Wei Yiran''s territory, don''t want to live? ! "I regret it! Why didn''t I ask someone to kill you directly!" Du Jiajun struggled angrily, his arms were locked behind him by the bodyguards, his face was pressed against the ground, and his eyes were horribly red! He yelled with a hideous face: "I was kind enough to keep you, but you treated me like this! Wei Yiran, you are a scumbag!" "You saved my life, it''s not your kindness." Wei Yiran slowly squatted down, looking down at him, "You just want to see how I might be better than death." "Ha!..." Du Jiajun opened his mouth and smiled gloomily. "Yeah, you are not as good as dead. It''s really interesting. Lying on the bed, you can''t move, peeing and wiping your butt. I have to ask for help, cant you think of it? The most popular Young Master Wei, when someone gets bored!...Um!" The bodyguard kicked him hard. Du Jiajun curled up in pain, his face dripping with cold sweat. Wei Yiran looked at him blankly. He has seen hard-mouthed people, but there are not many people like Du Jiajun who are still hard-mouthed until they die. "God keep your eyes open, let you survive..." Du Jiajun leaned on the ground, panting and said, "If it weren''t for you, Yu Xin would not die... She really likes you, but how did you treat her? She! Teasing her! You said that if you want to date you, you must hold your breath for more than two minutes, otherwise you won''t be addicted to kissing! She took it seriously, really ran to practice holding her breath... You killed her! You killed Yuxin! You bastard!!!" "Asshole!!! Wei Yiran! You will get retribution!!!" Du Jiajun hissed and struggling desperately with red eyes, the whole person was almost crazy. Several bodyguards pressed him together. Someone in the onlookers whispered: "Is this person crazy?" "I heard that there was something wrong with his company... the business broke down and the grudges were not reported. Can you not be crazy?" "I think I''m pretending to be crazy and stupid..." Wei Yiran looked at it coldly for a while, and ordered: "Throw it out, don''t affect other guests." "Yes." Regardless of whether Du Jiajun is really crazy or pretending to be crazy, Wei Yiran doesn''t care anymore, and has no intention of pursuing or taking revenge. As for retribution, retribution has already come... The bodyguard threw Du Jiajun out of the entertainment city, the uncle was also sent away, the crowd watching the excitement in the casino gradually dispersed, everything returned to normal. A trusted subordinate next to him curiously asked him, "Brother Wei, who''s the young lady of Yuxin that he was talking about just now?" Wei Yiran smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I don''t know." "I don''t know?" The subordinates lashed out, "He dare to plant you! You should fight before throwing it out!" "No." Wei Yiran smiled lightly, "I don''t remember." Subordinates are astonished. Wei Yiran lit a cigarette for himself, and said calmly: "When I was young, I did too many **** things, how can I remember every suffering master." When the subordinates heard this, they said with a smiley face: "Brother Wei, you are not old, what about when you were young." Wei smiled and said nothing. Sometimes, a person is not old, but it has nothing to do with age. He is handsome, even more handsome when he is seventeen or eighteen, and he is not exaggerating to call a beautiful young man. The girls are eager for him, no matter what their personality is, as long as they are handsome, they can forgive everything. He is also an indiscriminate dude, his girlfriend changes every three to five, and sometimes gets bored when facing suitors, deliberately makes inhuman demands, fools the other party, and enjoys it. Du Jiajun said that Yu Xin had no impression at all. He didn''t know that a girl was killed because of him, let alone that he would suffer Du Jiajun''s hatred and revenge. Wei Yiran sighed in his heart. . Has the cause and effect in the world ever bypassed anyone? Chapter 1688： I have a little goldfish 54 On the first day of opening, the entertainment city was booming, and Wei Yiran was busy until midnight before returning home. As soon as I walked in, I could smell smoke all over the house. Wei Yiran frowned and saw Huang Ming sitting alone in the living room, with the ashtray in front of him piled up with cigarette butts. "How to hide from the house and be lazy?" Wei Yiran was angry and funny, and walked over to take the cigarette from his mouth and put it out in the ashtray. Huang Ming''s face didn''t look right, and the whole person was uneasy. Wei Yiran looked at him suspiciously for a while, sat down beside him, and asked, "What happened?" Huang Ming opened his mouth, and stopped talking. He looked around nervously, still uneasy, got up, closed the doors and windows tightly, locked them, and opened the old-fashioned record player in the living room Melodious music floated out. Wei Yiran was confused by Huang Ming''s series of actions, "What are you doing? Spies in the house?" "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "What''s the matter?" Wei Yiran frowned and asked him. Huang Ming looked around again and made sure that none of the servants were there, and then he whispered to Wei Yiran, "I heard today... accidentally, someone wants to assassinate Huo Chenghong!" Wei Yiran took a breath and asked in surprise, "Is the news reliable?" Huang Ming nodded, "I heard it with my own ears. Next week, Huo Ye is going to Jingzhou, and they will be in ambush on the way to the dock." "Can they kill if they want to assassinate? The man who was Huo Ye eats dry food?" Wei Yiran''s tone was cold and disdainful. He is an insignificant little person who can forge enemies like Du Jiajun, let alone a big person like Huo Chenghong? I am afraid of assassinations several times a year. Huang Ming sighed, and said anxiously: "I don''t know, just listen to them saying that if there are people who should help, it will definitely get something..." Wei Yiran frowned tightly, and his expression became more and more grim: "Where did you hear it?! There is a spy around Huoye? I don''t know how much trouble is going to be caused by this word! Who is the spy? What is it for? What is your name?" "Oh! I really don''t know!" Huang Ming was also anxious and explained, "I was hiding in the closet of the auction house''s treasury, it was dark and only heard the voices of two men! There were a lot of whispers when they spoke. And the code name, how can I figure out what the spys name is?! God blessed me if I could come back alive!" Wei Yiran frowned and asked, "What are you doing in the warehouse?!" "I!..." Huang Ming stammered for a while, his eyes dodge slightly, "I...I just look around..." His appearance is obviously guilty. Wei Yiran snorted. No need to think he could guess that it was Huang Ming who was guilty of sneaking around. He wanted to take advantage of the lively opening of the banquet, and there were few people in the storeroom, so he sneaked in and went along with something. In the warehouse of the auction house, all the commodities that are ready for auction are stored, and any one is very valuable. "But... since they met in the treasury of the auction house, it means that the spy is probably someone from our auction house." Wei Yiran pondered this matter carefully, and felt wrong. "But how can someone from the auction house Know the specific time and place of Huo Ye''s trip at once?" Huang Ming hesitated for a moment, and tentatively said: "Spies... more than one?" In this case, Huo Chenghong''s current situation is very dangerous! Wei Yiran immediately got up, took his coat and hurried out. "Hey! Where are you going?!" Huang Ming caught up with him. Wei Yiran said: "I went to the manor, and now no one can believe it. I must tell Huo Ye personally about this." Huang Ming''s face changed drastically, and he grabbed Wei Yiran''s arm, "You can''t tell him!" Chapter 1689： I have a little goldfish 55 "Why?" Wei Yiran looked at Huang Ming in surprise. Although Wei Yiran is not a good person, he is not a perfidious villain. If he doesn''t tell Huo Chenghong, how is this different from watching the other party die? Huang Ming pulled him back and said with embarrassed expression: "Think about it clearly, who can be the one who dared to assassinate Huo Chenghong? Must be bold and cruel! They also planted spies beside Huo Chenghong! If Huo Chenghong is safe this time, Can they not know that you told the secret? Can they not retaliate against you? So...you can''t tell!" "They don''t necessarily know." Wei Yiran frowned and replied, "Huo Ye wants to see a lot of people every day, especially during this time, I see many distinguished guests, even if I inform, they may not be able to guess that it is me, and maybe Before that, the identity of the spy had been found out." "Think about it." Huang Ming felt that the risk was too great, but he still disagreed. "You have taken back all the assets of the Wei family. Even if Huo Chenghong is dead now, you will at most leave the casino and go back to continue to be the Wei family. Master, you are unscathed and you dont have to worry about being revenge or assassinated! Why do you have to do thankless things?" Wei Yiran was calm and silent. Huang Ming sighed heavily, and then said: "I used to think that this man was very powerful. It would be nice to follow him to eat and drink. I didn''t expect the risk to be so high. I think he is dead, so we can pick up the little goldfish. Come back, you''ve always been stunned for the past two years, and it is estimated that you can''t let go of her. Now the opportunity is here...This matter, we pretend not to know, whether it is dead or alive, it depends on his own luck!" Wei Yiran disliked him being long-winded, throwing off his sleeves and walking straight out the door. "Hello?!" Huang Ming shouted. Wei Yiran walked straight forward without looking back. Huang Ming''s expression was even more ugly, and he ran a few steps to catch up with Wei Yiran, and stopped in front of him, "Did you understand me?! You don''t care about the little goldfish?!" "Because of the little goldfish, Huo Chenghong can''t die." Wei Yiran walked to the car with a cold face, pulled the door to sit in, and started the car. Huang Ming was unwilling to grab the car window, "Why?!" Wei Yiran clasped the steering wheel with both hands, took a deep breath, and replied in a low voice: "...because I am mud, she is a fairy." The fairy should be with someone like Huo Chenghong, not like him, a loser who is blinded by greed, blackened, selfish and cold, cowardly and incompetent! Wei Yiran knew himself too well. Playboy, dude, prodigal son, can''t help the mud on the wall. Without Huo Chenghong, he would not be able to gain a foothold in Qingjiang. His current reputation, scenery, status and family business are all given by Huo Chenghong! Wei Yiran squeezed the steering wheel, ignored Huang Ming''s persuasion, and galloped towards the manor. If the spy is someone close to Huo Chenghong, he rashly asks to see the owner of the house, it will certainly arouse the other side''s alert, so Wei Yiran borrowed the name of Little Goldfish and only said that there was an urgent matter to see Miss Jin. Little Jinyu lives with Huo Chenghong, telling her is equivalent to telling Huo Chenghong. Wei Yiran told all he knew, and then waited for the result in the study with anxiety. After waiting for a long time, the little goldfish went back and forth, gently closing the study door. Wei Yiran immediately stepped forward and asked her: "What did Huo Ye say?" "Huo Ye said I got it, and also said thank you for running this evening tonight." Little Goldfish said softly, "It''s already late now. Go back and rest early." Wei Yiran relaxed, let out a suffocating breath, nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go back now." "I will send you out." Little Jinyu said. "No need..." He declined. "Use it." Little Goldfish said, "You came to me in name to do a complete set of the show, and I should send it to you." Wei Yiran was slightly startled when he heard the words. She used to be as simple as white paper, but now she can act and play schemingly, and she is more agile... Become a bit like Huo Ye. Chapter 1690： I have a little goldfish 56 Xiao Jinyu escorted Wei Yiran to the door and said to him, "Brother Ming is not sick for a day or two. Don''t worry, I will persuade him tomorrow. Go back and rest soon." Wei Yiran definitely looked at her. The little goldfish pushed him gently, and said again: "Go back." After a long time, Wei Yiran withdrew his gaze, whispered an "um", and turned and walked into the black night... ... The manor is far away from the city, and when I drove back and forth, it was already more than four in the morning when I got home. The window in the living room was lit, and Wei Yiran knew that Huang Ming hadn''t slept yet, even if he was tired, he probably couldn''t sleep. He walked into the room and Huang Ming asked, "How do you say?" Wei Yiran took off his jacket, walked to the coffee table blankly, and poured himself a glass of water first. "Tomorrow, I will go to the auction house as usual. You will pretend to be sick and rest at home. Little Goldfish will come to see you and tell us the specific arrangements." He said. Huang Ming nodded. At this point, he has nothing to struggle with, and he looks surprised, a little bit broken. Wei Yiran reminded him: "If someone calls to test you, you say you quarreled with me, so you don''t want to go to work recently. Remember that person''s identity and name." "I got it." Huang Ming curled his lips and stood up and said, "I went back to my room to sleep." Wei Yiran nodded, sat alone in the living room and drank half a glass of water, and then stroked everything that happened today in his mind from beginning to end, then he washed briefly and fell asleep. At 8 o''clock the next morning, he visited the auction house on time, followed by casinos, dance halls, KTV bars and so on. This is only the first phase of Walker Entertainment City. After the second and third phases are completed and large shopping malls and star-rated restaurants with international cuisine are added, it will gradually become the largest entertainment venue in Wenzhou. Such a big piece of fat, the smelling jackal can hardly miss it. Not to mention outsiders, none of Huo Chenghong''s brothers and uncles is good. This time the assassination was done by one person or a conspiracy by several people. Wei Yiran felt ashamed when he thought of this. He is the only son, and his father is also the only son. No one in their family has experienced this kind of brutality between brothers. In the evening, Wei Yiran went home. The little goldfish was also there, and the dinner on the table was much richer than usual. Huang Ming opened a bottle of good old wine. When everyone is here, you can start a meal. Huang Ming told the servants to step back and turn on the music. There were only three of them in the restaurant. Huang Ming poured wine for the two of them, and the wine in his glass was also full, "Little goldfish can''t drink, just stick to it. I will do it first." He raised his head for a drink and put down his wine glass. He was rather melancholy, "I said it was good at the beginning, but what is it now? We haven''t bowed to Huo Chenghong, so why bother about him? Ugh" Huang Ming couldn''t figure it out. In his opinion, nothing is as important as his own life. If this kind of thing happens, how far you should hide. But Wei Yiran and Little Goldfish had to mix up. Little Goldfish looked at them and said with a smile: "An airport has been built in Jingzhou and you can fly abroad. Master Huo is going to take me with you. He may stay for a long time...When I arrive, I will send you gifts." "Congratulations." Huang Ming said, holding up his glass, "Under the whole world, the first fish to fly to the sky." The little goldfish chuckled. Wei Yiran asked: "Have you arranged everything for Master Huo?" "Yeah." She nodded, "The itinerary started as originally planned. There are only two or three places on the way to the pier to set up ambushes. The people of Huoye will clean up in advance, don''t worry." Wei Yiran was full of thoughts. He didn''t know what to say. After a long time of brewing, he only raised his wine glass and said, "Good trip." "Thank you." The little goldfish smiled. . So far, I dont know if I can meet again in this life... Chapter 1691： I have a little goldfish 57 A week later. Wei Yiran woke up early, wearing a white shirt, a black suit, and a tie formally. After being neatly dressed, he looked wide-shouldered and narrow-waisted. He was extraordinarily handsome and suave. If a man dresses up carefully, it will be pleasing to the eye. Huang Ming looked at him coldly, "How come there are people like you? Knowing that things are prone to accidents today, I still have to join in the fun." Wei Yiran sorted out the folds of the cuffs and said calmly: "If there is no surprise today, I have the right to send them off. If the men arranged by Huoye can''t catch them all, I should go and see." After he finished speaking, he turned to look at Huang Ming, "Are you going?" "Don''t go." Huang Ming frowned, "Go and go by yourself." Wei Yiran didn''t force him, he straightened his neckline, and went straight out. ... No matter which way you go to the pier, you will eventually converge on one road. Wei Yiran drove the car to the intersection, stopped by the side of the road and waited quietly. Huo Chenghong''s travel time, route, location, and mode of transportation are absolutely confidential. If the assassin can get Huo Chenghong''s travel plan, he will definitely respond. So Wei Yiran was still not at ease. Even if Little Goldfish said that Huo Chenghong had already made arrangements, he couldn''t relax without seeing them leave Qingjiang safely. When he arrived early, there were no people nearby, and occasionally vehicles passed by, but none of them belonged to Huo Chenghong. At eight or nine o''clock, shops along the street opened one after another, and the neighborhood gradually became lively, with more pedestrians and more vehicles passing by. Wei Yiran sat in the car and waited patiently. From morning to night, he waited until the evening, when the sun was set to the west, but he still didn''t see Huo Chenghong''s car or person. Wei Yiran couldn''t help wondering: Did Huo Chenghong change his mind and change the departure date? It''s not impossible to play mystery and make a sound. In terms of scheming and strategy, he is far inferior to Huo Chenghong, and he does not dare to guess Huo Chenghong''s intentions. Since he can''t wait for someone today, it is better to go back. However, I have waited so long, so I just wait and leave after dinner. There are many restaurants on both sides of the road, and it is getting late, and some roadside stalls are also set up, all open-air barbecues. Wei Yiran waited for a day. He was already hungry. He was about to get out of the car to fill his stomach. He accidentally saw Du Jiajun appear in his vision Du Jiajun was with a strange man. The man was wearing a suit with a gold watch and a gold necklace. He looked sluggish, even in a suit and leather shoes. Many folks who lend usury are dressed like this. Du Jiajun seemed to flatter each other and wanted to invite him to dinner. It''s hard to imagine how desperate Du Jiajun''s situation would be to be so low. Wei Yiran looked at it for a while, felt bored, and planned to change a place to eat. At this moment, something flickered in the trance of vision. It''s fleeting, very unreal. Wei Yiran looked suspiciously, and saw Du Jiajun sitting at the table next to several people eating. It seemed normal, but he was a little concerned for no reason. Compared with the guests at other tables, this table seems too quiet. Wei Yiran''s gaze moved down a bit, his expression tense. He saw the muzzle under the tablecloth! How could this be? ! The message from Little Goldfish clearly stated that Huo Chenghong had made perfect preparations! Those who ambush him should all be dealt with! Why do these people appear? ! At this moment, Wei Yiran still has a fluke in his heart: Maybe they are Huo Chenghong''s people! However, Huo''s motorcade appeared at the intersection of Fangluo, and the eyes of those people immediately showed killing intent, and Wei Yiran knew that the big thing was not good! These people want to shoot Huo Chenghong to death! The danger is imminent, how should he warn? Wei Yiran''s breathing was all messed up, watching Huo Chenghong''s car getting closer, various thoughts flashed through his mind quickly. Huang Ming''s words are not unreasonable. If he is forced to stop him, let alone saving people, he himself will be beaten into a sieve by these people! ! Seeing that those people were about to raise their guns, he squeezed the steering wheel, slammed on the accelerator, and slammed into the barbecue stall opposite! Chapter 1692： I have a little goldfish 58 oom! The car seemed to be out of control and rammed across the road! A long row of charcoal grill was knocked down, and the red charcoal was hit directly! In the splash of carbon dust and sparks, there were screams one after another, and the tables and chairs closer together fell down! The killer at the table was also implicated, and several people fell down. They were startled by the sudden change. Before they could react, the shop owner had already yelled out-- "Grass! How did you drive?! Feeling nervous?!!!" During the violent impact, Wei Yiran who was driving was also stunned. When he was relieved, many people were surrounded by him. Among them, a fierce middle-aged man was slapping the car window hard. "Fuck your uncle! The little **** came out! Lost money!!!" Wei Yiran opened the car door, took a handful of banknotes from his wallet and threw it over. "Enough?" He took out another ticket and threw it at the boss''s face, "Is it all for you? Enough? I have money!" He glanced around, saw Du Jiajun in the crowd, and deliberately smiled and said: "Oh! Isn''t this Young Master Du? It''s really leisurely... Didn''t he say that I was going to kill me? Didn''t he say that I would be punished? Tsk tsk... I think you are the one who is getting retribution? Does it look like a pug?" "Wei Yiran!" Du Jiajun''s face flushed, and his eyes rose with anger. He was full of resentment, but when he was slightly provoked at this moment, he was completely angered, and he rushed forward with a punch! boom! This punch was so powerful that it hit the corner of Wei Yiran''s mouth, shaking his teeth. "Dare to beat Laozi?!" Wei Yiran spit out a **** saliva like a stubborn dude, and fought with Du Jiajun fiercely! The people at the nearby night market all gathered to watch the excitement. During the scuffle, Wei Yiran deliberately pushed in the direction of the group. In this chaos, Huo Chenghongs car happened to pass by Several cars were guarding the front and back, and the windows reflected the sunset, making the figures in the car blurry. Wei Yiran wanted to look again, but when he was distracted, he received another punch! Those assassins also realized that they had lost the best time, and they hurriedly took out their guns, and fired at the car regardless, wanting to stop Huo Chenghong! With the gunshots, the scene was chaotic, shouts, shouts, and collisions! There are people running away with their heads everywhere! Huo Chenghong''s team immediately accelerated and galloped forward! The killer also got into the car parked on the side of the road and quickly caught up! Wei Yiran was hit and tripped by the panic crowd, and finally squeezed into his car. However, the car crashed once and couldn''t start it several times in a row! He turned to see that the chasing car was almost gone, annoyed! Try to start the engine again, and finally it ignites, hit the steering wheel hard, and the accelerator pedal to the end! The gunfire keeps coming! He is flustered! After chasing a few streets and finally catching up, the snipers have already succeeded! Several people are dead and several are alive. When he drove away alive, Huo Chenghong''s subordinates drove to chase, and some of the bodyguards stayed in place, either looking for helpers or calling an ambulance. Wei Yiran got out of the car in a panic, staggered a few steps and ran over, his heart almost stagnated. The bodyguard next to him seemed to want to say something to him, but he didn''t pay attention, and pulled the car door forcefully. A man and a woman were covered in blood. Wei Yiran''s eyes widened, fixedly looking at the tragic couple. Not... Not Huo Chenghong and Little Goldfish. The high hanging heart slowly fell, bit by bit, and finally fell back to its original place... Turns out... is a cover. The real Huo Chenghong and Little Goldfish must have successfully boarded the ship. Wei Yiran let out a long breath, his nerves suddenly relaxed after the extreme tension, and his whole body was in a trance. Suddenly someone shouted: "Be careful!!!" what? Wei Yiran turned around, and there was a car facing him, ramming him straight! Bang! A loud crash. He felt the pain of broken internal organs, maybe his bones were also broken... It didn''t hurt too much, because the consciousness was gradually dissipating. . He lifted his head hard and saw Du Jiajun''s hideous face in the car. There was joy and relief in those eyes, as if to say: Finally, he was killed. Chapter 1693： I have a little goldfish 59 The car ran smoothly on the road and was almost at the dock. Little Goldfish sat in the car, silently looking at the scenery backwards outside the window. The gunshots in the distance had stopped. Huo Chenghong had never made any plans, and the matter should be resolved properly. She didn''t need to worry about anything, just thinking that she was about to leave this place, and she didn''t know the date of return, it was unavoidable to feel sad. Speaking of...this is not her hometown. Her sadness came without reason. Huo Chenghong was sitting beside her, talking on the phone. This kind of mobile phone is a fashionable product that has just emerged recently and can be afforded by the rich. He chatted for a few words, put down his mobile phone, and said to her: "Wei Yiran is here." The little goldfish was slightly stunned. "Knowing that he is dangerous, he still came, and he has taken care of you." Huo Chenghong said lightly. She pursed her lips and was silent. The car drove forward and the destination was getting closer and closer. She could hear the wind outside the car window, and her heart seemed to be in the wind, floating and helpless. After arriving at the pier, someone successively sent their luggage onto the ship. When she got out of the car, she saw a cruise ship docked on the surface of the river, so big and so high, standing under it, she felt that she was facing a huge behemoth, and she was extremely small. "Let''s go." Huo Chenghong took her hand and took her aboard. The long aisle connects the shore and the ship, for her, it is like connecting the past and the future. Before she knew it, her pace was getting slower and slower and more hesitant... Huo Chenghong seemed to notice it and looked down at her. "Huoye..." The little goldfish stopped and hesitated, "I..." Huo Chenghong looked at her quietly. The little goldfish bit his lower lip, inexplicably unable to look directly at him. Huo Chenghong didn''t urge her, he seemed to know her inner struggle, he just looked at her and waited quietly. After a long time, the little goldfish took a deep breath and pulled out his hand from his warm palm. "I want to stay." She murmured, her eyes flushed, "I...I like him very much, I like him very much..." Huo Chenghong looked at her lightly. The wind was very strong, and the hemlines of the two of them fluttered, her long hair quickly became messy, with a pair of flushing eyes, she looked so innocent and so wronged. He sighed lowly and asked, "Did you think about it?" The little goldfish nodded. Huo Chenghong stretched out his hand, tucked her tousled long hair behind her ears, gently stroked her cheek, and said, "Go find him. You will live a lifetime. It is not easy to meet someone you like very much." She bit her lip and walked ashore holding back tears. After taking two steps, he stopped and turned to look at Huo Chenghong: "Huo Ye, do you like me?" Huo Chenghong smiled lightly, "Well, I like it a bit." Little Jinyu smiled, with gratitude in her smile. Without hesitation, she lifted her skirt and sprinted in the direction where the gunfire sounded. The man looked at her back, his sigh faded with the wind. ... Wei Yiran woke up in a sunny afternoon. He looked around and found that he was lying at home, the little goldfish was sleeping on one side with his arms around his waist, and Huang Ming was lying on his back in the recliner, snoring. Everything seemed like a lifetime, as if to go back to the past, when the three of them had just worshipped, laughing and cursing every day, happy and leisurely. what happened? He lowered his head, looked at himself blankly, and touched it again. Where did the injuries... "Are you awake?" Little Goldfish sat up and looked at his bright eyes, "Does your body still hurt?" Wei Yiran looked at her blankly, completely confused. Didn''t she leave with Huo Chenghong? Huang Ming over there was awakened and stretched. He saw Wei Yiran wake up, but he didn''t show much happiness. He said with a dull expression, "Just wake up, I''ll ask the servant to cook a bowl of noodles for you. " "Do you want to eat noodles?" Little Jinyu hugged him happily. "If you don''t want to eat, you can eat something else. Wontons, dumplings, and glutinous rice **** are all good." Huang Ming, who had walked to the door, said in a huff: "It''s not the Lantern Festival!" The little goldfish just hugged him and smiled. Wei Yiran looked at them, in the mist, always feeling that something was wrong. Chapter 1694： I have a little goldfish 60 A few days later, he discovered the cause of something wrong. The little goldfish is sick. Since he woke up, she became weaker day by day. Like a flower that withered quickly, withered and decayed, and finally lied in his arms like a gossamer, his skin was almost transparent, and his body was so light that it never existed... Huang Ming sat beside and wiped his tears silently. Wei Yiran stared at her in his arms in a daze, feeling that the dream was shattered in a panic, suddenly resembling a child and wondering what to do... His hands trembled uncontrollably, and he muttered: "Don''t die...I love you..." She opened her eyes slightly, with a slight smile on her face, "I am not dead, you said, I am a fairy...a fairy, how could I die..." Huang Ming couldn''t stand it anymore and cried bitterly: "She must save you! You have all the blood! Why didn''t I stop her?!!!" Huang Ming cried regretfully. Wei Yiran was dull. For a long time, he closed his eyes, and hot tears ran down his cheeks. ... "What happened later?" Gu Yan asked Old Ghost Huang, "Wei Yiran drank the angelfish''s blood. After he came back to life, did he seek revenge from that surnamed Du?" Old Huang shook his head, "No." "Then why did Wei Yi come to become rich?" Gu Yan asked again. "The prodigal son turned his head back." Huang Laogui said, "Good health, eat well, no matter what you do, it will go smoothly, of course you will get rich." "Just made a fortune like this?" Gu Yan looked disgusted, "I''m here in great interest to hear how he gets rich, and you tell me the story of falling in love? What are you doing..." Gu Yan was very depressed, picked up the ancient mirror and left, not wanting to listen to Huang Laogui nonsense. Huang Laogui smiled when he saw him walking away, and walked away from Gu''s house. The sky was blue, it seemed so blue yesterday, and the day before yesterday... it looks the same every day, but this time and then are so far apart in time and space. Huang Laogui remembered the later story. Later... the little goldfish turned back into a fish, with a slap so big, and the scales on his body were mutilated. The two men cried again when they saw it. Later, Wei Yiran raised small goldfish with pure gold. He insisted: Since fine gold can heal humans, it should also heal her. But there is only a little bit in the bottle, where can I find the remaining fine gold? During that time, they were almost desperate. Wei Yiran was not reconciled. He couldn''t get fine gold, so he hoarded a lot of gold. He cast her money into a fish tank and put her in it with the fine gold. After a few days, they found that the fine gold seemed to have increased a little bit. The color of the fish tank has faded a little. The fine gold left by the little goldfish seemed to be able to absorb the fine gold from the gold on its own. This discovery gave them hope. Wei Yiran pledged all his assets and bought gold on a large scale. But not enough, not enough, far from enough. One thousand catties of gold is worth one gram of fine gold. Wei Yiran finally understood that in order to save Little Goldfish, he needed a huge amount of assets, and even someone like Huo Chenghong might not get the money. In order to make money, he left Qingjiang and went overseas to create his own underground auction house. Because of his natural keenness and vision for the auction industry, his business has grown bigger and bigger, and the goods in the auction house have become more and more peculiar and valuable. There are only things that others don''t dare to think about, and no ones that he dare not sell, and because of the great privacy. , People call it: UnderTheRose. Compared with him, Huang Ming seems to be a little troublesome here. But Huang Ming still kept earning his gold bars. It''s like paying off a debt. Everyone has his own debt. If she stopped her at the beginning, or took less blood, maybe the result would not be what she is now. Huang Ming felt that this was his debt and he had to pay it back. As long as there is not enough fine gold for one day, they cannot stop their pursuit of gold. It''s a debt, but it''s even more persistent. ... Day after day, year after year, men have so much gold that the world cannot imagine. But it is not enough. Not enough, not enough... Before going to bed, he looked at the vault that could not be seen as usual, and thought to himself: There are still too few. He returned to the same magnificent bedroom, lying on a big bed made of pure gold, resting on a pillow embroidered with gold thread, and falling asleep with his eyes closed. In the middle of the night, the more he slept, the colder he was. The whole person seemed to be immersed in water. This feeling gave him a familiar familiarity. I faintly heard her voice: "I didn''t admit my mistake this time..." He felt a tremor, stretched out his hand trembling, and touched Just like the night I first met, the quilt was all wet. In the darkness, he hugged the woman tightly, and muttered: "I miss you so much..." ... (Finish) ~： Final version finalization testimonials and follow-up preview [free] I have always wanted to write the story of Little Goldfish! The male protagonist is not responsible and cannot spoil the sugar; the female protagonist is too passive to be forced to face. This kind of setting is unpleasant, and the plot will be very boring. Putting it in the front is afraid of losing fans, so after it is over, let me write and write~~ When I am writing, I often see people asking: Why do I write the little goldfish later? Is it wrong? Has it gone wrong? What a fresh and refined rebirth legal drama originally! Now it is about to become a modern version of Liao Zhai! awkward! o(st)o Next is Gu Yan''s short story, which is about 30,000 to 50,000 words. It is short and concise. I will write a separate one and will not continue to write after this one. The name is also thought of, "The Beauty in His Mirror", a brief introduction is: the unscrupulous modern rich second generation molested the serious ancient beauties. It is expected that the article will be published tomorrow. The release of the new book will take time for review. You can search it after two days, otherwise it may not be displayed. My new book is also in preparation, this plan will be published in October. Then there is one more thing! Many readers were so worried about the inability of Mu and his son to recognize each other, and strongly asked me to add a small theater. After careful consideration, I felt that when I wrote to this point, I suddenly returned to write about them. It felt very abrupt, so I thought of a way I will draw the situation of Murong Cheng and Mu Zichuan''s acquaintance into a Q version of a small comic, and publish it in my Weiyan Gongzhongyou, the name is garish. When I wrote this book, I also posted a few small theater comics, and the response was pretty good! ~If new readers dont know how to read, they can join the group, and I will repost when the drawing is finished~ Which chapter of the comics still want to watch, you can leave a message for me~ More than a thousand chapters dont know how to choose, its okay! You can leave the name of the CP directly! Murong Cheng and Mu Zi, Mu Zichuan and Bai Wei, Yu Yang and Zhuang Jia, Wang Zilong and Jiang Zhinuan, Gu Liang and Tangtang, Jiang Ci and Xu Che, Wei Yiran and Xiao Jinyu... Its a luxurious lineup, I didnt know I wrote so many CPs! It seems that for money, people can really stimulate unlimited potential! Hahahahaha! Gold has a price, true love is priceless! I love you guys! ! ! Finally again! My new book! October! Come and see! I! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ! !